《Pretty Farmer Princess》


 Chapter 1

    "My poor peach, why did you leave like this! It''s the bad mother who can''t protect your mother and son. They are driven out of the house. Now you are forced to marry and die! Good heavens! My peach, return my peach


    "Niang, the elder sister is so strong, and she has been living with xiaoankang for so many years. How can she be willing to leave xiaoankang like this? She will be OK!" The girl who spoke was struggling with grief and her voice was extremely suppressed.


    "Those two women! They''re the ones who''ve done this to my sister! "


    "Mother! Don''t leave Ankang behind. Ankang will be obedient. Ankang will dig wild vegetables with his mother. Ankang will be obedient! "


    Feng Yan was woken up by a howling sound, and her eardrum hurt a lot. She had to open her eyes.


    The next moment, she only felt headache, a not belong to their own memory suddenly poured into her mind, let her have a moment of dizziness.


    Feng Yan found that she had gone through a dynasty called Daxia. She didn''t know what corner of Daxia was, a place called Tianshui village.


    However, this great Xia is not the great Xia in the history of China, but an elevated history. As for this body, it is a single mother named Feng Baitao, who is 20 years old and has a five-year-old baby, but her father is unknown.


    Feng Yan killed countless people in her life. The top killer in the 21st century, code named Qianmian witch, actually crossed into a single peasant woman who was unmarried and pregnant in ancient times.


    The original owner was forced to death by his own relatives.


    Maybe it''s the residual consciousness of the original owner that''s doing something strange. Feng Yan, no, now it''s Feng Baitao. He can''t contain his anger. When the original owner was 15 years old, he went up to the mountain to cut pig grass and was raped by a man in black. After he came back, he became pregnant.


    Even in the 21st century, unmarried pregnancies also have to bear the eyes of the world, not to mention the ancient times? It is conceivable that Feng Baitao was under pressure.


    The family''s grandparents forced her to ask who her child''s father was. Feng Baitao bit his teeth.


    Later, her grandparents even forced her to knock out the child, so as not to give birth to evil seeds and shame her ancestors.


    But she didn''t work, and was finally driven out of the house.


    Over the years, with the help of baozi''s parents and shrewd younger sister, as well as digging wild vegetables in the mountains, Feng Baitao gave birth to her child and raised her to five years old. As the eldest sister of the family, this simple woman is gentle and virtuous. After she has a better life, she still wants to earn money to send her son to school.


    But I didn''t expect that the bad news came again. At the beginning, her grandparents wanted to promise her to a widower. She was so desperate that she accidentally bumped into a stone and died when she resisted.


    The woman sitting at the head of the bed, pale and yellow, was her own mother, the Zhou family.


    Sitting beside Zhou, looking at her with a happy face, the girl about fourteen or fifteen years old is Feng Baixing, her own sister. She had thin, dry yellow hair and big eyes.


    And the skinny boy who grabbed her hand was her son Feng Ankang.


    Although Feng Baimei is a farmer''s wife, she was very envious of her cousin who can read books when she was a child, so she would eavesdrop outside her husband''s window whenever she had nothing to do, so she could recognize a few words.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t name Ankang, but the father didn''t know who it was, so she took Niang''s surname.


    "Peach, how are you? Are you better? Don''t scare your mother Seeing that Feng Baitao opened his eyes, Zhou said excitedly, and all the people in the room were staring at her eagerly.


    "Niang, Niang!" Thin little Ankang, a pair of deer like eyes staring at her, like abandoned animals in general.


    Feng Baitao had a headache. "I, Niang, I have a headache. What happened? "


    "Well! It''s all those eight women. One day, I must settle accounts with them and get justice back for my sister! " Feng Baixing has a hot temper.


    "Apricot! No matter what they say, they are your elders. Don''t say that about your milk and auntie! "


    Zhou frowned and scolded his second daughter. He turned to Feng Baitao and said, "don''t listen to your sister''s nonsense. You just kowtow by accident..."


    "Hum!" Feng Baixing snorted coldly, and Zhou''s face was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 2

    "Niang, what happened?"


    Zhou Shi Leng for a while, "it''s OK, it''s all over, it''s all a family, so don''t worry about it. As long as you''re OK, my mother won''t let you and Ann starve! "


    Feng Baitao knew that her mother, Zhou, was a coward and would only give in. In addition, the second room where she lived had only one son, so her mother was not welcomed by her grandmother.


    This time, her grandmother and aunt came to force her to marry, and forced her to death. When Zhou saw that her daughter was ok, she had no plans to argue with her mother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    But how did she know that Feng Baitao was no longer her daughter, and her own daughter, Feng Baitao, had actually been killed!


    "Ouch! It''s dead, isn''t it? Why didn''t you die? You rotten girl, Niang, I said that the girl''s life is hard. How can she die so easily? "


    At this time, two women came into the door, the older one with a flat face and the younger one with a sarcastic face.


    "Since I''m not dead, I''ll pick up and get married. This little oil bottle has just been sold. It''s not embarrassing." The old lady, Li Shi, did not lift her eyelids. She said in disgust.


    She patted her navy dress as if the hut were dirty.


    "Mother, Taoer, she just kowtowed her head. At this time..." There was a flash of panic in Zhou''s eyes. She always thought that she had come to see her daughter secretly for so many years, and that she didn''t know her mother-in-law, son-in-law and sister-in-law.


    Now I was caught, naturally I was flustered.


    "Shut up Li glared at Zhou, and Zhou''s lips moved back and forth, and he didn''t dare to retort. Feng Baitao was disappointed when he saw it.


    "That''s right. Second younger brother and sister, your daughter had an affair with a wild man before she got married. She gave birth to an evil son. We were family members, and we found such a good mother-in-law for her. Think about it. After Bai Tao got married for a long time, we won''t talk about it. That''s a good thing. Why can''t you think of it? "


    On the surface, the great aunt Qian seemed to be good for Feng Baitao, but on the other hand, she was poking at her wound, saying that she was a wild man, a wild man, a bastard. It''s disgusting.


    "An''er is not a villain!" Little Ankang stares at a pair of big eyes and says angrily.


    "Oh, son of a bitch, where can you talk! Evil is evil. There is no politeness at all The irony on Qian''s face.


    "You''re such a troublemaker, it''s none of your business how my sister is!" Feng Baixing''s eyes are full of anger! I want to rush up and tear a piece of Qian''s meat.


    "Zhou, is that how you teach your daughter? You''ve been married to my Feng family for so many years, and then you''ve given birth to one with a handle, two with money to lose, one with bad reputation and one with sharp teeth. You don''t know whether you''ll get married or not. What a family misfortune! It''s been three lives since I let my son marry you! "


    Seeing his mother-in-law speak for him, Qian couldn''t help glaring at the mother and son, and the little bastard.


    Although Feng Baitao, a little bitch, was born with a wild man, he looks good and will sell well.


    "Mother, it''s not like that! It''s not like that Zhou''s way.


    "Shut up. If you still recognize me as a mother, you''ll clean up your lost money for me. It''s not a big yellow girl. The Cheng family gave me three Liang silver as a dowry. Be content


    "I will not marry." Feng Baitao sat up from the bed and said faintly.


    "What did you say?" Li''s face was ferocious. Qian jumped up, pointed to Zhou''s and threatened: "second younger brother and sister, it''s not me who said you. Baitao has been delayed once by the wild man. It''s ruined the family tradition and made the marriage of my family''s he''er yellow. I don''t care with you. This time, I''ll make my mother unhappy again. I''m afraid my parents will drive your family out! "


    Feng Baihe is Qian''s youngest daughter. She grew up with a young man in the village. But after Feng Baitao''s affair happened, the family decided another marriage for the young man, which made Qian''s mother and daughter hate Er Fang.


    Zhou Shi was startled, "Niang!"


    Qian knew Li very well, and then he said, "my son is going to take part in the Tong Sheng test. With a cousin like you, who has affected his future, can you afford to pay for it?"


    "Well! Jianlin is going to take part in the children''s examination. If you don''t marry me, I''ll let Shugen give you up. You can take your two losers and go back to your mother''s home. Don''t delay my grandson''s future. "


    Feng Jianlin is the second son of the Qian family. He is the Qilin son of the Feng family and the hope of the Feng family. He was sent to school from an early age.


    But his talent is really average, but there are a lot of cleverness. Although the students failed many times, the Feng family would rather send him to school if other children had a hard life.


    Therefore, when Qian talked about his little daughter Feng Baihe, Li was indifferent, but when he talked about Feng Jianlin, the old lady was not calm.


    But of course, Li won''t drive out the two families. She still wants her son and grandson. If she drives out the honest and honest second son, who will be the best for them?


    As for her daughter-in-law, the Zhou family and her two cash losing granddaughters, that''s not necessary for her.Zhou was so scared that he sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 3

    "Mr. Zhou, if you don''t want to be divorced by my son, please send the money losing goods to Cheng''s house." Leaving this sentence behind, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went away.


    "Niang, I can''t marry to the Cheng family. Don''t you know the Cheng family..." Feng Baixing said in a hurry.


    Zhou quickly interrupted her, "I know, mother knows."


    She looked at Feng Baitao and said, "peach, you are hungry. My mother will make something delicious for you."


    Then he stumbled out of the door.


    "Damn it, troublemaker, mistress! Sister, even if you are driven out of the house, I will never let you marry to the Cheng family! "


    "Why can''t I marry to the Cheng family?" Feng Baitao looks at her sister thoughtfully. In her memory, Feng Baixing is shrewd and precocious, and her parents are cowardly and incompetent. Otherwise, she would not be bullied like this by grandma and aunt.


    In addition, she has a younger brother who is very sensible at a young age.


    On hearing this, Feng Baixing thought that her sister wanted to compromise and marry to the Cheng family. She widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. "Sister, you can''t be confused. The Cheng family can''t go. Cheng Dalang and old man Cheng are both animals. If you get married, you will... "


    The girl''s face turned red, and she choked in her throat.


    Want to know this wench''s personality is upright and fierce, what words all say come out, even she all can''t say the thing of export, can imagine how dirty.


    It''s still my own grandmother and aunt! I want to sell myself to such a family for three Liang silver. I want to sell my son.


    "Mother!" Feng Ankang is as thin as a kitten. He nestles pitifully in Feng Baitao''s arms, which makes Feng Baitao full of love.


    I didn''t expect that I had my parents, sister-in-law and such a lovely son. Although the child is dirty, but from the facial features, it must be very beautiful.


    She decided to protect them.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t marry to the Cheng family."


    "Sister, you mean..." Although Feng Baixing is shrewd, she is very convinced of her gentle and virtuous elder sister. Even if her elder sister got pregnant before she got married, she firmly believes that her elder sister must have been harmed.


    But her sister refused to say who the asshole was. Feng Baixing didn''t say anything. Later, after Feng Ankang was born, Feng Baixing completely fell in love with her clever and sensible nephew.


    "Sister, you wake up. I thought I would never see you again! They all say you''re dead! " At this time, a simple and honest middle-aged man with a * * year-old boy rushed in.


    The boy''s eyes are red. When he sees Feng Baitao, his tears flow down in an instant.


    "Elder sister, you are confused, this is father and younger brother." Feng Baixing saw that Feng Baitao didn''t move. She said immediately. She thought of her elder sister''s headache and said to her father and younger brother, "elder sister, she was pushed by my aunt just now and bumped into her head by accident."


    "What?" Feng Jianmu was so angry that he gritted his teeth. "Did she bully you with grandma again?"


    Feng Shugen, standing on one side, sighed all the time, "it''s all dad''s useless. You''ve been wronged!"


    Feng Baitao has been staring at Feng Shugen''s face. As long as he says a word for Li and Qian, she would rather not drag down her parents, brother and sister, and completely cut off the relationship with the Feng family.


    In the memory of the original owner, she would have gone away with her son if she had not been reluctant to give up her parents and sisters.


    So, she didn''t want to do it too well. In my memory, this father Feng Shugen is also a steamed stuffed bun. He is foolish and filial, and he is obedient to his stubborn grandparents who value sons over daughters.


    However, in the case of the original owner, her parents can still give up on her, which is enough to show their love for her. Feng Baitao''s cold heart is warm.


    She looked at Feng Shugen solemnly, "Dad, just now the milk said that if I don''t marry to the Cheng family, I''ll let you leave my mother and let my mother take us away."


    "What? Dad, don''t give up Feng Jianmu is only ten years old. Although he is sensible, he is still a child. Especially when he lives in the second room for a long time, when he hears his grandmother Li''s words, he is scared subconsciously.


    Feng Shugen''s dull and honest face flashed a struggle, "Dad won''t let you marry to the Cheng family, Dad, Dad, go to talk to you."


    "It''s no use. Dad, if you really want to be good for us, let''s split up. "


    Feng Baixing''s eyes suddenly brighten. At home, er Fang has no status at all. He does all the hard work. His grandparents just treat his father as a donkey, and they don''t have enough to eat all the work they can''t finish all day.


    It''s like Er Fang was not born.


    Feng Baihe in Dafang is the same age as her, but she should play the drum, and she should be cocky. It''s just that she is like a girl without development, and she is not partial to her grandmother! Why didn''t she think of it?


    "Yes, separation!" Her eyes were bright. My sister is so smart!

 Chapter 4

    The two girls are shrewd and careless, and have never thought how the gentle and sensible elder sister would suddenly put forward such a "treacherous" proposal.


    In Tianshui village, the elderly are still living in the same family, unless there are internal contradictions that cannot be adjusted.


    So when an old man is here, but he is separated from his family, he will be ridiculed by outsiders.


    Sure enough, Baozi''s father hesitated immediately. Zhou brought a bowl in, and was stunned at the same place.


    "Peach, but your milk is still there. We''ll be ridiculed when we split up."


    "Yes, peach, don''t worry about it. My mother will tell your grandmother that she won''t let you marry into the Cheng family."


    "Mom and dad." Feng Baitao looked at them solemnly and pointed to the wound on his forehead. "Do you think it''s useful to ask them?"


    Zhou and Feng Shugen said, "they''re all family. They won''t send you to the fire pit..." Zhou still comforted himself.


    "Mother, wake up. Look at me, my second sister and my younger brother. They are all grandsons and daughters of yenai. Think about some cousins of the uncle''s family. Do grandparents really think of us as their grandchildren? "


    "This..." Feng Shugen lowered his head in shame, because he had no ability, was looked down upon by his parents, and even his own children didn''t want to see him.


    "It''s all dad''s fault. Dad''s useless. You can''t compare with your uncle''s children."


    "Dad, how can I blame you? It''s the old mistress Feng Bai Xing is a pungent temperament, said here to burst foul language.


    "Apricot! No matter how you say it, don''t say it''s not your father''s milk. They are elders... "


    Zhou said, but also some lack of confidence.


    In fact, she knows better than anyone, because her husband is honest, she married and gave birth to two daughters in law, and she can''t speak, so it''s better for her sister-in-law to please her mother-in-law.


    The relative mother-in-law is not as good as Da Fang to her children.


    But her childhood education is to be filial to her elders, and she can''t talk back to them. Even if the elders are wrong, she can''t care too much as a younger generation.


    Even if the elders are not good to their children, she can only endure, and this in Feng Baitao''s view is foolish filial piety.


    "Mom and Dad, I didn''t say I''m not filial to Ye Nai. They will always be our Ye Nai, which can''t be changed by anyone. But our family live with Ye Nai, and we have to work even if we don''t have enough to eat. Even if you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about second sister and younger brother? "


    Feng Baitao knows that it''s not easy for them to accept new ideas all at once, but it doesn''t matter. She is no longer the frightening witch in her previous life.


    She is just an ancient rural, a poor single mother, and two baozi parents, a pair of poor siblings.


    If she doesn''t come forward to make up her mind at this time, they may not be bullied by the eccentric grandparents and the smart uncle''s family?


    But it doesn''t matter. She has plenty of time to change them.


    Feng Shugen and Zhou looked at the young couple. They were thin and dry, and their skin was black. The little girl didn''t look like a little girl. She was as shriveled as a bean sprout. The little boy is also as thin as a child of five or six years old.


    "Is the third brother more stupid than the second cousin? Why can the second cousin study and the third brother work at home? " Feng Baitao knows that the parents of baozi are not happy anymore. She takes advantage of the heat to fight the railway.


    Wen Yan, a 10-year-old Feng Jianmu, clenched his lips tightly.


    "And Xinger, is Xinger worse than Feng Baihe? But Feng Baihe doesn''t do anything at home, but xing''er has to do so much work every day? Is that fair to them? "


    "This..." Zhou and Feng Shugen wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say it, because the eldest daughter was telling the truth.


    "Mom and Dad, I know it''s right to be filial to your father, but is it right for us to support our uncle''s family? The big brother has married and had children, and he has nothing to do at home all day. There are also two cousins. He has taken the exam five times, but he still failed in the exam... "


    In the face of their daughter''s query, the couple were unable to argue at all.


    "Well, even if your parents are willing to serve your grandparents and uncle''s family, Xinger and Jianmu deserve to serve them? Are Xinger and Jianmu inferior to the children of uncle''s family? "


    "No, not so?" Feng Shugen smashed his fist on the table. "It''s all dad''s useless. It makes you suffer." This time, Zhou finally did not retort. She held the bowl tightly and lowered her head to sob.


    Feng Baitao knew what she said was a little heavy. She paused and sighed: "or do you think my daughter has ruined the family tradition and is not qualified to say such words at all, I..."


    Then she wiped a handful of tears.


    "No, sister, we never dislike you."


    "Yes, Tao''er, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. My mother knows that you are honest all the time, and you are also the victim. I pity Xiao Ankang, and I don''t even know who his father is."


    "As long as there is a father, I will protect your mother and son." Feng Shugen also said immediately.Feng Baitao sighed in secret. Fortunately, the baozi parents are not hopeless.


    "Well, this time we''ll take your advice and separate!"

 Chapter 5

    Although the baozi parents were convinced by Feng Baitao, Feng Baitao was very clear that even if they accepted subjectively, they still felt that if they did, it would be a very rebellious thing.


    "Mom and Dad, even if the family is divided, our grandparents are also our elders, and we will not be less filial to them, but we will not live together."


    "Yes, mom and Dad, then we can take my elder sister and Ankang home to live. We don''t have to look at their faces any more." Feng Baixing said excitedly.


    Small Ankang a pair of big eyes flashing light, "mother, we really can live with grandfather, grandmother, aunt, uncle and they?"


    Feng Baitao''s heart suddenly sprouted. She nodded hard. "Yes, my mother will make a lot of money at that time. Can I send you to study with my uncle?"


    "Good!" Xiao Ankang nodded hard, but his serious appearance made Feng Shugen and his wife feel sour.


    Feng Jianmu, who is on one side, is also excited. He has admired Er Tang''s ability to go to school since he was a child. But the family can''t afford two scholars, his parents can''t, and he''s not valued by yenai.


    Therefore, although he is young, he is very sensible. He never mentions reading any more. Just because he doesn''t mention it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to read.


    On the contrary, he likes reading very much.


    Seeing that their children and grandchildren are looking forward to each other, the couple finally have more confidence and are right. Anyway, who in the village doesn''t know about their family?


    The whole family lived together, and they often didn''t have enough to feed a scholar. Parents only know that they are close to the big house. Their children grew up hungry.


    Even if the family is divided, as long as they regularly provide their parents with grain and money every month, outsiders will not say anything.


    The couple looked at each other and couldn''t help but make up their mind.


    Feng Shugen led his family back home. At first, they were afraid to say something. But as soon as they came in, Feng Tianbao, the eldest grandson of the big house, picked up a stone and threw it at Feng Ankang. He also scolded the words "wild seed get out of our house" and "corrupt the family".


    Feng Tianbao is only six years old. He is the eldest son of Feng Jiansen, the eldest son of Dafang. If it''s not taught by adults, how can a six-year-old know?


    He made Feng Shugen tremble with anger.


    Even if Ankang''s origin is criticized, Ankang is clever and sensible, and is his own grandson.


    How can we teach children to say such things?


    Feng Baitao held his son tightly in his arms and said to the shivering Feng Ankang, "I''m not afraid. You are my mother''s baby. My mother will always love you. Don''t be afraid, baby


    Feng Ankang gradually calmed down, and Feng Baitao stood up, staring coldly at the so-called grandparents and uncle''s family.


    Good. The whole family is here. Feng Shugen and his wife explained their intention and immediately met with opposition.


    "Roots, what do you say? Do you want to separate? Unless my old lady dies and your father dies, there''s no way


    Li Shi said and snorted coldly, his eyes staring at Zhou Shi coldly, "are you a woman who only produces money losing goods and encourages my son to separate? I tell you, unless his father and I die, we will never agree to separate


    "Mother!"


    "Don''t call me! If you want to separate, don''t recognize me Li''s attitude is tough, and old man Feng''s eyes are also very bad. He took the dry tobacco and knocked on the table, his face was very ugly.


    He''s not dead yet! Want to separate? It''s not a good idea!


    Qian said gloating: "second younger brother and sister, you gave birth to a daughter who spoils the family tradition. Now you want to disturb the family and make your parents angry to death. Are you happy?"


    "That''s right, er auntie. Feng Baitao is such a rotten bitch. Why did you bring her back?" When Feng Baihe came out of the inner room and saw Feng Baitao and Ankang, his face immediately turned ugly.


    "Don''t you think ye Nai has a long life and want to be angry with them?"


    "Shut up! Don''t talk about my daughter It''s hard for the Zhou family to be powerful.


    "Hum, I''ve done such shameless things, and I won''t let anyone say it!" Feng Baihe was obviously used to bullying the Zhou family and was not afraid of her at all.


    Zhou''s eyes looked like cannibalism. Feng Baihe was startled, and Qian quit immediately. "It''s true that your own daughter is shameless. What''s the matter? I want to be brave. I want to be brave. How can I go wild with people in the mountains and bring back the wild seeds? "


    "Qian, that''s enough! I''ve never hit you in my life! If you dare to speak to my daughter again, I won''t beat you! "


    Feng Shugen''s eyes turned red. Qian was stunned, but he immediately thought that this was his brother-in-law who couldn''t beat a fart with a stick. How dare he talk to himself like this!


    At least she is also a sister-in-law.


    "Kill thousand knife, your younger brother talks to me so, still have to treat me as elder sister-in-law?"


    Feng tiegen is a Qian man, but although he can please his parents, he is also cowardly and selfish in nature. He doesn''t dare to offend him too much when he sees his younger brother''s red eyes. Those who wear shoes are afraid of barefoot."Second brother! She''s your sister-in-law! "

 Chapter 6

    If we say that Feng Shugen and Zhou were not confident enough at the beginning and did not dare to make such "excessive" demands, but seeing the so-called battle of the family, Feng Shugen''s heart was cold.


    This is my filial parents, respected elder brother and sister-in-law, loving nephew and niece?


    As a matter of fact, his parents are biased and don''t like to see Er Fang. It''s not that Feng Shugen doesn''t know. He''s just cowardly and honest. He never thinks about these things and doesn''t like to worry about them. He''ll live as long as he can.


    But all these contradictions together, Feng Shugen also finally broke out.


    "Today we are here to be separated!" Feng Shugen said firmly.


    "No way, don''t divide the family, I said, this family can''t be divided!" Li''s tough attitude and old man Feng''s unquestionable look brought the scene to a deadlock for a moment.


    Feng Baitao knew that the old man would not let go so easily, so she had been prepared for a long time. When she came here just now, she had asked her younger brother and second sister to go to Lizheng uncle Qin and her family''s grandfather, Feng Dashan, her grandfather Feng Qingshan''s elder brother.


    Outside the door came footsteps, and Feng Baitao held his son in his arms.


    "Uncle Li Zheng, grandfather."


    People''s faces changed one after another. Li''s eyes seemed to turn into two ice pestles. If his eyes could kill people, Zhou would have died long ago.


    Even if Li doesn''t like Feng Shugen, who doesn''t please him, he is her son anyway. He came out of her stomach.


    But Zhou''s daughter-in-law is an outsider, a bitch who encourages her son to separate!


    Lizheng is fair and famous in the village. When the original owner was unmarried and pregnant, he should be driven out of the village. But he pitied the original owner as the victim and allowed her to build a hut outside the village.


    Size is also a kindness to the original owner. Feng Baitao kept it in mind.


    Feng Dashan and Feng Laozi are old man Feng''s elder brother. Although they don''t like Feng Baitao, who insults the family style, Feng Shugen and his wife grow up with him. He knows that his second younger brother and younger sister are partial and treat his nephew and his wife as cattle and horses.


    Although said a few words, but after all, divided the family, we are all grandparents, naturally not a lot of interruptions. No, it''s said that the roots of trees are going to be separated. Naturally, he supports it.


    "Brother, it''s my family business. Don''t worry about it."


    Old man Feng took a look at his elder brother. Of course, he knew his elder brother''s temper. He said immediately, blowing his beard and staring at Feng Dashan.


    "I''m not your big brother when I''m separated? I''m not talking about you. Although parents don''t separate, it''s an old tradition for many years. Now many parents don''t separate. Why are you so stubborn? Don''t you listen to the children? "


    "Well, no separation is no separation."


    "That is, who will do the work of the family when the family is divided?" Qian said subconsciously.


    "Do you want my parents to serve you when you break your hand or foot?" Feng Baixing couldn''t help sarcasm.


    "How do you talk to my mother? show no respect for elders? Your sister is shameless, and neither are you? "


    As soon as Feng Baihe saw that his mother had been bullied, he quit immediately. Feng Baixing rushed up, Feng Baihe put his face together and cried out: "you fight, you fight if you have the ability?"


    "You Feng Baixing raised her hand and was about to fight down. She was caught by Feng Baitao. When she went up, she beat Feng Baihe hard.


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    Good fight!


    Feng Baihe didn''t expect that Feng Baixing really dared to beat her, but when she turned around, it turned out to be Feng Baitao, and immediately cried out, "you, you scumbag, you dare to beat me!"


    "How dare you hit my daughter! Little bitch, I won''t kill you! " Zhou tightly hugs Xiao Ankang and looks worried. However, she doesn''t expect that Qian rushes over and is dodged by Feng Baitao. She bumps into the post and her forehead is red.


    Qian only felt that there were countless stars flying overhead. She was so angry that she wanted to kill Feng Baitao, but she didn''t have any strength.


    "Come and help me, are you dead? Oh, Hello! bitch! Cheap hoof Although Qian''s body has no strength, his mouth is still yelling, her daughter-in-law Lin''s submissive walked over, helped her up, and was scolded by her.


    Lin''s character is timid. Although she has a son, she has no status at home. It''s just because she has a second room to work at home that she has a free time.

 Chapter 7

    "Oh, no matter how big or small, I dare to beat my own uncle or mother. My life is so hard. I was beaten by my niece. I''m ashamed of my old face. I''m not going to live! "


    Feng Baitao ignores Qian, who is cursing and mourning. She also ignores the dazed people. She picks her eyebrows and looks at Li Zheng first.


    "Uncle Li Zheng, I know you have always been just. When I was hurt and I was pregnant, you didn''t drive me out of the village. I''m grateful to you in my heart."


    She looked at Feng Dashan again. Her face turned and she felt a little sad. "Grandfather, I know you all think I''m corrupt. But at that time, I was going to cut pig grass on the mountain. Suddenly, I was knocked unconscious from behind. When I woke up, I was already..."


    Feng Baitao Leng is to squeeze out a few tears, although her body is thin and weak, can cry but look more pitiful.


    As expected, Feng Dashan''s expression eased a little. But he opened his lips and did not speak immediately.


    "I know Ankang, and his father doesn''t know who he is, but I''ve lost my innocence. Even if I want to marry someone, I can''t marry any good family. It''s better to give birth to him and live with him. Have I lost my body and my own flesh and blood? "


    "Niang, don''t sell Ankang. Ankang must be good!" Feng Baitao was startled. The child cried when he said so! But this is just right.


    The mother and the son wept bitterly, but I felt pity for each other.


    "My poor daughter, that''s why you didn''t say anything. The thief knocked you out from behind. How can you know who he is and what he looks like! Wuwuwu, my hard-working daughter When Zhou heard the speech, he was deeply grieved.


    Except for old man Feng and the Dafang family, everyone else was quite moved.


    Feng Baitao Yu Guang swept the crowd and said, "I know the rules. My parents don''t separate their families, but we all know the situation of my family. My second cousin is Jin Qilin of my family. In the future, he will be the champion!"


    Feng Baitao deliberately said that old man Feng and Li''s face were really better looking, even Qian''s ferocious face was better looking.


    In her heart, she disdained and continued: "but if you want to provide a scholar with money to go out, everyone will be hungry. Uncle Lizheng, granddad, look at Xinger and Jianmu. What are they thin like? "


    Li Zheng and Feng Dashan don''t look at Feng Baitao. When they look at them, they sigh again.


    "Although the second cousin will be the number one scholar in the future, our second room will also follow him, but we have to have a life."


    Feng Baitao intentionally wears a high hat for Dafang, which makes Feng tiegen and his wife feel very happy. It seems that their son has really become the number one scholar in high school.


    In the heart but way, even if the son in the champion, two rooms want to shine also depends on whether they are willing to.


    "And even if we split up, we are not unable to provide food for our grandparents. Our two families are connected by blood. Even if we split up, we still have roots." Feng Baitao was disgusted.


    But she has to say that, trying to get the sympathy and impression of the people.


    "Hum!" Although Li snorted coldly, he didn''t retort.


    Li Zheng and uncle Feng also nodded, Feng Baitao strike while the iron is hot, "that''s why we want to go out separately, but we agreed to give ye Nai food and money every month, which will reduce the burden of Ye Nai."


    Feng tiegen and Qian look at each other. Qian''s eyes are as bright as a light bulb. He winked at Li all the time. Li''s eyes also turned.


    Feng Baitao continued: "I know that the second cousin has to study. It''s very hard for him to provide for a scholar, so we don''t want anything in our family. We just ask the master''s milk to give us some food first and share some fields where we can eat. As for housing, I can build more thatched houses over there. "


    This time, Qian''s heart was even more excited. There were not many houses in the old house. It was inconvenient to have a curtain between Feng Baixing and Feng Jianmu. When the boy in the second room gets older, he must have one.


    But if they are separated from each other, and they don''t want anything, won''t they all belong to their own sons?


    Her second son is going to be the number one scholar in the future. Just a few days ago, he said he was short of a study. Isn''t it just the right time for the second room to move out? In this way, she immediately did not calm down and forgot the pain on her forehead.


    "Mom and Dad, this bitch, the eldest niece is right. It''s rare that she thinks so much about us..." Her eyes rolled round and round.


    "Since the second younger brother''s family must separate, it''s better to separate. We''re all one family. We won''t separate each other just because we separate. Anyway, you''ll be my son''s second uncle in the future. After my son''s high school, you''ll follow me."


    "Well, let''s split it. My old stuff is useless. The younger generation''s wings are hard. They don''t listen to their elders. "


    Feng Shugen and Zhou''s face turned red when they heard the speech, expecting the eager eyes of their children. They looked at each other and held back.


    Seeing that his second son and his wife were determined to separate, old man Feng agreed.

 Chapter 8

    Looking at the things in front of them, both Feng Shugen and Zhou''s eyes were red, and they were in the same place.


    The old man and the old lady are really shameless.


    They said nothing, but they really gave nothing. They divided two mu of the most barren mountain area in the west of the village. In addition, there were two mu of good land, a bag of corn, a bag of coarse flour and a bag of sweet potato. Some farm tools and iron tools, as well as the clothes and quilts of Feng Shugen and his wife.


    In fact, old man Feng''s family background is not bad. He has ten mu of fertile land, five mu of mountainous area, one main house and four tile roofed houses in the East and West. He is also a middle-class family in the village.


    It''s just that no matter how easy it is for a family to provide for a scholar, they have a hard life.


    So although the family conditions are good, but life is not good, but Li is a very face, on the surface is a pair of bright appearance, and only the family know the real situation.


    "Why, too little? If it''s too little, don''t divide it? " Seeing his second son''s submissive appearance, Li was angry. This dead boy knew that he had a daughter-in-law and forgot his mother. He should have drowned at the beginning!


    I have a white eyed wolf.


    Now he is encouraged by this woman to separate. Even outsiders can''t see this, but Li''s heart is aching.


    If we don''t divide our families, these grains can be eaten for several days!


    This black hearted woman encourages her son to separate the family! Although Li prefers Dafang, Feng Shugen is always her son, no matter whether he wants to stay at home and work or whatever.


    But if you want to get rid of your son, you''d better not! Anyway, she has a filial son and a promising second grandson!


    This unfilial thing!


    "No, no, not too little." Feng Shugen said difficultly. If he had a little expectation of his parents, now, the last expectation is gone.


    Feng Shugen didn''t expect that his parents were really so cruel to him. Anyway, he is also their own son. How can people be so partial?


    Even though he and his wife Zhou had only one boy, they also had two daughters. Now they even have grandchildren.


    Parents are really cruel! But Feng Shugen also knows his parents'' temper. If they don''t want these things, they may be able to move them back immediately. If they want to move them back again, there won''t be so many things.


    "Thank you, grandparents." Feng Baitao was also very angry. The old man was abusing her. She was waiting for the day of Feng Jianlin high school!


    Under the witness of Li Zheng and his grandfather, although it was an extremely eccentric separation, it was successful.


    Back in Feng Baitao''s hut, Feng Shugen and his wife were obviously a little depressed. Feng Baitao took the opportunity to comfort them. "Mom and Dad, our family can finally be together."


    Zhou''s mood is a little low. It''s better to hear her daughter say that, "our family is finally together."


    Zhou''s feeling.


    "It''s just that I have pity on you, and I''m suffering with my parents." Zhou''s face a little gray said, Feng Shugen listened to his wife''s painting, face more guilty.


    It''s useless for him to let his children suffer with him.


    "It''s all dad''s fault. Dad''s useless. In the future, dad will try his best to satisfy you." Feng Baitao''s eyes fell on the honest Feng Shugen and the cowardly Zhou. He could not help sighing.


    However, self pity has never been her style. In her previous life, she still had a very nourishing life. It doesn''t make sense that so many people here can''t get enough food and clothing.


    "Don''t worry, mom and dad. We will work with you."


    "That''s right, Dad. I can cook and cut pig grass, and my younger brother can do a lot of work. Are so many of us still afraid of starvation?"


    "An an can also work. An an can help her mother and grandma to make a fire." Feng Ankang timidly said, Feng Baitao''s eyes gently looked at him, the child some timid smile.


    The child was rejected by the children in the village because of his identity, so his character was not very lively, but he was very sensible at a young age. People want to love him more and more.


    From then on, she is Feng Baitao, who dares to bully her son, bully her family, she will never forgive!

 Chapter 9

    "Well, our family will work hard, and we will live better than the old house!" Feng Baitao said confidently.


    "Niang, An''an is going to be the number one scholar in the future, more powerful than Er Tang uncle!" Feng Ankang raised a thin face, dark eyes firmly said.


    Feng Baitao didn''t expect that his cheap son would say such words. He was a little surprised for a moment.


    "Well, An''an is promising. According to my aunt, you will be more promising than Feng Jianlin in the future. What does he have? After so many tests, I''m not even a kid. What''s the big deal? "


    "Apricot, don''t talk nonsense. Your second cousin, he didn''t pass the exam... "


    Feng Baitao sneers in his heart. In fact, Feng Jianlin knows that he has no talent for reading. But if he doesn''t continue to read, how can he always win the favor of his grandparents?


    All the good things at home are close to him. If he doesn''t continue to study, what else can he do? So make up the reasons again and again.


    The first time I failed in the exam was because I was young and not well prepared. The second time I happened to be ill.


    However, Feng Baitao was very happy to see that his son had such ambition at a young age. "Well, Mother Ann is the most promising. In the future, it will certainly make Niang Feng beautiful. "


    Feng Ankang nodded hard.


    "Mom and Dad, before it''s dark, xing''er will stay at home and help me see An''an. I''ll go up the mountain with you and Jianmu to cut down the books and build two huts, or we won''t be able to squeeze a family."


    Feng Baitao and his son live in a thatched cottage. There is only a small yard, a stove and a very simple hut.


    This hut was temporarily built five years ago. Over the years, it was built with the help of the original owner Feng Baitao and Feng Shugen.


    This wall needs to be filled with clay bricks, glutinous rice slurry and grass and Platycodon grandiflorum. It is impossible to build it temporarily. The clay bricks have not been pressed and dried well, so we have to cut some wood on the mountain to build two wooden houses for emergency.


    Feng Baitao''s mother and son live at the entrance of the village, and they don''t belong to any village, so it doesn''t matter even if they are built around their own home.


    But everyone has hatred for the rich.


    Now they have nothing in the Feng family. Naturally, no one says that if they have money to build a house, they must buy land from Lizheng to build a house deed. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome to be designed.


    Feng Baitao has always been very considerate in his work, and all these have been considered.


    "Niang, ANN can also go up the mountain with you. ANN can pick wild vegetables."


    Feng Ankang holds on to Feng Baitao''s coat tightly. The child just nearly lost his mother, so he sticks to Feng Baitao very tightly.


    "Yes, sister, I can take ANN with me. Let me go with Ann." Feng Baixing also vowed that Feng Shugen and Zhou were looking at Feng Baitao instead.


    As if all of a sudden, the master of this family is Feng Baitao. Feng Baitao knew that Feng Shugen and Zhou were not people with ideas. After thinking about it, he agreed.


    "Well, let''s go up the mountain together."


    The family went up the mountain in high spirits. "Peach, I''ll dig there with your mother first." Tianshui village is not a rich village. Most of the villages are Adobe houses.


    If the home conditions are better, the bricks will be burned, so that the rammed wall will be stronger, and the soil for squeezing the bricks is dug in the back mountain.


    "Well, you go over."


    Feng Baitao turned to Feng Baixing and Feng Jianmu and said, "you two, follow me closely. Xing''er, take An''an and don''t run around."


    "Elder sister, you can rest assured that Jianmu and I grew up here since childhood. We are as familiar as our own backyard." Feng white apricot slightly black face, red, refreshing said.


    "Yes, but be careful. Let''s go and find some wild vegetables. When our parents dig up the soil, we''ll cut down trees together. "


    The two brothers and sisters nodded obediently. Feng Baitao gave his son to his younger sister. He was very relieved and walked boldly in front of him. Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    "What''s that?"


    It''s the wild chestnut tree! There are several more!


    These chestnut trees are not far from Tianshui village, but the open chestnuts are hanging on the trees. There are scattered chestnuts on the ground. Feng Baitao speculates that people here may not know that they are edible.


    "Sister? What is a chestnut Feng Baixing holds Feng Ankang in one hand and Feng Jianmu in the other. Feng Jianmu is ten years old and thinks he is a man. But because he is thin and small, he is not as tall as Feng Baixing.

 Chapter 10

    Although Feng Baixing is shrewd, she loves her own brother and only brother, Feng Jianmu, for fear that he will be hurt.


    "That''s a good thing."


    "But, sister, it''s so dry and astringent that it doesn''t taste good."


    Feng Jianmu said that he helped his family work since he was a child. When he was older, he went to the mountains to cut pig grass, so it''s not that he didn''t eat this.


    It grows on the mountain. Everyone can see it. Of course, some people have picked it up and eaten it, but the taste is not very good. It''s dry and hard, especially there''s a layer of bitter clothes on the outside.


    So there was no one in the village to eat. Feng Baitao''s eyes are very firm, "this is a good thing. I''ll go to find a branch and knock it down."


    Looking at her sister''s firm face, Feng Baixing and Feng Jianmu didn''t want to pour cold water on her, so they followed her, "you get out of the way, don''t let the thorn hit you."


    "Good." Feng Baixing took An''an and Feng Jianmu aside. "Second sister, I''m a man. Can you stop pulling me so tightly?"


    Feng Baixing looked at the little boy with some scarlet color on his thin face with great interest, "OK, OK, you are a man. I''m holding two men now."


    Feng Jianmu''s small face suddenly tensed more tightly.


    "Ann is also a man." Feng Ankang is not willing to be outdone, "OK, OK, you are all men!"


    "Mother, little aunt, where is my mother?"


    "Maybe it''s over there. We''ll wait here first." Although Feng Baixing was young, he was a man of great ideas.


    Feng Baitao finished picking up the chestnuts here, half of the basket had been filled, and she was in a better mood. It''s a little bit far away on foot.


    It''s early autumn, and the cool wind on the mountain is very comfortable. Looking up, you can see the distant mountains and the shrinking village. Feng Baitao thinks that it''s not necessarily a bad thing since heaven has arranged for her to come across this place.


    At least she doesn''t have to live the precarious life she used to live. To settle down here, there are parents, brothers and sisters, and sons


    "Why? What''s that? " Feng Baitao seems to have a black thing not far away and a faint smell of blood. In her previous life, she was a scheming assassin with a very low failure rate. I''m very interested in the smell of blood.


    When I came closer, I found a man lying on the ground.


    The man was covered with blood and was shot on his left shoulder. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Feng Baitao walked over very calmly, lifted the black cloth on this person''s face, and the next moment was given a slap by this person''s appearance.


    The long eyebrows, the long eyelashes, the high nose and the thin black purple lips make this face like a knife.


    Even the so-called male models on the cover in previous lives can''t match him.


    He still has a nose. But it seems to be poisoned.


    I don''t know why. Seeing this person, Feng Baitao subconsciously feels very familiar. It seems that there is a person in his memory who looks like this, but he has a pair of sharp eyes like ice


    But how could this man lie here?


    Feng Baitao didn''t think too much. She looked around and couldn''t help noticing that the ancient wild was full of treasures. She found some herbs and dealt with the man simply.


    "Apricot, apricot?"


    "Sister? Where are you? "


    "I''m here. Don''t bring An''an and Jianmu here. It''s very steep here. You wait for me in the same place."


    "Well, sister, be careful yourself."


    But when Feng Baitao came back, they were all shocked, because Feng Baitao actually supported a man back?


    "Sister, he, he is?"


    "He''s injured. He must be helped back for treatment, or he will be worried about his life."


    "But elder sister..." Feng Baixing wants to talk but stops. This man is really good-looking! But in the current situation of their family, they still don''t know where to go, let alone raise a man they don''t know and treat him?


    Is that possible?


    "It''s OK. Leave it alone. I have my own opinion. Let''s go home first. I''ll explain to my parents. " Listening to her sister''s words, Feng Baixing immediately felt like taking a reassuring pill.


    In fact, although she is shrewd, it is also because her mother Zhou is weak, and her sister Feng Baitao has something wrong. If she is not shrewd, she can''t live in that family at all. It''s a last resort.


    Therefore, even in the old house, aunt Qian and old lady Li also know that this dead girl is not easy to provoke. So some things are not done too much.


    Although it is said that Zhou always acts as a peacemaker in the middle, which causes a lot of trouble, at least they are not starved to death.


    Now there''s no one in the old house telling me what to do. Feng Baixing is obedient to Feng Baitao.

 Chapter 11

    When they got to the hut, Feng Shugen and his wife had already come back. They seemed to be in a good mood, but a man was surprised to see his daughter bring back.


    "Peach, who is this? How did you get so hurt? "


    Zhou frowned and said with some doubts.


    "Niang, don''t worry about it. It''s better to save one life than to build a seven level floating butcher. And don''t you always tell me to get married? I think it''s a fate for me to save him from the mountains. Why don''t I just marry him and let him join our family to find a father for Ankang. "


    Feng Ankang, standing on one side, wrinkled his face and thought that although his father''s origin was unknown, he was very good-looking. Especially the eyes and eyes are very similar to themselves.


    Then he ran around happily.


    He was scolded by others since he was a child for having a mother but no father. Now he finally has a father.


    It seems that Feng Baitao is just talking nonsense.


    But he didn''t want to say with a sigh: "it''s OK. If you get married, your parents won''t be at ease. If he wakes up and is willing to join us, it would be best


    Feng Shugen has no idea all the time. He nods his head. Seems to have finally solved the big daughter''s life.


    Feng Baitao smokes from the corner of her mouth. She just talks nonsense. She didn''t expect that her parents should take it seriously.


    However, she did not retort and immediately changed the subject.


    "By the way, mom and Dad, he fell from a height and was shot on the shoulder by a poisonous arrow. I''m afraid it will take a few days to wake up. Let him stay in my room first. I''ll go to the mountains with you later, and I''ll go to collect some herbs."


    "Sister, do you know herbal medicine?"


    Feng Baixing said suddenly.


    Feng Baitao had already thought of an excuse. "I lived alone at the entrance of the village. Once An''an had a high fever. I had no money to see a doctor for him. When he was in a desperate situation, a professional doctor came by and saved An''an and taught me medical skills for a few days. So I know a little bit


    "Big sister is so powerful!" Feng Jianmu''s eyes brightened. Since he was a child, he felt that the elder sister seemed to know everything and was different from the whole family.


    But such a wonderful sister has encountered such a terrible thing, and has an an.


    So at the beginning, it was very difficult for Feng Jianmu to accept An''an. If it wasn''t for An''an, she would have married brother Xu Guang long ago.


    Brother Xu Guang is gentle and kind, and his family likes his elder sister very much. She will be very happy. But at that time, Feng Jianmu was still young and didn''t understand.


    Later, when he grew up, brother Xu had married his wife, and his daughter was more than two years old this year.


    "Well, I''ll go with your father to cut wood and pick grass. Apricot, you take Jianmu and An''an at home and watch your brother-in-law by the way. "


    Feng Baixing covered her mouth with a smile. "Niang, now let me call my brother-in-law. Is it too early?"


    Feng Baitao''s old face rarely turned red. Zhou is also worried. I''m afraid she can''t marry her eldest daughter.


    Also, in ancient times, as an unmarried mother, it was strange that she could find a good family. At the age of 20 in ancient times, she was no longer young, and she was still dragging an oil bottle, so the Zhou family was afraid that she would like to get married as soon as possible.


    It doesn''t matter if the other party is a man with unknown origin and seriously injured.


    "Well, mother, let''s go."


    Feng Baitao and Feng Shugen went up the mountain again. But I met a man on the way.


    "Bai Tao, Shugen uncle, aunt Zhou, I heard that you are separated?"


    In front of him was a young man in a brown tunic. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. Although he was not handsome, he had good features and looked very honest.


    When Feng Baitao saw him, his heart hurt for no reason.


    This man should be the original owner of Feng Baitao''s original beloved, but it''s a pity that such a thing happened, and they can''t be together.


    The man''s eyes fell on Feng Baitao, and he seemed to dodge. Originally, he said he would marry her, but this happened to her. In fact, he would not dislike her, but his parents would not accept her.


    He only listened to his parents'' advice and married a new wife, Cui Shi. Although she was not as beautiful as Bai Tao, she also gave birth to a daughter for him, but Xu Guang couldn''t forget Feng Bai Tao at all.


    But I dare not look at her. This time it was an accident.

 Chapter 12

    Looking at Xu Guang, Zhou''s eyes were somewhat complicated. His son-in-law, whom he had originally identified, suddenly became a stranger.


    But Zhou is cowardly and tolerant. He knows it''s not Xu Guang''s fault, so although he is in a complicated mood, he doesn''t show his face.


    "It''s Xu Guang. Are you here to hunt


    "Well, yes. Do you have a place to live now? "


    Seeing that the three members of the family were going to leave, Xu Guang quickly said, "Baitao''s hut is so small, I..." When he saw that Zhou was carrying a bundle of thatch on his back, he knew something about it.


    "I, my family is going to build a new house for me. If I have fired bricks, why don''t you..."


    "No, how can it be? If you give us the burnt bricks, your wife will be angry. "


    Xu Guang''s face turned white, because it was Feng Baitao who was talking. Her eyes were cold and polite, as if he were just a stranger.


    This makes Xu Guang extremely uncomfortable.


    "You, you don''t have to be polite to me. I''ll send it to you in a moment." With that, Xu Guang turned and ran away.


    "Why?" Zhou looked at Xu Guang''s back, then his daughter, and sighed in silence, "this child is also kind, if not Forget it, we have no fate with him. "


    Feng Baitao just kept silent.


    Although this is the lover of the original owner, she has no relationship with her. When she comes here to start a new life, she naturally doesn''t want to get involved with people who have a relationship with the original owner. Let alone married first love.


    "Niang, it''s still early now. If we start firing bricks now, is it still too late?"


    Although Feng Shugen is not a man with an idea, he has good craftsmanship. He frowned and thought, "now it''s too late to go back to burn it. There are so many people in the family. At least we have to build two rooms."


    Feng Baitao was a little disappointed, but he thought about it, "so we''ll build a house first? Can I have a room in time? "


    Feng Shugen thought, "if it is a room, it should be almost before dark."


    "Well, let''s build a room first, and separate my room. Xing''er and I have An''an room. That, he lives in a room. Parents, I''m sorry that you came out with jianmuge to live in."


    "Well Feng Shugen has no opinion with Zhou, "when we have money, we will overthrow and rebuild a few. One room for each. "


    Feng Shugen and his wife are frightened by their daughter''s bold assumption. They have just shared their home with the old house. Not only are the fields the worst, but the furniture is few, and they don''t even get a dime of silver.


    However, in order not to let his daughter be forced to marry, Feng Shugen and his wife also endured the injustice.


    Anyway, their family has hands and feet, and they can live without the old house. Why do you have to look at their faces?


    If it wasn''t for this separation, honest man Feng Shugen and cowardly Zhou would not completely lose confidence in the old house.


    But the daughter said that when she had the money to demolish the house and rebuild it, the pressure on the couple suddenly increased. It''s not that easy, but it depends on what kind of house to build.


    If it''s still adobe, it can be built as long as it takes time and effort. But to be better, there must be no way.


    If it''s that easy, who doesn''t want to build a big brick house? However, most of the houses in the village are Adobe houses. Even if the conditions are slightly better, it will not be said that if the houses are rebuilt, they will be rebuilt.


    After all, reconstruction is still adobe, and no one is willing to do such a thing. In general, Adobe houses should be carefully built and repaired once every five or six years.


    So the couple didn''t pay attention to what their daughter said.


    Feng Shugen has been taking care of his family''s staff all the year round. He has great strength. He has carried three big trees with thick bowls, which are ready to make beams. Sawed in half, there are six main beams.


    Zhou is also used to doing farm work, a person carrying a large bundle of thatch, the thatch is even bigger than her people. The couple are full of energy, while Feng Baitao carries a medicine basket full of newly collected herbs.


    The family went up the mountain several times before they finally brought back all the things they needed and piled them on the open space in front of the hut.

 Chapter 13

    But when Feng Baitao and Feng Shugen came down from the mountain for the third time, they saw that the door was full of bricks.


    These clay bricks are made of clay, Platycodon grandiflorum and thatch mixed with glutinous rice water. After several days of burning, they look very solid.


    It''s hard to see.


    Feng Baitao almost doesn''t need to think to know who brought it, while Feng Baixing''s face is full of desire for words, for fear of touching her sister''s sad things.


    "Sister..."


    "Elder sister, it''s brother Xu Guang..." Feng Jianmu was covered by Feng Baixing before he finished. "Sister, it''s OK. Since it''s here, why don''t we use it first? In this way, we''ll have a house to live in before dark."


    Feng Baixing said with a dry smile.


    Before Feng Baitao had time to speak, he saw a group of women coming towards them. Some of them were just watching the fun, some of them were with their hands akimbo, and they looked like they were going to scold women.


    The leader was a young woman with a round face and a little black skin. She had a pair of small eyes. The only one who was brilliant was probably her small and tall nose, and her lips were slightly mean.


    With her hands akimbo, she looked at the bricks piled in front of Feng Baitao''s house, and said, "this is the bricks burned in my house. You Feng family are shameless. There is a daughter who looks for a wild man to give birth to a wild seed. Now she even colludes with her husband and asks him to move all the bricks here regardless of his new house. It''s really a good skill!"


    "Sisters, if we don''t get rid of this evil, won''t she take away all the souls of our village men?"


    Cui was originally shrewd, because she was not beautiful, so her husband Xu Guang was always mean to her. She was married from a neighboring village. When she was a girl, she was resolute and would not suffer any loss.


    As soon as he heard that his husband had sent the bricks to Feng''s house, he immediately went to his mother''s house to find a group of seven aunts and eight aunts to support him.


    Incidentally, it also provokes the hostility of the women in the village to Feng Baitao.


    However, in fact, she was jealous of Feng Baitao. This shameless * * man in the wild, a woman who has been sleeping and doesn''t know who the man is, looks much better than herself.


    Most of the women in the countryside are not white, but Feng Baitao is white, with a pair of willow eyebrows, a pair of autumn apricot eyes, and a pair of jade like nose.


    No wonder that old man cheng wanted to marry her as a sequel. But I don''t know how this marriage didn''t work out. This cheap woman even decided to marry her man.


    Cui knew that Xu Guang had a good time with Feng Baitao before, and he was still a little short of discussing with her. If it wasn''t for Feng Baitao, there might be nothing wrong with her.


    This woman''s mind is not big, and she is even more reluctant.


    "That is, shameless things, to our sweet water village shame!"


    A woman was agitated, Zhou immediately flustered God.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We just went up the mountain and met Xu Guang. We grew up looking after him. He was looking at us pitifully, so he wanted to lend us these earth bricks. We said no, but we didn''t expect that he would send the child directly. "


    "That''s right. Brother Xu Guang himself is willing to send it, but it''s not from my elder sister. Why do you say that about my elder sister?" Feng Baixing quit, too.


    "I also talked to brother Xu Guang. I can prove it." Feng Jianmu said in a panic, while Feng Ankang hid behind Feng Baixing with a timid face.


    "Well, your sister is a fox spirit, and she is also a little fox spirit! And the old fox spirit, sisters, let''s tear up the face of the fox spirit in this family, so that they can no longer be men


    Cui didn''t listen to the explanation at all.


    "You, you!" Zhou was so dull that he was too angry to speak. Cui is more and more proud. She is surrounded by a strong young woman who was married to Tianshui village by her village son. On weekdays, she is even more obedient to her advice.


    When Feng Baitao doesn''t pay attention, he pours on him. Feng Baitao subconsciously hides quickly, but unexpectedly he bumps into one side of the wall. I passed out.


    "Kill! If something happens to my sister, I''ll take your life! "


    "Mother!"


    Feng Baixing is just like crazy. She picks up the broom and sweeps on Cui and others. Even Feng Ankang rushes up and grabs Cui''s hand and bites it. Cui suddenly throws it and throws it out. Fortunately, Zhou catches him.


    He was like a fierce wolf, his long and beautiful peach blossom eyes shining with anger. Such a small child has such fierce eyes!


    Zhou also panic, chest can not help but have a nameless fire.


    "Cui! You are forcing my daughter to death, and you will not listen to our explanation. If my daughter is good or bad, I will kill you! " Feng Shugen stood aside, his eyes were red. He clenched his fist tightly and grabbed the broom in Feng Baitao''s hand.


    "Get out of here, get out of here! Give me your clay bricks. Even if Feng Shugen dies, I don''t want a clay brick from you. "

 Chapter 14

    This time, the other women were already scared. Even Cui was stunned. She reacted, turned around and ran away. She killed!


    No, how could this fox spirit die so easily? It''s impossible!


    When other women saw that Cui had run away, they were scared to run away. Some of them were just watching the scene. They felt that the whole family was really poor, so they stayed to help.


    But Zhou, who has always been gentle, is not friendly to them.


    They had no choice but to leave. An old woman couldn''t bear to say to Zhou, "Shugen family, I can''t help you. Old lady, I''ll call the doctor for the child."


    Zhou''s red eyes looked at her one eye, she did not dare to delay, quickly left.


    Although this sweet water village is not small, it is only a village after all. There are about 100 families in total. Everyone knows who has something to do with their family.


    Zhou is famous for his good character and good temper. Although he is cowardly, he always gets along well with his neighbors.


    Because of this, aunt Hong has never seen Zhou like this. Zhou Shisheng''s thin, a pair of eyes are very big, at this time the eyes are full of blood, people feel palpitation at a glance.


    This expression, as if to eat people. She did not dare to explore Feng Baitao''s breath, for fear that Zhou would tear her directly.


    Aunt Hong was so scared that she ran away. He also said, "it''s going to be a business. What''s wrong with the Feng family girl? It''s really a sin


    "Tao''er, my mother''s Tao''er, I''m sure I won''t let you do anything. Apricot, come on, help your sister into the room Zhou looked at his little daughter with a slightly sharp voice.


    Feng Baixing also lost his mind in a hurry, and quickly picked up Feng Baitao, "her mother, let me carry her into the house."


    "Niang, Niang!" Feng Ankang followed him in a hurry. He heard the cry and felt sad.


    When Feng Baixing was holding her, she just went through Feng Baitao''s nose. She sat down on the ground, "mother, my sister, my sister seems to be out of breath!"


    "What did you say? I won''t let you talk nonsense


    Zhou''s sharp shout, "quick, her father, hold in, I don''t believe, my daughter won''t die." At this time, Feng Baitao seems to turn into a white light, staring at the scene.


    In the heart a while confused, immediately is ten thousand grass NIMA is galloping. It''s only a day since she came to this place. Is this really teasing her?


    Although she has only been together for one day, Feng Baitao can still feel the deep warmth and concern. Suddenly, she only feels that there is a flash of white light in front of her eyes. Slowly, she loses the picture of her relatives and goes to a mysterious place.


    Around a vast expanse of white, can not see anything, with a bit of curiosity, she slowly walked past, but as if in the clouds in general.


    This feeling is very wonderful, but the white fog soon dispersed, revealing a small bamboo house made of bamboo, in front of which there are several square fields. Behind the bamboo house there is the sound of water.


    Feng Baitao took a deep breath and felt that all her internal organs were connected. Her eyes fell again on the exquisite bamboo house, which was very delicate and compact.


    It''s a joy to look at. The green color is like the bamboo just cut down. It''s not like bamboo has grown into the shape of a room!


    It''s amazing. Feng Baitao feels that he has never seen such a magical thing in his two lives. He can''t help walking forward and pushing the door in. The small bamboo house seems very delicate and narrow, but the space inside is very large.


    After entering, there is a living room like furnishings. On the left is a row of lattice like shelves, while on the right is a kitchen with Chinese and western facilities.


    This makes Feng Baitao, who likes to cook his own food in his leisure time, very surprised.


    When Feng Baitao was a killer in her previous life, she was an orphan. She was abandoned at the gate of the orphanage when she was young. She was adopted by a family when she was three years old.


    However, no one knows what a cruel life she has lived ever since.


    Among hundreds of girls, she stands out, and two sisters stand out at the same time. Their relationship is not only like a sister in sympathy with each other, but also a competitor against each other.


    Maybe this accident is the work of the two sisters.


    Feng Baitao thought of her past life, and her eyes flashed a ray of light. Then she looked up at the kitchen, but her eyes softened, because it was the most relaxing place for her.


    In her previous life, as long as she didn''t have a task, she would travel all over the world and taste the delicious food from all over the world. And maybe it''s because of her outstanding aptitude, as long as it''s something she''s eaten, she can make it right away.


    So I have a very good cooking skill.

 Chapter 15

    However, Feng Baitao frowned. It seems that there is a lack of very important things, no ingredients?


    Feng Baitao''s eyes turned to the left, and saw the words written on the dense grid, such as "cabbage, green vegetables, tomato..."


    Feng Baitao thought of the land outside, and immediately understood that this should be the food space or system that he had seen in the previous novels.


    But with this, she was even more afraid of getting rich. It''s just made for her.


    However, her body is dead, can she go back? This idea just flashed, Feng Baitao seems to hear someone calling his name.


    "Peach, come back quickly. My mother knows you won''t die."


    "Niang, Niang!"


    "Sister!"


    "Peach!" Then there were some sharp and unfriendly ridicules, "I said that this girl is shining back. It''s just right that she died. Jianlin in our family doesn''t have to be pointed at by the nose to say that there is a shameless cousin at home."


    "Yes, this Feng Baitao is damned. What do you say? The king of hell taught you to die in the third shift, not to leave people in the fifth shift, and those who want to die are always those who want to die. "


    Feng Baihe held his chest in both hands and said haughtily, it''s so nice that this woman finally died. She didn''t need to be pointed at by the nose and scolded that there was a shameless cousin at home.


    Because of this, Feng Baitao let her brother Qingshan marry another woman. She wanted Feng Baitao to die immediately!


    "Let those people go, let them go! They are not welcome here! " Feng Baixing points to Li, Qian, Feng Baihe and some onlookers at the door.


    Zhou also didn''t open his mouth to intercede. After all, Li is her mother-in-law. Usually, Zhou would blame Feng Baixing and ask her not to be impolite.


    Feng Shugen didn''t say a word as if he had been sawed.


    "I said, isn''t it just a dead girl? Dead just in time, sell that wild seed together, go home After Li''s separation, he immediately regretted that Zhou''s family was gone, and no one asked him to.


    Qian''s cooking is terrible, and Lin''s submissive all day, even washing a bowl can break several, but the old lady''s Distressed face will wrinkle up.


    So it''s still Zhou''s call.


    So she didn''t care that Zhou didn''t invite herself in. Anyway, the daughter of the loser, who was a thorn in the eye, died. It''s good to die. It''s clean to die.


    "Second, roll up the mat and bury it. Don''t leave it at home. It''s bad luck. Deal with it and go home."


    The old lady said in an angry voice, which made Zhou and Feng look very blue.


    "Go, you all go for me."


    "Second, I''m your mother!" Looking at the man with red eyes like a wild animal, Li seemed not to know him. In my memory, this son has always been an unknown filial son.


    You can''t beat a fart with a stick, and you never talk back to yourself. But now, he let himself go, and she couldn''t react for a moment.


    "What did you say, second


    "Second, are you crazy? This is my mother. " Feng tiegen said incredulously.


    "Forget it. Even if it''s a girl, she''s innocent and has a wild seed. It''s also the injustice of my Feng family. Old lady, take a few Wen to buy a new mat and bury it."


    Mr. Feng took a puff of his pipe and said carelessly.


    "I''ll let you go! Don''t you hear me? From now on, my Feng Shugen family has nothing to do with you. Get out of here! "


    This is my family, my parents and my brother. Even when his daughter had an accident, he said something like this. Before he changed it, Feng Shugen never thought of it.


    Parents should have done such a chilling thing. Taoer is their own daughter and their own granddaughter. How can they bear it? How can you have the heart!


    Even if it''s not sad, buy a new mat roll buried, such words completely let Feng Shugen''s heart like ice!


    The old family were stunned, as if they couldn''t believe it was what Feng Shugen could say.


    "Oh! Don''t regret it when my second brother wins the first prize Feng Baihe stood at the back and said indignantly.


    "Go away!" Honest Feng Shugen used his last strength to roar. Old man Feng left with his family''s tail in his face.

 Chapter 16

    Soon, another news came to Feng''s home, saying that Feng Baitao was alive again.


    Old Feng''s family were shocked. They couldn''t die!


    "Well, no matter whether she''s dead or alive, since the second family won''t come back, my old lady thinks she hasn''t given birth to this son. Let them live and die outside! It''s just a pity that the bride price of the Cheng family is too high. "


    Li''s voice is decided by the hammer. She has always been a good talker in this family.


    When she said that, the others stopped talking. Yes, it''s a pity. That''s three Liang silver! I don''t know who will be cheaper!


    For the Qian family, it has nothing to do with whether the second brother''s family can come back or not. Anyway, the family has been divided.


    The big head is still on his man and two sons, so the two families have no threat to themselves. If they come back here, who knows what will happen.


    Therefore, as far as Qian''s family is concerned, she is eager for the second room not to come back. Although she said that if Er Fang was not there, she would cook and serve the old woman.


    But it''s like who doesn''t have a daughter-in-law. "Boss, you cook."


    "Wait a minute, is it Jianlin''s day to go home?" Li asked again. At this time, Qian remembered that he had forgotten such an important thing about his son.


    "Yes," she said joyfully


    Li said that the proud second grandson''s face looked better, and Feng Baihe''s face also flashed a ray of joy. Because the second brother is coming back, it means that there will be delicious food at home.


    Sure enough, Li gave a dry cough and took out a few coppers from his arms. "Go, cut half of the meat and come back to eat when you come back."


    Qian glanced at the copper plate in Li''s hand. He turned the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t dare to reply. He said, "yes."


    In order to provide for her son''s study, the family thrifty, especially the old woman who likes to hide and tuck in anything good, so the family often wait for her son to come back to eat a little meat star.


    But now the old woman is becoming more and more stingy. She just cuts half of the meat, but it''s not enough for Tianbao. However, Li''s accumulated power is profound, and Qian dare not disobey her. Immediately reluctant to go out.


    "Mother, don''t cry. I''m fine."


    Looking at his daughter''s weak appearance, Zhou cried again. Instead, Feng Shugen comforted her with red eyes, "OK, her mother, isn''t her daughter OK? Our daughter didn''t die twice, and she will be blessed in the future. "


    "Bah! What are you talking about? If you can''t talk, don''t talk. " Zhou gouged out Feng Shugen with a reproach on his face. The cowardly Zhou family had a trace of shrewdness.


    It''s very different from the gentle image in the past. This time, my daughter almost died twice. It''s too hard for her.


    "Yes, my father is stupid. He can''t talk. My daughter must live a long life. Don''t be angry, motherfucker


    "It''s all my fault that delayed our building of a new house. By the way, have you sent back the bricks? We can''t take things from the Xu family. Since they are in a hurry to go back, we''ll throw them back. Who cares? "


    When it comes to the Xu family, Feng Baitao finds that the face of the whole family is not quite right.


    Feng Shugen frowned and kept silent. Zhou''s face was angry, while Feng Baixing and Feng Jianmu''s murderous eyes made Feng Baitao stunned.


    She fished out Feng Ankang, who was crying in tears, from her arms.


    "Mother! Mrs. Xu said that you are dead. Don''t forget our bad luck. " Feng Baitao could not help frowning, and a trace of anger welled up in his heart.


    In the memory of the original owner, because she used to be one of the best beauties in the village, aunt Xu was very satisfied with her. If it hadn''t happened, she would not have been her mother-in-law.


    Aunt Xu is straightforward and cheerful. She is always happy when she meets people. She is a smiling tiger with two sides. Since Feng Baitao''s accident, she has been in front of others.


    Fortunately, she didn''t hire her for her son. She said that a girl who goes up the mountain alone is probably a lover. Otherwise, why don''t she kill her child and make a quarrel with her family and live with her son alone?


    These are the memories in the mind of the original owner. It can be seen that the original owner has not seldom heard such words from the person who could have been his mother-in-law.


    Therefore, after the death of the original owner, the consciousness soon left, probably because of despair.

 Chapter 17

    In the original owner''s heart, has been regarded as the future mother-in-law, unexpectedly behind such slander! I don''t blame the original owner for his despair.


    "Father and mother, second sister, younger brother, and mother''s baby son."


    Feng Baitao''s eyes were bright and clean. "We don''t have to care about the irrelevant people. After we have money and developed, they will come to the door and kneel down to lick it, then they will fight directly! "


    The crowd listened to Feng Baitao''s heroic words, and a smile appeared on their faces. Although I know that what Baitao said is just ideal, how can this money be earned so easily?


    "Niang, what do you mean by kneeling and licking?"


    "You''re in a hurry to curry favor with us?" Feng Ankang''s eyes are dark, and he looks very bright and lovely. After listening to Feng Baitao''s explanation, he doesn''t understand.


    Feng Baixing said: "sister, you are right! I hope they didn''t ask for our business. What about those clay bricks? Throw it away? "


    "Why do you throw it away? Since they are unlucky, it''s their loss if they don''t want it. It''s useless if we use it. Why don''t we use it for nothing?"


    "What? Sister, didn''t you just say to return it? " Feng Baixing was puzzled.


    Feng Baitao was slightly embarrassed. Her face didn''t change. She said with a strong voice, "isn''t that what they don''t want?"


    "Yes, I''m right!" Feng Jianmu raised his head and looked at his sister''s face with admiration. The elder sister is very powerful. She can say so many things.


    Because Feng Baitao fainted, the whole family was guarding her around the thatched cottage that night. There were two cots on the ground, and all the quilts were on the ground.


    There is almost no room for a small hut. It''s very sad to see it.


    She absolutely can''t let her parents, siblings and son continue to live such a life. Thinking of that dream, Feng Baitao has to make sure whether it is a dream or not.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m ok. Let''s build the house quickly so that we can live comfortably. I''ll help, too. "


    "Tao''er, just have us. Let Ann accompany you in the room. Your father and I, as well as your younger brother and sister, just have their help. We will be able to build the house before dark today. With those clay bricks, we should be able to make two rooms with a little more. "


    Zhou''s face was a little stiff. Maybe he was too sad. Now it''s very unnatural to laugh. It''s even worse than crying.


    Feng Baitao thought about it and decided whether the place was real or not, so he refused.


    After they went out, Feng Baitao picked an up.


    Although the child is five years old, he doesn''t have any weight. It''s full of bones. It''s really distressing. But even so, Feng Baitao still found it hard to hold him.


    It''s enough to see how weak the body is.


    "My dear, will you sleep with me?" Feng Baitao takes a look at the man lying beside him. He suddenly sits up and puts Feng Ankang beside him.


    I forgot him. I don''t know if my parents took care of him.


    "Mother?" The little guy is staring at Feng Baitao with dark eyes, for fear that she will disappear.


    "Well behaved, you have a rest first, and my mother will sit here with you, OK?" Feng Ankang nodded heavily, and his little girl moved out.


    Maybe he was too tired. He soon fell asleep. His small face was thin and his whole body shrank into a ball. Feng Baitao pitifully covers the quilt for him, and his eyes fall on the man again.


    His wound was covered with gauze. Although his face was still pale, the purple and black of his lips had receded a lot. It seemed that his parents had not forgotten to give him medicine.


    She remembers telling her family about the use of these herbs, but she doesn''t know if her family used them.


    Feng Baitao stretched himself, but found that he was very comfortable.


    Even the head doesn''t hurt at all.


    She raised her wrist and saw that there was a faint green bamboo print on the inside of her wrist?


    Feng Baitao gently pressed the bamboo seal, but it didn''t hurt at all. She tried hard to wipe it, but it couldn''t be wiped off. Feng Baitao suddenly thought of the exquisite bamboo house, and her heart moved. Sure enough, the next moment, she saw a piece of white fog in front of her eyes.


    This kind of feeling makes Feng Baitao feel like a treasure!


    This shows that this place really exists. Great! Feng Baitao came out of the space and tried again. He found that only he could go in and things could be brought in, but he could not bring others in.


    Although a little disappointed, the existence of this space has been a great golden finger for her.

 Chapter 18

    Feng Baitao stares at the handsome man in front of him. At this time, he has changed into Feng Shugen''s old clothes, but he still can''t resist his noble spirit.


    The origin of this man is not clear, especially she seems to have similar memories in her mind. Maybe this guy is really the little guy''s father.


    Feng Baitao took a look at the sleeping little thing. There was some similarity between their eyebrows and eyes.


    It''s just that the child is still young and hasn''t grown up yet.


    If this man is really the child''s biological father, then he is really unlucky. No matter what he used to force the original owner, now it falls to her, even if he killed him, the suffering of the original owner for so many years will not be erased.


    Qing Yu, whose original owner was destroyed, will not be restored. It''s better for him to stay and make up for his sins. Or you can be a shield for yourself.


    After all, it''s ancient here. As a woman with a child, her family will certainly tell her other marriage matters. It''s better to plan ahead than to have trouble at that time.


    When he wakes up, she will definitely ask about it.


    Besides, I''m afraid I acquiesced to her mother''s attitude just now.


    She took a look at some dried herbs on one side, smelled them, treated the man''s wound and changed the medicine.


    I only heard the man say * * and frowned slightly. After changing the medicine for the man, Feng Baitao turned and went out.


    "Mother, where is the chestnut I picked up yesterday?"


    Seeing his eldest daughter get out of bed, Zhou quickly put down the man in his hand, "peach, how did you come out? Do you have a headache? If you are injured, go back and lie down. Here are me, your father and your younger brother and sister. That''s enough. Go back and have a rest. "


    "Yes, sister, we have enough people." Feng Baixing said immediately.


    "Mm-hmm!" Feng Jianmu also nodded immediately.


    "Tao''er, with these clay bricks, we can make two rooms by burning some more." Feng Shugen said with some surprise.


    Feng Baitao saw his parents build a big stove with stones, with burnt bricks on one side and wet unburned bricks on the other.


    A yard has been piled up with the burnt ones, and they are neatly placed in the yard.


    Xu Guang was still thinking about Feng Baitao, so he brought all the bricks that his family had prepared for him to be pinched by his new house. There are so many clay bricks, each of which has been pinched with great care, both in quantity and quality.


    "That''s great. Mom and Dad, xing''er, Jianmu, I''m fine. You see, I''m all right. I was hit just now. It''s just a fork in the air. "


    Feng Baitao turned a circle to show that he was in good health. People looked at her and felt that she was really OK, so they were relieved.


    "Mother, where are the chestnuts?"


    "You child, why do you become so greedy now? But is it really edible? "


    Zhou said helplessly, "because the room is too crowded, so I took it out."


    Feng Baitao saw that the basket of chestnuts was put outside. Because the chestnuts were worthless, no one took them even when there were so many people at home.


    Feng Baitao carried the chestnuts into the room, turned around and entered the space, and couldn''t wait to enter the kitchen.


    I didn''t take a close look at it just now. This time, she took a close look. The kitchen is too well equipped, but the condiment seems to be only salt.


    Feng Baitao was disappointed.


    If you have sweet scented osmanthus, you can stir fry chestnuts with sweet scented osmanthus. It''s a pity that Feng Baitao''s eyes are moving. If there is no sweet scented osmanthus, it''s OK to make chestnut cake.


    Unfortunately, only salt.


    Yes, she can bring in sugar from the outside.


    But after thinking about it, Feng Baitao wondered that this family was originally their mother and son. In modern times, white granulated sugar may not be worth much, but in ancient times, white sugar was very expensive.


    But this chestnut is used to make money. If there is no input, how can it be output?


    Before leaving, Feng Baitao went into the room with row of lattices. There were too many lattices in it. Feng Baitao couldn''t see them at all.


    But what made her speechless was those words that said tomato, eggplant I can''t open those squares at all.


    Feng Baitao has a feeling of thunder. Are you teasing her?


    There are so many squares. On the right side is the kitchen. There is water and land outside. So she guessed that there should be seeds in the lattice. As a result, she used the power of nine oxen and two tigers and couldn''t open it at all.


    That is to say, these things don''t work at all.


    Just when Feng Baitao was about to give up, one of the lattices was opened. It''s full of seeds. Feng Baitao took a look at the label on the outside of the grid. It was a small vegetable.


    It''s better to have a small vegetable than nothing.

 Chapter 19

    Feng Baitao sprinkles the seeds of small vegetables on the open space outside. Although she has never planted vegetables, she knows that she should water them.


    Speaking of growing vegetables and flowers, Feng Baitao has no talent. He once planted a lot of things on the balcony, but they were all raised successfully. Therefore, Feng Baitao didn''t have much confidence in himself.


    After thinking about it, she took a handful of water from the spring behind the house and rubbed it on her clothes. The next moment, Feng Baitao was shocked by the scene.


    Because she saw that the small vegetables grew out quickly in front of her, this, this


    How is that possible? Feng Baitao thought it was like magic!


    What''s more, the vegetables are densely grown, but Feng Baitao only thinks that there is something strange about them, that is, although they are densely grown, they all look the same size.


    It''s not called small green vegetables!


    Even if Feng Baitao is a planting idiot, he knows that plants can''t be planted densely, because both soil sunlight and nutrients are limited.


    Therefore, if the plants are too close to each other, they will compete for nutrients, and the plants will grow big and small.


    But it''s impossible to plant exactly one seed at the same place, which will increase the cost of sowing.


    In other words, it''s amazing that the things planted here can perfectly avoid these!


    And every green vegetable is green, as if it were a good jade, green to drop, no bad leaves, no yellow leaves.


    Feng Baitao pulls out a green vegetable and cleans up the soil. He can''t wait to take it to the kitchen. He cooks it with spring water and adds a little salt.


    Soon came a strong smell of vegetables, crisp vegetables * * white color, fresh fragrance, people appetite, Feng Baitao this time to think of this body nutrition * * all year round, hungry.


    Without waiting for the brain to give instructions, the index finger is already moving.


    After a while, she ate up all the vegetables.


    Although this plant is not as big as the improved one, each one is bigger than two palms. This body''s appetite is not big, so big a vegetable, Feng Baitao is not image of a burp.


    At least with this, they don''t have to worry about starvation.


    Feng Baitao thought, since there are so many seeds here, it''s impossible to keep her from opening them all the time. There should be fruit trees, sugar cane and beets. That is to say, she has a huge resource bank with her.


    You should know that the sugar of previous life was also extracted from sugar cane and beet, and sweet scented osmanthus, all kinds of fruits. The more Feng Baitao thought about it, the more happy he was. Suddenly, he heard someone calling his name. He said that he didn''t know how long he had been in the house, and he immediately went out of the space.


    "Mother, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, nothing. I didn''t see you just now, you child. Even if you want to cook that thing, why do you go to the kitchen and do it in the room?" The Zhou family explored inside, and his eyes could not help showing some kindness.


    "An an is really like his father."


    "Yes, they are father and son." Feng Baitao laughs.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? Don''t scare your mother. This man is so beautiful. You can see his status is extraordinary. How can you tell him... "


    As a mother, Zhou''s mind is very careful, thought, although the son-in-law came back, the daughter will not be gossiping, whether it is good for her daughter or grandson.


    But this man''s origin is unknown after all, and his family are all honest ordinary people. Now they are falling out with the old house again. Isn''t it a joke to get into any trouble again?


    Feng Baitao''s eyes fell on Zhou''s face and knew what she was worried about.


    "Niang, don''t worry. In fact, he escaped from marriage. You guessed well. His family was pretty good. When we met him, he was plotted. That''s the kind of Medicine..."


    Feng Bai Tao said that it was also a red face. This ghost story was made up, and it had to be continued. The key is that Zhou''s mother was still so good to her. Feng Baitao still felt guilty about cheating her.


    "Later, he, he said that he would be responsible for me, but he just wanted to go back to deal with the family affairs. This time, he escaped after dealing with the family affairs."


    Zhou was startled. If that was the case, it would make sense. But he was so badly injured this time. Would his family come to him?


    "Will his family?"


    "Mother, you can rest assured that his family will not come to him if they think he is dead. Anyway, our family will live a good life in the future."

 Chapter 20

    "You''re a mother, if you want to die or not." Zhou is now very taboo on the word death, listen to her daughter say so, deliberately board up a face.


    Feng Baitao''s eyes fell on the sleeping suspected father and son, and said: "and he bumped his head this time, I don''t know if he would be stupid."


    "You child, the more you speak, the more shameful you are. Why didn''t you tell me about him before?"


    Feng Baitao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. It was mainly because he knew that someone would give her something on the mountain.


    Besides, Xu Guang was the one she liked in her heart.


    "Mother, how can I tell you such a thing?" Zhou''s thought is also, his daughter * * gave him no way to promise to wait for him to come back, these years a person with children, how hard it is, of course, her mother''s heart is clear.


    But this child is also, if she had told her about it earlier, she would not have let her daughter be scolded for so many years.


    "Well, when he wakes up, his parents will let you get married. You''ve had enough with your children all these years. Now that he''s back, you should take the responsibility of a man. "


    Zhou''s righteous words said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s up to you." Neither of them noticed that the man lying on the bed moved his eyebrows slightly.


    "Mother, do we still have money?"


    As soon as Feng Baitao''s voice fell, Zhou''s eyebrows began to wrinkle. "We used to be in the old house, and your father''s money was given to you. I still have some private money there. Although it''s not much, I don''t invite so many people, so I invite your grandparents to have dinner. Your uncle Li Zheng has helped us a lot this time. I''m sure you''ll invite him as well. "


    The more Zhou said, the deeper his brow wrinkled.


    Feng Baitao sighed. It was all caused by poverty.


    "Mother, do we have sugar?"


    "I forgot. Are you hungry? Mother to borrow some sugar eggs for you to drink egg water


    "No, mother, if you have some sugar, give me some. I want to deal with these chestnuts." Zhou Shi Leng for a moment, "what do you do with these things? You can''t eat it. "


    "Niang, I promise to make it delicious and sell it for money."


    Zhou was frightened by Feng Baitao, but her eldest daughter was always clever, and even tossing was better than lying in bed without a sound.


    So Zhou had no objection at all.


    "I''m going to buy it now. How much?" Feng Baitao calculated these chestnuts. If you want to make chestnut cake, you also need to mix them. You have to taste them before you know. After all, so many chestnuts may have bad fruit.


    In order to ensure the quality, these bad fruits must not be made.


    Once the quality of this thing is broken, it is difficult to build up the word of mouth.


    Feng Baitao is always a foodie when she has no task. Her mouth is very selective.


    Zhou soon bought the sugar back, the processing of white sugar is not a technical problem, although the size is not consistent, just like the previous rock sugar, but there is no impurity in the crystal.


    "Mother, you go first, I''ll go to the backyard."


    "Where is the kitchen in the backyard? You child


    "Mother, I can build a stove, too." Then he ran away. Zhou shook his head helplessly, but looking at his daughter''s appearance, he vaguely thought of her childhood, when she was just a little old, and helped to work together. It''s also a jump.


    In the future, they will live together as a family, and the life will be better.


    When Feng Baitao looked back, she was relieved to see that Zhou didn''t keep up. She went into the space, boiling the water, adding a spoonful of salt, and then pouring the chestnuts in. Boil for five minutes to remove the shell, then select the bad fruit and the dark fruit.


    Good fruit is directly steamed with high water, and the processing speed is extremely fast. Soon, a strong smell of chestnuts will come. Feng Baitao uses tools to crush large pieces of sugar, and then mix them with chestnuts and grind them into mud.


    Chestnut itself has a sweet taste, so Feng Baitao didn''t put much sugar at the beginning. She felt that the sweetness was almost the same.


    Then she put the chestnut paste in the mold and put it in the refrigerator for freezing for a few minutes. Then she took it out and cut it into cakes. She tasted it. It was soft and glutinous, with a clear fragrance. It was very delicious.


    Feng Baitao''s eyes brightened slightly.


    Great. This thing will make money!


    Feng Baitao first went out of the room, then carried an old bowl from the room and filled some chestnut cakes. When he smelled the fragrance, Feng Ankang also woke up.


    "Mother? What fragrance is so fragrant? " Feng Ankang is a small man. He doesn''t listen and swallows. He looks like a little squirrel. He points to the bowl in Feng Baitao''s hand and raises his head with bright eyes.

 Chapter 21

    Seeing this, Feng Baitao couldn''t help laughing, but with a little bitterness in his heart.


    The original owner raised the child so hard that he just didn''t let the child starve to death, but he was very skinny and had no meat on his body.


    "Ann, my mother made chestnut cake for you. Get up and eat it." Feng Ankang patted his little hand, as if he thought of something, "mother, An''an will eat later. An''an will eat with her grandparents, aunts and uncles."


    "Well, Mother Ann is the best."


    "But what about dad?" Feng Ankang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and pointed to the man lying on the bed. "Your father is injured. We''ll give him food when he wakes up."


    "Let''s not quarrel with him. Come on, let''s go out and eat chestnut cake first."


    "Good." Feng Baitao put the chestnut cake aside, picked up Feng Ankang, and then went out with the chestnut cake. Most of the houses outside had been completed. The wall was made of clay bricks and made of glutinous rice paste. The thick soil was pasted on the outside and mixed with Platycodon grandiflorum and thatch in the middle.


    After one wall was pasted, the other three sides were pasted, and the rudiments of the two cabins side by side had come out.


    "Mom and Dad, apricot, Jianmu, eat something first, and try my craft!"


    When Feng Shugen and Zhou''s family were in the old house, they worked all the year round and didn''t have enough to eat. Yesterday, because of Feng Baitao''s affair, the family just managed to eat a little.


    If there were only Feng Shugen and Zhou, they might not eat them when they were sad. But because there were Feng Baixing and Feng Jianmu, they cooked some sweet potatoes to fill their stomach yesterday.


    I''m already hungry. Smelling the fragrance, Feng Baixing suddenly jumped up, but Feng Jianmu was a little shy and silent, but his eager eyes betrayed him.


    After all, no matter how young and mature they are, they are just ten years old.


    "Sister, what have you done? Wow, this is really beautiful! " Feng Baixing exaggerated and yelled, "this is the chestnut cake I told you. If you want to taste it, we can take it out and sell it."


    "Sister, do you think this thing can be sold? Will anyone buy it? "


    Feng Jianmu has eaten it. It''s not only not delicious, but also has the feeling of raw meal. Sometimes he is very hungry at home, and he eats everything that is not poisonous in the wild.


    And this thing always farts after eating.


    So Feng Jianmu is a little suspicious. He thinks that this thing is all over the mountain. If it''s delicious, no one will eat it.


    But his stomach was really hungry, and his elder sister''s work was so exquisite that he couldn''t help it. Even Mr. and Mrs. Feng Shugen were moved.


    One bite is very sweet, with the fragrance of chestnut and spring water. They have a unique sweet taste. They have never eaten anything so delicious.


    Feng Jianmu knew that it was really a treasure. It was not that it was not delicious, but that they could not make it.


    "Sister, what you make is really delicious." Feng Baixing exaggerates to say, she is a big girl almost swallow all fingers, so her expression is a little embarrassed.


    Others nodded, "Niang, the cakes made by Niang are delicious. Ann wants to eat the cakes made by Niang every day."


    "No, it''s good, but you''re too young to eat too much."


    Chestnuts have medicinal and tonic effects, but children can''t eat too much. They are easy to accumulate. Feng Ankang''s face dropped down.


    "Well behaved, my mother will make other food. Will my mother make it for you in the future?" Feng Ankang''s face lit up again. Feng Baitao smiles.


    "What do you think, mom and dad? Can this sell for money? "


    "Yes, definitely. Peach, you''re no worse than the snack shops in town."


    Zhou said.


    "Elder sister, let''s go up to the mountain and beat down all the chestnuts and pick them up. What should we do if someone else picks them up?" Feng Jianmu said immediately. Everyone''s face suddenly worried.


    Feng Baitao smiles mysteriously. Although the way of making chestnut cake is very simple, Feng Baitao knows very well that in order to have such a taste, in addition to the chestnut itself, there is also a spring of space.


    If you use ordinary water, you can''t make this taste. As a senior eater, she can still eat.


    So even if someone does the same thing, it is absolutely impossible to rob the business.


    "Don''t worry. Even if they know the chestnuts can be eaten, they can''t taste like me." Feng Baitao said confidently that everyone was at ease.

 Chapter 22

    Feng Baitao took out part of the chestnut cakes made in the space to let the family have a full meal. Chestnuts are high in starch, so it''s easy to be full and not hungry.


    After eating, the whole family was full of energy. By the time the sun set, two brand-new huts had been built. Feng Shugen cut down two big trees and built two beds. The huts were covered with thatch that had been drying for a whole day. Fortunately, in the cool weather, the huts were completely dried and could live in one day.


    In the evening, Feng Shugen and his wife shared a room. Feng Baitao''s original hut was also renovated with a curtain in the middle, because the man was a patient and needed to be taken care of at night.


    Feng Shugen also made a simple bed for his eldest daughter and grandson. And Feng Baixing and Feng Jianmu are separated from each other.


    The next day, the family went up the mountain again and knocked down all the ripe chestnuts on the chestnut tree they could find.


    If it wasn''t for Feng Baitao, the whole family would knock down the immature chestnuts.


    The family carried a basket on their back. The baskets of Feng Shugen and his wife, Feng Baitao and Feng Baixing were full. Feng Ankang and Feng Jianmu carried a small basket on their back.


    "Really, if you want me to cut pig grass, my mother won''t let that Lin go. What else can she do besides being weak at home?"


    Feng Baihe was full of resentment. When the second room of the Feng family was at home, she was like a young lady raised in a boudoir. Although her mother Qian would let her help occasionally, she would never let her do such rough work.


    But now the family of Er Fang is not at home. The pigs in the family have to be raised. Lin''s rubbish can''t do anything well. Her grandmother, Li''s, is an old mistress and instructs her mother, Qian''s, to do it.


    Qian couldn''t do it, and her temper was getting worse and worse. Naturally, she suffered as a daughter.


    Now she''s going to work, too.


    "I didn''t get rid of Er Fang when I knew it. What a nuisance!" Feng Baihe grudged and cut the pig grass.


    Suddenly her eyes brightened, because she saw Feng Baitao''s family. What did they do with a basket on their back? Is it hard to find something good in the mountains?


    Feng Baihe''s eyes are bright.


    "Hey, stop!"


    "Oh, who should it be! It''s our daughter Feng Baihe. " Feng Baixing is about the same age as Feng Baihe, and she is more than a month younger than Feng Baihe.


    But Feng Baihe used to be like a young lady at home. Even if she didn''t do anything, she often got into trouble with her. Of course, Feng Baixing didn''t like to see her.


    See she stopped his family, immediately said.


    Feng Baihe was so angry that he staggered. She stifled her anger. Thinking of his plan, he immediately said with a smile:


    "look at what xing''er said. I''m your cousin anyway. We are all family."


    "No, our family is separated. Of course, we are not the same family as your noble old house. Good dogs are out of the way!"


    Feng Baixing didn''t give any face, which made Feng Baihe angry immediately: "Feng Baixing, don''t think I''m afraid of you. You have a sister who spoils the family tradition. What do you think you are. I''m willing to recognize you as a relative to give you face! If you help me cut pig grass, I won''t care with you. After waiting for my second brother in high school, I''ll help you talk in front of him and ye Nai and let you go home. "


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Feng Baitao narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. Feng Shugen and Zhou were very angry. Anyway, they are also elders. A younger generation of Dafang even said such words in front of them.


    It can be seen that this big house has never taken Er Fang seriously.


    "Oh, I''m so scared! Then wait for your second brother to come back to high school. I''m sorry that you, the golden lady, still have to cut pig grass by yourself. It''s really pitiful. "


    "You Feng Baihe was mad with anger, and the sickle in his hand was about to be thrown to Feng Baixing''s face. Although Feng Baixing was fierce, she had never seen such a battle, and she was scared and silly.


    Feng Baitao''s eyes were quick, and she kicked the sickle away. She stood in front of Feng Baihe and said, "get out of here! Don''t dirty our way home. If you hurt apricot just now, I''ll kill you! "


    Feng Baihe looked at Feng Baitao''s cold eyes. He felt that he was being watched by wild animals. He was tense and didn''t dare to move. His mind was blank.


    Waiting for her reaction, the second room family had already gone away. She was so angry that she found the sickle back and went home with half a basket of pig grass on her back.

 Chapter 23

    Along the way, the whole family fell into silence. After a long time, Feng Baixing said excitedly, "elder sister, your momentum just now is really frightening."


    Feng Baitao took a look at Feng Baixing. She choked, as if she saw her aggressive sister just now. After my sister died twice, it was really like a different person.


    Even Feng Ankang''s hand held by Feng Baitao was a little stiff.


    As a child, he felt that his mother was the most gentle person in the world. He had never seen her so fierce.


    Even in the past, when his mother was protecting herself, she rushed to argue with others and protect herself. Never like today, she scared aunt Tang, who he didn''t like since he was sensible, to shiver.


    Although Feng Ankang was young, he was already sensible at the age of five.


    Plus he''s precocious. At this time his heart is very tangled, mother is in the protection of aunt, but why such a mother let him feel very terrible?


    "Feng Baihe is the same as Qian. They dare not bully us only if they are more fierce than them." Feng Baitao knew that he could not avoid it, though he was not suspected to be a different person.


    But a peasant woman who has no power to bind a chicken suddenly becomes murderous. Even her biological parents and siblings will inevitably have doubts.


    The most important thing is that Feng Baitao doesn''t want his son to be afraid of himself.


    Feng Shugen and Zhou Wen Yan nodded thoughtfully, but Feng Jianmu and Feng Baixing didn''t think Feng Baitao was different at all. They liked her more.


    Back home, Feng Baitao leads Feng Ankang into the house, squats down and holds him in his arms.


    "Did my mother scare you just now?"


    Small body tightly hugged Feng Baitao, "Niang, Ann is not afraid. When Ann grows up, she must learn martial arts and become a very powerful man, so that she doesn''t have to be afraid that others will bully our family and become so fierce."


    "Well, Ann must become a very powerful man in the future. You are responsible for making money to support your family, and your mother is responsible for being beautiful, OK Feng Baitao said with a light smile.


    "Well, mother is the most beautiful, more beautiful than flower."


    "Certainly, my mother is the most beautiful woman in the world. If you want to listen to her, you will always feel that she is the most beautiful, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Someone lying on the bed listened to the conversation between the mother and the son and gasped


    According to his conjecture, it should be a farmer who saved himself. This family has a little son, but what does this family mean is to marry this woman and be the father of this child?


    Are you kidding me? He''s so


    However, his injury is not healed yet, so he should not act rashly for the time being. After all, he is his own life-saving benefactor. It is impossible for him to stay and marry this village woman, but if they want money, he has plenty.


    Thinking so, he fell asleep again


    The next day, Feng Baitao and Feng Shugen went to town carrying chestnut cake. Feng Baitao asked Feng Shugen to guard chestnut cake first, while he and Zhou went to the snack shop to inquire about the price.


    Although she has the memory of the original owner, in order to provide for Feng Jianlin, the family has never eaten anything good, and this heart is a luxury.


    So she needs to make sure.


    After inquiring about it, Feng Baitao learned that the ancient pastries were also divided into common people and nobles, and the pastries eaten by nobles were naturally extremely exquisite and valuable.


    It''s just that if they are aristocrats, they all have skillful cooks who can make all kinds of cakes at home, so the general pastry shops are also some ordinary cakes.


    Unless it''s some special formula, the price of cakes that others can''t make will be higher. Although the chestnut cake tastes good, it can''t be eaten more. It can be listed as a high price cake.


    If it is sold on the street, the price will be too high for ordinary people to accept. The most common Jin of crisp sugar is 15 Wen, a jin of jujube cake is 18 Wen, and mung bean cake is 25 Wen.


    Because of the low yield of mung beans in ancient times, the price of cakes was naturally high.


    The chestnut cake she had never seen before was priced at 40 Wen a Jin by Feng Baitao. So after comprehensive consideration, Hawking is certainly not cost-effective.


    It''s better to sell them to some restaurants and teahouses to make snacks.


    the customers of these restaurants and teahouses are fixed. No matter in ancient times or in modern times, as long as they are well managed and the food is delicious, they will never lose money.


    So for some never seen dim sum acceptance ability is also a little bit stronger, as long as delicious, the price is a little bit higher is certainly not a problem.

 Chapter 24

    Feng Baitao and Zhou asked about the biggest restaurant or teahouse in the town. Zhou interrupted: "peach, don''t we want to sell chestnut cakes? How to find restaurants and teahouses? "


    "Mother, don''t worry about this. We just need to sell the chestnut cake." Looking at her daughter''s confident appearance, Zhou also put down his heart.


    After all, my daughter has eaten it herself. It''s absolutely delicious.


    If you don''t want to sell it for money, Zhou would like to eat it every day. After all, the things on the mountain are not worth money. The cost is just a little sugar and firewood.


    In this city, people want to buy firewood from woodcutters, but for the countrymen, firewood is everywhere. Dry firewood can be used after being picked up in the mountains.


    It''s not worth the money at all.


    "I''ve heard that the biggest restaurant is called taohuaxiang restaurant. Your mother went there with your grandfather when she was young." Zhou said, eyes can not hide the lonely.


    Feng Baitao knew that because of the original owner''s affair, Zhou was afraid of affecting the marriage of his nieces and daughters, so he took the initiative to cut off contact with his mother''s family. Every new year''s day also does not walk.


    Zhou''s mother''s home is in Chunshu village, fifty miles away.


    If it wasn''t for this, Li didn''t dare to waste so much time on Zhou, because Zhou didn''t get along with her mother''s family, and she had a soft nature.


    That''s why Li''s bullying her.


    In the memory of the original owner, the reason why Chunshu village is called Chunshu village is that there are a lot of Chunshu trees planted there. In the spring, Chunshu sprouts, and grandma Ye always fry the sprouts for her.


    It''s a pity that after that, Zhou never went back to his mother''s home. And a few aunts from other countries naturally have their own selfishness, which is not to blame.


    "Mother, when I get married, let''s invite my grandfather and them. We can also go to Chunshu village to see them."


    "Yes." As soon as Zhou''s eyes brighten, her daughter''s affairs are solved, and she won''t have no face to see others. As long as you make clear what happened in those years, her daughter is not a woman who has gone wild with others on the mountain. It was an accident.


    Now they are back in charge. Naturally, the matter passed away.


    But when the mother and daughter went back, they didn''t see feng Shugen. Instead, they looked there for a group of people.


    "What''s the matter?" Mother and daughter look at each other. Zhou is a little worried. Her husband is honest. He won''t be bullied by some ruffian, will he?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This man made a new snack. It was delicious. We wanted to buy it, but he refused to sell it. Do you think it''s strange?"


    "Yes, it''s really stubborn. I said I would wait for my wife and daughter to come back and decide whether to sell it or not."


    Another woman was holding a child in her arms. The child had a runny nose and was crying for chestnut cake. Zhou and Feng Baitao looked at each other.


    We all see joy in each other''s eyes.


    Although he thought it was delicious, it was his first time to do business, and he didn''t have much confidence.


    Feng Shugen stood in the same place with a bitter face, clinging to two loads of chestnut cakes. Although the whole family said they were delicious, they didn''t sell them after all, so he only made one hundred jin on the first day today.


    Feng Shugen''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw Zhou''s mother and daughter.


    "When you come back, they all say they want to buy it. How much do we sell for a jin?" At this time, we all know that the original people do not sell, but the family has not yet negotiated a good price.


    Some people say that the mountain man is too stupid, others think that he is honest. On the contrary, he is more interested in what he sells. After all, it''s really appetizing to smell the sweet fragrance.


    "Forty Wen a Jin." Feng Baitao said.


    "What? Forty Wen? Even the most delicious mung bean cake in Tongji bakery is only 25 Wen / kg! " Someone said immediately. After all, those who are attracted by the fragrance want to buy.


    But the price is too outrageous, and I feel a little unhappy.


    Feng Shugen and Zhou''s faces turned red. They looked at their daughter and thought whether the price was too high, but Feng Baitao''s face did not change at all.


    "We make this cake in secret. We can''t buy it anywhere else. If you want to taste it, the price will be higher. Forty Wen a Jin, no bargain. "


    "Let''s have a look at the cakes. How else do we know what forty Wen bought? " Someone said.


    "Yes, let''s see."


    Feng Baitao didn''t plan to sell here at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that the fragrance attracted so many people, but some people were attracted by the posture of others.


    As soon as I heard that forty Wen and a jin of dim sum were gone.

 Chapter 25

    Most of the people walking on the street are ordinary people. How can they afford to spend 40 Wen on snacks?


    But there are still a lot of people around. I don''t know whether I really want to buy it or stay to see the excitement.


    Feng Baitao lifted the basket and gauze on one side. The neat size of chestnut cake was placed on the flat gauze. It looked golden. When it was opened, the fragrance was fresh.


    Soon someone couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Then I''ll try this snack. Is it as unique as you say?" One of the men in the hat said that Feng Baitao had a look at what he was wearing. He should have a small fortune. Immediately said enthusiastically: "how much do you want, my guest?"


    "A kilo first."


    "Good!" Zhou stood aside to collect the money. Although it was only forty Wen, it was the first sum of money they made in business, and her face burst into laughter.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t wait to pick it up and take a bite after he got it. The entrance was sweet and fragrant. He wanted to go loose and soft, full of fragrance.


    "It''s delicious!" As if he hadn''t eaten for a few days, he lowered his head and buried it on the pastry wrapped in kraft paper, swallowing it without image.


    It''s amazing to see a group of people.


    Is it really that delicious?


    After all, forty Wen is not cheap, but it''s worth it if there''s someone who eats it so delicious.


    The man was conquered immediately after eating, and the Feng Baitao family soon sold more than 20 jin. But then there was no business. After all, 40 Wen a jin of dim sum is really expensive, and it''s gone after a few bites.


    The gap between Feng Shugen and Zhou is a little big, but Feng Baitao seems to have expected it for a long time, so he is not discouraged at all.


    "What fragrance is so peculiar? It smells like I want to eat it! " A sedan chair stopped at the side of the road. A girl''s soft voice came from the sedan chair.


    "Miss, go and have a look." The maid under the sedan chair immediately volunteered to see, "Miss, there is a family selling cakes. It''s said that they made them themselves. They''ve never seen any snacks. They smell delicious. But they all think that the price of 40 Wen / kg is too expensive. But people who have eaten say it''s delicious. "


    The girl showed some interest. "It''s a little interesting. First, I''ll buy two Jin for Miss Ben. If Miss Ben thinks it''s delicious, I''ll buy it all for her mother."


    "Yes! Miss


    The maid went to buy it immediately.


    "I''ll take two kilos of your chestnut cake." The little girl''s crisp voice made the Zhou couple immediately raise their spirits.


    Feng Baitao''s eyes fell on the servant girl and looked at the sedan chair not far away. My eyes flickered.


    The maid took the chestnut cake, and Liang Caidie smelled the fragrance. She was a gourmet lover. She could not bear it, so she took a bite immediately. The taste of soft and glutinous was very delicious.


    She is very happy. Her mother is pregnant. She can''t eat these days. With this, she will like it! When Liang Caidie thought about it, she was even more happy.


    "Well, buy all their chestnut cakes! How delicious


    "Yes, miss!"


    "What? Buy it all? We still have more than 70 Jin This... "


    Zhou''s some can''t believe, but this servant girl thinks they are not willing to sell. "Our miss is Miss Liang, the richest woman in Taoyuan town. If you are willing to sell us all the rest of the cakes, we are willing to pay double the price."


    This servant girl is Liang Caidie''s personal servant girl. Liang Caidie is very generous. She also knows Liang Caidie''s character and says immediately.


    Zhou and Feng Shugen were too surprised to speak.


    "What? Not twice? " The servant girl is not happy. Although the Liang family is rich and the eldest lady is generous, it doesn''t mean they like to be wronged.


    "No, it''s not. We sell it


    "Well, our kraft paper is not that big. Can we wrap it separately?"


    The servant girl frowned, "I''ll give you seven Liang silver. You can sell this basket to us."


    The eyes of Feng Shugen and his wife were still straight until the maid threw a piece of seven Liang silver. They had never seen so much silver in their life!


    You know, in the countryside, if you save a little, you can spend more than half a year with one or two silver!


    And they just knocked some chestnuts on the mountain that no one wanted, steamed cakes, removed the change just now, and earned seven taels of silver, that is to say, the net profit was seven taels of silver.


    How can the couple not be surprised?

 Chapter 26

    In addition, the couple usually do some work hard. For example, when Zhou does embroidery, Feng Shugen helps others to work as a carpenter when he has time. After earning money, he is ransacked by Li.


    He didn''t even see money.


    After the servant girl waved to the servant and carried everything away, the couple responded.


    But Feng Baitao''s face was very ordinary.


    She has to earn a lot of money. It''s not that she can''t make it.


    "Peach..." The couple said excitedly, but seeing their daughter''s face as usual, they suddenly thought that they were still on the street now. Even if they earned money, they couldn''t be so straightforward.


    "Peach, where are we going?"


    Feng Shugen and his wife asked when they saw their daughter keep walking forward.


    "Go to taohuaxiang restaurant."


    "Tao''er, although we make some money, we can''t afford to eat there!" Zhou said in a hurry.


    her elder brother Zhou Guangliang was an apprentice to the chef in taohuaxiang restaurant in his early years, so although Zhou did not eat in the restaurant, he knew that they could not afford the food there.


    Moreover, even if they can afford the cheapest one now, there is no need to spend it there as soon as they earn a little money.


    Feng Shugen nodded in a hurry. Zhou and Feng Shugen had been working hard for half their lives and had been used to thrift for a long time. As soon as I heard that my daughter would go there after earning money, I felt a little reluctant.


    Although they know it in their heart, and they are very ashamed, the money is actually earned by their daughter. They''re just helping.


    But the money is not so wasted.


    "Mom and Dad, if you think too much, just follow me. I promise that I will not only spend money indiscriminately, but also earn money back."


    "What?" Feng Shugen said.


    "But we''ve sold out of chestnut cakes!" Zhou guessed the meaning of Feng Baitao. After all, the Zhou family was better than the Feng family.


    When Zhou was a girl, he had seen a bit of the world.


    She immediately thought of it, but Feng Baitao still shook his head.


    "Mother, do you believe me?" When Feng Shugen and Zhou saw that their daughter said so, they had to nod their heads and say they believed in her.


    After all, it''s my eldest daughter. Then they went into the taohuaxiang restaurant. The sophomore standing at the door was very discerning. There were countless people going in and out of the restaurant every day.


    What people come in to do, they are also very clear in their hearts.


    So as soon as you see what Feng Baitao and his family are wearing, you know that they are not coming to the store to eat.


    But the shopkeeper told us that the guests came in, and they didn''t dare to be rude.


    One of the sophomores said in a tone that was not very polite, but not very hard to hear: "Hello, what''s the matter with you three coming to our restaurant?"


    Feng Baitao looked at him, "I want to find your manager."


    Feng Shugen and Zhou''s are not strong enough to follow behind. The two sophomores take a look at Feng Shugen and his wife, and then take a look at Feng Baitao. They think that although she looks young, she seems to be in charge.


    But looking at the clothes, I really can''t figure out what I can do with the shopkeeper.


    "Excuse me, what do you want from our shopkeeper?"


    "The seller." Feng Baitao didn''t hide anything. "We were selling cakes outside just now. We were sold out just after a while. So I want to ask if your shopkeeper is interested in buying my recipe for pastry. "


    Feng Baitao has already thought about it. Although it''s very expensive for the guests outside, for the guests who can enter the restaurant, the cake of 40 Wen a Jin is just a small thing.


    Snacks after dinner are not worth mentioning at all.


    But if we want to establish long-term cooperation with the restaurant, not only will they be very tired every day, but also the other side will certainly talk about the price. In this way, although they have a stable income, the income is too meager, which is not worth mentioning compared with their daily hard work.


    And chestnuts, especially before she could grow chestnut trees, were seasonal, not all the year round.


    So if they supply the restaurant, they will be embarrassed.


    So it''s better to sell them the prescription directly. It''s a lot better for them to charge a lump sum.


    Although the taste of ordinary spring water is certainly not as good as the spring water she uses in space, if they are told to find the best spring water, the taste should not be too bad.

 Chapter 27

    As soon as the other party heard this, they immediately became interested in new snacks, which were sold out all at once. This shows that there is a market for this snack.


    Whether it is restaurants or teahouses, as well as snack shops, are very eager to create a taste that others can not do, so that they can be unique and have a fixed customer base.


    It''s just like eating roast duck to go to Beijing in a previous life. It''s the same reason to form a mindset that something in so and so place is the most delicious.


    Ancient people are not stupid. They must have understood this truth.


    Two small two look at each other, looking at Feng Baitao''s eyes also immediately pay attention to a little, "then please wait a moment, I''ll give you a notice."


    Feng Baitao nodded, and the other sophomore was more polite to her. "Girl, it''s better to go in and wait. It''s not good for girls because of the rush of people here."


    Feng Baitao nodded and asked her parents to stand here and be treated like a monkey. She was not very happy, so she took her parents into the restaurant and sat on a seat near the door waiting.


    "The shopkeeper is this girl. She said she had a new recipe for dim sum. She wanted to sell it to us."


    The shopkeeper is a fat middle-aged man with two moustaches. He looks very smart. "Girl, do you want to sell the recipe to our taohuaxiang restaurant?"


    He touched his beard. "Yes. It''s a secret recipe. I think we should find a quiet and secret place to talk about it


    The shopkeeper didn''t expect a young girl to say such a thing, so he thought there might be some secret recipe.


    "I don''t know. Can I have a taste of the dessert that the girl brought first?"


    Feng Baitao had expected that he would take out a chestnut cake from the space.


    There are only two pieces, and Feng Shugen and his wife have long known that Feng Baitao said that he had hidden one.


    There was no accident.


    The shopkeeper took a look at the appearance of the cake, and there was a faint fragrance. His interest suddenly became stronger. From the appearance, he really couldn''t see what it was made of.


    But the taste told him that he really wanted to eat.


    He took a bite, a fragrance suddenly like a * * of his throat, after swallowing, it is more fragrant. What a surprise.


    This cake is soft and glutinous. He really didn''t eat out what is made of, and only by the taste, it really has the value of buying.


    He didn''t even think that his hand could not help but put the two cakes into his mouth. After eating, he realized that he had lost his manners.


    It''s very disadvantageous for him to talk about the price at this time.


    But there''s no way. It''s really delicious.


    He didn''t respond for a moment. But after eating, his attitude immediately became warm and polite. "I haven''t asked the girl''s name. I''m Jia Dequan. I''m the manager of this peach blossom restaurant."


    When Feng Baitao heard the name, he couldn''t help laughing. Jia Dequan? Good name.


    But she said quietly, "the little girl''s surname is Feng. These two are my parents."


    "Well, Miss Feng, brother Feng and sister-in-law, please come inside."


    Then they were very polite to welcome in, Feng Shugen and Zhou''s subconscious whole person also straightened up, it seems that if you don''t walk properly, it''s like I''m sorry for the decoration of such a beautiful place.


    Only Feng Baitao is still looking up with a confident smile on his face.


    Jia Dequan has been paying attention to Feng Baitao''s expression, but he says in his heart that people are not good-looking. This girl doesn''t look any different. At most, she is a little more beautiful than other village girls.


    But I didn''t expect to have this bearing.


    This also made him solemn to Feng Baitao. "Please."


    "Good."


    "I don''t know how much the recipe is going to cost, miss?"


    Feng Baitao did not say anything. She was not ready to let herself stand in a passive position. She immediately said, "one hundred Liang."


    "What?" Feng Shugen and Zhou were almost scared and slid down from the chair.


    Although the shopkeeper didn''t expect the village girl lion to open her mouth, she still wanted to hear what she said. After all, she looked so confident.


    Although it''s really delicious, she really believes that they can''t study it?


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly."

 Chapter 28

    Although the essence of this chestnut cake lies in the fact that it is new and has never been eaten before, if we all know what it is made of in the future. It''s not worth the money.


    After all, this peach blossom restaurant has no space to produce such a good thing as Lingquan.


    So Feng Baitao also plans to send another two cakes to taohuaxiang restaurant. One is Zaoni yam cake. Another is pea yellow.


    This pea yellow is a special snack for the Imperial Palace in the past. Naturally, it''s enough.


    After Feng Baitao said it was a recipe for three snacks. Shopkeeper Jia''s eyebrows were picked. He felt comfortable at last. It''s not that this girl is too much.


    Three prescriptions, one thirty Liang, although a little more expensive, but also almost. And the other two are both new cakes. In order to increase the passenger flow of peach blossom. It''s only a hundred Liang, and you can double it in half a day.


    After some bargaining, Jia Dequan finally saw that Feng Baitao didn''t have to discuss. I finally pretended to be gnashing my teeth. I spent 100 Liang on these three prescriptions.


    Out of the peach blossom fragrance, Feng Shugen and his wife''s feet are still floating.


    They had great expectations of going to this town with their daughter to sell snacks. But with their vision and insight, they dare to earn three or four Liang silver at most. And they''re happy.


    But I didn''t expect that my daughter not only sold nearly eight liang of chestnut cakes, but also sold 100 liang of recipes.


    Even if they sold them, they didn''t have that much money, did they?


    If the seven taels of silver just now have made the couple ecstatic. Then the hundred taels of silver would make the couple''s hearts beat out.


    It''s like a dream. Before I came to town. They are still so poor that they can only build thatched cottages. But now. So they had more than a hundred taels of silver in their arms.


    Feng Baitao changed the one hundred taels of silver into eight ten taels of silver and twenty small pieces of silver. Eighty two, she threw it into the space.


    This is the safest place.


    And twenty Liang were given to Feng Shugen and his wife for preservation, but they refused to take them. Finally, Feng Baitao said that he was going to hold a wedding for her. They also bought things for their families, so they accepted them.


    "Mother. Let''s make two clothes for our family! There are also quilts, pots, ironware, and all the things you need at home. "


    Feng Baitao said that the three members of the family went shopping happily. Feng Baitao means that he earned so much money to buy two sets of ready-made clothes for one person, but Zhou thinks that ready-made clothes are too expensive.


    A set of ready-made clothes, the worst material is fine cotton. It costs 500 Wen a set. If there is embroidery on it, it costs 700 Wen a set. It''s too expensive.


    It''s better to buy cloth and make it yourself.


    But Feng Baitao thinks it''s too eye-catching to make clothes, and although the original owner Feng Baitao can make clothes, she doesn''t like to do needlework.


    You can''t let Zhou make a family''s clothes by himself.


    This is too unfilial.


    So it was finally decided that all five of them would buy ready-made clothes, and Feng Shugen and his wife would buy their own fabrics and make their own.


    Feng Baitao chose a light blue one for himself and a pink one for his sister Feng Baixing, with flowers embroidered on it.


    The younger brothers Feng Jianmu and Feng Ankang each chose a set of cyan and a set of navy blue for the man.


    Zhou chose a dark blue cloth for Feng Shugen and a brown one for himself. Then three pieces of scarlet muslin were selected.


    At first, Feng Baitao didn''t react, but he was whitened by Zhou.


    "Your wedding dress must be embroidered."


    Feng Baitao She forgot about it. In ancient times, when a girl got married, she had to make her own wedding clothes, so she couldn''t escape making clothes?


    Feng Baitao''s family bought so much that the lady of the cloth shop turned her eyes into a chrysanthemum.


    I paid four taels of silver and took a pile of rags, which can be used as purse and sole. And all kinds of silk threads.


    This made Feng Baitao feel that the ancient working women were really thrifty and clever.

 Chapter 29

    Zhou did not think much, just feel very happy in the heart, but also very uneasy. She never thought that her family would have so much silver one day!


    One hundred taels of silver. Is that enough for the rest of their lives?


    But the money was earned by their daughter, and the Zhou family didn''t want to take it for themselves. I just feel happy.


    Although the eldest daughter didn''t get married, she had health to support, and her son-in-law, who didn''t know where, was now a family.


    Feng Shugen felt shame in his heart. I didn''t expect that after half my life, I even wanted my daughter to earn money for myself.


    It''s really bad enough. It''s all his fault.


    Feng Baitao didn''t think as much as Zhou and Feng Shugen. She wanted to buy more seasonings for cooking, so that the kitchen in the space could be useful.


    But the family went to buy a lot of food first. In fact, if we have to care carefully about the grain that the old house gave us, if we want everyone in their family to have enough, we can only eat it for two or three days.


    That old mistress is really cruel!


    The place where Feng Baitao crossed is very rare. It''s only the rich people who can afford the refined and expensive food. It costs 20 yuan per kilo. Can buy more than a jin of pork.


    White flour is also very expensive. It costs 19 Wen a Jin.


    Zhou''s some distressed, "or buy coarse flour! It''s only nine Wen a Jin. Let''s buy a few kilos to feed our family for a while. "


    Naturally, Feng Shugen has no opinion. "Besides, the sweet potatoes in the field can be eaten."


    Feng Baitao doesn''t intend to hurt himself like this. For her anyway. Money can be earned at any time.


    Let me just say something. As long as she is willing, she doesn''t just take out ten or eight prescriptions, but she doesn''t want to sell them all.


    Of course, the most important thing is not to treat yourself badly.


    But Feng Baitao also understood Zhou''s mood.


    "Mother, I know it''s not easy to make money. But think about it, Xinger and Jianmu. And ANN is still young, it''s time to grow up. It''s good for their health to eat something good. "


    Speaking of the children, Zhou was silent. Finally, the family bought 20 jin of rice, 20 jin of fine flour, 30 jin of coarse flour and 10 jin of corn flour.


    After buying the grain, Feng Baitao went to the grocery store to buy many condiments. There are not many condiments in this era, only salt, sauce, vinegar, wine and sugar.


    This is enough for Feng Baitao. Feng Baitao bought five Jin each.


    The family bought ten jin of fat meat and ten jin of lean meat. The family has not touched Youxing for a long time. Not to mention other people, Feng Baitao also wants to be healthy.


    When the uncle who sold pork saw that they bought more, he didn''t even charge Feng Baitao for the water and liver.


    After buying things, the family found that there were too many things for three people.


    In fact, the main thing is not to expose such things as space, or put all these things into the space, they can easily go home empty handed.


    But if you suddenly "change" something out of thin air, it will certainly arouse suspicion.


    When Feng Baitao saw the donkey cart passing by, his eyes suddenly brightened, "Mom and Dad, why don''t we buy a donkey cart, too?"


    In the countryside, there are few people who use carriages, which are only used by rich people, so most of them are donkey carts or ox carts.


    Zhou frowned. A donkey cart did everything well for the donkey and the cart. At least five or six taels of silver were needed. She was really distressed.


    But the money is earned by her daughter, and she can''t say anything. However, Feng Shugen, who has never had any opinions, suddenly said, "if you want to buy a donkey cart, it''s better to buy an ox cart, and you can still cultivate land."

 Chapter 30

    Feng Baitao''s eyes also brightened, and he praised Feng Shugen again and again, "it''s still dad who has insight. Let''s buy a bullock cart. "


    Farming in ancient times was thanks to manpower. Even if there is help, there are only cows.


    Donkeys are good, but they can''t plow. At most, it''s the roller mill. So if you want to buy a donkey cart, it''s better to buy an ox cart.


    "What insight can I have?" Feng Shugen listened to her daughter praising herself, not from her old face.


    When Zhou''s daughter said this, she immediately agreed, "let''s buy a bullock cart. Before you get married, my mother and your father will build a big house for you and ANN. "


    As Zhou said, Feng Baitao was also somewhat moved. I went shopping, but I forgot about it.


    Now I have money. Even if they want to live in a hut, it''s not safe, especially for things that can''t be put into the space.


    There is a saying that if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them. If the family''s life is good, the first thing is to improve the residential environment.


    But Feng Baitao thought it over. His parents and brothers and sisters had already cut off their relationship with the old house. Now that she has occupied Feng Baitao''s body, she should be filial to Feng Shugen and Zhou.


    Never live in a good house by yourself. Let parents and siblings live in the thatched cottage.


    She said seriously: "Niang, what are you saying? If we want to build a house, we need to build a big one. In the future, our family can live together safely. Later Jianmu married his wife. The couple want to live out. "


    Feng Shugen and his wife frowned. Feng Baitao pretended to be angry and said: "do parents still think I''m embarrassing you and don''t want to live with me?"


    "No. No, peach. Don''t think about it. My mother just thinks that you are married after all. How can my parents live with you with their brothers and sisters? "


    "Niang, I''m going to do some small business in the future. You can''t eat all this money until your son-in-law wakes up. I''m sure I''ll help. We won''t be at home all day. If you and Dad don''t live with me, I can''t rest assured that Ann is at home alone! "


    "This..."


    Zhou hesitated for a moment, looked at Feng Shugen, and then agreed.


    In fact, the money is earned by her daughter, she has this filial piety, the couple are really happy.


    "Well, if you don''t think your father and I live in your house with your brother and sister, of course your father and I would like to live with you."


    It''s hard for Zhou to make a joke.


    Feng Baitao also laughed.


    Although the Zhou family and Feng Shugen are a little bit wimpy, Feng Baitao thinks they are very good at judging people. They are both good people.


    Now she''s falling out with the old house for her daughter. It''s worthy of the original owner who was forced to die there.


    What''s more, as she said just now, if she wants to earn more money, she needs someone to be her strong backing. Zhou and Feng Shugen are undoubtedly very suitable.


    The family found a dealer who specialized in selling cattle. After a lot of bargaining, they bought the cattle in 828 and delivered the car.


    In fact, it''s a car. It''s just a paved board and two wheels. The boards and wheels were brand new, but Zhou looked at them and frowned slightly.


    Feng Baitao noticed that she didn''t understand the quality of the ox cart. After all, Zhou was old and knowledgeable. She couldn''t help asking, "mother, what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t we change it to a semi old one?" Zhou said with a tone of discussion.


    "Why?" Zhou said with some embarrassment: "we have just separated. Although we live far away, if you milk them, they will know..."


    Before Zhou finished, Feng Baitao understood immediately.


    Where would she care about these things in her previous life? As a gold medal killer in the 21st century, she has always acted without fear.


    If she had not been surrounded by a group of people when she snatched the ring, she would not have jumped off the cliff. Originally, she saw a tree hanging on the edge of the cliff. Who knows that the tree was broken!


    And then she went through.


    However, Feng Baitao vaguely felt that his space seemed to be related to the wooden ring

 Chapter 31

    Feng Baitao was stunned for a moment. Zhou thought his daughter didn''t want to, so did he. My daughter has been using everything since she was a child, and she has the rest.


    My parents in law are partial. Her husband has no idea, and she is used to it. She was held by her mother-in-law and looked down upon by her sister-in-law.


    With a few children are short of a person. My daughter may like the new one. There was a flash of determination in Zhou''s eyes.


    "But it''s nothing. What are we afraid of when we earn money with our ability? Peach, if you like a new one, then it''s new. "


    Although Feng Shugen is a dull man, he knows that his wife and children suffer with him. Listening to his wife, he even said, "listen to your mother. What''s the matter with dad? "


    Feng Baitao was moved.


    "Mom and Dad, it''s OK. Let''s change the old one. I think the new one is too publicity. Let''s just stick to it. Whether it''s new or old. "


    The family replaced the old cart and didn''t get the money back from the cattle dealer. The cattle dealer looked very happy and said a few lucky words, which made Zhou and Feng Shugen smile.


    Feng Baitao asked the uncle of the cattle dealer for a whole piece of hay. It''s used to cover things you buy. Then he set up an ox cart and ordered a batch of green bricks and big tiles. After all, bricks and tiles are needed to build a house.


    Feng Baitao inquired with his parents that the best brick kiln in Taoyuan town was Qi''s. Generally, the green bricks used for building houses cost four Wen a piece. Dawa three Wen a piece sounds like a very cheap price.


    But if you want to think about meat dumplings, you can imagine how expensive they are.


    Therefore, building houses in rural areas is mostly self-made bricks.


    The green brick not only uses relatively more advanced technology and materials, but also has better firmness and ventilation. So it''s usually something that rich people use.


    According to Feng Shugen and Zhou, there is no need to waste so much. They are used to saving, and the bricks they burn are a little ugly. But it''s also very strong.


    But Feng Baitao didn''t think so. Now that we are going to build it, we must build a good one. Both Feng Shugen and Zhou are fond of their children.


    Besides, since her daughter kowtowed twice, her brain has obviously become more intelligent.


    And she earned so much money that it was hard for the couple to say anything. But think about their own was crowded in a few dilapidated cottages inside, even food to eat.


    I didn''t expect that it would take only a few days to build a big blue brick house.


    I was also happy.


    The family came to Qi''s brick kiln. The owner of the kiln heard that it was such a big business. However, seeing that Feng Baitao''s family was not dressed up as a rich man, he heard that it was going to be delivered to the door, so he hesitated.


    After all, it''s a lot of bricks and tiles. They can''t afford it. Besides, if they don''t want it, they will waste a lot of money.


    But after Feng Baitao gave 15 Liang silver deposit very generously, the suspicion in the boss''s heart was dispelled immediately.


    When they open the door to do business, they don''t care about the customers. As long as they can afford the money, they deliver the goods.


    Feng Baitao asked about how many big green bricks and tiles it would take to build a garden like courtyard with more than four entrances. As a result, if it was only green bricks and tiles, it would cost at least seventy-eight Liang.


    It''s not cost-effective. Besides shopping, Feng Baitao still has eighty Liang in his hand. Can''t he spend all of them?


    Therefore, Feng Baitao just asked in vain.


    Who doesn''t like their own house to be beautiful and comfortable?


    Moreover, in the past, in modern times, every inch of land is worth every inch of money. In ancient times, the land for building houses was very cheap, and if it was occupied, it would be permanent.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether it can be passed on to future generations. At least as long as they live, that is private goods, think about all feel very happy.


    But because the house is an urgent problem to be solved, who knows the money is not enough.


    In the end, we decided on the amount of three in courtyard, which was 30 Liang silver in total. Because we bought more, we also gave a lot of discount.


    Boss Qi saw that they bought a lot, and Mr. and Mrs. Feng Shugen were very honest. They thought they were the buyers of the landlords.


    "I don''t know which master is going to build a new house?"


    Zhou was embarrassed. "My family wanted to build a new house."

 Chapter 32

    Boss Qi was stunned. Feng Shugen is also a little uncomfortable.


    The couple have self-knowledge. If they are not the eldest daughter, they really don''t seem to be able to build big brick houses as generously.


    Feng Baitao knew they were embarrassed. suddenly have a brain wave. Can''t help but bring a bit of sadness.


    "Waizi is a darter. He met a mountain Bandit on the way half a month ago. He was plotted to be poisoned by others. Fortunately, he was lucky enough to keep the dart, so the escort agency lost some money to my family. We thought we might as well build a house to improve the life of our family and take care of him. "


    Boss Qi Wen Yan. Looking at Feng Baitao''s family''s eyes, I felt sympathy.


    Feng Shugen and Zhou did not expect that their daughter would say so.


    For a moment, I was in the same place, and my face was a little hot.


    It''s really hard for Feng Baitao to make them two honest people lie. But fortunately, although they can''t lie, they didn''t expose her lies.


    However, when boss Qi saw the little lady with a sad face, Feng Shugen and Zhou lowered their heads. I didn''t think much about it, let alone being cheated by Feng Baitao.


    Dart runners always tie their heads to their waistbands, though they pay more money. But everyone knows it''s hard work. The wind and rain, if a bad luck. When you meet a mountain thief, you may lose your life.


    In this way, the husband of the little sister-in-law was lucky. It''s stupid to be poisoned. But somehow he saved his life.


    Only pity this pretty little lady for being a widow in vain.


    No matter how much money you lose, you can''t be better than others. Boss Qi is sincere.


    Can''t help but say: "don''t know little sister-in-law can find reliable bricklayer?"


    He saw it, too. The couple had no idea. Most of them were decided by their sister-in-law, so they asked Feng Baitao directly.


    Feng Baitao shook his head. "No, I don''t know if boss Qi has any introduction yet?"


    "I''m not afraid of my sister-in-law''s jokes. My nephew happens to be a bricklayer, and his craftsmanship is good. The price is not expensive. If my sister-in-law needs a cry, she will come with us to my sister-in-law''s house tomorrow. "


    Feng Baitao thought about it and asked the price. If all the houses with small gardens are built, he would give 30 Liang silver.


    Feng Baitao thought about it and agreed immediately. In this way, there are twenty Liang left to buy land from Lizheng. In addition, Feng Baitao has to have a good look at where the house is built.


    Masons usually have their own team, though they don''t know how it was in ancient times.


    But looking at boss Qi, Feng Baitao is willing to hire his nephew.


    Anyway, she will draw the design by herself. If she can''t, it''s not too late to change people. If there are not enough people, their family can count as a few.


    Now that her "man" is back, Zhou can also go back to her mother''s home to find her uncles to help. If you can''t, you can ask the villagers for help.


    It''s just a treat. Feng Baitao immediately made up his mind.


    Boss Qi was so happy that he was busy telling his nephew.


    After saying goodbye to boss Qi, Feng Shugen and his wife were silent for a moment. Feng Shugen drove the car, while Zhou and Feng Baitao sat at the back.


    When Feng Baitao saw that Zhou was very careful to protect the thatch, he couldn''t help laughing.


    On the surface, under the thatch are the things we buy today, including cloth, clothing, seasoning, pork and all kinds of grain.


    But in fact, she secretly moved these things to her own space. It''s not that she''s so attentive, but what Zhou said just now really reminds her.


    Now they have just separated. Although she is not afraid of the old house, it will do harm to the reputation of Feng Shugen and Zhou.


    You know, this ox cart alone is worth eight hundred and twenty-eight yuan. In the countryside, one or two silver can make an ordinary peasant family live for several months.


    Therefore, who is willing to buy such luxury things as ox cart? If they hide everything, they can say that the cart is rented or borrowed.


    But if something inside is seen, I don''t know how to explain it.


    Although they are going to build a house soon, they can disclose the identity of the man first, so that the money can be said to be gone.


    Even if the people in the old house are envious, let them be envious.

 Chapter 33

    On the bullock cart, the family nibbled a meat bun, and Feng Shugen and Zhou gradually slowed down. I met some villagers who wanted a ride. But I''m embarrassed to see the grass in their car.


    Feng Baitao''s cottage was at the entrance of the village, so when he came into the village, he was seen from a distance. I didn''t really see any acquaintances.


    As soon as the family stopped the ox cart, Feng Baixing came out with two children.


    When she saw the ox cart, she immediately exclaimed, "Oh, sister, where did the ox cart come from?"


    Feng Baitao said: "of course, we bought it."


    "What? Sister, you didn''t lie to me, did you


    "You child. Why do you talk like that? When did your sister talk big with you? "


    "Sister! Is this ox cart really ours Feng Jianmu also said with bright eyes.


    "Mother, mother. Ann wants a ride Feng Baitao looks at Feng Baixing with shining eyes, Feng Jianmu and his precious son Feng Ankang, and nods heavily.


    "Good. I''ll take you to the town next time. "


    "Oh! Great Feng Ankang cheered, and Feng Baixing and Feng Jianmu were also very happy.


    But Feng Baixing is old after all. Can''t help asking: "elder sister, where did we get so much money?"


    Feng Baitao thought for a moment, "I sold my chestnut cake for a lot of money. I bought you something to eat. There''s a lot more. That''s why I bought an ox cart. "


    "Oh! So it is Feng Baixing looked at Feng Baitao with some worship in her eyes.


    "But these things can''t be talked about everywhere. Especially the old house. If ye Nai knows. I''m sure I''ll take our food and give it to them in Dafang. Then we''ll have nothing


    Feng Baitao asked.


    Feng Shugen''s face is hot. His own children have to guard against his parents.


    Zhou and Feng Shugen have been married for many years. Of course, they know what he is thinking.


    Immediately said to him: "you don''t blame our mother and son heartless, if your parents are a little good to our family. We all remember them for the rest of our lives. But they killed me twice


    The Zhou family is now completely hardened.


    She''ll never forget, twice. My daughter has no breath in front of me.


    It''s all the people in the old house! She will never forgive them in her life, even if they really repent, so what? The damage has been done!


    In fact, Zhou had another child in those years. Before Feng Baitao, she was a mature male fetus. Li and Qian bullied her. She was soft tempered and allowed to do any work.


    As a result, she was overworked and had a miscarriage. Before, Zhou did not dare to bear grudges, but now the old and new grudges count together!


    "Yes, father, mother is right! Don''t be confused Looking at his children and grandchildren, Feng Shugen took a hard breath.


    "Don''t worry, dad is not a fool."


    The whole family was happy again. Feng Baitao took the opportunity to go to the ox cart, opened the thatch and took out the things from the space bit by bit.


    A car full of things, moved into three rooms.


    At this time, Feng Baitao saw a handsome and straight young man. He was startled. Then he thought of the man in black.


    "How did he wake up?"


    "Sister!" Feng Baixing ran over and took Feng Baitao''s hand. Her face was slightly red and she said in a low voice: "elder sister, you''re right. My brother-in-law really kowtowed his head and became a fool! He didn''t answer any questions. Asked if he was thirsty or hungry, he didn''t respond


    "But..." The blush on the little girl''s face was a bit thick, "my brother-in-law is really beautiful."


    Feng Baixing just finished, Feng Baitao saw the man rushed to him. Her subconscious is to grab the man''s arm, a shoulder fall, the man "bang" fell to the ground, unexpectedly "wow" cry.


    "Tao''er, he''s your husband. He''s still hurt. How can you..."


    Zhou quickly came over, frowned and reproached. Feng Baitao''s face turned red. Is this instinct good? Who let this man suddenly rush to himself.


    "Lady, it hurts!"


    Feng Baitao''s forehead immediately hangs a row of black lines. What''s the situation?

 Chapter 34

    "What''s your name?" Feng Baitao is now facing his stupid fiance with a depressed face.


    In fact, she just casually said that, who knows that he is really a fool?


    But think about it, if it''s a fool, it won''t be embarrassing to sleep with him after becoming a pro.


    "Lady, it hurts!"


    This is the second time that the goods have said such words to Feng Baitao. She was originally staring at the man with sharp eyes. Some of them were defeated by him at this time.


    She let go and held his hand tightly. "All right. What do you know as a fool? Come on, let me give you a name? "


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll take it as your promise? You look so much like my son. I guess you were the father of this child five years ago. So you don''t think it''s a loss to marry me as a peasant woman. After all, it''s your responsibility. "


    Feng Baitao chattered endlessly, as if he was talking to this silly, but handsome and shameful man, as if he was persuading himself.


    "After all, you should be from a rich family because of the gold silk on your clothes. But don''t worry, I''ll earn a lot of money to support you in the future. As for you, just take care of my children at home. Do you agree? "


    Before he could answer, Feng Baitao turned around, touched his chin and thought of his name, a man''s name. What is the best choice?


    Her eyes suddenly brightened, "how about Song Yu? If a gentleman is as beautiful as jade, he will be called Ziyuan. Well, you are so handsome that Song Yu is not wronged. Song Yu is a beautiful man. "


    Feng Baitao originally wanted to give him a surname of Feng, but I don''t know if there was a rule that "the same surname is not intermarriage" in ancient times. In order to avoid the necessary trouble, forget it.


    And Song Yu was a famous beautiful man in ancient times. Although Feng Baitao has never met her, in her opinion, this man''s appearance is absolutely top-notch and can bear the name of Song Yu.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll take it as your promise?"


    Where Feng Baitao didn''t see it. The man''s eyes flashed slightly, and his expression suddenly became as naive as a child.


    "Oh! I have a name, Song Yu! Song Yu


    Feng Baitao was very happy to see him so happy. It''s like doing something amazing.


    If she is a gold medal killer in a previous life, what''s the difficulty in naming people?


    Can you have a sense of accomplishment?


    But it happened that she looked at his smiling face like a child and felt a sense of accomplishment.


    "Well, the name is settled, even though you are a fool. But let''s make a pair of words, so as not to be confused. I''ll make it up. You just have to remember. "


    "And you. He used to be the son of a wealthy family in the capital. He fought for property with his half brother. When he came to work here, he was assassinated and poisoned by the man sent by his brother. Then he met me. I saved you. We live together for a long time. "


    Feng Baitao is more and more energetic, "and then there is an an. You told me to come back and pick me up after solving the family''s problems, but it''s been five years since you left. Because your brother found out that you were not dead, you had another fight. "


    "But you don''t care about your family business for me. I plan to give up my property and come back here, but your brother still won''t let you go and kill you on the road. And then you met me? What do you think? "


    "Then our family will meet again. My mother said that when the house is finished, we will get married. Do you hear me? Don''t help


    Looking at the woman''s bright eyes, shining with the light of wisdom, she said, while turning around, the small and exquisite body can see the bottom of his eyes deeply.


    That little face without powder was even more attractive than the so-called No.1 Beauty in Beijing.


    Li Jinghan didn''t expect to meet him again and their son


    Song Yu? Ziyuan? And she makes money to let him take care of the children at home? This woman is really cute. Li Jinghan''s way of thinking.


    When he first woke up, he was ready to express his thanks to the farmer.


    But I saw a child who looked very similar to myself, although the child was very thin.


    He was stunned and thought of an accident many years ago. But because he was stunned, was a girl and two children referred to as a fool?


    As soon as he wanted to explain the situation, he heard someone coming from outside. Then the three children, one big, two small, rushed out and listened to their conversation. Li Jinghan could guess some of his own situation.


    In that case, it''s better to pretend to be stupid.

 Chapter 35

    After all, those people are when they die


    Li Jinghan''s lips flashed a sneer.


    Then she let harazi come down from the corner of her mouth. The woman was a little disgusted, but she wiped the corner of her mouth with her sleeve, which made Li Jinghan feel warm.


    His identity is doomed not to get the sincerity of women. It''s better to take this opportunity to stay. Besides, the village girl gave birth to a son for him.


    However, keen he also noticed that the village girl did not seem to be an ordinary village girl. How could an ordinary village girl read words. Give him a name like Song Yu, Ziyuan?


    He frowned and there were many reasons for him to stay.


    "Lady, lady!" He looked at her with pure eyes. Mouth shout, and then see her eyes flash a helpless.


    There was a faint smile in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Shugen''s family, who had just been driven out of the house by old man Feng and his wife, wanted to build a new house. The story soon spread in the village.


    Everyone said, "when Feng Shugen split up, he didn''t get anything. Why is there money to build a new house?"


    "Who knows? It''s said that the owner of Qi''s brick kiln in the town is bringing many people here. There are several cars of big green bricks and tiles. What a lively and prosperous man


    "What? When did Feng Shugen and his wife become so rich? How can I remember that he and his mother-in-law were so poor that when they separated, old man Feng was partial to his elder brother and didn''t get anything. "


    "Is it difficult that Zhou secretly hid his private money?"


    "It''s impossible! Zhou has a good relationship with my mother-in-law. She is not that kind of person. Besides, mother-in-law Li is a powerful one. Doesn''t his family expect a dragon to fly out of the big house? How can she save her own house? "


    "Don''t say it''s the Feng family. It''s us. Who dares to hide private money? Even if there is, I can''t afford a big blue brick house! "


    "Hum, even if it''s a big brick house, it''s also a daughter like Feng Baitao, who dares to marry his family?"


    "I want to see it. On the surface, Feng Shugen and his wife seem to be honest and honest, but they are actually adulterers inside. Otherwise, how can they teach such a girl and save the family property behind their back? "


    The mother-in-law is Lai, who has a grudge against Feng Shugen and his wife.


    Before Feng Baitao''s accident, he went to talk to his son Lai Yousheng, but he was refused by Feng Shugen and his wife.


    It''s really that his son has no talent. He is also idle. Even Zhou''s good nature can''t be appreciated.


    As a result, Mrs. Lai took Feng Shugen and his wife to heart.


    A year later, Feng Baitao had an accident. She was the first to gloat. It was said that Feng Shugen and his wife were driven out of their house by the old man and his wife. I''m even more happy, just like I found money.


    Now that they are well-developed, they begin to stigmatize them.


    But she has a bad mouth and doesn''t have a good reputation in the village. Even some people don''t agree with her.


    Seeing that no one paid any attention to her, Mrs. Lai swearing away.


    However, even if there was such an episode, the villagers were envious and envious for a while. Those who are red eyed are also happy for them.


    Soon. The news spread to Feng''s family, and old man Feng heard it. Take out the cigarette pole, smoke for a while, knock on the table, and take out new tobacco, knock, you can see the face is a little ugly.


    Li''s face was even more low, as if he could drip water.


    The atmosphere of the Feng family is very solemn and terrible.


    "I said," did the woman of the Zhou family borrow money from her mother''s family? That woman, my son, is going to be the number one in the exam. As the daughter-in-law of our Feng family, my son''s aunt should also do her part, but she refuses. Now she''s encouraging her two younger brothers to separate, but she has a new house of her own. "


    Qian said indignantly. Spittle star son everywhere splash, but she said is not happy, only said Li''s face more and more ugly.


    "Why didn''t you see her scheming like this before? It''s terrible. If there''s no separation, those are ours!"

 Chapter 36

    Feng tiegen smashed it, smashed it, and he was very moved. It was a big brick house. It''s nothing else. It''s not a thatched cottage!


    His good brother kept it from them for so long! If I had known that Er fang had saved so much money secretly, they would not have let them out even if they tried their best.


    Now Feng tiegen has regretted it.


    However, he was still jealous and said: "second brother is really good. If we really want that money, we should be filial to our mother. How can we cheat us to separate our families and live a good life by ourselves? It''s nothing


    After listening to his eldest son''s words, Li was even more reluctant to see his second son. Sure enough, she grew up suckling or not close to herself.


    Li did not like his second son for a reason.


    Because when Feng Shugen was born, Li had no milk, so he had to give his son to his sister, Feng Jinhua.


    Feng Jinhua has only three daughters. Her little daughter was drinking milk.


    Feng Jinhua raised Feng Shugen for two years, and the old man took his son back. But when Feng Jinhua was not married, he had a bad relationship with the Li family.


    So although I miss my son. But as long as he thought that his son grew up drinking her milk, Li''s heart should be very good.


    As time goes by, he becomes more and more indifferent to Feng Shugen.


    "Milk, when I was at home, Zhou always cried with you. Now that they''ve split up and started building new houses, there''s no such reason. Even if it''s to be built, it''s our share. Let''s go and get the money back! "


    Feng Baihe instigated.


    Feng tiegen''s eldest son, Feng Jiansen, has some conscience. Watching the family get angry. He said weakly: "yenai. You can''t do that, can you? At the beginning, the second uncle didn''t get anything when they went out separately. Now he may have earned money. It''s hard for us to get money at this time, isn''t it? "


    Feng Jiansen had not spoken before his mother twisted his ears. "What are you talking about? If you can make money after separation, why don''t you make money when you don''t? "


    "Mother. Easy, easy! I''m a father. Why do you screw my ears? "


    Feng Jiansen said discontentedly. But his temperament is like Uncle Feng Shugen. He is not very talkative and honest. He is also bullied at home.


    If he''s tough, his wife Lin won''t have a son. He still has no status in the Feng family. Fortunately, Lin''s personality is not so strong.


    However, their son Feng Tianbao is loved by others and is very willful.


    "Why can''t I screw your ear? I''m your mother. Even if you die, I''ll be your mother. "


    Qian''s son said so, the more reluctant.


    Feng Baitao knew that she couldn''t hide it from the people in the old house. Of course, she didn''t intend to hide it, but she didn''t want to share the good things in the family with the people in the old house.


    But I didn''t expect that the news spread so fast. Soon, all kinds of people came from their homes to inquire about the news.


    A round faced woman came with a basket of eggs and a smile on her face.


    Feng Shugen saw a Leng, that woman immediately board up a face, "how?"? Don''t you welcome me? "


    "No, no, no! Please come in


    This woman is Feng Jinhua, the elder sister of Feng Laohan. She once nursed Feng Shugen when she was a child, and always regarded him as her own son.


    But it was not his own son after all. He was asked back by Mr. and Mrs. Feng.


    However, because she had nursed Feng Shugen, Li always beat and scolded him. Because of her heartache, she didn''t go around old man Feng''s house very much.


    When I heard that my nephew was going to build a new house, I was also happy, so I brought my basket of eggs to celebrate.


    "Gu, why are you here?" Zhou rubbed his clothes with his hands, and some of them were overjoyed.


    Feng Baitao knows that Feng Jinhua is good in the memory of the original owner. Although she seems strict, she is much better than their grandmother Li.


    "Now that you''ve separated from the old house, I''m not afraid of being chased and scolded by your mother. I''ll hurt my own baby."


    Zhou''s face was a little embarrassed, even Feng Shugen didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 37

    His mother''s temperament is not good or bad.


    At the beginning, she had no milk. Feng Shugen''s thin legs were like bamboo sticks. It''s going to be impossible. Old man Feng sent his sister Feng Jinhua home to drink her milk, which was raised to two years old.


    After all, he crawled out of his stomach, and Li was also distressed. But when her mother-in-law was there, she couldn''t get along with her elder sister-in-law.


    Later, Feng''s mother passed away, and Li became the master of his own country, which made him hard.


    But these years by the resentment also attack in the big sister-in-law''s body.


    It''s true that a child who is suckling is kissing someone. When Feng Shugen was a child, he always thought that Feng Jinhua was his own mother.


    I didn''t know that my mother was Li until I was more than two years old. So when Feng Shugen was not sensible, he was always crying to go home.


    The home he said is naturally Feng Jinhua''s home.


    This matter has always been a knot in Li''s heart. Every time Feng Jinhua went to see feng Shugen, he would be chased and scolded by Li. As soon as Feng Jinhua left, he beat his child.


    Slowly, Feng Jinhua will not go to Feng''s house. Only when Feng Shugen grew up did he know the whole story.


    But at that time, Li had been abusing him for several years, and the love between mother and son gradually faded.


    But Feng Shugen is honest. In order to make up for the pain in Li''s heart, he did not care about Li''s oppression of the couple.


    It was only after Feng Baitao''s accident that Feng Jinhua occasionally came to help Feng Baitao, who was regarded as his own granddaughter.


    But she had three daughters of her own. Feng Baitao had a bad reputation at that time.


    Besides, Li also threatened that because Feng Shugen ate her milk, her daughter was so shameless.


    This makes Feng Jinhua very angry. So it''s taboo. But my heart is still very distressed to Feng Baitao.


    Now it is said that Feng Shugen and his wife have separated. Feng Jinhua found a chance to come here.


    She looked around and saw that the three Adobe houses the family lived in were brand new.


    "The adobe house is still brand new," he said. Why do you want a new house again? It''s easy for you to save some money. You''ll have to marry Jianmu''s daughter-in-law in the future, even in Ankang. "


    She looks at Feng Baitao. "White peach can''t live like this. It''s better to find a good wife to marry. "


    "Yes. Gu, we are going to build a new house this time because Tao er''s man has come back. At the beginning, he left without marrying Tao Er, although he was sorry for Tao er. But the children are so old that we are going to build a new house for them. Let''s get married again. "


    "What?" Feng Jinhua was overjoyed when she heard that. The niece and granddaughter had such a bad reputation that she could not say anything good.


    Good don''t want her, poor they also don''t like.


    If Ankang''s father comes back, it''s better not enough.


    "Yes, aunt."


    "That''s good, that''s good! The days are finally over, and the more hopeful they are. " Feng Jinhua''s tone was a little excited and his look was a little soft.


    "Where is the peach and the man?"


    Zhou sighed and told Feng Jinhua what he had said.


    I didn''t mean to hide it from Feng Jinhua, just because if I didn''t say that, the origin of Song Yu would always be a taboo. After all, I don''t know what happened.


    But according to what they say, who cares where he comes from? As long as there is a general history. In the future, no one will talk.


    Feng Jinhua also sighed, grabbed Feng Baitao''s hand and said: "my daughter! Well, since you''ve come back, you two will have a good life in the future. If there''s any gossip, my aunt will be the first to tear her mouth


    After all, if Feng Baitao''s reputation was better than that of being abandoned after having an affair with a man because he had an appointment with a man for life.


    Daxia''s confinement to women is not too severe. If it is very severe, Feng Baitao might drown in the pond after she became pregnant.


    Now, her man has come back, and if they are officially married, the identities of Feng Baitao and Feng Ankang are justified.


    At most, Feng Baitao was laughed at secretly and sighed a few times. But it''s not enough to be a bad thing.


    So fame is a very important thing.

 Chapter 38

    "Although your man has an accident, he can come back to you on his own initiative, which shows that this man is affectionate and righteous. You should treat him well


    Feng Jinhua remembered that his nephew and granddaughter''s son-in-law was a fool. Repeatedly sighing, holding Feng Baitao''s hand, talking.


    "Yes. Aunt, I know that I will treat him well. "


    "That''s right. At least you''ve got well-being, and he knows how to give you his money. That means he''s a good man."


    Feng Jinhua said. Then he looked at the door again, "where are the others?"


    At this time, a handsome young man came out of the room, and Feng Jinhua was stunned.


    "Aunt. What''s the matter with you? He''s my man. "


    Feng Baitao said, holding Song Yu''s hand awkwardly.


    Feng Jinhua''s eyes flashed, and he said repeatedly: "it''s true that he is the son of a rich family. It''s a pity that he is stupid. His father is so good-looking. No wonder Ankang is different from the troublemakers in the village since I was a child. "


    Feng Jinhua saw Song Yu and boasted again, which made Feng Baitao feel embarrassed.


    "That''s a success. I''ll go back first. " After a while, Feng Jinhua was about to leave.


    "Aunt, will you stay for lunch?"


    Feng Shugen and the Zhou family repeatedly urged them to stay. But Feng Jinhua refused.


    "It''s good that you build new houses. But I''m really unlucky today. There''s something wrong. Just drop by to see if you can send me some eggs. If you need help tomorrow, don''t be polite to me. "


    Feng Jinhua said.


    "Well, we''ll let the Jianmu boy call you tomorrow when we get a new house." Feng Baitao and Zhou took Feng Jinhua''s eggs and filled her with pork. And two white steamed buns steamed in the morning.


    Feng Jinhua didn''t want to, but his nephew''s family respected him very much. She was also very happy.


    I took it and covered the basket with cloth again.


    Then she said goodbye to the Feng Shugen family, but as soon as she got to the intersection, her smile froze, because she saw the old Feng family coming.


    Just want to leave quickly, was blocked in the intersection.


    "Well, you rotten bastard, I''m just born. Why don''t you throw it into the river and drown? After being nursed for two years, I didn''t know who my mother was. I cheated me into dividing my family, and now I''m building a new house. I don''t agree with the house. It''s not allowed to be made! "


    Li opened his hands and stopped Feng Jinhua at the intersection. He stared at her and said in a loud voice.


    Feng Jinhua knew that when he met Li, it would not be so easy. But I didn''t expect her to speak so harshly.


    What is called milk? After two years, I don''t know my mother. These things about Chen Zhima and rotten millet have been held by Li for so many years. Feng Jinhua wants to tear Li''s mouth!


    But he was angry that Feng Shugen was slandered by her. After all, she has always regarded Feng Shugen as her own son.


    "You''ve split up. Why don''t you let people build a house without using your money?" Feng Jinhua was angry and argued for a while.


    But let Li''s suddenly seem to be the same crackling sound of the gun battle that was ignited.


    "What? His Feng Shugen is all from my mother''s belly. Why isn''t it my money? He hid his private money when he didn''t separate his family! "


    "Even if I''ve been sucking you for two years, I''ve been eating and drinking all these years, and I''ve married you a daughter-in-law. I don''t know who your daughter-in-law is, right? Now take my mother''s money to subsidize outsiders? "


    Li''s face is fierce!


    From afar, Feng Shugen could hear clearly, and all the men in their 30s and 40s were trembling with anger.


    This is my own mother!


    Qian was busy stirring up the flames.


    "Gu, if you want me to say that my younger generation shouldn''t talk about you, but it''s your fault. Anyway, my little brother-in-law crawled out of my mother''s stomach. He hid his private money. Why do you want to have fun?"


    Feng Jinhua was angry by Qian''s unscrupulous words and turned blue. But she wanted to go, but she was stopped by a group of people in the Feng family. She didn''t let her go at all.

 Chapter 39

    "Feng laoshuan, you ask your mother-in-law to get out of the way. I''m your sister. If you had not knelt down and begged me, I would have known that your mother-in-law was such a person. Even if I had watched your son starve to death, I would not have nursed him. "


    Feng laoshuan is the name of Feng Laohan.


    It''s my sister, after all. Although Feng laoshuan suspected that she had taken advantage of the second child, he didn''t show it too obviously.


    "Sister. If you have a big root, he should remember your kindness, but if you want money, we should know that you can''t take it secretly. "


    Feng Jinhua was annoyed by Feng laoshuan''s words. Almost fainted.


    She thought that Feng laoshuan was still a reasonable person, but she didn''t expect that because of the money, everyone was talking nonsense.


    Feng Jinhua was not a very eloquent person. He was not as cheeky as Feng''s family. He was so angry that he almost fainted.


    Feng Baitao frowned. She knew that the old man and the old woman were shameless, but she didn''t expect that they were so shameless!


    "Sister, why are they here?" When Feng Baixing heard the voice coming out, her face was very ugly.


    Feng Jianmu and Feng Ankang follow Feng Baixing. Their faces are very ugly.


    Feng Baixing''s temperament is always fierce, while Feng Jianmu saw his parents and sisters bullied from childhood. But he knows everything carefully, but there''s no way. Now that he''s separated, he doesn''t have a good face for the old house.


    Feng Baitao took a look at Feng Shugen and Zhou. Zhou frowned tightly and said nothing. His eyes were disgusted, and Feng Shugen''s face was very embarrassed.


    Looking at her parents, Feng Baitao was relieved. She was afraid that her parents would be soft hearted to them because they were their so-called relatives.


    As long as they are not soft hearted, she has ways to deal with this family of rascals!


    At this time, the Feng family had come to Feng Baitao. In order to ask for money, they feel justified.


    Feng Jinhua is also grasped by Feng tiegen, and his face is very ugly.


    "You let go of me, you despicable son of a bitch!" Feng Jinhua said to Feng tiegen viciously, Feng tiegen didn''t eat her at all.


    "Aunt. I didn''t eat your milk when I was a child. I won''t give you the money on my mother''s back when you pretend to be poor. "


    Feng tiegen said this, Li haughtily raised his head, as if to say that you Feng Jinhua robbed one of my sons, it doesn''t matter, I still have a son is completely toward me.


    "You! Have you had enough? I didn''t take half a coin from Shugen''s family! "


    "Aunt. You raise my second younger brother''s milk. He recognized you as his mother when he was a child. Will he not secretly honor you? "


    Feng tiegen believes that Feng Shugen is rich now, but he doesn''t show filial piety to his parents and doesn''t let them spend too much money. But secretly gave it to Feng Jinhua.


    At the same time, he glanced at Feng Jinhua''s basket covered with brocade.


    Feng Jinhua suddenly thought of the pork and flour that Shugen''s daughter-in-law and Baitao had stuffed for him just now, and quickly covered the basket.


    But Feng Jinhua''s action made Feng tiegen yell.


    "Gu, look at you. If they don''t give you something secretly, why don''t you cover up the basket and show us! You''re sucking my second brother. He should be filial to you. Let''s see what happened? "


    "Yes. Even if you have nursed my brother-in-law for several years, my mother is also my brother-in-law''s mother. If he gives you too much behind his back, he won''t give it to my mother at all. It doesn''t make sense, does it? "


    Qian''s eyes were rolling, but he was more convinced that the little brother-in-law''s family was rich. It was too much to give money back to outsiders. His family was cheated and didn''t give a penny?


    How can this work?


    Today, they are going to let my uncle give me all the money he embezzled!


    In Qian''s opinion, the two rooms have been separated, and the old people and the old women are also facing their own rooms. In this way, if all the private money hidden by the two rooms is taken back, it will not be her in the future?


    She can''t let go of such a thing! Li''s face was as black as pot ash, and Feng laoshuan''s face was also not good-looking.


    My son cheated them to separate their families. Now I want to live a good life without them. There is no way!

 Chapter 40

    "Why don''t you show us? Are you guilty? " Feng Jinhua''s disguise made them even more suspicious that the Feng Shugen family had given her something good.


    "That''s right, aunt. If we had a look, we would know how much my uncle gave you behind my parents'' back."


    Li heard this. His face is more heavy. He just snorted and didn''t say anything. "This is, this is Anyway, I didn''t take a cent from your family! "


    At this time, Feng Baihe, who was standing at the back, turned his eyes. Suddenly pretended to fall, fell on Feng Jinhua''s body, Feng Jinhua 50 or 60 years old people, where compared with young people have strength?


    Being pushed like this, I couldn''t stand and almost fell to the ground. The basket in hand was almost thrown out, but the good thing was that it didn''t, but the blue cloth on it suddenly opened a corner.


    Qian''s eyes are bright. At a glance, I saw white flour steamed bread and a pork!


    "Well, Gu, you took it, but you said you didn''t take it. Mom and dad. His father, did you see that. My aunt took a steamed bread with white flour and a whole strip of pork


    She said aloud, as if for fear that others would not hear her.


    All of a sudden, the Fengs were indignant. They were white steamed bread and pork! A steamed bread with white flour costs several Wen. A pork needs dozens of coppers at least.


    Most of all. If you have pork, you have oil. How long has it been since their family ate oil? The ER Fang family gave such a good thing to an outsider in vain.


    Yes, I have hidden my private money!


    The second family''s scheming is really deep. In order to hide private money, they deliberately make themselves pale and thin. Cheat them to separate!


    What a rotten heart!


    "Second, what''s going on? That''s how you honor me and your father? " Li Shi strained a face to cross ask a way.


    Feng Shugen made a statement. Don''t know how to explain, Zhou is angry blush, Feng Baitao know they are really good at quarreling.


    He immediately went to the front, protected Feng Jinhua behind him, and said to Feng Baixing and Feng Jianmu, "you hold Gu, don''t let those who are not big or small hurt Gu."


    "Feng Baitao, you shameless thing, who do you say is not big or small?" As soon as Feng Baihe heard it, he immediately scolded him. As soon as Feng Baitao heard it, he laughed first.


    "I didn''t name someone just now. Whoever answers is guilty. Don''t you know who I''m talking about?"


    "You! You are such a bad woman, you dare to discredit me, I''ll fight with you! "


    "It seems that you still haven''t memorized the lesson. OK, I''ll let you remember it a little bit."


    Feng Baitao grabbed Feng Baihe''s arm, lifted her up and threw her on the ground. Feng Baihe was born with a lot of money.


    If Feng Baitao had not had rich experience in her previous life and was quick and accurate, she might not have been able to talk about her.


    "Pa!" Feng Baihe was thrown face down on the ground. She screamed in pain!


    "You''re such a rotten bitch. You''re such a rotten * * that you dare to beat my daughter. I''ll fight with you!" Seeing that his daughter was beaten, Qian''s Qi and blood rushed to his head and rushed to Feng Baitao.


    "Feng tiegen, are you dead? When your mother-in-law and daughter are bullied, you just stand and see, are you a man? "


    Feng tiegen is eager to have a try, but he thinks it''s too shameful to fight with his niece. What''s more, they''re not here today to ask for the private money hidden by the second family?


    "Are you dead?"


    "Is there a man you call yourself that? Do you want to do * * Li was not happy to hear Qian scold his son for being so ugly.


    While Feng tiegen hesitated, Qian was also thrown out by Feng Baitao, and "just" threw it on Feng Baihe, and immediately made two pig like sounds.

 Chapter 41

    "Feng tiegen, you''re a dead man. You''re useless. Your wife and daughter were killed. You''re just happy!"


    While Qian was howling, her daughter-in-law Lin helped her up. She also gave her a sharp slap in the ear, so painful that Lin didn''t dare to say a word.


    "If you dare to howl again. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you hard again! "


    Seeing Feng Baitao''s ferocious appearance, Qian was startled. Subconsciously, she would yell again, but the pain all over her body made her voice lower.


    It may be that she was not reconciled. She rushed to Li''s side with a cry.


    "Dad. Niang, you see, my niece beat my aunt. It''s not the first time that she beat me. Now you can see that my uncle''s family has saved money to separate us. Now we have to kill our whole family! "


    "That''s right. Grandparents, if they didn''t hide their private money, how could they be angry and want to beat us?"


    Looking at Feng Baitao, Feng Shuan was also a little scared. But he wanted to face himself. Could he be scared by a little girl?


    As for Li, as long as his favorite son and grandson are OK. As for Qian and Feng Baihe, they are nothing to her at all.


    However, the old woman is also very smart. She knows that Feng Baitao, Feng Baixing, Feng Jianmu and Feng Ankang are all small white eyed wolves with unfamiliar eyes, so she doesn''t talk to them at all.


    She knew that Feng Shugen was still a filial son. Although he was encouraged to separate the family. But she knew who he was.


    So her eyes were fixed on Feng Shugen and she said in a low voice, "Shugen, tell me the truth, do you have any private money? When you didn''t separate, your family didn''t let you have enough to study for Jianlin. But it didn''t make you hungry, did it? "


    "I''m also your mother. I''ve given birth to you for so many years, and your father is old. Your nephew has an exam. Now that you''ve hidden all the money in your family, are you in a bad mood? "


    "If you still recognize me as a father and your mother, you will take out the silver. We parents will not lose your share!"


    Feng laoshuan also said calmly.


    Feng Baitao is about to be laughed at. What a shameless old couple. She didn''t expect that the people in the old house would be so cheeky!


    Such words can be said.


    Don''t say her parents are so honest. There is no private money hidden at all, even if it is hidden. It doesn''t matter to them if they split up.


    But they are not only cheeky, but also use such words. Trying to make baozi parents give in? Do you really think she''s a vegetarian?


    "I thought you two old people were just eccentric, but I didn''t think you were not only eccentric but also very mentally disabled!"


    "You! When is your turn to speak, you unworthy son? " As soon as Li heard Feng Baitao''s voice, he jumped up and pointed at her.


    It may be that he thought of Feng Baitao''s fierce appearance just now, but he didn''t dare to get too close.


    "That is, it''s the elders who are talking now. When will you interrupt?" Feng tiegen raised his head, but he looked scared. It looks very funny.


    If you go to a wealthy family, Feng Baitao may be able to reason with them, but she knows that there is no reason to reason with them. Fortunately, they are afraid of her means. I dare not get too close.


    But want to take advantage, also want to win a good reputation, this world where there are so cheap things?


    Feng Baitao put his hands on his waist: "my parents said that if you don''t hide it, you don''t hide it. If you have the ability, you come to rob it. When we split up, all the villagers saw it. You didn''t give us any money. Now we have money, do you want to share it? I''ll tell you the truth now, there''s not a cent! "


    "Well, you little bitch! I knew that the second room had hidden silver. Niang, did you hear that? This little bitch admitted herself! "


    Qian''s face was embarrassed, but he pointed to Feng Baitao as if he had beaten chicken blood.

 Chapter 42

    "Who are you talking about, bitch?" Feng Baitao is not angry at all. He is angry with a group of mentally retarded fools, and his IQ is much lower.


    "The slut said you Qian seemed to be very Jieqi said, while also looking at Li, see Li''s face really more and more black, she also gloated.


    Damn the second room. I hid my private money! It''s amazing that the honest Er Fang also hid private money. As long as they think of building a big brick house, Qian''s eyes will be green!


    How much silver is this!


    "I wish I knew I was a bitch! Our family has money now, but it has nothing to do with you! " Feng Baitao said with a sneer.


    You can''t hide the fact that you have money at home. After all, you have to build a house. And bought a bullock cart.


    At the beginning, she was prepared to keep a low profile for a while, but after all, she couldn''t hide it for a lifetime.


    Who knows why people in the old house have the same sense of smell as mice. Fortunately, she doesn''t hide it.


    "You! You little bitch! How dare you scold me Qian was very angry, but he didn''t dare to fight with Feng Baitao. Who knows why this dead girl is so fierce now!


    "Second, the loser has admitted himself. What else do you have to say?"


    Although Li is fierce and savage, he is not without brain.


    She just scolded the street in order to attract all the villagers. Now she knows that Feng Baitao''s granddaughter is not as obedient as she used to be, and she doesn''t dare to come with her.


    He stares at Feng Shugen and asks about his daughter-in-law Zhou. These are two soft buns that have been in their own hands for more than ten years!


    "Niang, I do have a little silver in my family, but it''s all used to build houses!"


    Feng Shugen could not resist his anger. He was surrounded by villagers. In front of him were his own parents, although he decided to cut off the relationship with them. But we can''t say nothing about it.


    If you really do too much, you will be stabbed in the spine in the future.


    But Feng Shugen never thought that his parents, elder brother and sister-in-law were such shameless people!


    "Second, that''s your fault. What did you say when you were at home? You have to give up your nephew even if you are an ox or a horse! Did big brother treat you badly? Now that you''ve cheated us out, do you want to monopolize the family property? "


    Seeing that his mother was clever, Feng tiegen pinched the seven inches of the second. Immediately jumped out, if not for the fear of a powerful niece, he can go to the brother''s ear twist up.


    This second is a stuffy boy, he bullied him from childhood.


    "Listen to me, everyone. My second uncle, I always thought they were good, but I didn''t expect that they lied to us about how miserable they were, just to separate the family and monopolize the property! "


    Feng Baihe saw more and more onlookers and cried out in a hurry. But she was beaten by Feng Baitao, but she didn''t know how funny it was now.


    The hair is loose. The clothes were covered with soil and leaves.


    "You talk nonsense! You talk nonsense Feng Baixing and Feng Jianmu can''t listen any more. They are still young. When was so many people around pointing.


    "No wonder you can build a new house by yourself after the second division of the Feng family. It''s really great. If I say that we have to be careful and save more money, otherwise we won''t have a good life after the second division."


    It''s Cui who is talking. She looks at Feng Baitao jealously.


    Originally, her husband was still thinking about her, so she was not happy. I thought this bitch was dead, so she stayed at home for a long time.


    Now I know that Feng Baitao is not only alive, but also has to build a house at home. I immediately jumped up.


    She was thinking about her cars of bricks.


    But my mother-in-law said that since she had given them all, she was sorry to come back. Besides, Feng Baitao was hurt even if he was not dead. It''s medical expenses!


    But Cui didn''t think so. It was like a thorn stuck in her throat. She couldn''t swallow it.


    This Feng family is a fox spirit. She is not good-natured and deserves to die. However, God doesn''t want her to be a disaster, and even let her live again!


    Echoing Cui, someone immediately said, "since it''s said that the separation is not even, it''s better to have a new separation. It''s not natural for us to pit our own parents."


    "Yes, yes!"

 Chapter 43

    "I can''t say that. I went to see the Feng family when they separated. Feng''s second room really didn''t get anything. Old man Feng left everything to Dafang. They said Dafang had a grandson to take part in the imperial examination, and Feng agreed. It was a loss. So where''s the embezzlement? "


    "That''s right, even if it''s a couple''s private money. Where do you want to come after the separation? "


    "The Feng family''s big house is really shameless. The private money saved by others should be regarded as family property!"


    Some people agreed.


    After all, this kind of thing can happen to every family. Most of the villagers live together for generations and have lived together for a long time. Inevitably, there will be some contradictions.


    Who dares to say that they haven''t hidden a few private money, and some of them want to live alone?


    If you think about it like this, who would like to be taken away by others after they have worked hard to save their own money? Isn''t this a deliberate response?


    Feng Baitao listened to the comments of the surrounding villagers, some of them helped them speak, some of them made sarcastic remarks, and some of them had no pain and no itch.


    Generally speaking, this sweet water village is also regarded as a simple village.


    The Fengs'' family were temporarily choked with anger, but they were still determined not to give up until they got the money.


    "Baitao is here. Thank you all for your kind words. You can see what is right and what is wrong. What is the property. Of course, it''s not my parents'' private money. "


    "You''re bullshit, you want to take it alone!" When Feng Baitao said that, Qian quit.


    If it''s family property, they must have a share in the big house. She doesn''t care what others say. The most important thing is how to share the money.


    Qian is just a village woman. However, because there is a son in her family who is studying, she has seen a little bit of the world. She saw that there are green bricks piled outside the Feng family, and a group of people are waiting for construction. So many big green bricks and tiles cost tens of taels of silver at least.


    Just think of so much silver. Every inch of her body hurts!


    "It''s not your turn to talk nonsense!"


    "Little slut, the one who spoils the family style..." What did Feng Baihe want to say? He was glared by Feng Baitao and immediately swallowed it.


    "I''ll tell you where the money came from. But it''s definitely not my parents'' private money, and it''s not a family property! "


    "It''s ridiculous. You old Feng family have such a big face. Do you think you have hidden tens of taels of silver? Even if I sell you all, it''s not worth so much! "


    Feng''s family was told by Feng Baitao that they were livid. But they want to hear what this bitch wants to say. In a word, if Er Fang wants to eat money alone, there''s no way!


    "Yes. I call you because you gave my father life. Without you, there would be no father. We don''t have any brothers and sisters, but that doesn''t mean you can rely on my father''s parents to bite people here! "


    "I rule the world with filial piety in summer. What if the elders are not kind? I''m very lucky. I split up early. Although it''s hard with my children, it''s better than not having enough food and clothing in Feng''s house and being beaten! "


    "What? Lao Feng''s family still wants to beat their children! "


    We are all parents. It''s common for children not to listen and scold them. But how can an elder not let his children have enough food and clothing, but also beat them?


    "Apricot, come here. You show the villagers that the old woman beat all the wounds on your hands! And look at them, my brother and sister. Which one is not as thin as a bamboo pole? If you look at my good uncle and my good cousin, who will not praise her for her big milk? "


    "You Feng Baihe was flushed by Feng Baitao''s words, which was her pride, but it was very shameful for Feng Baitao to say it to her face.


    Feng Baitao said these words to the villagers on purpose.


    No matter in which dynasty, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, there are public opinions, and the power of public opinion is very powerful.


    She has to create a poor image first, and then it will not be so easy for the family to come and take advantage.


    I really think Feng Baitao is a vegetarian!

 Chapter 44

    "Then you say, where did you get this silver from?" Feng Shuan couldn''t help it. He glanced at Feng Baitao and said, it seems that Feng Baitao is something dirty.


    Feng Baitao''s heart moved, waiting for this sentence.


    "That''s my dowry."


    "What?" For a moment, the crowd exploded, and Feng Baihe and Qian''s mother and daughter laughed like crazy. "Feng Baitao, if you want to be shameless, you''re a rag. Or don''t know who wears the shoes, who will give you so many betrothal gifts? "


    "Why don''t you say that it was sent by someone else when you went begging?"


    Feng Baihe laughs more exaggeratedly. She is beautiful and full of money. All the young people in the village like to aim at her.


    If it wasn''t for this damned Feng Baitao, she would be the girl who gave the most betrothal gifts in Tianshui village.


    The betrothal gifts in Tianshui village generally range from six Liang to ten Liang. Some beautiful girls are accepted by the town councillors to be concubines, and they are given twenty Liang silver.


    Therefore, those who have beautiful girls in the family are keeping up with each other, and those who have more betrothal gifts will show great face. This shows that the mother-in-law attaches great importance to it and that they are well married.


    Apart from the girl who was taken to be a concubine, the highest betrothal gift for a good wife is now six by six. Feng Baihe hopes that his betrothal gift will exceed this number.


    Now Feng Baitao, the rotten shoe, even says that her dowry can build a big blue brick house. Is she daydreaming?


    Not to blame the jokes of Qian''s mother and daughter, the villagers also began to talk.


    In the capacity of Feng Baitao, it''s considered as a second marriage. Give me two liang silver at most. After all, I still have an oil bottle with me?


    Who is free to give so much silver, not to find uncomfortable?


    Not to mention that the Fengs don''t believe it, so do the others.


    Feng Shugen and Zhou''s faces were particularly ugly, as red as fever. So what''s the difference between their daughter and hitting them in the face?


    "Well, my husband is from Beijing. Why can''t we have money at home? He''s still the father of An''an in my family. I made a lifelong commitment with him, and now he''s back. "


    Feng Baitao seems to have talked about everyone''s reaction and dropped another bomb!


    "What? The father of the little oil bottle is back? "


    If so, then it''s really possible! It''s from the capital! So the second son of the Feng family is going to be developed. There is such a son-in-law!


    "Where are the people?" Qian still doesn''t believe it.


    Feng Baitao called to the room, "husband, come out for a while."


    The door opened and a tall man came out. At the sight of such a handsome man, all the people were shocked, especially Feng Baihe, who was infatuated with it!


    How can there be such a beautiful man in this world!


    Originally, Feng Baihe thought that his lover brother Qingshan was the first-class beauty in the village, but he didn''t expect to compare with Feng Baitao''s man, which was the same as the comparison of flowers and cow dung.


    Her heart is full of jealousy! This man is so beautiful. Still rich, Feng Baitao is just a rotten shoe. She''s also carrying an oil bottle. What''s good about her?


    For a while. Jealousy made her forget that this man was her so-called father of Feng Baitao''s oil bottle.


    "Hello, young master. My name is Feng Baihe. What''s your name?"


    She moved her steps gently and came up, pretending to be a lady, but now she is dirty. Hair disorder, like a fresh refined white lotus.


    Feng Baitao draws from the corner of his mouth and looks at his stupid fiance.


    But he didn''t want to hide behind her, "lady! Who is this ugly man? " The voice was loud with fright and fear. With a trace of childishness.


    Feng Baihe heard the speech and screamed, "what are you talking about? Who do you think is ugly What Feng Baihe hated most in his life was that people said he was ugly!


    She is as beautiful as a flower! And much more beautiful than Feng Baitao.


    "My husband said that whoever is ugly is the only one."


    "Lady, I''m so scared! This ugly man is so scary A 1.87-meter-old man nestles in a 1.6-meter-old woman''s arms. The painting style is so beautiful that people can''t bear to look directly at him.

 Chapter 45

    The man said to her arch, Feng Baitao mouth straight pumping, but in order to take care of the overall situation, besides a fool, she endured.


    "Well, I''m not aggrieved. Lady, I''ll drive this ugly monster away. I''m not afraid. Not afraid


    "Well!" A man "clever" said, in fact, smelling the fragrance in a woman''s arms, eyes shining.


    "Feng Baitao, how dare you say I''m ugly, you''re ugly! I''ll fight with you! "


    Feng Baihe lost his reason. He rushed to Feng Baitao. Feng Baitao''s eyes narrowed. He stepped back and stretched out his foot Fury of Feng Baihe where can notice this, immediately fell a dog to gnaw excrement.


    "Get out of here! Don''t scare my husband in front of him


    "You, you! Mother! I don''t live, I don''t live! " Feng Baihe is ashamed and annoyed. In front of so many faces, he is humiliated by Feng Baitao. The most important thing is that handsome and rich fool. He dislikes himself so much!


    Qian''s a listen. He came to help Feng Baihe. Qian is not stupid. At this time, he can see that although Feng Baitao, the so-called husband, is good-looking, he seems to have some brain problems.


    "Don''t be afraid, Hal. Don''t be afraid. Don''t listen to this fool''s nonsense. Mother''s lotus is the most beautiful. " Feng Baihe was stunned and looked at Song Yu''s pretty face with childish expression. His face was very complicated.


    Then he got up contemptuously. "Well, it''s just a fool. What''s the big deal. "


    But her envy could not be covered up. How could Feng Baitao be so lucky!


    Five years ago with a fool! Although he is a fool, he is good-looking and has money at home. I''m willing to give such a large dowry.


    If there is a man willing to do this to her, let alone a fool, even a fool she married. Anyway, it''s good-looking and rich.


    Feng Baihe''s temperament is the same as her mother Qian''s. He only knows silver but not people.


    "Don''t be proud, Feng Baitao!"


    "I''m proud. What''s the matter? I''m so angry with you Feng Baitao said without care.


    "You! Don''t think that you married a fool and gave birth to a little fool. I will marry better than you one day


    "I don''t know who was ugly just now, and I want to hook up with my stupid husband. But don''t worry, my husband is stupid. But I also know beauty and ugliness. Even if you stick it upside down, he doesn''t like you! "


    Who''s better than her?


    There was a mission in her previous life, but she was so angry with a target that she saved a bullet. How expensive the bullets are! How can I save money!


    "You! You Where is Feng Baihe''s opponent,


    "well, let''s not be angry, let''s not be angry!"


    Qian raised her daughter with fear. Slowly back to old man Feng.


    "Second, is this silver really the dowry given by the son-in-law?" Feng''s complexion is complicated. If it is, it really has nothing to do with them.


    After all, I haven''t heard of my parents. The betrothal gift money should be given to Ye Nai.


    But how can we be reconciled to such a large sum of money?


    Li also angrily stares at Feng Shugen''s son, with dissatisfaction on his face.


    But Feng laoshuan is much more shrewd than Li. The rich son-in-law is a fool. What can a fool know?


    He suddenly had an idea in his heart, that is to pretend to make up with ER Fang first. No matter what, they are all elders. Feng Baitao''s stupid husband is so rich, they can ask for more filial piety in the future.


    What else can anyone say?


    It has to be said that this is a good idea played by Feng laoshuan, and it doesn''t depend on people''s willingness.


    "Dad, he''s a fool. Why do you believe what they say?" Feng tiegen''s envious eyes are going to be red. If he doesn''t listen, he takes a knife to gouge out Feng Baihe. His daughter is not ugly. Why is she not so lucky?


    If it is Bai He who gave birth to a child with this silly man in those years, it is him who makes the big brick house today. What''s wrong with the silly son-in-law? Silly son-in-law just good, know pain father-in-law, the family''s property to move over the best.


    "Shut up! They''re all from your own family. You''re your brother. How can you talk to your brother like that? "


    "Old man, are you crazy?" As soon as Li heard the old man scold his favorite eldest son, he quit immediately.

 Chapter 46

    In Li''s mind, the eldest son is certainly good, while the second son is almost like a grass.


    The old man is getting more and more confused. I don''t know who will provide for them in the future?


    "Well, shut up! Since it''s the betrothal gift of white peach, how can we have the face to ask them for it? " Old Feng Shuan has a tiger face.


    Li is in a hurry. "Old man!"


    "Laozi, I''m not the head of the family. Shut up!" Feng laoshuan always followed Li''s family at home. Can speak is also said, Li did not dare to reply, but the face is more ugly.


    "Root, since we are separated. Then you can live a good life and tell Dad if you have any difficulties


    Feng laoshuan suddenly made a 360 degree turn, which surprised everyone. "Dad! Are you old fool! The old man has hidden his private money. He has cheated our family''s property! "


    "Shut up Feng laoshuan knocked a cigarette stick on Feng tiegen''s head and was stunned by Feng tiegen.


    "Feng laoshuan, you''re crazy. You beat the iron root. I''ll fight with you!"


    "Pull your mother away! Do you want to rebel! I''m not the head of the family! " Feng Shuan shook his body and howled. He was stopped by Feng tiegen and his wife.


    He quickly grabbed Li.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go home and say it''s a shame!"


    Feng laoshuan looked at the big blue brick house next to the thatched cottage. With such a rich son-in-law, he would soon be able to live in such a big blue brick house.


    Compared with this. Other moments are no longer important, what dignity, what self-esteem? What other eldest son?


    However, Feng laoshuan also knew that there was nothing left when his second son was separated. The couple must have broken their hearts. Now they can''t be tough with them. If they are tough, they can''t be tough. Let alone Feng Baitao, even Feng Shugen and his wife will not talk to them!


    Compared with Li, Feng is much more resourceful.


    "Feng laoshuan, you old man! You are crazy


    "Shut up? Don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough? Go, go home Then he took a deep look at Feng Shugen, "Shugen. Dad will come to see you another day. "


    Then he let the eldest grandson Feng Jiansen and his son Feng tiegen go away with the old lady Li. Although Qian''s mother and daughter were not reconciled, they could not make a difference.


    I had to leave in anger.


    "Thanks to Feng laoshuan, he is still a reasonable person, otherwise this matter would be a big one. Old Feng''s family is not peaceful. The ancestors will blame him! "


    An old fellow in the village sighed.


    Feng Shugen and Zhou''s eyes were moved as they looked at Feng laoshuan''s rickety figure.


    Feng Baitao looked and frowned. As a gold medal killer in the 21st century, her intuition is very sharp. No matter what little action, it can''t escape her eyes.


    Just now, she saw that old man Feng''s eyes were all gone. What the hell is this old man doing?


    But looking at Feng Shugen and Zhou. Feng Baitao suddenly understood that this old man was the most difficult to deal with in the Feng family. The most thoughtful.


    It''s such a wishful thinking!


    Feng Baitao''s fist under his sleeve is slightly clenched. Well, as long as she''s Feng Baitao, old man Feng won''t try to figure out any tricks!


    "Mom and Dad, they''re gone."


    "Well, I didn''t expect your grandfather to be so wise. Did we blame him wrong before?" Zhou sighed.


    The crowd slowly dispersed and the troublemakers left. Naturally, there is no more excitement.


    However, there are still some villagers left. There is a good son-in-law in Feng''s family, who is going to build a new house. This is also a big excitement.


    The villagers have nothing to do. They just like to watch the excitement. If they meet someone who wants to help later, they are not mean people. They can take something home.


    People in the village are like this. If they have something to do at home, they can help them when they are free. The reward may be an egg or a handful of vegetables, regardless of what it is.

 Chapter 47

    Feng Baitao''s eyes fluttered slightly.


    Feng Shuan''s profound understanding of justice is rare this time. If she says he is not good at this time, it''s not only Feng Shugen who doesn''t believe it. Zhou won''t believe it either.


    But Feng Baitao is not in a hurry. This little trick. You can cheat Feng Shugen and his wife, but you can cheat her.


    "Sister. What do you mean by Ye? When we used to live together, we scolded our parents, but he never helped us. How can you be so good to us this time? Is there any intention? "


    Feng Baixing stood aside, supported Feng Jinhua, and said.


    "Xing''er, what are you talking about?" Zhou''s a listen. He yelled.


    Feng Baixing was not afraid of her, "mother, am I wrong? Don''t you know the best? I used to scold you every time. The eldest aunt scolds you, but my grandfather never makes a sound. Isn''t it strange this time? Don''t they want my sister''s dowry? "


    Feng Shugen frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I think my husband has money. You know you can''t force it. " Feng Baitao took a look at Feng Shugen and his wife and said.


    "Peach. Don''t talk nonsense. He''s not like that. "


    Feng Baitao''s eyes are deep. Is he such a person. Just give it a try?


    Ginger is really old and spicy. This dead old man. Such hypocrisy deceived Feng Shugen and his wife.


    It''s disgusting! However, although the words said so, Feng Shugen and Zhou''s face is a little ugly, not as guilty as just now.


    Feng Baitao knew that they should have listened a little.


    She''s not in a hurry. This kind of thing can''t be done in a hurry. The more anxious they were, the less they believed her. It''s all about proving it.


    "Roots. I''m really sorry. I''m to blame for the trouble. " Feng Jinhua''s guilt is that she''s not good. What''s she doing? Come to see them on a whim. If it wasn''t for her, things might not be so stiff.


    "What does that have to do with you, Auntie? You send us eggs. Unlike them, you don''t take anything and ask my parents for property. When did he give my father only one of his family property? "


    Feng Baixing''s mouth is unforgiving.


    The faces of Zhou and Feng Shugen were ugly again.


    This is not a rude statement. Even Feng Jinhua knew to bring a basket of eggs, but the Feng family came empty handed! Two good words almost deceived them.


    This time, the couple woke up completely.


    "But your father is right. Taoer is rich. They are your elders after all. If you don''t give anything away, it''s hard to say. Why don''t you just give them this basket. "


    "Gu, what are you doing?" Zhou said with a frown.


    Feng Baitao''s eyes were bright. "Gu was right. Even if they were not good to us before, they were our relatives. Let''s send all the rice, noodles and meat we bought at home to the old house, so as to make yenai happy. "


    "And the cloth, I think we can also send it to Ye Nai. We can still eat and wear if our clothes are broken and mended. How can our elders not be filial?"


    Feng Shugen and Zhou''s faces were a little chatty.


    Even if it''s a gift, how can it make sense to send it all?


    Separation is self-reliance, is it the same as before so that their children do not eat enough to wear warm?


    Naturally, we should first satisfy our own small family, and then go to honor the elderly when we have the conditions.


    But when Feng Baitao talks about this, Feng Shugen and Zhou immediately think of their family''s sufferings in the old house, and they are not so moved by Feng laoshuan''s actions just now.


    Even if it sounds good now, it''s true that they were not good to their family before.


    Is it just because they speak better now that their family is going to give everything to outsiders? Don''t eat or drink?


    Feng Baitao felt a little more comfortable when he saw that his baozi parents had figured it out.


    If you are not afraid of a god like opponent, you are afraid of a pig like teammate.


    Although she is a cold-blooded killer, Feng Baitao has always been a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.

 Chapter 48

    "What are you talking about? There are so many people in our family? You child, how much money do you men have to save now? "


    Zhou''s mouth is hard.


    On the contrary, Feng Baitao said with a smile, "you have money!" Feng Baitao looks at the silly song Yu, but he doesn''t know that there is a ray of light in the man''s eyes.


    "Dad, Dad. Will you play with me? " Feng Ankang has been accompanied by his father these days, and he has become more lively.


    Feng Baitao naturally wished that they could get along with each other more.


    "You go. Play with your son. Anyway, you can''t help. Don''t run away. It''s nearby. I''ll go with my father to buy land at Lizheng''s house later. Master Qi, they''re waiting to start work. "


    Song Yu nodded foolishly, but Feng Baitao told him twice.


    "Then I''ll go first. I won''t hinder you." Feng Jinhua was relieved to see that the matter was finally solved, but he still felt very sorry for his nephew''s family.


    Think of their own men died early, a few daughter married away. If only Feng Shugen had taken over.


    But think about the family now separated, well off, Taoer her man and rich, why still keep her an old woman?


    "Well, Gu, you must come this afternoon. Dinner at my house in the evening. "


    Feng Baitao said that for people who are good to their family, Feng Baitao certainly will not have no conscience. She can see that Zhou''s and Feng Shugen''s steamed stuffed buns are not completely without benefits.


    Don''t care, so the popularity in the village is still good.


    There were a lot of people talking for them just now.


    "Ladies and sisters. If you''re free, don''t leave for a while. Help me. I''ll take two white steamed buns with me


    Feng Baitao made the decision directly. Although Zhou loved money, he knew that many people would eat for a while. Only their mother and daughter are too busy.


    What''s more, master Qi brought some men. Feng Baixing hasn''t come out of the cabinet yet. Although she is a peasant girl, she can''t mix with those men. It''s a bad reputation.


    On the contrary, the aunts and daughters-in-law in the village were all right, and they were very happy when they heard that there were white flour steamed bread.


    This white flour steamed bread is very fine grain. Other families build new houses to entertain guests with coarse flour steamed bread, and the better ones are mixed with white flour.


    There are several white flour steamed buns. Old essence is expensive, soft and fragrant. If you have children at home, you can coax them for several days by taking them back as snacks.


    Such a fine thing. But for those who have children, which one is willing to eat? Even if it''s for the sake of a good meal for the children, I still want to stay and help Feng shugenjia.


    Just now, they all saw the white steamed bread in Feng Jinhua''s basket. It''s called one white and one fragrant. It''s also very big.


    One by one, they are all happy and busy helping to clean up. Feng Baitao left Feng Baixing and Zhou at home. Go to Lizheng''s home with Feng Shugen.


    Lizheng Qin''s family was originally the big name of this sweet water village, but later there was a flood in the village, many people lost, but some survived.


    Many years passed. Slowly moved from other places, formed the present sweet water village.


    But the Qin family is still the big name of this sweet water village. Qin family name is also the most.


    The current Qin Lizheng is called Qin Baorong. He is fairly just. He is only in his early 40s this year. Because of his family background, he is well maintained in Tianshui village. He looks much younger than his actual age.


    He wears a lot more than the village''s human body. He is a long shirt for literati. Generally, people who work in the fields wear short coats. Therefore, we can see that the Qin family is rich.


    Li Zheng''s wife, surnamed Wu, is a little fat. Her skin is whiter than that of an ordinary country woman.


    Seeing Feng Shugen and Feng Baitao, he had a smile on his face.


    "Shugen brothers, I knew you would come. Why? The man of Bai Tao''s niece didn''t come? "


    Tianshui village is not big. Although there are hundreds of families, we all know that there is a little bit of disturbance in the village, so now the village has changed from disdaining Feng Baitao to admiring Feng Baitao. There is such a handsome and rich man.


    What does it matter to be silly? They''ve built a new house for the Feng family!

 Chapter 49

    "He''s at home with the kids."


    Feng Baitao said with a smile.


    "Sister Wu, this is a little bit of our heart. Please take it with Uncle Li Zheng!" Feng Baitao came to the door and handed over the basket.


    Wu fumbled, knowing that the Feng family is now well-off, it must be a good thing to get her home, and the smile on her face will be more enthusiastic.


    "Come on. Why did you bring something? " Having said that, she asked her eldest daughter-in-law, Roche, to bring the basket into the house. Soon the basket returned to Feng Baitao.


    The smile in her eyes was more real.


    Wu''s father used to be the only scholar in the village. She is also knowledgeable and smart. Feng Baitao has never been ridiculed before, but it is far away.


    After all, his family also has a new daughter, Qin Yurou. It''s not good to get close to a woman with a bad reputation like Feng Baitao.


    But now it''s different. If the Feng family wants to build a house, they have to go to Li Zheng to buy land, so they have been waiting for a long time.


    When Wu saw that Feng Baitao was white and clean, she was a bit agreeable. Besides, she was one of the most beautiful girls in the village, but she didn''t come up with such a thing. For a moment, she was filled with emotion.


    "Well, Ann''s father is back, and you can live a good life, but I heard that Ann''s father..."


    "Sister Wu, I didn''t intend to hide this from you. I think he was normal. Later... "


    Feng Baitao grabs Wu''s hand and tells the story about Song Yu. Wu is also very sorry. If it''s not stupid, this girl''s man is one of the best in the village.


    But I didn''t expect that God would make people.


    She patted Feng Baitao''s hand as a consolation, "anyway. When he comes back, he can be regarded as giving your mother and son an explanation. When to have a wedding party, my aunt will ask for a drink. "


    "What aunt, I call you sister Wu. You look young. When the house is finished, we''ll have a drink. When the time comes, sister Wu and Uncle Li Zheng, your family will all come. "


    Wu couldn''t help laughing. Who doesn''t like to be praised as young?


    Feng Baitao was a killer in his previous life. He made a quick decision when he had a task. There are many things to study when there is no task. I have a thorough understanding of human feelings.


    Although Li Zheng is not an official, he has some prestige in this village, but because of this, it is very important to have a good relationship with his family in this village.


    This is the truth of the so-called lady diplomacy.


    "You girl, your mouth is so sweet! Your son and brother are six years older than you. I''m sorry to call my sister. I don''t think I''m ashamed of myself


    Qin Zicheng, the eldest son of Qin Baorong and Wu, is 26 years old. His wife, Roche, has a seven-year-old son.


    "Yes, yes, since my aunt said so, I don''t take advantage of my aunt and Zicheng. My sister-in-law will hit me later. "


    Feng Baitao''s words immediately drew the distance between them closer, and even Roche''s face was smiling.


    Before Feng Baitao''s accident, the Wu family had loved her, and had thought of talking to her youngest son, Qin Zijian.


    Although old Feng and his wife are a little confused. But Feng Baitao, a girl''s family, will marry them at that time. Who knows what happened.


    Now the more Wu feels good about her, the more sorry she is. But think about how old their son is now. The man also came back, also did not say anything.


    Feng Shugen could not speak, but he was also the head of the family, so he stood aside and laughed as a companion.


    Feng Baitao''s favorite land is not far from the place where she used to live. It has a mountain in the back and a river in the front, covering a large area.


    Because he was so fond of Wu, he took down a total of five mu of homestead for only 15 liang of silver.


    Feng Baitao has become Song Yu''s name, so as not to confuse them in the future.


    Song Yu''s registered permanent residence was brought in from the capital, so he was given it all together. Li Zheng was still in a bit of a dilemma, but with Wu''s help, he gave five Liang silver.

 Chapter 50

    Although Feng Baitao told the villagers and the Lizheng family about the origin of Song Yu, this is only one-sided words of Feng Baitao.


    Although the ancients did not have the modern delicacy and convenience in population management, they also had officials who were specially responsible for registration.


    means as if it were raining flowers of Song Yu''s family, it''s also a suspicious foreign population. But if there is a registered residence in the population, it will be different.


    No matter what outsiders say. He already has a registered permanent residence, even if he is not a suspicious person.


    We don''t care what happened in the past. Now, we all know that Song Yu is Feng Baitao''s man and Feng Ankang''s father. She has a house and land in Tianshui village.


    Feng Baitao is considerate in everything.


    It''s a big deal. Her whole mood suddenly brightened.


    After Feng Baitao and Feng Shugen left, Wu was still looking at her figure. She was a beautiful girl and did things beautifully.


    The most rare thing is that at a young age, people are also transparent.


    Just now, she went to the kitchen to have a look. The gifts included snacks, steamed bread with white flour, two buns, half a jin of sugar and six eggs. These things can be regarded as heavy gifts.


    Although it''s nothing to say to the Qin family, who do you want to compare with? Other people ask her man for help. At most, it means a few eggs or a handful of cabbage.


    It''s all small things, so it''s not worth mentioning.


    Although this Feng family''s is not a small matter, but the gift is also really heavy.


    "Share the snacks with the children, and put away the rest." Wu ordered that his daughter-in-law Luo cleverly agreed.


    "It''s all your fault. They call you sister. You just want to help others. You forget that you told me before that he and his daughter did such immoral things and told me to stay away from them? "


    Qin Baorong complained to his daughter-in-law. Wu gave him a white look. "The white peach incident was also an accident. Now that all the other men have come back, it''s a matter of reputation. As a countryman, can we still hope that people are not good? "


    "Yes, you are right. I can''t say you. " Qin Lizheng was very helpless.


    "Well, why don''t you go to work for Feng''s niece? You can''t make it up on your side. You have to go to the Yamen for the record. "


    Qin Lizheng turned and went out. He was stopped by Wu and gave him ten Liang silver.


    The Yamen needs more management. In fact, the place the Feng family wanted was just a wasteland, which cost less than 15 Liang silver.


    But it''s normal to ask for three, two and five more on one side. Plus 52 of the registered residence, we can say this time. The Lizheng family didn''t get any money.


    Can not stand, Wu see feng Baitao is pleasing to the eye, just send these things are also worth.


    Wu decided to walk more in the future. Feel Feng Baitao this wench is to own appetite.


    Feng Shugen didn''t think that it would be so easy to solve the problem. At the same time, he felt deeply ashamed. I can''t do anything myself. I have to point at my daughter.


    It''s useless.


    "What''s up?" At home, Zhou''s busy welcome up, Feng Baitao gave a reassuring look, Zhou this just let go.


    "Niang, you''ll find a basket for two steamed buns and one piece of meat. And some snacks. I''ll go to the old house. "


    "What''s this for?"


    Zhou''s a Leng, the old face can''t help a red, thought that her daughter was worried about the things before.


    Feng Shugen said, "peach. Don''t go


    Feng Baitao knows what embarrassment Feng Shugen and Zhou are in. "You can''t let others get hold of you until you completely break off the relationship with them."


    Feng Shugen and Zhou are still a little dazed. They don''t know what it means. Feng Baitao has entered the room.


    At this time, she was thinking about something. If she could break the relationship with the old Feng family, she would never be afraid of the trouble of the Feng family.


    Although Feng Baitao was not the original owner, she clearly remembered how the old family treated them.

 Chapter 51

    When the original owner was born, there was already a cousin in Dafang. However, as soon as Li saw that she was a girl, he turned around and left. The day after giving birth, Zhou would get up to work.


    Later, when Feng Baitao was older, he had to work with him. He couldn''t finish his work. They work the most and eat the least.


    Even the most difficult time, a family of three take turns to drink a bowl of porridge. Porridge is actually a bowl of rice soup. You know, the Feng family is not poor.


    If everyone in Feng''s family is the same, and they all eat rice soup, she may not think much about it, but Dafang is a good food. Because Er Fang gave birth to a girl, Chang Fang gave birth to a grandson.


    So all dirty work and hard work are in the second room, and good food and good food are in the long room.


    Feng Shugen and Zhou are steamed buns, but Feng Baitao is not.


    She still remembers that when the original owner had an accident, the Feng family fell into the well and wanted to let her die!


    Now that they have money and want to take advantage of it, where is there such a cheap thing in the world?


    Feng Jiansen was also sent to school when he was a child. He did not pass the examination for several years. Later, after Feng Jianlin was born, his family placed their hopes on him.


    She hoped that Feng Jianlin would be more competitive, even if he was a scholar. In this way, the Feng family will not stare at their family.


    It''s a pity that Feng Jianlin has been a slick kid since he was a child. He''s a little smart. He''s never willing to work hard. He''s 16 years old, and even can''t pass the Tongsheng test.


    After entering the house, Feng Baitao went directly into the space. What surprised her was that in the place where she had sown the seeds, the green vegetables were densely arranged together, which was just against the sky.


    Feng Baitao happily picked all the vegetables. There was another crop on the original open space. However, after Feng Baitao harvested the vegetables again, there was a place missing one.


    Feng Baitao guessed a possibility. She picked the rest of the vegetables again. This time, the vegetables did not grow in this small plot of land.


    Feng Baitao remembers picking and eating one before, that is to say, sowing the next seed. It can grow three crops. In this way, the harvest is three times the normal!


    Coupled with such a good vegetables, such a look, it is really people can not help surging!


    With such a big family, Feng Baitao no longer worried about starvation.


    Nowadays, when a family wants to build a house, it''s natural to entertain those who help. Now, just in the early spring, every household is short of food. These vegetables are just in use at this time.


    Feng Baitao counted it. There were 17 big vegetables. Each plant is big and good. If you take it all out, you really don''t know how to explain it.


    So Feng Baitao only took two big vegetables out, and later built a new house. She wanted to make vegetables in the yard, although now she didn''t know whether the vegetables grew so well because of the good soil in the space or the spring water.


    But try to explain the source of these vegetables in the future.


    "Peach, why don''t you let your mother go?"


    Zhou''s voice came from outside the space. She had taken off her apron. He picked up the basket and looked ready to go out.


    Feng Baitao didn''t trust her. "Niang, I just found two big vegetables in the backyard. It''s just noon. I''ll add food for you. "


    Zhou''s eyes lit up when he saw the two green vegetables. "What, I picked them in the backyard. Why didn''t I see them?"


    "Maybe you didn''t notice."


    "How could I not see such a big and good vegetable?"


    Feng Baitao didn''t want to argue with Zhou. Anyway, the reason didn''t hold water. "Niang, it''s not suitable for you to go. If you want to greet the guests at home, I''ll go back."


    Feng Baitao had snatched Zhou''s basket, but fortunately, Zhou didn''t care. She thought about it and had to nod her head.


    "Sister, shall I go with you? If they dare to bully you at that time, I will scold them for you. "


    "You girl, elder sister, am I what they can bully now?" Feng Baitao nodded her forehead with a smile, "you should help your mother at home."

 Chapter 52

    Feng Baixing is still not at ease. After all, her sister''s image in her mind is too weak, and she has been forced to die twice by the old house.


    "Am I your sister? Are you still obedient? " No way out. Feng Baitao had no choice but to show her elder sister''s money. He said with a ferocious face.


    Feng Baixing is not afraid. She blinks her beautiful apricot eyes. Puff hiss a smile to come out, "elder sister, you this appearance is not frightening at all, resemble paper tiger."


    "You dead girl also know the paper tiger, I tell you, your elder sister, I am a female tiger now!"


    Feng Baitao put his hands on his waist. Good prestige said.


    "Well, well, I know. I''ll stay at home and watch."


    Feng Baixing looks at her sister like this. That''s reassuring. "Well, I''ll go first. Watch your brother-in-law and ANN. Don''t let them run away


    "Well. Don''t worry. "


    Feng Baitao is "brother-in-law" casually. He has no psychological pressure on a fool to be his husband.


    It''s lovely anyway. It''s like having an extra son. I can also help watch Ann. What a good deal!


    Feng Baitao laughs like a silly bear who steals honey.


    "Old man, why did you let us come back? The second husband and wife are obviously hiding private money. I don''t believe that fool''s money. "


    Li returned home. A man sat on the Kang. A face of discontent said.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    When Feng laoshuan came back, he didn''t pretend to be at home. Pointing to old lady Li, she said harshly that Li was wronged when he scolded him for being stupid. She had been giving birth to children for him for so many years. He was angry with his mother in his early years when he did housework. Now she''s stupid?


    "Feng laoshuan, are you deliberately looking for trouble? Do you want to go home? You black heart, my heart and lung with you for decades, you now say I''m stupid, why don''t you find a smart point, you and I have spent these decades in vain? "


    Li began to play tricks.


    "Mother, father doesn''t mean that either." Feng tiegen stood aside and said. Li''s knife eye flew to Feng tiegen, "what do you mean? The old man has no conscience. What do you mean


    Qian''s and Feng Baihe''s mother and daughter are very witty and don''t talk. The old couple quarrel. If their daughter-in-law and granddaughter cut in, it will be their misfortune.


    However, Feng Baitao was hated in their hearts.


    Feng Baihe, in particular, was envious and envious. How could Feng Baitao be so lucky when she was a broken shoe?


    Even if a man has money, he looks so good.


    Feng Baihe would feel better if he was the same as those yellow toothed waiters in the town, but he was more beautiful than anyone in the village.


    But why is He Feng Baitao''s man!


    Feng Baihe''s jealous face is about to deform, and even has some ideas that he shouldn''t have. Feng Baitao didn''t give birth to Feng Ankang after he was with him So can she!


    "Dad, just say something. Don''t let my mother be so angry!"


    Feng tiegen also has no way. Feng laoshuan snorted coldly at this time, "you are all fools. In the past, there was no second son. I won''t tell you what you did. Now he has a rich son-in-law and a new house. Can he do this to him?"


    "The more we treat him badly, the villagers will not say anything if he doesn''t give us things in the future. You will be happy. "


    "Can he not be filial to his parents? You are his own parents Feng tiegen said.


    "Why not? You used to bully them. I won''t tell them anything. Now you can''t be so tough. The second couple are sincere. Don''t you want their money? "


    "What do you mean?"


    At this time, Li also had some ideas. She stares at a pair of shriveled eyes, "what do you mean? Now that they are rich, let''s talk nice on the surface, and they will send money to the door. "


    Li''s eyes brightened, but he still couldn''t wipe away his face.


    "Well, who knows if they have this conscience? He forgot who gave birth. "


    Li murmured, still a little concerned about his son''s good things to Feng Jinhua, an outsider.

 Chapter 53

    Although Li has always been partial to her eldest son, the second is her own son after all. Just because she had been sucking for two years, she could always remember.


    As soon as she saw Feng Shugen like that, she was angry.


    But he is his own son after all. Therefore, Li''s feelings towards Feng Shugen are very complicated. On the one hand, he thinks that this is his son and that he should be filial to himself.


    On the other hand, I think this kid''s milk is not his own. I''m not as good to myself as the boss. So keep your heart out for him.


    At this time, the door knocked, "what are you doing? Why don''t you open the door? " Li glared at Qian. Qian went to open the door.


    He saw Feng Baitao standing outside the door with a basket in his hand. Her eyes are bright. There is a gray cloth on the basket, but just think of Feng Jinhua''s basket. She couldn''t help thinking about what was inside.


    I still thought that the dead old man was really said by him. If he didn''t, the thing came to my door.


    "Oh, it''s my great niece." When Qian thought that Feng Baitao had sent something, he immediately put on a smile on his face, as if the person she was fighting with was not Feng Baitao.


    This skin is really thick, comparable to the city wall.


    Anyway, people don''t want to be shameless. Feng Baitao doesn''t bother to worry about her.


    But Qian wanted to take over the basket in Feng Baitao''s hand. Feng Baitao dodged it, and Qian''s face sank.


    This dead girl gave birth to a son. Now she''s back? What kind of face?


    I deserve to be scolded for so many years.


    When Feng Baitao came in, he felt that the atmosphere of the room was a little strange. But she didn''t care. She just came to give something away.


    "Yenai, that''s what we mean. Please accept it. "


    Feng Baitao pulled out a smile and directly lifted the gray cloth on it. Feng Shuan and Li saw that there was a strip of fat pork, two steamed buns with white flour and a packet of snacks.


    I feel a little satisfied. After all, only two steamed buns and a piece of meat were given to Feng Jinhua, and a packet of snacks were given to them.


    "Grandma, I want to eat snacks, I want to eat snacks, I want to eat snacks!"


    As soon as Feng Tianbao in Lin''s arms saw the snack, he cried for it. Feng Baitao''s face is not very good, and the child is too ignorant.


    No one said that he would not be given food, but he cried in front of others to eat. Lin''s face embarrassed, but did not dare to reprimand.


    This is the golden sun of the family. It''s Qian''s baby grandson. Li''s baby great grandson, that is the living overlord of the family!


    "OK, grandma will keep it for Xiao Bao''s grandson!" As soon as Li heard Feng Tianbao''s voice, his taut face was smiling.


    "I don''t. I''m going to eat it now."


    "Good, good. Eat now, eat now Li''s face is just like changing. Quickly grab the basket from Feng Baitao''s hand, take out the snack and deliver it to Feng Tianbao''s hand. Feng Tianbao''s face was full of tears and snot. He grabbed it and stuffed it into * *.


    It made Feng Baitao feel sick.


    At this time, Qian twisted his waist and came in. Just now Feng Baitao didn''t give her anything, which she hated.


    "Well, how can we all have enough to eat. Now that we have money in our family, we don''t like our poor relatives any more. Let''s use this stuff to prevaricate us. "


    Li''s heart had calmed down a lot, so he was instigated by Qian. His face turned black immediately.


    Feng Baihe was jealous of Feng Baitao for fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    "That''s right. Feng Baitao is married to a rich man and doesn''t like us any more. Even if you give so many things to the Bai family, it''s just a little for us. "


    Even Feng laoshuan''s face is not very good.


    Anyway, they are all serious relatives, so they gave them a little?


    However, if you give less on the spot, it seems that you have no face and the dignity of your elders. So Feng''s face was a little complicated.


    "White peach, what''s the matter? Is it your mother... " Feng tiegen thought about it and said that as the eldest of his family, he would provide for his parents.


    So his parents have to live with him. He has suffered a lot. The second child has to be filial. How can he take a little bit of things?

 Chapter 54

    But his second younger brother was always honest, so Feng tiegen doubted whether it was Zhou''s fault. The Zhou family used to look hard-working, but now she has become a complaining woman.


    Feng Tianbao, as the youngest in his family, was given by the whole family. He didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. After eating, he cried and cried to eat.


    "I don''t care. I want to eat. I want to eat it


    Crying badly, Lin is always a weak temperament. Where can coax to live this small overlord, Li Shi a listen, the facial expression is more and more ugly.


    "It''s just a little bit. Tianbao is not enough to eat. If you don''t want to send it, don''t send it. We Feng family don''t want your things too much! "


    Feng Baitao is about to be laughed with anger. The dead old woman, who has eaten her food, still says such a thing. If she can''t completely break off the relationship with the family, she would like to die a long time.


    It''s better to throw things away than to give them food. You can''t get a good white eyed wolf after eating.


    "That''s right. I''ll say that the second family doesn''t have our parents in mind. How can we give such a little thing to such a big family? If you want to give me more, it''s stingy


    Qian immediately stepped forward and said.


    "Will you break your hand and foot with my uncle?" Feng Baitao said directly.


    "What, what do you mean? I had a good relationship with your uncle, so I broke my hand and foot. You can''t speak Qian Shi dislikes of say.


    When did she break her hand and foot? Bad luck, bad luck!


    "Oh? Is it? I thought you broke your hands and feet. Yenai is an elder. Without them, there would be no father and no me. My husband gave me my things. I specially send milk to you. Have you ever given birth to or raised my father? Why should I honor you? "


    "You Qian was so angry by Feng Baitao that he got a mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat and almost fainted.


    What does this mean, that is, only to the elderly, not to their families?


    "It''s really shameless. You have old people and young people. You want to eat. Can''t you make money by yourself? Want to take our filial milk? I''m just making inquiries all over the village. I''ve never heard of having my brother support me. "


    Although Feng Baitao stood in the hall, he still cried out.


    The neighbors are all people, and the sound insulation effect of the rustic houses in the countryside is not good. Feng Baitao''s voice rises. The neighbors heard it.


    They gathered in front of their house to watch.


    What''s going on?


    Feng Baitao knew his stomach clearly and cried out in a loud voice: "don''t say it''s our village. I haven''t heard anything like this even in the sky. I need my brother to support me, and I haven''t broken my hand or foot. You are too little for our filial piety. "


    Oh. It turns out that Feng Baitao took things to honor the old people, but there are too few of them?


    This time, the Feng family really went too far.


    Old man Feng is smart and dare not suffer losses. In particular, Li and Qian are also fussy, so they have a bad relationship with their neighbors.


    But most people live by themselves. As long as it''s not too much, it won''t care, but if people who don''t have a good reputation in the neighborhood commit something again, it''s easy to cause a group of indignation.


    "When Zhou was here, Li and Qian instructed Zhou to work every day. Zhou has a good life. Now he has a rich son-in-law. He should be filial to the old man. Should Feng tiegen and his wife still keep him together?"


    "That''s right. How can this man be so black?"


    "Yes. Even if you have such a mind, you shouldn''t say it. After you say it, people won''t take anything. Anyway, no matter what you take, it''s too little. They can only take this dumb loss. "


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion. It came to the ears of all the people in the room. For a moment, people''s faces were different, especially Qian''s.


    "I don''t know what you have. I just see that you give too little to your parents."


    Qian began to tell lies. Although Feng Baitao is not a lot of these things, they are absolutely respectable. Whose relatives don''t bring a few vegetables and some grain, but most of them are a few eggs?


    Now people not only bring meat, but also white flour steamed bread and snacks, and they are also despised.

 Chapter 55

    "Oh? Is it? Since it''s too little, I''ll take it back. "


    "Our family can still have a meal of these two steamed bread with white flour. This pork is full of fat. It can be fried for half a month after cooking. And snacks. What if Feng Tianbao has eaten them? "


    Feng Baitao''s voice was very loud and his face was not afraid of everything.


    "You''ll die if you keep your voice down!" As soon as I heard the voices outside. Li''s black face shouts to scold a way.


    "Why should I keep my voice down? I''m born with a loud voice. I''m good at Feng Baitao. Why should I keep my voice down? "


    At this time, people outside can hear, my God, that''s two white flour steamed buns, a piece of fat pork and a packet of snacks!


    This is too little! The Feng family really have a big appetite. Shameless!


    Since the family is divided, the son-in-law can''t give you all the money.


    Give you so many things to steal.


    It''s hard to say that even if they hide something and say they don''t have it, even if they don''t give it to them, they won''t be afraid that you call him unfilial. What can you do?


    "You''re an unfilial girl. You''re a loser. I''m your milk. If I ask you to keep your voice down, just keep it down. You''re an unfilial girl. Dare to talk back to your grandmother!"


    "Oh, I have to listen to grandma for everything. If I had listened to my grandmother before, I might have died five years ago, so I can''t use my man''s money to buy things to honor you. "


    Feng Baitao is not a soft steamed stuffed bun. He won''t be held by Li.


    She said sarcastically. Li was so angry that he staggered.


    At this time, someone outside remembered, isn''t that it?


    Five years ago, when this happened to Feng Baitao. As a grandmother, Li didn''t protect her own granddaughter at all. She kept letting her die!


    This is my granddaughter. If Feng Baitao had really died after listening to Li''s words, how could he have such a good life now.


    "You, you!"


    Li was so angry by Feng Baitao that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "My man''s silver doesn''t come from the strong wind. In order to keep it, he''s stupid. That''s a big price. Now that my family has built a house, we have to live in the future. We have no money left. If you don''t want this, you won''t have it in the future. "


    Feng Baitao said that he was about to grab the small basket and go out. Li grabbed the basket.


    "You put it down!" Seeing that Feng Baitao really came, and that silver was used to build a house, it was as if his own silver had been swept away by the strong wind. Li''s heart was dripping blood.


    "The black hearted goods that kill thousand swords. So much silver was used to build a house. Why didn''t he build a palace. I really think I''m a landlord. I don''t know how to be thrifty and filial. What evil have I done


    Old lady Li was lying on the ground howling with her basket in her arms. Feng Baitao glanced at her without saying a word. Feng laoshuan, who was standing on one side, also looked very ugly.


    I thought they still had money, but now I heard that it was all used to build houses. I was annoyed.


    "What, it''s all for building houses? Why don''t you young people know how to do things? If you don''t understand, you can ask your grandparents. We''ll give you some advice! "


    "Yes. Even your uncle, when I was young, I learned a little bit of Bricklayer''s craftsmanship. Won''t you be cheated? Get rid of those people. We''ll make them for you. We just need to pay for them. "


    Feng tiegen said shamelessly.


    Feng Baitao is really knowledgeable today.


    Some people have thicker skin than the city wall. When it comes to money, it''s as if all their conflicts didn''t happen before.


    Everything can be done for money.


    Feng Baitao couldn''t help sneering, "Oh, where does this make me? Uncle, you can''t lift this hand, you can''t resist it. How can you even build a house? "


    Feng tiegen thought that Feng Baitao didn''t believe it, so he quickly said, "of course." As soon as Qian''s eyes brightened, he came over immediately, "why not, your uncle can do it."

 Chapter 56

    "Ha ha, why did you always ask my father to go up the mountain to cut firewood and carry water. And let him farm. You don''t do anything at home. "


    Feng Baitao said sarcastically.


    Feng tiegen''s face was stiff and ugly. Feng Baitao continued: "how can I remember my uncle''s bad health? I dare not bother my uncle to build a house for my family. Don''t worry if the house is not built. If a good man falls ill, I will be guilty. The most important thing is that I don''t have any money to compensate you then. "


    Feng Baitao turns away from the stiff faced Feng tiegen and the embarrassed Qian. I took a look at Li sitting on the ground and the basket she was holding in her arms.


    As soon as Li saw that Feng Baitao''s eyes fell on the basket in his hand, he immediately carried the basket further.


    "Milk. You don''t have to hold it so tightly. Although our family is just an empty shell now, these things are for you and grandfather since they are sent here. But give me the basket, please. My father is not in good health. If I lose this basket, he will go up the mountain to cut bamboo and make it up again. "


    Feng Baitao was angry with her. In fact, although Feng Shugen''s body is not good, it is not so weak.


    But the people in this old house, even if it is a little extra cheap, Feng Baitao is not willing to let them take it.


    Li bit his teeth. I really want to throw the basket to Feng Baitao. But I can''t bear the two white flour steamed buns and a piece of fat pork.


    She saw it just now. This white flour steamed bread is very big. It''s white, soft and fragrant. This pork is also very real, very fresh, and has a lot of oil.


    She was very greedy. To tell you the truth, her family has not seen meat for a long time.


    It''s because he just gave Feng Jianlin a bundle of repairs not long ago. Most of the family''s money comes from selling grain, but this spring seems to come very late. Food is less and less, who still sells food?


    I don''t have enough to eat at home.


    Feng Jianlin studies in a scholar in a neighboring village. He needs 200 Wen for a month''s study, not counting the expenses of pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Also, as a scholar, Feng Jianlin is the most respectable in his family, no matter what he eats or uses, and his expenditure is naturally a little bigger.


    In this way, where does the family have any spare money for * *? It''s good to keep food going.


    Li glared at Qian desperately. After a while, Qian quickly took all the things out of the basket in Li''s arms. Then he found a small jar and put it in the cupboard.


    Feng Baitao remembers that the small cabinet used to be locked, and only Li had the key.


    No, the people in the second room have just moved away. The door of the cupboard doesn''t need to be locked. Feng Baitao was angry when he thought of it.


    Want to rush up is to kick this family to death, this is to treat their family as a thief?


    No, she must find a way to break the relationship as soon as possible.


    If you keep kissing, even if the family is wrong, it''s also Feng Shugen''s own parents. This era is not as free and equal as the 21st century.


    A word of filial piety can crush people to death.


    Feng laoshuan and his wife are biased to such a degree, but as long as they go too far, public opinion will still stand on their side.


    The grace of birth and breeding is greater than heaven. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s all about biological parents.


    The more Feng Baitao thinks about it, the more angry she gets. Filial piety is not wrong, but she can''t be stupid. She has never been stupid, but now she has no choice but to bear it for the time being.


    "Here''s your basket. Who wants your basket?" Feng Baihe grabbed the basket and threw it at Feng Baitao.


    Fortunately, Feng Baitao was quick, so he ran away and the basket was thrown on the ground.


    Feng Baitao stares at Feng Baihe coldly. Feng Baihe feels guilty, but he is not willing to be outdone.


    "Why, I''ll give you the basket. You can''t catch it yourself."


    Feng Baitao sneered, "do you have the ability to throw meat and steamed bread to me? I will catch it. "


    "You, you!" Feng Baihe choked at once.

 Chapter 57

    "Yenai, these things are dutiful to you in our family. You should put them away. Don''t you can''t eat a bite at that time. "


    Feng Baitao picked up the basket. Turn around and go out, no nostalgia.


    But I didn''t forget to provoke them before I left. Sure enough, Feng Baitao left. Li personally touched it from his arms and found a small black lock.


    "These are all very precious things. The black hearted man who killed thousands of swords doesn''t know how to feel sorry. We can''t spoil them at will. I''ll lock it up first. I''ll cook the meat when I have time and put the oil away. I''ll eat it when Jianlin comes home. So is steamed bread with white flour. "


    Li took a look at Feng Tianbao. Black thin hand into the cabinet inside, broke out a small piece to him.


    Feng Tianbao was spoiled by * * and saw that the white steamed bread was so big and white. But to his hands just a little bit, also black, suddenly not happy.


    "This steamed bread is not white. It''s black. It''s filthy. So a little bit, I don''t want, I want a whole! A whole! WOW! I want a whole white steamed bun


    He danced in agony. Lin frowned and looked embarrassed.


    She was born thin. I can''t help Feng Tianbao''s tossing. He couldn''t hold him at all. Feng Tianbao stabbed himself on the ground from his mother''s arms, and there was no sound.


    The whole family was terrified.


    "Tianbao, my dear grandson, don''t scare grandma! Tianbao Qian rushed over with an arrow. That is to slap Lin hard.


    "You black heart, Tianbao is my good grandson. If something happens to him, I''ll try my best to get rid of you! Tianbao, Tianbao


    With Qian''s roar, Li was also flustered. He even forgot to lock the cupboard and ran over.


    Come here and kick Lin again. Lin was so scared that he hugged his head and didn''t dare to say more.


    When Feng Tianbao was picked up, his nose was bleeding. He explored his breath and said, "he''s still alive. He''s still alive. Go to the village to find doctor Fang. Is he dead? Go


    Feng Jiansen is also flustered. He is holding Feng Tianbao, and a group of people follow him busily. Only Feng Baihe stayed.


    Her eyes were shining on her grandmother''s unlocked cupboard.


    Just now she smelled the smell of snacks and white flour steamed bread, so she wanted to eat them. But she didn''t expect that Feng Tianbao, the dead boy, had eaten all the snacks.


    This smelly boy is willful and domineering, because she is the youngest in the family. Even in Qian''s heart, her own daughter is not as good as her own grandson.


    So Feng Baihe never liked his nephew.


    She secretly went to the edge of the cupboard, put her hand in and grabbed the white flour steamed bread torn by Li. The smell of white flour came to her face, and her mouth watered.


    She looked outside, but she didn''t care much. She took a bite. The taste of the entrance made Feng Baihe almost bite off his own * *.


    At this time, all the worries in my heart become unimportant. After all, in front of delicious food, she has no resistance.


    He gobbled it up immediately. The steamed bread was so fragrant that there was hardly any coarse flour in it. It was loose, soft and fragrant. Not at all, it seems that there is a trace of sweet fragrance.


    As a result, Feng Baihe tried to steal another white steamed bread, but he drew back as soon as he reached in.


    What if they''re both eaten and grandparents come back? She''s going to be beaten for sure. She might be a little more presumptuous in front of her mother.


    But her grandmother doesn''t like her granddaughter at all!


    Finally, the idea of eating occupied everything, and Feng Baihe could not care about it any more. After eating, the jealousy of Feng Baitao became stronger.


    Why can Feng Baitao marry so well? Why should she eat so sweet and soft white flour steamed bread secretly.


    But there must be a lot of them in Feng Baitao''s family. She can eat them many times.

 Chapter 58

    And Feng Baixing!


    Feng Baihe is the youngest daughter of Changfang. Although her grandparents don''t love her, her parents still love her very much.


    So since she was a child, she saw her two cousins and their families being instructed by her grandparents and her mother to do this and that every day.


    For this reason, I feel that I am taller than the two cousins. I feel that I must be a person in the future. And these two sisters can only be servants.


    But now Feng Baitao has turned over. At least she has a good-looking man with silver.


    And new houses have been built. Big blue brick house!


    She was mad with jealousy in her heart! She even felt that all this should be hers.


    As for what Feng Baitao said, she doesn''t believe it without money. Not only does she not believe it, she believes that her grandparents and her parents certainly don''t believe it.


    Because who will take all their savings to build a house?


    Isn''t this house just a little decent and not too bad? The silver should be kept for dinner.


    So Feng Baitao said that all the money at home had been used up, and she didn''t believe a word.


    When Feng Baihe calmed down, it suddenly occurred to her. If I don''t feel like going to Dr. Fang now, my grandmother will doubt her then.


    So she trotted to doctor Fang''s house. Fortunately, no one found out that she was late because she was in a hurry.


    But when she arrived. The atmosphere of the family is very low.


    All of a sudden, "pa!" Qian slapped Lin hard, and Lin was dazed. The corners of his mouth were full of blood.


    All of a sudden, he covered his stomach and rolled.


    "Bitch! I can''t hold my son. If something happens to Tianbao. I will never forgive you! "


    "All right, all right!" Looking at Lin''s weak appearance, Feng tiegen couldn''t bear it. His mother-in-law was always harsh to her daughter-in-law.


    And to be honest. The whole family is as thin as bamboo. But Feng Tianbao is a little fat man. Let alone the Lin family, even the Qian family may not be able to hold him.


    It''s just that Lin was holding it when it happened, so this pot can only be carried by Lin himself.


    "Don''t show me pity."


    Qian said maliciously that Feng laoshuan and Li could not sympathize with Lin either. After all, what happened was my favorite little great grandson!


    Except for Feng Jiansen, who was in pain, no one cared for Lin and no one sympathized with her.


    At this time. Feng Jiansen suddenly said: "Niang, don''t beat Jiuniang any more. She hasn''t come this month..."


    Jiuniang is Lin''s boudoir name.


    Qian''s just raised foot just froze in the same place, but he didn''t react for a moment.


    "Ah! Blood Feng Baihe suddenly screamed! See Lin''s skirt has a bright red, "doctor, quickly to see, quickly see, my grandson, grandson!"


    This time, Qian''s eyes turned red!


    "Nine Niang, nine Niang, what do you think? Don''t scare me!" Feng Jiansen put down his son and his eyes became more red. Lin Jiuniang was actually very pretty.


    But in the past few years when I married to the Feng family, because I had two bedrooms, I didn''t eat well, but I didn''t do much work. So although I had a son, I was more charming than when I was a girl.


    Looking at her like this, Feng Jiansen deeply remorses himself. In fact, he knows in his heart that this matter is not Lin''s fault, but looking at her son''s appearance, he has some complaints in his heart.


    Now look at Lin''s appearance, no more complaints.


    This Lin''s body is not good originally, this if didn''t leave their Ye two can do?


    Doctor Fang looked at the whole family. He couldn''t help sighing, but now he can only look at the situation of the mother and son.


    He first took a look at Feng Tianbao. He was lucky. The child just fainted head down for a moment.


    But if you don''t take good care of yourself, you may become a fool. In other words, there is no danger for the time being. But there is no near worry, but there is far trouble.


    But Lin''s condition is a little serious. She is thin and weak. The fetus was beaten away by her mother-in-law only three months ago, which is extremely harmful to her body.


    Even if you save your life, you may not be able to have children in the future.

 Chapter 59

    "What are you talking about? Can''t have children? " As soon as I heard that Lin might not be able to give birth in the future, Qian jumped up all of a sudden before Li said anything.


    Her eyes were so big that she couldn''t believe it. However, her eyes fell on Lin''s body, which was disgusting.


    Although she is partial to her youngest son Feng Jianlin. But unlike his mother-in-law, Li''s eldest son, Feng Jiansen, is dull. But when he was a child, he did not eat other people''s milk. The palm and the back of his hand are all meat. There must be a migraine.


    But she also loves Feng Jianlin very much.


    How can her son marry an infertile woman? And the only great grandson could become a fool?


    It''s too hard for Qian.


    But she didn''t think about it at all. The cause of all this, at least the Lin family harm miscarriage, there may not be children is her own.


    She howled a few times, suddenly red eyes, said: "put this woman off, our old Feng family don''t want hens who don''t lay eggs."


    Lin is still dizzy at this time. If you wake up, you will be dizzy by Qian''s attitude!


    Feng tiegen and Feng laoshuan didn''t say anything, and Li''s face was not good-looking. Jiansen''s daughter-in-law was really useless. She might have fallen a good grandson into a fool, and now she can''t have a baby herself.


    Her eyes were full of disgust.


    But she is more distressed or Lin''s stomach that just lost the child, that can be their old Feng family''s flesh and blood ah.


    Doctor Fang looked at Lin''s thin figure, only Feng Jiansen stood beside her. In a dilemma, I couldn''t help sighing again.


    He is also a poor man, but he is not her family and can''t say anything for her.


    Although there are a lot of things that a woman''s body is damaged by miscarriage, it doesn''t mean that she can''t be cured, but this kind of disease still needs to be taken good care of. There is no hurry.


    When all the people in the room were in a standoff, doctor Fang said, "it''s not incurable, but we should keep it well, at least for three years. If we look at it again, we may be able to have a baby."


    Qian listened. Three years? She''s a daughter-in-law. She doesn''t usually give orders. In the future, she has to rely on her own body to get Joe?


    How does this make it possible?


    "No child? How much more than others She doesn''t look good. Li did not speak.


    Feng tiegen said: "what about my grandson? What about him? How long will it last! "


    "There is something special about him. Wait for someone to wake up, take them back and take care of them. If there is no bleeding, headache or foaming, they should be temporarily stable. In general, it doesn''t matter to avoid bumping in the future. "


    Once I heard that Feng Tianbao was nothing serious. The family was relieved at last.


    "Doctor, how can I support my son and my daughter-in-law. How much is the medical fee? "


    When Feng Jiansen''s words came out, others stepped back one after another. Qian was holding Feng Tianbao with a stiff face. It was obvious that he didn''t plan to give Lin''s medical money.


    Dr. Fang is also a famous barefoot doctor from all corners of the country. He is more skillful and easygoing than other doctors.


    But it doesn''t mean others are good. People can come to see a doctor without paying money.


    He wants to eat, too.


    But as a fellow villager, he also knows the virtue of the Feng family. He didn''t expect to get much money from them.


    Not to mention the fact that people still come to see a doctor, they say, "we are all villagers. It''s not going to matter. "


    With these words, the faces of the Feng family looked better at the same time. "But their medicine money is waiting for me to make two prescriptions."


    "What? Still need medication? How can we countrymen be so delicate? Still need medication? Since it''s all right, let''s go home. "


    As soon as Qian wanted to pay for the medicine, he was not happy.


    Li also frowned, where there is silver at home?


    Even if it has, it should be used on the blade. How can it be used like this? It''s obvious that Li doesn''t care about Lin''s business at all.


    If it wasn''t for her own incompetence, how could she not even keep a child?

 Chapter 60

    So it''s not a blade thing, it doesn''t matter.


    Doctor Fang was also annoyed by them. He has been busy for a long time. Besides, it''s for the good of the patients. They want to prescribe medicine for others, but as soon as their families hear that they have to pay for it, they say no.


    Is it difficult that he has been busy all morning?


    I didn''t expect to make any money for them. But these medicinal materials were collected from the mountains, washed and dried, right?


    Besides, as a doctor, it''s always for the good of the patient. But I didn''t expect that the old Feng family were so stingy.


    When he was not happy, his face was a little bad.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t get treatment. If you get out of this door, don''t say you''re seeing a doctor from me. If there''s any problem in the future, don''t rely on me."


    As a doctor with a mild temper, Dr. Fang. It''s very important to say that.


    However, doctor Fang is not a fool. He knows that the attitude of the Feng family is mainly aimed at the Lin family. It''s really not worth a straw for his daughter-in-law.


    So he only said to Feng Jiansen, "do you want your daughter-in-law''s body any more? Do you want her to give you some fat sons? Make up your own mind. "


    Then he did not look at the rest of the Feng family.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Feng Jiansen looks at his parents. But Feng tiegen and Qian didn''t look at him at all.


    Feng laoshuan and Li did not look at him either.


    After being honest for so many years, Feng Jiansen suddenly felt cold.


    "Mother!"


    Qian was shocked by Feng Jiansen''s words. Subconsciously, he felt guilty. "What do you want me to do?"


    "Get some medicine for the baby, the doctor said. She''ll be well


    Qian''s face was strained and he did not speak.


    "Little sister, is elder brother usually good to you? Your sister-in-law is usually kind to you. She has less air in and more air out. Beg you. I listen to you most. You can help your elder brother and sister-in-law


    Feng Baihe stood on one side, and was suddenly pulled in by her brother. The corner of his mouth was smoking. What does it have to do with me?


    Lin is really nice to her. But isn''t that what she does to everyone? Soft and soft also have no idea, that is a bun!


    So it''s easy to bully. Feng Baihe didn''t have time to bully his Baozi and sister-in-law. After all, there were two rooms in the family to bully.


    Feng Baixing, who has two rooms, can be bullied by her. But it doesn''t mean she likes Lin''s temperament.


    It''s really boring that you can''t make a fart with one stick. But her sister-in-law said she was innocent.


    She blinked, "brother, what do you tell me? I don''t have money to treat my sister-in-law?" She knew that if she spoke for Lin, she would definitely upset Qian.


    Where is the silver in this family?


    Naturally, it is in the hands of Li Shi, the grandmother who is the master of the country, but her mother is so smart that she certainly has a lot of private money in her hands.


    This is not to be seen. The elder brother is stupid. He thinks that the money in his mother''s hand is legitimate. If she gets involved, she will be unlucky if grandma knows that he has money in his mother''s hand.


    So Feng Baihe simply pushed it all.


    Feng Jiansen is really desperate now. His second younger brother is not at home at ordinary times, and his mother Qian is also very kind to him, although he says that his second younger brother has no status as soon as he comes back.


    At this time, a voice came from outside. It was Feng Jianlin.


    As soon as Qian saw that he loved the most promising person in the Feng family, he immediately showed his concern. "Why are you back? Didn''t you say to come home later? Is Mr. noon off


    Feng Jianlin was dressed in a navy blue long shirt. His skin was white and tender, and his appearance was above average. His dress was also elegant, which made him look good.


    "Sir, I have something to do in the afternoon, so we have a holiday. As soon as I get home, I hear that my sister-in-law has an accident? What''s the matter? "


    As soon as Qian heard Lin''s, his face was not good. "This useless thing can''t even protect his son. He threw Tianbao off the Kang. Now he''s still dizzy."


    Qian didn''t mention that he had brought Lin into a small family.

 Chapter 61

    As soon as Feng Jiansen saw Feng Jianlin, his eyes suddenly brightened, "second brother, it''s so nice for you to come back. I''ll be your elder brother, please. Your elder sister-in-law has a body again. But something happened to Tianbao and she had a miscarriage. But the mother and the milk said that they had no money to cure the disease. "


    Feng Jiansen''s eyes are red. I''ve got tears. "Your sister-in-law is nice to you. If she knows that we will not treat her, she will never have a baby again. How can she live?"


    "And your nephew Tianbao. He kowtows to the head, does not buy the medicine later to be silly, but how to do


    "Dr. Fang is a good man. He doesn''t want money for diagnosis, but we have to pay for medicine."


    Feng Jiansen, a big man with a runny nose and a tearful look, is really sad.


    Feng Jianlin felt in his heart that his eldest brother was just as useless as his second uncle. But anyway, it''s my own brother.


    Although Feng Jianlin failed many times in the exam, he had some cleverness. He took a look at Lin, who was lying on the couch and his nephew Feng Tianbao, who was like piggy.


    It would be strange if Lin could hold Feng Tianbao, not to mention that children are always restless.


    "Milk, although we are just ordinary farmers, if I win in the future, you and my mother will not be ordinary people. You can''t make any jokes. It''s not a lot of money to get some medicine for my sister-in-law. After that, my sister-in-law will be better able to serve you and my mother. "


    "Well, with her delicate appearance, I didn''t know that she was not our daughter-in-law, but a daughter-in-law. I dare not let her serve me


    Qian immediately said with a cold hum.


    "Mother, you can''t say that. If outsiders know that we don''t treat our sister-in-law, it''s going to be ugly. You''ll have a problem with me, too


    "What? Can it also affect your reading? " Li can''t believe it.


    Feng Shuan''s slightly turbid eyes also turned, and he said in a calm voice: "doctor Fang, how much money do I need for my granddaughter-in-law and little great grandson''s medicine?"


    When Dr. Fang heard this, he meant to buy medicine.


    Immediately, his face looked a little better. "It''s all villagers. These medicines I collected from the mountains are genuine herbs. I don''t want your expensive one either. Five Wen for one pair, ten for each. A total of 100 Wen. "


    "What? A hundred Wen! "


    Li suddenly exclaimed. The eyes of the people couldn''t help falling on her. "No. It''s so expensive to catch a medicine, or you can tell us where there are these herbs, and we''ll pick them ourselves. "


    Doctor Fang was angry and laughed. It was the first time that he heard that a patient wanted to collect medicine by himself. This is a skill, not to mention that some medicines are difficult to collect. It''s just that many medicines look very similar. If you take the wrong medicine, you will die.


    "What if you take the wrong medicine and die? I don''t care then. "


    Li listened. He choked suddenly.


    "That, that..."


    "Why don''t you buy five first. You can''t stop eating. If someone knows... "


    Feng Jianlin continued. Li nodded reluctantly, took out fifty Wen from his arms, and threw it to doctor Fang with an extremely ugly face.


    Doctor Fang''s face was not good either. It was as if he had made a hole in their money. He worked hard all morning and earned some money for medicine.


    I didn''t even ask for the consultation fee. It depends on people''s face.


    But being a doctor is sometimes like that. What''s more, he is such a village doctor. The people in this village are not rich. They used to take medicine at random when they were sick.


    Who has a cold cough is to take a quilt hard to cover, sweat is good. Who is willing to spend a few Wen on medicine?


    So doctor Fang is used to it. But I''ve never seen anyone so stingy.


    I know that if there is no treatment, my grandson and daughter-in-law may have problems, but in order to save money, I refuse to pay money.


    At any rate, they are only willing to buy half of the medicinal materials.


    But it''s all their own business, not his.


    In order to avoid trouble, Dr. Fang said directly, "you don''t want to listen to me. You think I''m cheating you. Next time you go to the town to see the doctor, don''t come to me."

 Chapter 62

    Then he grabbed the medicine and shook his head. When the medicine was well grasped, he drove people out directly.


    The Feng family went home. Feng Jiansen first took Lin back to his room. Feng tiegen holds his grandson Feng Tianbao. Qian saw that his son only cared about the Lin family and did not care about his grandson.


    There is some dissatisfaction in my heart. "That fox spirit has what good protect, own son no matter throw to parents."


    "All right. Don''t say a word. You''ve fried your grandson''s medicine. "


    Qian''s anger like the Sun Tzu''s bag of medicine to take away, Lin''s bag directly thrown on the Kang.


    When Feng Jiansen came out, he thought his mother would give the medicine to his daughter-in-law, but he didn''t expect that his daughter-in-law''s five prescriptions were still on the Kang.


    His face is a heavy, but more or depressed.


    But what else can he expect? Grandma is willing to buy medicine for his daughter-in-law, which is very rare. If he says anything else, he may not even get the medicine.


    At that time, his daughter-in-law''s body will be completely destroyed.


    He had to pick up Lin''s medicine and go to the kitchen to decoct it himself. In the old Feng family, except for Feng Jiansen, other men basically don''t go into the kitchen.


    Feng laoshuan, in particular, was the ancestor who was served.


    But there are exceptions. There used to be Feng Shugen, but now Feng Jiansen is the only one.


    As soon as Qian''s eldest son came into the kitchen to decoct medicine for the woman, he was full of fire. "What are you doing in here? Why do you come to the kitchen like a big man? "


    Feng Jiansen said nothing with a strained face.


    "Why are you so stubborn with me?" Qian''s son ignored her. Suddenly came the spirit, "she''s useless, even a child can''t stay, why can''t I say her.". A woman can''t even have a baby. What does my old Feng family want her to do? "


    "You talk, don''t keep your face up!"


    "Mother, just stop. Nine Niang she still faints to sleep. What''s more, who knocked her baby out? "


    After listening to his mother, Feng Jiansen talked about his daughter-in-law''s fault. My heart is full of grievances.


    Although Lin is weak, they have a good relationship with each other. After all, Lin is pretty and pretty, but a little too thin.


    At that time, her father was also an old scholar in the village. He was stubborn. Feng Jiansen studied with him, and the old scholar married his daughter to him.


    But Feng Jiansen, like his father-in-law, failed in many tests. Seeing that he didn''t have this talent, he gave up reading.


    Before long, old Xiucai Lin died. He entrusted his daughter to him before he died. Although Feng Jiansen is a coward, he secretly decides to be nice to Lin.


    But who would have thought such a thing would happen today.


    He felt sorry for Lin, for the dead husband, and for his mother''s advice. This matter still can''t let the teacher''s mother and two big brothers know.


    Otherwise there will be more trouble. But his mother''s temperament is like not holding the door. It''s strange that people don''t know when they scold when they enter the door.


    As a result, Feng Jiansen was still a little scared. When the two big brothers came to look for trouble, they would be miserable.


    "Who are you talking to now? I''m your mother and her mother-in-law. She''s useless and can''t even hold Tianbao. If I''m a mother-in-law, I can''t beat and scold her. Who knows she has a baby in her stomach? Can I blame her? "


    As soon as Qian''s son said that she was angry, he came up.


    At this time, suddenly I heard a scream outside. Mother and son looked at each other, "it''s your voice. What''s the matter?"


    "Which heartless bastard has turned over my cupboard? And eat up all my steamed bread? If I catch him, I''ll skin him! "


    "Is it you? Is that you? "


    Li just jumped up and down like a furious monkey. She was born black and thin, and she looked very angry. It was very gratifying.


    But the Feng family did not dare to laugh at her.


    In particular, Feng Baihe, who committed the crime, was as white as if he had been brushed. But she told herself to be calm and not to be seen.


    Anyway, she ate it, and she could spit it out?

 Chapter 63

    "Let''s all come out. The house has been robbed. You are all suspected!" Li''s hands akimbo yelled in the hall, even the neighbors were shocked.


    "What''s wrong with the old Feng family? Isn''t it enough about his second son? What''s going on? Why don''t you know how to stop this day


    The neighbors who lived in the old Feng''s house muttered. But leg is still very honest to watch. Anyway, it''s all right to be idle. We all like to watch the excitement.


    Anyway, it''s not too big to watch.


    "Mother, what''s the matter? What kind of steamed bread Feng tiegen was puzzled. What steamed bread is missing? When does his family have steamed bread? Even if it does, it''s coarse steamed bread. It''s hard to swallow and gnaw.


    However, after Feng Jianlin comes home, Li always prepares delicious food.


    Feng tiegen suddenly thought of a thing. Didn''t the old couple take a packet of snacks, a piece of pork and two white steamed buns?


    His heart is a thrill. Is


    "Niang, that, isn''t it? Didn''t you lock up the cupboard?"


    Li''s small eyes were very strict, and he swept everyone on the spot.


    "There was an accident in Tianbao just now. I didn''t care to lock the cupboard, and I didn''t know which one of them had eaten my mother''s steamed bread! If I know who it is, I''ll break this bitch''s teeth


    If he saw Li''s ruthlessness under normal circumstances, the troublemaker would have been shaking all over with fright, but Feng Baihe knew how powerful his grandmother was since he was a child.


    Especially the one with the door open when you scold people.


    So I''m used to her swearing.


    Of course not. But on the one hand, I''m really afraid of being known. Because of this, she can''t let people know.


    If known, she will kill her!


    Qian was also unhappy. Although there are so many people in the family, she can''t tell how many of the two steamed buns are, but she doesn''t know which one is the black heart. She ate all the things directly and didn''t leave a mouthful.


    She never thought that the one she hated so much in her heart was standing beside her, her old daughter.


    "Mother. Well, our whole family was not at doctor Fang''s side just now. Was there a thief at home? "


    "Yes, my family went to see Tianbao just now, but later something happened to my sister-in-law. Did you forget to lock the door before you left?"


    Feng Baihe''s eyes flashed and said immediately.


    Li''s a listen. Immediately scolded to open again, "good, which black heart liver thief, dares to run to my house to steal thing!"


    "Milk. Do you think it''s the neighbors who have children who come to steal from us? "


    Feng Baihe took the opportunity to pour dirty water on the child. After all, except for the two steamed buns with white flour, nothing was lost. If it was anyone else, it might not even be able to keep the pork.


    Therefore, Li believed more and more, "I want to see which uncivilized thing dares to steal my steamed bread. Who gave birth to such a wretch? The ancestors have been dead for eight generations! "


    Then the family came out. The outside is already full of onlookers.


    Feng Baihe''s eyes brighten when he sees a little girl with two sheep''s horn braids eating white flour steamed bread.


    "Milk. You see, Yao''s daughter is eating steamed bread. Her family is poor and has nothing. Where can she get white steamed bread? "


    Li''s eyes fell on Yao''s daughter. Sure enough, she held a piece of white steamed bread in her hand, which seemed to stab Li''s eyes.


    "All right, you black hearted, dirty hand son of a bitch. How dare you reach into my room


    Yao''s man was originally a hunter. Although he had no land at home, he made a lot of money by hunting and selling prey with her.


    The couple had a good life, and had a son and a daughter.


    The eldest son is called Qin Dabao. I''m eleven years old. My daughter''s name is Qin Yaya, but she''s only seven years old. But three years ago, Yao''s man accidentally fell into a cliff while hunting. Although he didn''t die on the spot, he lay down for half a month and gave up.


    In order to cure his leg, Yao * * scattered all his family wealth. Now the family is very poor.

 Chapter 64

    Qin Ya Ya is still young. As soon as she sees Li''s hand reaching for her, she subconsciously turns around and runs!


    "Don''t run, a rotten and heartless thief, stop for me. Look, I won''t break your leg! "


    Li''s cry was very ugly, and the crowd on one side frowned.


    "How do you know it must be Yaya who stole it?"


    Li''s hands akimbo. "Is that true? She can''t afford white flour steamed bread even if she sells meat. She has a half boy. As the saying goes, half a boy has a poor family. Does she have such ability? "


    "Well, I can''t keep men. He killed the man and even instigated his daughter to steal from me. I don''t want to teach this son of a bitch who has a mother but no father! "


    Qin Yaya was scared by Li, and her face turned red. When she heard Li scold her for having a mother but no father, her eyes turned red instantly!


    "I didn''t steal your steamed bread. My mother gave it to me. My mother helped aunt Tao''s family. Aunt Tao gave me this steamed bread!"


    Although Qin Ya Ya was thin and small, she was also a stubborn little girl. She immediately told the story of her steamed bread.


    At this time, several women also stood up and said, "I also helped Baitao and gave them two white steamed buns. Why? Can I show it to you? It''s all stolen from you? "


    Li was stunned, but felt that he had no face.


    "I think it was stolen from our family!" She said obstinately.


    I don''t believe it. If it wasn''t stolen by the dead girl of Yao''s family, where would her steamed bread be?


    Someone must have stolen it!


    "I also eat steamed bread with white flour. Why did I steal it from your family?" At this time, a woman also took out a white steamed bread from her arms. I took a big bite as if out of breath.


    There was a burst of cheering in the crowd.


    Li''s face was livid with anger. At this time, a man rushed out of the crowd and hugged Qin Yaya, just like an old hen protecting Duzi.


    "It''s an old man who scolds Yaya. I earned her the steamed bread. I help others, and they give it to me. How can I become an old man like you? "


    It was Yao * * who came. She was very well born, but her skin was a little dark. After Hunter Qin died, she took two children with her. Life is hard, people also gradually from a shy little daughter-in-law to become tough up.


    After all, there are a lot of right and wrong in front of * *''s door. If she doesn''t get tough, some people will inevitably make up her mind. Once, because of a vegetable plot, I had a fight with the sister-in-law of Hunter Qin, that is, my sister-in-law.


    After that, other people didn''t dare to provoke her too much.


    Just now, it was just because a little girl in Qin Ya Ya was standing with a white steamed bread to watch the excitement.


    If you see Yao * * here. Li did not dare to rush up like this.


    "Black hearted bastard, rotten intestines son of a bitch. I''ll watch it with my eyes open if anyone steals it and doesn''t know if it will cause sores and pus! "


    Then he waited for Yao * * and Qin Yaya. Qin Yaya''s face turned white with fright.


    "Well, since you don''t believe it, let''s go to confront the Feng Shugen family! My family didn''t steal anything! " Yao also showed no weakness.


    Over the years, she has come to understand that if she is not tough, no one can rely on her.


    After all, who can be more reliable than their own men?


    On hearing that he was going to the second room for confrontation, Li suddenly felt guilty. His son has no conscience. Besides, the old man said that he can''t annoy the other side for the time being.


    "Mother, the second younger brother is also true. If we want to build a house at home, so many white flour steamed buns will be sent to us. We don''t know who stole ours. "


    Feng tiegen complained. Qian''s eyes brightened.


    "That''s right, Niang. We can''t do any work. Why did we invite an outsider to our man-made house?"


    Qian''s words made Li''s Mao suddenly open up.


    No matter who stole the steamed bread, she didn''t eat a mouthful. But when Feng Shugen and his family built a new house, the flowing steamed bread was sent out, which made Li''s heart ache as if silver had wings.

 Chapter 65

    Anyway, the meat was still there, and there was nothing left at home. Besides, she had locked the cupboard just now. When we go to the second. Maybe we can get more, or even other good things.


    It''s better to explore the reality.


    Is it true that the second room has no money as they said.


    Although they just don''t believe it in their heart. Will they have no money? Who is so poor that they can give away such good steamed bread?


    Li''s face has been so calm, do not say whether or not to confrontation, we all know in our hearts, I''m afraid there is no evidence of Li''s untenable, but refused to admit defeat.


    There has always been to see Lee''s unpleasant aunt directly said: "Lee, you have no evidence of things do not talk nonsense. Yaya is a good little girl. How nice! You said that you were a thief and bullied sister Yao. Can''t you rely on her two children alone? "


    Yao * * is tough. But I get along well with the villagers. After all, she is good-looking, as a girl, but never with other men.


    So she has a good reputation among women.


    "Yes. Our eyes are shining. If you talk nonsense again. Don''t blame us for not being polite in the future. After that, the owner lost a chicken and the West lost a goose. They all said that your family stole it! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd burst into laughter. Li''s face turned blue and white with anger.


    "Mother. Don''t be angry. It''s still important to get down to business. The second younger brother really spoils things for nothing. Niang, you are an elder. You should also take care of them. "


    Feng tiegen said.


    Everyone expressed disdain one after another. Isn''t it something that makes people jealous?


    Do you need to be so high sounding? It would be silly for Mr. Feng to send everything to his old house.


    At the beginning of the separation, everyone saw clearly that the old Feng family was more shameless than each other. I didn''t give them anything. I don''t show any respect.


    Now that people are rich, they want to tell the truth. How can there be such a good thing at the end of the day?


    Naturally, there are many people in the world who understand, but this does not include the selfishness of the Feng family.


    They will only rely on themselves as Feng Shugen''s parents and brothers. In a word, there''s something else to make! But after all, as an outsider, they can''t say anything.


    At most, it''s just going to see the excitement.


    "How do you say that? We are also serious helpers. How can we say that giving us things is spoiling things? "


    Some people expressed anger. What''s the matter with the old Feng family? It''s said that the same Feng Shui cultivates the same people. They are all surnamed Feng. How can we be so different?


    Old Feng''s family saw that they had committed public anger and knew that they were wrong. They didn''t say anything at once. Only Li was angry, but he was still cursing, as if he was cursing Feng Shugen for having no conscience.


    Feng Baitao didn''t know that in such a short time, so many things happened in the old house.


    With the help of so many people, Qi Jiabao and a group of brothers quickly cleaned up the foundation in the morning, and then began to make the overall planning according to Feng Baitao''s design.


    Qi Jiabao is the nephew of the owner of Qi''s brick kiln factory. He''s 25 years old. He''s tall, dark and neat. He doesn''t look much like the owner.


    And he doesn''t like to talk much, but he looks reliable.


    However, it''s not just a matter of saying it or not. It depends on whether you can actually do things. Feng Baitao is no longer a little girl.


    It''s a woman who has had a baby, so it doesn''t matter to have normal contact with a man.


    After half a day''s contact, Feng Baitao thinks that Qi Jiabao is still a reliable person, which can be seen from two points.


    He does things meticulously. He doesn''t take Joe because they are countrymen. He doesn''t ask others to do this or that. He has to do everything he values. Then he leads the team. Everyone is full of energy.


    It can be seen that every time he took these brothers to work, he never wronged them.


    If not, they would not be so spirited.


    Because of these two points, Feng Baitao thinks that Qi Jiabao is a reliable person. At least he should give his house to him without worrying about his cheating and shoddy work.

 Chapter 66

    "Madam, I want to know how to design this place?"


    Qi Jiabao takes the sketch and Feng Baitao goes through it. All of a sudden, Feng Baitao was startled by a pull. The distance between her and Qi Jiabao also widened.


    I saw my stupid fiance clutching her sleeve and looking at her with pure eyes.


    "Lady. They are hungry. "


    Feng Baitao''s black line, this man, if he is not a fool, Feng Baitao almost doubts whether he is intentional or not.


    As long as she is a little closer to Qi Jiabao, he will have all kinds of things.


    "If you are hungry, go to the kitchen and find your mother. My mother should still be in the kitchen. "


    Feng Baitao said patiently, where do you know that the man''s pretty face was immediately wronged, "but lady. Lady didn''t eat anything at noon. I, I want to eat with her. "


    Feng Baitao wants to get angry. But he couldn''t get angry at a fool, so he just said with a smile, "elder brother Qi. Excuse me. I''ll have something to eat with my husband first. Or if you can see clearly over there, design first, and we''ll come back later. "


    Feng Baitao is not a professional architect after all. But Qi Jiabao was able to follow her heart in everything. I don''t think she''s a layman. This makes Feng Baitao very grateful.


    At the same time, my heart is also very excited.


    After all, this is a house designed by myself. It will be very comfortable to live in the future.


    The most important thing is that Feng Baitao also designed something like a toilet to solve the embarrassment and heavy taste of going to the toilet in ancient times.


    Of course, as a clean woman, there is no less bathroom. These designs are just Feng Baitao''s unprofessional description, but Qi Jiabao regards them as treasures. The eyes are as bright as silver.


    So I can''t wait to discuss with Feng Baitao.


    In fact, Qi Jiabao didn''t take the business introduced to him by his uncle seriously at the beginning. After all, he heard that his employer was in the countryside, and he even felt that there must be no profit.


    After all, many houses in the countryside are built by themselves, or they can be made by people who are familiar with each other in the village. The most important thing is to use a few green bricks when building walls, and to paste big tiles on the roof.


    How much money can I earn?


    But after he came, he realized that he had made a mistake. The foundation alone had been fully zoned for five mu. It can be seen that the owner''s wealth was generous.


    Although the homestead in the countryside is not as valuable as that in the town, what do the farmers want with such a big house?


    These are not the things he wants to take care of. As long as he knows that the owner is willing to give so much money, he just needs to do it.


    But did not expect to get the design after he was shocked again.


    The master of this family is a beautiful little lady, and a good-looking man who is not decent. It''s a pity that he is a fool.


    But two people stand together is also very Deng right, that is, the man is a fool, let him feel some regret.


    It''s not that he has any idea about Feng Baitao, but he just feels sorry for Feng Baitao. But it''s so nice to see people.


    Feng Baitao is so considerate to his stupid husband that he envies him.


    In the countryside, those who don''t marry in their twenties and twenties are all old bachelors. Unfortunately, he is such an old bachelor. However, his wife died three years ago, and his family left him a daughter.


    In addition, there is an old woman, a younger brother and a younger sister. He always wanted to find a suitable continuation, but he didn''t find one.


    If you like him, he doesn''t like others. If you like him, others don''t like him.


    So it''s been delayed. Now looking at Feng Baitao and his wife, the mind that they haven''t had for a long time suddenly becomes active again.


    But now he is most interested in Feng Baitao''s design.


    It was so novel that he had never seen such a house. It''s considered in all aspects. It''s a treasure for him!

 Chapter 67

    When Feng Baitao leads Song Yu back, he hears the sound coming from the room.


    "Brother and sister, I didn''t say you, even if we split up. They are all from the old Feng family. Why do you want us to help you build a house? "


    It was Qian''s voice, and Feng Baitao''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Can you work one by one? You know, just sit and tell people. We can''t afford it. " Feng Baixing was not a good talker and exploded on the spot.


    "Oh, how do you talk to your elders?" Qian''s sharp voice let Feng Baitao immediately push the door in.


    Maybe Feng Baitao''s fighting power made Qian taboo to her. Seeing her coming in, he stopped talking. Feng Baitao is not a steamed bun.


    And he said, "what? When I''m free, I want to help again? "


    "How do you talk to your elders? Zhou, is that how you teach your daughter? What''s going on in front of the elders? What does it look like? "


    Li''s original intention was to say that no one wanted to marry like this, but think about Feng Baitao, a little bitch who lost money. Now he married a rich man, and it''s more and more difficult to deal with. He stopped talking.


    But the face is still taut, a face Feng family is owed her appearance.


    Feng Baitao had a look, very good. Feng''s family all came here, and they were all as proud as asking for debts. Feng Baitao wanted to slap them in the face.


    Although Feng Baitao can''t play. It doesn''t mean you''re afraid of them. Especially after seeing the anger of Zhou and Feng Shugen.


    Feng Baitao has no scruples.


    "Why? Do you want to use this set to crush me again? Since you forced me to death, Feng Baitao has no love with you. I''ve already said that. If you hadn''t given birth to my father, I would have driven you out long ago! "


    "You! Feng Baitao, don''t go too far. We are your elders anyway. You did the wrong thing before. Can''t the elder teach you a lesson? "


    "What if it''s not the elders?" Feng Baitao has a choice of eyes. No taboo said.


    "What do you mean?" Even Li couldn''t help staring at Feng Baitao with a smile on her face. This dead girl is crazy and dares to say anything.


    But after thinking about it, they were relieved. How can it be that she is not an elder? Feng Shugen is from her stomach. She is Feng Shugen''s mother and Feng Baitao''s grandmother.


    How can it be said that it is not?


    "What have you done to my parents these years. I think you know best in your own heart. I don''t have to say much. "


    Feng Baitao pauses and continues to pick the corner of his mouth. "I''ve walked in front of the gate of hell twice, and I think I understand. If you have something good, we''ll remember to send you something. If you don''t appreciate it, it''s a big deal to break the relationship!"


    "What?" When Feng laoshuan heard this, he clapped his hand on the table, which made the whole room afraid to speak.


    "What are you talking about! You can say such a treacherous thing! "


    "Second, is that how you and Zhou taught your daughter?"


    This time it''s Feng Shuan''s turn to question. After all, he is an old parent, and his words are more powerful than Li''s.


    "What? Do you have nothing to say or are you guilty? How do you know to press me with my parents back and forth? Do you have nothing to do with me? Yeah, I''m a person who was abandoned by your Feng family. Who said at the beginning that he would break off the relationship with me and never allow my surname to be Feng again? "


    The memory in Feng Baitao''s mind is clear.


    When something happened to the original owner, Feng laoshuan and Li asked her to get out of the Feng family. They didn''t allow her surname Feng, but they wanted to break off the relationship with her.


    Well, although Feng Baitao''s family name is still Feng, they are not the only ones in the world.


    So her Feng is not Feng laoshuan''s Feng.


    "Well, I''ve cut off my relationship with you. My family just won''t invite you to build a house!"


    "You Feng laoshuan and Li were so angry that they turned blue. Feng Baihe stood aside and looked at Song Yu standing beside Feng Baitao.


    Song Yu''s eyes darkened slightly, and she pursed wrongly, "lady, that ugly woman, she looks at me again!"


    Angry, Feng Baihe''s * * almost crooked, "Feng Baitao, then you''re not surnamed Feng? Your last name is Feng all your life


    "Not necessarily."

 Chapter 68

    "Why not? You are Feng. You have the ability not to be Feng?"


    "Good. Then I will not be surnamed Feng from now on. My family name is Bai, even if you are not the only one in the world. It''s the same as your surnames. I feel ashamed. "


    "What! How dare you Feng Baihe was about to say yes, but he didn''t want Li to think of something and screamed. The whole person began to gasp and stare at Feng Baitao.


    This is the first time that she has faced up to her granddaughter.


    Feng Baitao is really different from before. It''s very different. In the past, she never dared to talk back to her elders, but now her mouth has become so fierce!


    I know how to get angry with others.


    Before Feng Baitao could understand why Li was so angry all of a sudden, he heard her shout again. "You want to be a member of the Feng Jinhua family. I tell you, no way! We won''t agree! "


    Feng Baitao suddenly realized. Her aunt is also her father Feng Shugen''s aunt, Feng Jinhua''s husband''s family name is Bai.


    Feng Shugen couldn''t support himself when he was a child, but later he sent it to Feng Jinhua, who gave birth to a daughter. The old Bai family did not have a son who inherited the incense.


    So they always wanted a son, but Mr. and Mrs. Feng refused. This matter will be over.


    This has almost become Li''s heart disease.


    Although she didn''t love Feng Shugen, even because he didn''t know how to treat Feng Jinhua as his mother when he was a child, she transferred her hatred for Feng Jinhua to Feng Shugen for a long time. He was beaten or scolded.


    But it''s my son after all.


    Li''s feelings for Feng Shugen are extremely complex.


    Feng Baitao sneers. "What am I afraid of? If you''re safe. We naturally regard you as our elders. But as you know, I will only honor my father''s parents, not even my father''s brothers. My money is not from the strong wind. "


    "You Feng tiegen and Qian''s faces immediately changed.


    This is instigating their relationship.


    "Hum, we don''t eat your food if we have hands and feet!" Feng Baihe said with a lack of confidence. Her eyes finally moved away from Song Yu, but fell on the half white steamed bread on the table.


    This is half of what Zhou ate.


    Zhou''s is not the soft bun of that year. After seeing them coming, she took them to one of the thatched cottages, holding a steamed bun with vegetables and meat in it. She had to entertain so many people at noon, but she ate it very late.


    I''m very hungry by this time.


    Who knew Feng laoshuan and his family would come?


    Feng Baitao naturally noticed her eyes. Feng Baitao didn''t believe that he didn''t eat anything sent to the old house.


    But she didn''t pay attention to that, as long as they didn''t come to answer her.


    If you dare to answer her, she will never be soft!


    Feng Baihe ate two steamed buns secretly, but he was not very hungry, just because the taste of the two steamed buns was so good.


    So she couldn''t help staring, and there were vegetables and meat in it. She hadn''t tasted meat star for a long time.


    Others are even more so. Because of Feng Tianbao''s and Lin''s affairs, the whole family has not had a meal until now. Originally, Li was going to cut a little of the two white flour steamed buns and cook a few pancakes to eat with coarse cereals porridge.


    As a result, he found that the steamed bread was missing, so he made a fuss, and then he came up with the idea of the second room.


    "Well, since you don''t eat our food, why don''t you rush to help us? Don''t think we don''t know what you''re up to? "


    Feng Baitao was not polite at the beginning, which made the old family a little overwhelmed.


    "Cousin, I know you''ve been working hard these years, but no matter how you say that ye Nai is an elder, how can you hurt their heart so much?"

 Chapter 69

    "We rule the world with filial piety in the summer. It''s too much for you to say that, cousin." At this time, a man''s voice rose, and Feng Baitao''s eyes fell on Feng Jianlin, who came in from the door in a long dress.


    My eyes couldn''t help shrinking.


    Here comes the most difficult character of the Feng family. Although Feng Jianlin did not make great achievements in learning. I haven''t been a student for so many years, but I can''t stand people''s sophistry.


    Every time I can say white is black. Black is white.


    But he didn''t think it was sophistry, and the Feng family were proud of him. They really read all the books on sophistry.


    However, this kind of poor scholar has a fatal shortcoming, that is, she is dignified, so let her tear off his layer of hypocritical gentleman skin layer by layer!


    See what he has to say.


    "What is filial piety?"


    Feng Baitao''s eyes were burning and aggressive. Feng Jianlin has never seen Feng Baitao like this. In his impression, the cousin''s sense of existence is quite weak.


    After all, Changfang has two days with his elder brother. And ER Fang has only one son.


    And yenai paid more attention to such things for their long house. Of course, he knew that.


    However, it''s all a matter of taking advantage. In school, you don''t have to work in the fields and wear the most decent clothes. Use the best things and wear clothes that family members are reluctant to wear. Naturally, it''s much more comfortable than working in the fields at home.


    Therefore, he has been used to such inequality, and even feels that Er Fang has been servile to them. Once they resist, they will be unfilial to their parents!


    For Feng Jianlin''s poor mentality. Feng Baitao also knows very well. Without waiting for him to answer, she said to herself:


    "in life, things should be treated with propriety; in death, burial should be treated with propriety, and sacrifice should be treated with propriety, which can be called filial piety."


    "I know that you are not talented enough to understand. It doesn''t matter. I''ve been listening to books for a few years. I understand. This sentence means that parents should serve them with courtesy when they live. When they die, they should be buried and sacrificed with rites. This is filial piety. "


    "Well, ridiculous! Your parents are still living well. You should say that they are dead and alive. That''s great unfilial! "


    "It''s stupid of you to call yourself a scholar."


    Feng Baitao disdains to pick an eyebrow, and Song Yu around him stares at his little lady in the invisible place.


    My little lady is really more and more interesting.


    He found that he thought it was just a expedient to stay, but he didn''t expect that he was more and more reluctant to leave her. What can he do?


    She went on to say: "there are three unfilial people in etiquette, that is, a Yiqu''s obedience, being unfaithful to one''s relatives, being unfilial to one''s family, being poor and old, not being an official, being unfilial to another, and not being married and childless, being worshipped by one''s ancestors, being unfilial to three. None of the three is greater. "


    With that, Feng Jianlin was stunned.


    Feng Baitao can''t help sneering. This is the so-called scholar. You can be stunned with a casual sentence.


    "I don''t believe you can understand what it means!" At the same time, Feng Jianlin was a little annoyed.


    After all, in his opinion, his cousin is an ignorant woman, or a disgraceful woman who lost her virginity before marriage and gave birth to a child.


    But I didn''t expect that her man came back to find her, with a lot of money and building a house!


    This is what the villagers told him. Of course, there is no lack of sour tone or envious tone.


    But it all sounds the same to Feng Jianlin.


    This cousin, whom he has always looked down upon, has developed. As a scholar who thinks himself noble, Feng jianlinzi naturally disdains to be associated with him.


    For fear of being ridiculed by his classmates.


    But he also knows his family''s situation. His elder sister Feng Baimei married a peddler in the town and opened a shop for mountain goods. However, after he got married, he didn''t care about his family and was ridiculed for borrowing money from her. She usually liked to show off.


    And the second room in addition to the pungent Feng Baixing that are soft steamed stuffed bun, this is the consensus of the whole family.


    So there was still a little bit of euphoria in his heart.


    This is not, see the family did not come back immediately rushed to find. By the way, let''s see if we can make some money.

 Chapter 70

    But I didn''t expect that over the years, his cousin, who was a soft buns image in his heart, suddenly became so sharp and talked a lot, which made him unable to answer at all.


    That''s right. He didn''t want to admit it. He couldn''t understand what Feng Baitao said.


    If he could understand it, he would not have taken the test five times. Even the students failed in the entrance examination. After all, it is said that there are many students with good qualifications who have been admitted to the school at the age of 11 or 12.


    And he''s sixteen years old. Although a little late, but the age is not too big.


    He carries the hope of his family, and he has been brazen in his life. As a result, he was stunned by a woman, which made him feel difficult to accept.


    No, it''s unacceptable.


    "I don''t understand what kind of heresy you learned from."


    "Yes. That is, my son is the talent of the number one scholar. How can he know your heresy? "


    Qian knows his son best. But she is also the most superstitious about her son. Of course, she will not believe that her always precious son will lose to Feng Baitao, a little bitch.


    "Yes? Then I''ll explain it to you and see if it''s heresy. "


    "There are three kinds of behavior called unfilial. The first is to blindly comply with the parents, parents are wrong without warning and persuasion. The second is that the family is poor and their parents are old, but they don''t seek official positions to support their parents;


    "the third is that they don''t marry and have children. Cut off the offspring. No one inherits cigarettes. Among them. It is most unfilial not to marry a wife and have children, but to cut off the offspring. "


    Feng Baitao didn''t say a word, and Feng Jianlin''s face turned pale, because he didn''t understand the previous words, but he could remember the words after the explanation.


    Just like Feng Baitao said.


    Is this ignorant woman really more powerful than herself? How is that possible?


    Even five times. Feng Jianlin is still infatuated with himself. Even if his strength is not as good as his classmates, he will never lose to an ignorant woman!


    "You


    Before he finished, he heard a clapping from the door. A clear and pleasant voice came in, "well said!"


    At this time, two tall men came into the light. One of them was dressed in a Navy short brown, carrying a sack on his shoulder, and his arm was full of muscles. The other is a dark blue dress, obviously a scholar''s dress.


    "Ji Ping, Ji''an! Why are you here? "


    They are Zhou''s nephews, Zhou Jiping and Zhou Jian.


    Zhou''s mother''s family is actually quite rich. Zhou''s father and ye''s family are well-off. At that time, they started from scratch and saved a lot of money.


    Zhou Jiping and Zhou Jian are the two sons of Zhou''s elder brother, Zhou Guangliang, who used to be an apprentice in taohuaxiang restaurant in the town. After his graduation, he specialized in catering for people.


    Second uncle Zhou Guangbing used to make tofu, but now he sells breakfast in the town.


    In addition, there is another eldest sister of the Zhou family. Zhao Wancheng, the eldest uncle of the Zhou family, used to be a peddler and now runs a grocery store in the town.


    It is reasonable to say that the Zhou family is so rich that it is impossible to take a fancy to such a family as the Feng family.


    In fact, the Feng family was not so down-to-earth as it is now. On the contrary, Feng laoshuan was a "rich second generation".


    His grandfather''s generation moved to this sweet water village. His ancestors were famous people, but they never met their talents. So they sold their ancestral property and moved here to settle down.


    When I first came here, I bought a lot of good land, but later, it gradually fell into the end.


    As the youngest daughter of the Zhou family, the Zhou family is deeply loved at home. It turns out that it is said that the Feng family''s ancestors are scholars, and there are also people studying in their family.


    Moreover, because of some ancestral property, the Feng family is not so ugly on the surface.


    Otherwise, with Zhou''s appearance, it would not be able to reach the Feng family.


    Later, after Feng Baitao''s accident, there was often relief from other families, but Zhou felt sorry for his family, so he took the initiative to break off contact.

 Chapter 71

    "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    Li suddenly stood up and saw that Zhou Jian''s eyes began to shine.


    The Zhou family are very well-rounded. Zhou Jian is one of the best. He has a pretty face and is polite. The most important thing is that he was a child prodigy since he was a child.


    Before, Li had thought about giving Feng Baihe to Zhou Ji''an.


    Of course, she didn''t think about Feng Baixing.


    After all, because of his love for his family, Li is more inclined to long house.


    But I don''t think that this is also the Zhou family. It''s not her turn to make the decision. Moreover, if the Zhou family wants to find a daughter-in-law in the Feng family, it will never be Feng Baihe''s turn.


    It''s not my cousin''s turn yet.


    "Ji''an, why are you here?" Li Shi is smiling, with just now insolent appearance is very different.


    "Hello, old lady."


    "Hello. Hello Li''s happy eyes all narrowed up, "you young people should be close, white lotus. Take your cousin around... "


    Before she finished, she was embarrassed, because she remembered that this is not an old house. It''s the hut where Feng Baitao lives.


    If he didn''t see Song Yu, Feng Baihe was also very attentive to Zhou Jian. After all, Zhou Jian is the most beautiful man she has ever seen.


    But now Song Yu is more beautiful than Zhou Ji''an. But if you think about it, Zhou Ji''an has a reputation. That''s a scholar.


    It''s just that in the past, Li wanted to make up Feng Baihe and Zhou Ji''an, so he decided to have a baby kiss first. But the Zhou family didn''t say anything. Even Zhou Ji''an won''t come. Also slowly rest this mind.


    Later, Feng Baihe got on well with Ding Qingshan, the younger generation in the village, who was her own plum blossom. Although Ding Qingshan had no fame, he was good-looking. Tall and thin, white and clean.


    But I didn''t expect that Feng Baihe had that affair later, and Ding Qingshan had another engagement with other people. This made Feng Baihe hate Feng Baitao!


    It''s not easy. Seeing Zhou Jian again, Feng Baihe''s eyes lit up.


    Although Feng Baitao''s Man Song Yu is good-looking, she is only white, but Zhou Jian is different. She is a scholar! It''s different from a kid.


    If she married, she would be the lady of the scholar.


    So she immediately went up, "cousin."


    "No, I heard that my cousin and her husband were going to build a house, so I sent some things here." As soon as Zhou Ji''an saw Feng Baihe''s delicate appearance, he frowned.


    It''s not that he doesn''t look down on her, it''s just that he''s only 16 years old and doesn''t remember about men and women.


    How can he not know the thoughts of the Feng family? But it''s because Li''s mother-in-law gives him some face. Do you still want to be his master? It''s really whimsical.


    Therefore, Zhou Jian didn''t like Li in his heart.


    But he has always had self-restraint and will not show it on his face.


    It''s just that the smile is a little weak.


    Although Zhou Jian was dressed in a dark blue cloth shirt, he had a handsome appearance and a calm temperament. By comparison, Feng Jianlin''s deliberate affectation was much worse.


    However, Qian did not feel that his son and Zhou Ji''an stood together.


    On the contrary, I heard him say that the Zhou family had brought something, and his eyes were all green.


    This sack of things, a week of family courtesy, which time in the past sent not good things?


    Speaking of this, Qian is both envious and jealous of Zhou!


    It''s also her family. Her family is not so generous.


    Every time I go, I bring a handful of cabbages. When I come back, I may have a handful of green onions left, which makes her lose face here.


    But even so, Li is better to her. After all, she has two sons, but Zhou has only one.


    It seems that I feel a little more comfortable.


    She wanted to reach over to pick up, but saw Zhou Jiping directly put the sack on the side of Zhou.


    If before, without Li''s command, even if it was something from his mother''s house, Zhou would not touch it. But this time, Zhou just looked at his mother-in-law and sister-in-law so lightly, and directly let the man Feng Shugen move to another hut and lock it up.


    Looking at the old house, a group of people green face, very happy heart!

 Chapter 72

    Feng Jianlin''s original advantages almost disappeared after Zhou Ji''an''s appearance. He was not willing to show his weakness. He spoke politely to Zhou Ji''an, but Zhou Ji''an was not too enthusiastic about them.


    But even so, the Feng family are all fighting to talk to Zhou Jian.


    On the contrary, he put the Feng Shugen family aside.


    Feng Baitao just looked at it coldly, and she was not worried. In her mind. This cousin is not an ordinary role, and will never suffer.


    It''s a big cousin. It was also put aside, which made it a bit awkward.


    Feng Baitao smiles at him.


    When Zhou Jiping saw her, he didn''t care. He knew that the husband''s family were snobbish.


    The second younger brother has a reputation. He was also good-looking, so they only paid attention to him. No one paid any attention to him, but he was not sad. This is his second younger brother.


    What''s more, my sister-in-law said that they had separated, and my cousin had come back. Otherwise, even if my grandmother Ye wanted them to come, their mother Qiu would not let them come.


    I can''t blame Qiu''s snobbishness. After all, it didn''t sound so good to my cousin.


    There are two brothers and two sisters in the Zhou family. Only the Zhou family has two daughters, and the rest are sons.


    Later uncle Zhou scalded his hands when he was holding the spoon. The family lost an income all of a sudden.


    But they also sent things to Feng''s house behind their backs. I think these years should not be too difficult.


    "Cousin Ping, cousin an, you''re in a hurry. You haven''t had lunch yet. We''re going to build a new house now, or we''ll use it here first."


    No matter what Li and Qian said. Or what does Feng laoshuan ask, or what does Feng Jianlin want to be embarrassed, and Zhou Ji''an all answers, which makes a group of people in the old house love and hate him.


    I heard Feng Baitao say suddenly.


    The family suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    In fact, they smelled a strong smell of vegetables and meat when they came in. It''s been a long time since they ate anything like this.


    Thinking that since we keep the Zhou brothers for dinner, we must have them, right?


    But don''t want to Feng Baitao didn''t leave them to eat.


    "Yenai, uncle and aunt. Now we''re going to ask cousin Ping and cousin an to have dinner, so we won''t see you off. "


    This is very clear, is to see off the meaning.


    Feng laoshuan and Li''s faces just froze.


    Qian immediately quit, "we didn''t eat, so we''d better go together." She said directly and shamelessly. If the general thin skinned may not be able to refuse, after all, are relatives, she took the initiative to say did not eat.


    But Feng Baitao didn''t want to take advantage of them.


    "I''m really sorry, auntie, because we have to build a house, so we cook a lot of food, and the food is almost finished. So I can''t entertain you. "


    "What? Didn''t the Zhou brothers bring so many things? It doesn''t matter if we take a bite. "


    When Feng Baitao saw Feng Baixing''s little face turned red, he was obviously annoyed by Qian. How could this man be so thick skinned?


    I''m afraid Qian wants to see what the Zhou family has sent. After all, he looks like Zhou. It''s no longer the original soft buns, so it may not give things to the old house any more.


    So if you don''t eat for nothing, you have to take advantage even if you stay here.


    I really think she has a good temper, don''t you?


    As soon as Feng Baitao tried to figure out a way to shirk, he heard Zhou Ji''an bow his hand, "sister-in-law, we have something else to do, so we won''t stay here for dinner."


    "What''s the matter? It''s not easy to come back. Eat before you go, brother Ji''an! " Feng Baihe''s boring voice made Feng Baitao''s lunch come out.


    "Yes, Ji''an. Just stay for dinner. " Li and Qian also said, as if this is their home.


    "No, come back another day. Auntie, auntie. Cousin, cousin, cousin, cousin, let''s go first. "


    Zhou Ji''an said, Zhou Jiping also followed arch hand, the two brothers turned and left.


    The Feng family was stunned by this.


    However, after being made such a fuss, even if they were thick skinned, they felt that they had gone too far. They even forgot the purpose of this visit.


    In particular, Feng Jianlin claims to be a scholar.


    With his persuasion, the Feng family left reluctantly.

 Chapter 73

    As soon as they left, Feng Baixing scolded, "how can this man be so cheeky? Even the city wall is going to be downwind. I''ve got a lot of insight. I couldn''t move my cousin''s eyes. That''s cheap


    "Xing''er, why is a girl''s family so bad?"


    Although Zhou knew his daughter was right. But see own little daughter scold of ugliness, also can''t help but say.


    The little girl''s family is not married yet. If she is not well behaved, her reputation will stink, and she will not be married at that time.


    When Feng Baitao''s man came back, Zhou''s family was also worried. Now they are separated from the old house. It''s time to build a new house.


    Now she''s focused on her daughter and son.


    I only hope that I can save money with her father and give my daughter a good dowry and find a good family.


    Then when his little son grows up, he will tell him a good girl, and the whole family will make a living. As for Feng Baitao''s idea of sending his son and grandson to study. Zhou did not think about it.


    After all, Changfang has been studying all the time, and she knows how much money it costs to study. Besides, my nephew was also a student.


    Zhou did not want to send his son to study, it is not that reading is not good. It''s just that she knows how much weight she has with Feng Shugen.


    Let alone send my son to school. This time, if my daughter didn''t have the ability, the whole family might live in the hut. I worry about three meals every day.


    Think about it, I really think it''s very weak.


    As the daughter of their parents, they are filial if they want to. They are happy, too. But you can''t let your daughter worry about your brother and sister?


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as her voice fell, Zhou Jiping and his brother came back.


    "Cousin, why are you back?" Feng Baitao was the first to see the two brothers, with a smile on his face.


    Song Yu saw Feng Baitao smile so brightly to other men. Some are not very happy with her behind, hand tightly grasped the corner of her clothes.


    This makes Feng Baitao a little embarrassed.


    But can she argue with a fool?


    And this fool is her future husband. The child is his father.


    Zhou and Feng Shugen also stood up, Zhou''s face also with a bit sorry and excited. "Why are you back?"


    Zhou Ji''an didn''t speak with a smile, but Zhou ji''ping said with a kind of simple and honest: "Ji''an said that my sister-in-law and cousin don''t want to keep them for dinner. If we want to stay for dinner, they must have the cheek to stay, so we just play for them."


    Zhou Ji''an smiles with a light face.


    "Cousin, when did you come back? Did you hear anything just now? "


    Feng Baixing blushed like a red shrimp.


    Just now, I was so rude that I was heard by two cousins. Although her skin is honey colored, because she has to work in the old house all the year round, she still looks very red.


    Black red black red.


    Besides, in front of such excellent people as her cousin, Feng Baixing is now a little girl, naturally a little shy.


    Zhou Ji''an''s eyes could not help falling on the cousin. The girl''s body had already begun to draw, and the whole person seemed exquisite.


    Because too thin, a palm big face, a pair of big eyes, water Lingwu sad. The nose is very small, and Yan''s lips are like a mature one.


    Zhou Jian''s face was also a little unnatural.


    Five years ago, this little cousin was only a ten-year-old girl, and her facial features and body had not yet grown. However, at that time, he was just a child.


    I don''t know anything. Now it''s different.


    Feng Baitao can see the difference between his younger sister and his cousin at a glance, but the Zhou family is not so different.


    But when her nephews came back, she was very busy. First, she had to run egg water and cook. She was stopped by Zhou Jian.


    In the end, I ate a little of what was left at noon.


    Lunch is mainly a braised meat, large, there is a boiled vegetables, and then is the river fish, and then is the radish ribs soup.


    In addition to the meal, there is a white steamed bread for one person, which is already a very luxurious meal for the farmers.

 Chapter 74

    "Gu, why do you have vegetables here? This green vegetable looks so green


    Zhou Jiping said and took a bite directly, which almost swallowed * *.


    "The vegetables are delicious, aren''t they?"


    Zhou couldn''t help laughing. It''s the same look she had when she ate it.


    She has never eaten such delicious vegetables. It''s a pity that my daughter picked the vegetables from the back door, just two. At noon to so many people to eat, there is only so little left.


    It''s because of the braised meat, steamed fish, and spareribs soup. It''s full of oil and water.


    On the contrary, it seems that there are fewer vegetables.


    However, in this season of scarcity, there are few vegetables, and people in the countryside can''t afford meat. So their food is already top class.


    "This vegetable is also lucky..." Before he finished, Zhou was interrupted by Feng Baitao.


    "Niang, I think it may be that our side is upstream, and the water quality is good. It''s not so cold in the back of the house, and there are no vegetables in this season, so we think it''s delicious. Don''t talk like a dish. "


    Feng Shugen''s family is simple and honest, and she can deceive them. But Zhou Jian is a smart man. Feng Baitao doesn''t want to expose his cards in front of others so quickly.


    Even for her family, she didn''t plan to tell the story of food space.


    After all, she was not Feng Baitao.


    In this age. It''s already God''s love to take this one with you. Who knows if it will bring disaster?


    Or it''s not worth burning as a monster.


    "You mean it." Zhou''s reaction came at this time. I feel ashamed in front of two nephews. It''s like I haven''t eaten anything good.


    Although it is said that since she married, Zhou has never had a good life.


    Zhou Ji Ping and Zhou Ji''an just looked at each other and said, "well, we also want to ask you something. Gu, you must tell us the truth. "


    Zhou''s two nephews are so solemn. Look immediately solemn up, "what, you say, as long as Gu know, Gu will tell you."


    The two brothers looked at each other again, "these words may not be said."


    Zhou Ji''an first frowned, then said, "but we still feel a little reluctant not to ask."


    Feng Shugen and his wife nodded quickly, "well, in fact, we have people to send things to Feng''s house every two months these years, but why do you, your uncle, your cousins and your cousins still look so thin? I love my sister-in-law and my cousin, so we have to send all the game from my uncle every time. "


    "What?" Before Zhou Ji''an had finished his words, Zhou''s eyes were dumbfounded!


    She was in a daze.


    Suddenly, I thought of the people in the old house. Li could not get fat because of her physique. Coupled with her sour and mean temperament, she was as thin as a monkey.


    But from Feng laoshuan to Feng Tianbao, which one is not full of intestines?


    Even Feng Baihe was raised forward and backward. All of a sudden, Zhou''s blood gas rushed to the top of his head and nearly fainted.


    For so many years, because of her eldest daughter, she was afraid of causing trouble to her parents, brothers and sisters. So I took the initiative to break off the relationship.


    But I didn''t expect that because of this, those greedy Feng family members were greedy for so many things in her mother''s family!


    It''s normal for the family in law to reciprocate. However, because she took the initiative to cut off contact with her mother''s family, the Feng family hasn''t even sent a grain of rice to the Zhou family in the past five years.


    The most hateful thing is that they have kept it from them for five years!


    For five years, if it''s really the same as the two nephews said, how shameless the Feng family is, how many things they took from the Zhou family in vain!


    But is half of it in their family?


    Feng Shugen trembled with anger!


    His parents thought it was just a little eccentric, but it was a gift from Xiulan''s parents. But for so many years, the two of them have not had a good meal!


    One by one, they are as hungry as ribs.


    But they carry them on their back and eat what his wife''s family sent with peace of mind!

 Chapter 75

    Zhou Jiping and Zhou Ji''an two brothers look at the performance of the younger sister-in-law''s family and know that the things they have sent over the years have been swallowed by the shameless Feng family.


    Their sister-in-law''s family didn''t get anything.


    His face was very ugly immediately.


    "Is it true, sister-in-law? You really haven''t eaten anything? Is it bullying me that there is no one in the Zhou family? "


    Zhou Jiping is just a rough man. I don''t like to talk very much. But it is a real protection.


    Besides, he was not a scholar at all, and he didn''t like to beat around the bush.


    Zhou Ji''an looks at his aunt''s family. Thinking that they were more sad than cold hearted, he quickly pushed his brother, and Zhou Jiping immediately stopped talking.


    Zhou Ji''an then said, "it doesn''t matter. Auntie and uncle, it''s more convenient for us to come here when you are separated. We just don''t send it there. That''s like feeding the dog! "


    Zhou Ji''an, a scholar and a scholar who pays attention to etiquette and integrity, compares people to dogs. It can be seen that I hate the people in the old house of the Feng family.


    Zhou felt humiliated in front of his two nephews. He felt that no matter what, all the people in the old house were his own mother-in-law. However, the two nephews looked down upon him for doing such a thing.


    Zhou is a very traditional woman. It''s natural to put husband''s family in the first place. It doesn''t matter what the family does.


    But if the mother-in-law''s virtue is known by her family. Not only does the husband lose face. She has no face.


    Feng Baitao is the one who knows Zhou''s character that likes to whitewash Taiping. He immediately grabs Zhou''s face and says, "cousin, you''re right! Our family is having an idea about this. Since they are unkind to us, don''t blame us for our injustice! "


    Zhou and Feng Shugen''s eyes turned to Feng Baitao.


    Feng Baitao looked around them. I found that Feng Baixing and Feng Jianmu''s eyes were bright. She knew that. This brother and sister know themselves best.


    In addition to Feng Ankang, who is young and taking a nap, there are two brothers, Zhou Jiping, whose eyes fall on Feng Baitao.


    "What do you want to say? Peach... "


    "Niang, don''t hide it from your cousins. You always say that they are our family. I also admit that without them, there would be no father. But what have they done to us for so many years? "


    After all, what Feng Baitao said was more true than pearl.


    Feng laoshuan and li really have no elder''s love for their family.


    Because Feng Shugen had eaten other people''s milk when she was a child, she was able to be partial to the long room, and even the children of the second room didn''t want to see such a situation.


    Even greedy for the relief food given by her mother''s family! Five years! How cruel and poisonous the mind is!


    Just think of Li''s abuse of Tao''er in the past five years, and Qian''s daily instructions in front of her, instructing their family to do this and that.


    She was still eating the good food from her mother''s house, and Zhou was so angry that he shivered all over.


    It''s not too much to say that fighting is the same as shaking the sieve. Heart will be completely hard up.


    "Tao''er, speak out what you have in mind. Today, while your cousins are all here, let''s think about something."


    Zhou''s is also completely out.


    Naturally, Feng Shugen has no opinions. He has always been a coward. The couple used to be cowardly together, but now their hearts are hardened.


    But relatively speaking, Zhou has his own opinions.


    "Cut off Feng Baitao said nothing, just two words.


    It''s enough to shock the whole family.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Ji''an frowned. Zhou ji''ping was the first to ask. First of all, everyone thought that the blood relationship could not be broken.


    But to break the relationship actually means just a few things. One is to move the whole family together, find a place that the Feng family can''t find, and then have nothing to do with it.


    There will be no more of that for future generations.


    Another is adoption.

 Chapter 76

    According to the law of the great Xia Dynasty, if a child is passed on to others, even if it''s from your stomach, it''s not yours. It''s someone else''s.


    Zhou Jiping and his brother-in-law naturally hope that they can move out of Tianshui village. It''s better to go to their village so that they can take care of each other.


    But it doesn''t look like it. After all, they are all building new houses.


    Generally, if you hire a craftsman to build a new house, you''ll pay half of your wages in advance. It''s easy to stop.


    So it''s obvious that my cousin''s plan is not to move, is it to adopt?


    But this makes the two brothers confused. How can they adopt it?


    Although he is the nephew of the Zhou family, he doesn''t know what happened to Feng Shugen when he was a child.


    On the contrary, Feng Baixing''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. "Yes, elder sister, you are so clever. Let''s break up. Let''s go to my aunt. My aunt loves us so much, and she will do something for us. "


    What she said is Feng Jinhua.


    Zhou also had some ideas, only Feng Shugen hesitated. "Dad. Are you afraid of grandma''s trouble with your aunt? "


    Feng Baitao said with bright eyes. For Feng Shugen''s mind is very clear.


    If Feng Shugen still has any expectations for the Feng family now that he''s all here. That would be stupid. But he was worried that if it didn''t work, it would hurt Feng Jinhua, which was true.


    Who doesn''t know what kind of goods Feng laoshuan and his wife are, who can take a group of people to fight against Feng Jinhua. What can be a good one?


    Anyway. Feng Jinhua is also Li''s eldest sister-in-law. But Li had no respect for her. I''m going to pinch it when I see you.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. If it can be done, I think my aunt will be happier than us. Several aunts of the Bai family are married. My aunt is really lonely at home alone. Let''s all be her granddaughter. She doesn''t know what it''s like to be happy. "


    Listening to his daughter, Feng Shugen also showed some smiles.


    When he was a child, he always thought that Feng Jinhua was his own mother. After all, I grew up eating her milk.


    Later, when he learned that Li was his mother, Li didn''t kiss him, so Feng Shugen was very confused and couldn''t believe it.


    But when he grew up, he gradually believed that Li Shi was really his mother-in-law, and because he ate his aunt''s milk when he was a child, his mother was biased against him.


    The sensible Feng Shugen never mentioned his aunt''s business any more and devoted himself to his mother.


    But where is Li''s tolerance? Because of the prejudice against the second son, he blindly favors the eldest son, which leads to a lot of trouble.


    Anyway, these years, they have been working in the Feng family, and last week they have been greedy for so many things.


    In fact, to be honest, what does their family owe them? I don''t owe you anything.


    It''s better to follow Li''s idea and directly adopt Feng Jinhua as a son.


    However, Feng laoshuan and Li are Feng Shugen''s biological parents after all. If he doesn''t agree to make trouble, it may be a bit troublesome, but it will never be stopped.


    Zhou Ji Ping and Zhou Ji''an looked at each other, but they came up with an idea. After all, both of them are strangers, so they are not easy to get involved in other people''s housework.


    So there was no talk.


    "Since our whole family agrees with this matter, it''s better to consult with my aunt first, and then see the specific countermeasures."


    Feng Baitao suggested. After all, adoption is a big thing.


    In the eyes of the ancients, things related to future generations are all major events. They are all major events to burn incense to worship and comfort their ancestors.


    Feng Shugen and his wife also nodded. Zhou Ji Ping and Zhou Ji''an brothers had a meal, sat down a little and left.


    They said they would come back in a few days. After all, the Feng family''s houses are not well built, and they have no place to stay. Besides, I heard that their life was a little better this time, so I came by to have a look.


    I didn''t mean to stay long.

 Chapter 77

    Feng Shugen''s family first took a look at the things sent by Zhou''s mother''s family. There were two half dead pheasants in them, and their eyes were still spinning. The paws are still kicking.


    Four or five white radishes. And a handful of cabbages and a handful of shallots. A bag of white flour and a bag of brown rice.


    There has been a hot mountain rabbit, half a wild boar leg.


    These are all good things. Feng Baitao''s eyes are shining. These things are scarce goods in the big cities of the 21st century.


    I didn''t expect that the Zhou family would send it.


    However, such a look, the family''s face is more ugly. In the past five years, the Zhou family has given things to the Feng family every other month.


    With the help of Zhou''s family, although it should not send so many things every time. But in normal times, there are half of them.


    According to the Zhou Jiping brothers, there will be no less game.


    The more they see it, the more angry they get. Clearly, my mother''s family should be very happy to send so many good things. But in the past five years, my father-in-law and mother-in-law have taken their own things without saying anything. I''m not happy.


    "Mother, don''t be angry. It''s useless to be angry. Think of it as feeding the dog. "


    Because she had just discussed such a topic before, Feng Baixing looked at so many delicious food, and now her face came down. Open mouth to scold a way.


    People looked at her, she immediately some chat up.


    "Xing''er is right. Mother, let''s treat those things as feeding dogs! "


    But don''t want to Feng Baitao, but very agree with Feng Baixing''s metaphor.


    This makes Feng Baixing feel embarrassed.


    Zhou is now very convinced of Feng Baitao.


    The eldest daughter, after all. I''m also a mother. And the couple saw with their own eyes that Feng Baitao made so much money.


    When you see feng Baitao, you have the feeling of seeing a backer.


    This feeling formed unconsciously in the hearts of Feng Shugen and Zhou. They didn''t even notice.


    Zhou nodded. Feng Shugen sighed all the time.


    "Niang, I think we''ll stew this rabbit tonight. This rabbit is so fat that it should have just died. It''s still fresh, two chickens first. But I can''t keep it for too long. Tomorrow I''ll go to the mountain to pick some mushrooms and stew them. "


    "Well, it''s all up to you." Zhou handed the rabbit to Feng Baitao, and then tied two pheasants to the kitchen table with ropes. As soon as the two pheasants were caught out of the bag, they immediately flapped their colorful wings.


    Thanks to Zhou''s care for these pheasants when he was at his mother''s house, otherwise they would have run away.


    "Mother, didn''t they die just now? How can you be so lively so soon? "


    "You don''t know, this pheasant is the most clever. Its legs and feet are much stronger than ordinary domestic chickens. It can fly. If it''s not tied up, they will fly away if they don''t pay attention."


    The whole family suddenly realized.


    "Ann, don''t get that pheasant." At this time, Feng Ankang came from another room and saw the colorful pheasant. He was very happy and rushed over. But it was stopped by Zhou.


    There was something wrong with his little body.


    But as soon as he got close, a pheasant jumped up and pecked at him, which frightened Feng Baitao. Subconsciously, she pounced on Feng Ankang and put him in her arms.


    "Ann, are you ok?"


    "Mother, I''m fine. Mother, play with me


    His eyes, with dependence, fell on himself, and seemed to reject Song Yu. This is a bit of a surprise for Feng Baitao.


    Since the little guy knew he had a father, he wished he could stick to him every day, but it''s only a few days? You don''t stick to him anymore?


    Looking at Song Yu''s pure eyes, Feng Baitao picks up Feng Ankang, and Song Yu follows him out.


    "My sister and brother-in-law are really in love. If only my brother-in-law were not stupid." Feng Baixing looked at the three members of their family and said enviously.


    "What nonsense!" Zhou was a little dissatisfied.


    "Niang, I''ll boil water for you. I''ll send it to you with elder brother Qi later."


    "What are you doing as a big girl? I''ll just go. "


    "Well, I''ll boil water for you."


    Feng Baitao took the rabbit in one hand and his son in the other. When he got to his room, he squatted down and said in a gentle tone, "why doesn''t an like playing with his father?"

 Chapter 78

    Feng Baitao knows that Feng Ankang is so young that children have a natural admiration for their father.


    Feng Ankang was very happy a few days ago. All of a sudden, I''m not happy. There must be a reason.


    Feng Ankang lowered his head slightly, his long and thick eyelashes flickering. I just didn''t speak.


    "Is there no secret between an an and Niang?"


    "Well!" Feng Ankang quickly nodded, "then you tell my mother, why? Why don''t you like dad all of a sudden? "


    The little guy muttered: "An''an doesn''t dislike his father, but he''s brother goudan. They say dad, they say dad..."


    Said a pair of black as if the same black grape eyes on some dodge.


    Dog eggs? Feng Baitao smoked from the corner of his mouth. However, in the memory of the original owner, a little boy who was several years older than Feng Ankang appeared automatically.


    It''s a child in the village.


    "Do they say your father is stupid?"


    Feng Ankang''s eyes were filled with tears. "Wow," he cried, "do you dislike your father?"


    "No. Ann didn''t... "


    Feng Baitao sighed. He was a poor child. In his memory, the man''s face was exactly the same as the man''s. And their father as like as two peas.


    In this way, there is no doubt that Song Yu is Feng Ankang''s biological father.


    You can''t decide where you come from. Just like if Feng laoshuan and Li are not Feng Shugen''s parents. With Feng Baitao''s character, he won''t give any face at all.


    Similarly, if Song Yu was not a fool, Feng Baitao would not easily persuade himself to marry his child''s father. A man who only met twice.


    And for the first time, that''s what


    Feng Ankang was born. It''s not popular among the children in the village since childhood. Now he has a father. Naturally, he wants to play with his friends.


    Children always want to find a playmate, but did not expect them to laugh at his father is a fool. So they don''t play with the son of a fool.


    Because the son of a fool is also a fool.


    After understanding the truth, Feng Baitao was not angry. But patiently said: "that you are not ready to father?"


    "No, it''s not. I want my father. ANN, don''t be a child without a father. "


    "My mother knows that your father''s character is simple, but he is definitely not stupid. No matter what kind of person he is, he is your father. This thing can''t be changed."


    Feng Baitao looked at Feng Ankang''s puzzled eyes.


    Looking at Song Yu again, she sighed. Anyway, she is also the mother of two "children". It''s not difficult to coax the children.


    "I don''t know if you can understand me. No matter who your father is, he''s your father. As a son, you can''t abandon him, you know? "


    Feng Ankang still frowned, "if mother is a fool, would you dislike her?"


    "No! can''t! Mother is not a fool Feng Ankang jumped into Feng Baitao''s arms and hugged her waist.


    The child has been dependent on his mother since childhood. Although he is young, the concept and feelings of a father he just met are naturally different from those of a mother he has been dependent on since childhood.


    Because his friends say that his father is a fool, he will have a little rebellious psychology in his heart, so he is not willing to play with his father.


    But if Niang is a fool, Feng Ankang will be very angry and won''t play with those friends.


    "Silly boy, mother is just a metaphor. So even if dad is a little silly, you can''t dislike him just because of his friends. Dad will be very sad. No father, no Ann. "


    Feng Baitao nodded heavily, "Niang, Ann knows. Only when father and mother are together can we have An''an. Even if father is not clever, An''an will not dislike him. "


    "Good boy. Go and apologize to your father. If you don''t like him, he will be very sad. "


    At this time, a certain person who was despised as a "fool" had a puff in the corner of his mouth, and a kind of obscure light flashed through his eyes.

 Chapter 79

    "Daddy! I''m sorry, Ann didn''t dislike you. " Feng Ankang looked at the beautiful man in front of him and lowered his head in shame.


    "Ann. hey. Son


    "Dad, Ann will protect you in the future. Don''t let others bully you. Niang said that an an will be a man when she grows up. In the future, Ann will protect her mother and father. "


    "Well, Ann is really good. Then you go out with your father first. My mother wants to clean up the rabbit. Can I make you spicy rabbit at night?"


    "Mother. What is spicy rabbit? "


    Feng Baitao''s face slightly froze, which is really hard to explain. But for children, it''s delicious anyway.


    "It''s delicious."


    "Oh He said with a happy face. Then he stretched out a hand to pull Song Yu, and the father and son went out hand in hand.


    Feng Baitao was relieved.


    She is very straightforward to put the rabbit straight down to deal with.


    This rabbit is so fat that it dribbles when it comes to spicy rabbit.


    Feng Baitao enters the kitchen in the space. Feng Baitao immediately opened the second grid and grabbed a handful of pepper seeds. Planted on the ground, and then poured a handful of spring water, soon harvested a lot of pepper.


    These little peppers are red and fragrant. Looking at it is very gratifying.


    We haven''t seen much pepper in this era. Feng Baitao had gone to see the seeds in the town before. However, we found that many seeds are not available.


    I feel a little relieved. After planting one seed, she can open the box of the other seed according to her own wishes.


    So she chose pepper. Chili is the essence of a spicy rabbit, especially a spicy rabbit.


    Ginger, garlic and scallion are all home grown, but there is no Douban and Zanthoxylum. But with the pepper and spring water in the space, Feng Baitao has reason to believe that the rabbit meat is absolutely delicious.


    Feng Baitao washed the pepper first. Dry, then remove the top of each small pepper, cut into three sections, do not put anything in the pot, dry fried pepper.


    Wait until the pepper gives off a light scorched aroma, and then pour it into the basin.


    After the fat rabbit is cut, there is a big pot. Although there are few raw materials, it is very fragrant after being copied. The fragrant Feng Baitao almost wants to take the pot and pour it directly into the * *.


    The spicy smell is on the tip of his nose, attracting people to drool. Feng Baitao really can''t stand it, so he has to leave the big pot of spicy rabbit in the space first.


    Take it out when you have dinner. Anyway, you don''t have to be afraid that things will be cold in the space.


    When Feng Baitao came out, Zhou didn''t ask anything. She had 100% trust in her daughter. Besides, it''s not a good time to eat.


    "Why don''t we invite your aunt over first?"


    Feng Baitao saw Song Yu and his son squatting not far away and didn''t know what they were playing. Feng Shugen went to supervise the building of the house and sent water by the way.


    Zhou and Feng are preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    In fact, I''m not busy except for the first time. Chuang Hu''s family usually eat two meals in the morning and evening, and only those who are more particular about eating Chinese food.


    That''s why so many wives and aunts came to help with the Chinese meal. In the evening, there was no one to help.


    After all, they will go home to serve their men.


    And when the sun sets, they will take the construction team home and come back the next day.


    So dinner is for the Feng family to eat by themselves.


    "Yes, by the way, let your aunt eat in our house."


    Zhou''s promise is very straightforward, immediately went to find Feng Jinhua. Feng Jinhua was very happy when he came.


    With a smile on her face, Feng Baitao guessed that Zhou must have said something to her. Otherwise, she would not be so happy.


    "Peach and apricot, I have nothing to give you. This is the bracelet I brought when I was young, one for each person."


    Then he put it into the hands of Feng Baitao and Feng Baixing.


    "Gu, what are you doing?" As soon as Zhou saw Feng Jinhua like this, he immediately began to face.

 Chapter 80

    "What to do, so many years, I have nothing for the children, and your share."


    Zhou''s heart moved, but how dare not accept.


    After all, when she married into the Feng family, Li didn''t give her anything. On the contrary, she also made up for her family with her dowry bit by bit.


    I hate being stupid!


    Nowadays, some people are willing to treat themselves and their children sincerely. Naturally, Zhou is happy. But now it''s just wishful thinking.


    They also know about the old house. It must not be agreed.


    If I had known that this was the case, I would rather go out of the house clean when I separated from the family, but I should have cut off the house clean. My old house was like a leech sucking their blood.


    Feng Baitao knows Feng Jinhua''s thoughts, but he is happy.


    In fact, even without this so-called adoption. In Feng Jinhua''s heart, Feng Shugen is her son. Some of them are her grandchildren.


    Feng Baitao is confident that he can see this. Only with those years when the original owner was in the most depression, Feng Jinhua also secretly sent her vegetables and eggs.


    So she thought about it and took Feng Jinhua''s bracelet. Seeing that her sister took it, Feng Baixing had to take it. The smile on Feng Jinhua''s face grew stronger and stronger.


    The whole face is wrinkled into a walnut, which shows that he is really happy.


    "Xiulan, this is for you. I have no fortune in my life. I haven''t given birth to a son or a daughter-in-law to the old Bai family. You are just like a daughter-in-law in my heart. I wanted to give it to you. But you didn''t separate at that time. I don''t want to take advantage of others. "


    When it comes to this other person, everyone present knows who she is talking about.


    Xiulan is Zhou''s boudoir name. Seeing that Feng Jinhua handed over a gold bracelet, Zhou was shocked. "Gu, how can this make you


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s gold covered. It''s silver inside. How can I afford the real gold? " When Zhou heard the speech, he felt a little more stable.


    "Now that you''ve separated and built a new house, you''ll be at ease. If you want me to say that, you should be hard hearted. "


    Feng Jinhua then thought of Li''s side. He looks a little bit bad.


    "Auntie, let''s go in and talk. In the evening, you will have dinner with us. What kind of spicy rabbit did my sister make? It''s said to be delicious! "


    Feng Baixing grabs Feng Jinhua''s hand. Feng Jinhua smiles and squints.


    He continued to respond.


    "To death, don''t you go and cook!" On the other hand, as soon as Li got home, he howled at Qian. Originally, Zhou did all the work when Zhou was there.


    Now Lin is ill. Then Qian''s will have to come by himself.


    Qian didn''t dare to say anything about Li, so he had to howl at Lin''s house: "what evil have I done. My daughter-in-law is useless. I have to do everything myself when I am old! "


    "If you don''t, can''t I do it?"


    Li let out a howl. He was so angry that he sat on the stool and disliked the hardness of the stool. He sat on the Kang and became more and more angry.


    Before Zhou Ji Ping, when Zhou Ji''an was there, he didn''t feel that old people and old ladies should be decent. After all, Zhou Ji''an was a scholar!


    They wanted to have dinner at the second child''s house, but they didn''t expect that the two boys left. And they were driven back.


    At the beginning, they didn''t react. They didn''t realize they had eaten until they got home. But I don''t have the face to run back to eat.


    Back home after regret, why the original cheekiness is not a little bit, as long as a thought of the Zhou family of those things. Feng''s family was very sorry.


    There is no regret medicine to take.


    In the past, they were reluctant to eat the game of the Zhou family. They usually sold it in the town. If a rabbit''s fur is complete, it can be exchanged for hundreds of Wen!


    If a pheasant is alive, a whole one will be more valuable. If you are lucky, you can change half a liang of silver.


    Therefore, as soon as Li came back, his temper was not good, and Feng laoshuan was not happy. He remembered that all the things of the Zhou family had been put into his pocket, and he felt that they were all spit out.

 Chapter 81

    It''s not a good feeling.


    In particular, he found that Feng Shugen and his wife do not have so much respect for themselves now.


    Feng laoshuan is very proud of himself. Even if he falls out with others, he wants others to respect him as before. Give yourself face.


    He was smoking dry cigarettes. The room was shrouded in clouds, and Li was already upset. Suddenly I was a little unhappy.


    "Didn''t the old man tell you to smoke dry cigarettes outside the house. It smells terrible. "


    Feng laoshuan also ignored Li. Li glared at Feng laoshuan fiercely. But after so many years of marriage, she also knew Feng laoshuan''s temper very well.


    It doesn''t matter what you say, but if he doesn''t pay attention to you, you still have to say it. Feng laoshuan is likely to be angry.


    So she murmured a few words, but she didn''t say much, but it was hard for her not to say Feng laoshuan. I just want to find fault.


    Seeing that Feng Baihe moved a stool and sat in the yard to bask in the sun, li felt even more uncomfortable.


    "Why don''t you get close to your cousin Zhou? It''s useless. "


    As soon as Feng Baihe heard this, he knew that her grandmother was talking about her, and his heart was filled with resentment.


    Feng Baihe was always conceited. How can Feng Baitao and Feng Baixing compare with themselves?


    But one married such a beautiful man. He also gave money to build a house for one of them, and the other had a sister like this, who was rich in the second room. Isn''t Feng Baixing the dead girl who will marry better than herself?


    Where can Feng Baihe accept this?


    Not to mention being sarcastic by Li. Why doesn''t she have such a good sister?


    But why not? My sister Feng Baimei is married to the town. My brother-in-law''s family runs a shop. It''s also first-class in the village.


    It''s a pity that her elder sister won''t plan for her. She''s also selfish. These years, her parents dislike her for bringing home few things. Less walking.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. But when I think about it, my elder sister used to compare with Feng Baitao when she was not in the cabinet.


    When Feng Baitao was in the village, he was loved by everyone. In comparison, her elder sister, Feng Baimei, is worse.


    So the relationship between them is not good.


    Feng Baihe suddenly thought of something, his eyes were bright!


    "To death, what is pestle doing here? My old Feng family doesn''t support idle people!"


    Seeing that Feng Baihe was not moved, Li''s eyes brightened and his mood became worse. He took a broom and swept to Feng Baihe.


    Feng Baihe is not a stake, and he will not let Li bully him.


    In the past, when Er Fang was there, he let Li bully him and didn''t say anything. Chang fang had a shrewd Qian in. In addition, Chang Fang also had Li''s favorite little great grandson and grandson. Naturally, the treatment was much better.


    "Milk, can you be quiet, I want to read."


    Feng Jianlin was angry when he thought of the way he was in Zhou Ji''an. He had a feeling that he didn''t admit defeat but couldn''t catch up with others.


    So he also wants to read more books.


    Li''s face changed as soon as he heard that his precious grandson was going to read. "Your sister needs beating. I''ll teach her a lesson for you. I won''t let her disturb you to study."


    Feng Baihe was so angry that he could not swallow and vomit.


    It''s this old woman who''s looking for trouble, but now she''s even talking about her? But Feng Baihe didn''t dare to turn against Li.


    The second room has been separated. It''s impossible for the eldest son to be separated. Since ancient times, it''s the eldest son who provides for the aged, unless the relationship between the eldest son and his parents is extremely bad.


    But when Feng Baihe thought about his selfish father, he felt that there was no hope.


    My father was looking forward to the two old men''s private money. He wished he could hold them every day.


    If you want to get rid of this old mistress, it seems that you have to get married.


    Feng Baihe clenched his fist and turned to enter the room.


    Seeing that Feng Baihe came into the room with his head down, Li swore a few more words before he stopped talking.

 Chapter 82

    Because Feng Jianlin was at home, Qian cut a little meat, boiled oil and fried a large plate of wild vegetables.


    Feng laoshuan chose from a large dish. Looking for a long time to find a piece of boiled black skin pork. He wants to put it in his own pocket. After another choice, he found another smaller clip and gave it to Feng Jianlin.


    Feng Jianlin frowned. Qian immediately said, "Dad, there is saliva on the chopsticks. Let Jianlin clamp himself. "


    Feng laoshuan''s face just sank.


    But think about this, he is the only scholar in his family. Qian is his daughter-in-law and grandson''s mother-in-law. He is so cold that he doesn''t say anything.


    now has the final say of Feng Lao, when he was in the middle of the day, what he said was the final thing.


    He asked Feng Shugen to do something. He just did what he wanted to do, but when he thought about the appearance of that cowardly son, Feng laoshuan was also angry.


    There are some dark cakes on this table. Like a few bowls of thin soup, the bottom is still calm and dark. I don''t know what kind of coarse cereals it is.


    And a big pot of granny.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Feng Jiansen filled a small bowl with some mother-in-law Ding and half a cake and went to his room. Qian and Li stared at him. He was not moved.


    "What evil have I done? I have a son to serve other women." Qian threw his chopsticks on the table. The shock made Feng laoshuan''s pipe turn over.


    "What are you doing? You can''t stop eating! " Li''s knife like eyes were fixed on Qian.


    Qian''s heart is not happy, a cold hum, turned to slam the door out. Feng tiegen quickly gave Feng laoshuan and Li ShunQi er.


    "Mom and dad. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. There''s something wrong with this woman. When she''s comfortable, she''ll do it


    "What''s her temper in front of her man?"


    "What about Feng Baihe, the dead girl?"


    "The girl said she wanted to live with her sister in town for a few days." As soon as Feng tiegen finished, Li''s and Feng Jianlin''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    "Why do you want to go now? Even if I have to leave, I will leave tomorrow morning. Tomorrow morning, there''s a bullock cart in town


    Feng laoshuan said with a bite of hard cake.


    "She said she went with chunhuaniang." Feng tiegen said that both Feng laoshuan and Li Shi were stunned. This chunhuaniang is a famous talent in the village.


    At a young age, Chunhua became a servant girl for a rich family in the town and married a promising steward.


    When Chunhua Niang had such a son-in-law, she specially introduced some short-term workers, and her family was also built with big blue brick houses.


    Therefore, every time the villagers mention her, they are both envious and jealous.


    If you say you are envious, that''s for sure. But if you are envious, you don''t think it''s necessary, because Chunhua Niang is very loyal. She helps to introduce the girls in the village to those rich families who are short of people.


    It''s usually young people or girls.


    Older women are few, but not none.


    Every time people come back, they are all jubilant. When they ask how much money they have earned, they refuse to say. That''s really making people curious and jealous.


    But not every time. It''s just that many people have been helped by chunhuaniang, and no one has said anything.


    Therefore, Feng laoshuan and Li didn''t say much about going with chunhuaniang.


    "I haven''t been home for a long time. I''ll send a message to my elder sister some other day. The second uncle''s family has built a new house. "


    Feng Jianlin said suddenly.


    "Tell her what? It''s not our home? I heard that the title deed is not the second one, but the boy named Song Yu. In my opinion, the second couple can''t decide what to look like in the future. "


    Feng tiegen squinted and said enviously.


    "What? Do you think the title deed is not the name of the second Feng laoshuan said suddenly. "Dad, you don''t know?"


    "The second one has no brain. It''s not his house. Can Feng Baitao and Song Yu let them live in the future?"


    Li scolded on the spot. But only she knew what she was thinking.


    She only knew that if the house was song, not Feng, then if she wanted to live in it, it would not be so easy for her to get in.


    It''s definitely not a good thing for her.

 Chapter 83

    No, she must tell the second child about it. Subconsciously. Li thought Feng Shugen was his own son. It''s from his stomach. Dare he not listen to himself?


    And Feng Baitao and Song Yu are the younger generation anyway. Where is the reason to write the name of the younger generation in the house?


    But Li and Feng obviously forgot one thing, that is, the name of the house was originally built by Song Yu.


    What''s more, they both have children. Isn''t it normal to build a house named song?


    Moreover, it was because of this that Feng Baitao wrote Song Yu''s name on the house and the title deed. She wanted to write her own name.


    But in this summer, if a woman wants to have an independent family, she will not be married unless she is a prostitute.


    However, although the general summer official did not make it clear not to marry. But they don''t support no marriage.


    So I had to write Song Yu''s name. Anyway, Song Yu is also a fool. She can keep the house deed and land deed.


    But people like Feng laoshuan and Li will not think about such things. They just think that Feng Shugen is no better. That''s my son, too.


    No matter how eccentric they are, Feng Shugen''s life is the same for them. My son is certainly different from others.


    If the house belongs to their son, they have a sense of superiority anyway. This is my son''s house, big brick house.


    And in the future, they''re going to get involved. To live, no one else can gossip.


    But the house belongs to the son-in-law, that''s true. It has little to do with them.


    First of all, the family name of the house is not Feng. secondly. Sun''s son-in-law has no duty of filial piety and providing for the aged.


    "Well, no, old man, we must take care of this matter. Otherwise, I don''t know if the brainless one is killed by others! "


    Li said angrily.


    Feng laoshuan has taken out the dry tobacco. Knock on the table, although there is nothing good on the table, but it has been eaten up by the wind.


    His face sank. "Is this thing you said true?"


    "Dad, can I talk nonsense? I listen to Baohua


    Feng tiegen is a little unconvinced. Qin Baohua is the elder brother of the village head. Although he has no skills, he has a younger brother who is the village head. He has a very good life in the village.


    His favorite thing to do is to peek at the beautiful girl''s daughter-in-law in the village, and he also likes to gossip with a group of bare skinned men in his spare time.


    However, because he didn''t like to work, his life at home just barely passed by, but he was extremely important to face.


    "Qin Baohua is Qin Baorong''s brother. I don''t think it''s true."


    Feng laoshuan''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Well, after dinner, let''s go to the second one to see what it means."


    At this time, Li''s face was filled with indignation. As for what he was thinking, he didn''t know. And Feng tiegen is thinking, if that house can get the second name.


    No, it''s beautiful to get it under your own name.


    When they''re finished, they''ll be their own.


    But it''s just for the moment.


    "What? You said that the house was actually in Song Yu''s name. How could this little brother-in-law be so stupid? Hum Qian heard what Feng tiegen said to himself in the room. He turned his eyes on the spot and said with disdain.


    "It''s said that the married daughter spilled water. They are really willing to get nothing. If I..."


    Before he finished, Qian suddenly thought of his white eyed wolf daughter, and her face didn''t look good.


    "It''s all your fault. I didn''t look up to them at the beginning, but now they are still driving in the town. Mei''er and my grandson are not coming. "


    Feng tiegen''s face is a little bad.


    "What, you didn''t have a share? Don''t you look down on others? Later, when they got rich, you married mei''er in a hurry. Now they take Joe and ask mei''er to stay away from us. Am I to blame? "


    Qian Nuo mouth, speechless.

 Chapter 84

    Speaking of her son-in-law, there is another case. Liang Junshan, Feng Baimei''s husband, was only a hunter in the mountains in the early years. There is no silver at home.


    So when Feng Baimei is on good terms with him. The Fengs are all against it.


    Later, after Liang Junshan made a fortune, Qian busily married his daughter. Therefore, it has become a joke. Since then, Feng Baimei has gone home less and less.


    In a word, Feng Baimei is also proud of herself. She gave birth to two sons for her mother-in-law three years after entering the family, and she has completely established herself.


    But it was because Feng tiegen and Qian''s husband and wife were strongly opposed at the beginning that they completely offended Feng Baimei''s mother-in-law Zhong.


    Only when Feng Baimei gave birth to her baby, she let them have a look. Later, they seldom let Feng Baimei and his wife come home with their children.


    Every time Feng Baimei comes back, she brings something with her, but she blames them with her nose instead of her nose and her eyes instead of her eyes.


    This makes Feng tiegen and his wife''s feelings towards this daughter very complicated.


    Come on. I think my daughter married well. I have face in my family, but in fact, it''s only face. There''s nothing else.


    There is no real benefit.


    As a result, Li''s face had been shaken many times, but it didn''t work. Feng Baimei''s wings are hard now. She has a firm foothold in her mother-in-law''s family and occasionally asks someone to send something back. No more. I keep in touch with my family.


    But how good it is. There is absolutely no such thing.


    But now, they want to let Feng Baimei come and hit Er Fang in the face.


    Good son-in-law, their long house is not without.


    "Anyway, mei''er was very protective of he''er when she was a child. You said that if Junshan knew any good people who were from the town, we should have a good look at him. It must be better than the second room. "


    Qian said. Feng tiegen nodded. "With the talent of our lotus son, certainly marry better than those two wenches."


    At this time, Feng Baihe, who was being given popularity by his parents, was following a woman with a long face.


    "Auntie. Do you really want me in that place? What do you need to do? " At this time, Feng Baihe''s heart was both excited and a little uneasy.


    She originally wanted to find her sister Feng Baimei. But when I think about it, I don''t have a good relationship with my sister since childhood. Most of them are superficial feelings.


    Her elder sister, her husband''s family and her mother-in-law are still in charge. Where can she let her go?


    But the eldest sister of their family is still promising. Without her, Feng Baihe doesn''t know who to turn to for help.


    Anyway, after meeting Song Yu and Zhou Ji''an, Feng Baihe found that unless she found someone who was more beautiful or rich than them, she couldn''t see anything else.


    So in this village, there is no meaning at all. We can only go to discuss with our Sister Feng Baimei.


    Then Feng Baihe was going out when he met chunhuaniang. Spring flower Niang actively with her, slightly asked her a few words to know that this little girl has a restless heart.


    One of them wanted to win over the other, and the other wanted to follow him. Feng Baihe agreed to go to the town with chunhuaniang to see the man.


    Spring flower Niang smell speech, eyes not from a flash, "white lotus, you also I look at grow up, how drop, also afraid big Niang pit you?"


    After all, we are all from the same hometown, and we all know the root and the bottom.


    "It depends on you. Don''t worry. As long as I get paid, I will be the first to honor you."


    Spring flower Niang is flattered by her very comfortable, in the heart way this wench pour is quite discerning. After all, it''s a skill to be able to say nice things.


    And her job here is really sweet


    Regardless of the thoughts of the people in the old house of the Feng family, there are many things for the Feng Baitao family. Thinking about the adoption, Feng Shugen and Zhou went to discuss with Qin Baorong.


    After all, it''s the head of a village. I have to talk to him about everything, such as the day of succession.


    Feng laoshuan can''t hide such a big thing.


    but they do not expect to keep it behind. After they have been done, Feng family knows that, so they must be quick, and they can not directly ask the village head to change the name of their registered residence.


    As for the adoption ceremony, it''s just a form of kowtowing in front of the ancestors of the old Bai family and calling Feng Jinhua "Niang".

 Chapter 85

    But now that the family has built a house and bought things, there is no extra money at all, so Feng Baitao decides to sell the vegetables in his space for some money.


    And then I did it directly.


    We have discussed this matter with Feng Shugen and Zhou.


    This time, Feng Baixing heard that Feng Baitao was going to town. I''ll go with her all the time.


    Feng Baitao has no choice. I have to take them with me. Anyway, I have an ox cart at home. It''s a lot easier to go out.


    The family set up the ox cart and took Feng Baixing, Feng Jianmu, Feng Ankang and Song Yu with them. Feng Shugen and Zhou stayed at home.


    After all, there are a group of people who are in charge of food and drink. No one at home can do anything.


    "Elder sister, where did you get so many watery vegetables? Did we eat them last time?"


    As soon as I saw this cart of vegetables. Feng Baixing''s eyes lit up.


    She did not forget to eat those vegetables, ah, crisp and refreshing, crisp and juicy. Aroma overflowing, even if it is boiled, add a little salt. It''s delicious without any oil.


    It''s rare to see such a baby again.


    Feng Baixing''s action is just like touching a rare treasure.


    And the quality of these treasures is also very good. Each plant is very big, growing very evenly, white with a little bit of cyan, like jade. The green vegetable leaf is just a green jade.


    It''s refreshing to smell.


    "Sister. Didn''t you say you only found two at the back door? "


    Feng Baitao''s eyes flashed. There was a flash of embarrassment in her eyes, but since she was willing to take them out, it meant that she had already thought about her words.


    "In fact, I found it in a valley. Don''t tell outsiders. Don''t tell your parents. It''s not that I don''t believe them. It''s just that the cave is very secret. I''m afraid my mother will ask me more. That''s why I said I was looking for it at the back door. "


    "I''ll take you next time I have a chance." Feng added.


    has the final say on what time she has the chance?


    Feng Baitao estimates that after the house is built, she can try to grow vegetables with the spring water in the space to see if it is the effect of spring water.


    If so, she will be able to take out the vegetables in the future.


    Song Yujun''s face looks silly, but when she hears Feng Baitao''s words, even her eyes are a little dodgy, and there is a flash of light in her eyes.


    This little woman.


    Feng Ankang and Feng Jianmu also stare at the big vegetables with a rare face, "elder sister, your luck is very good, so good big vegetables can be found."


    Feng Baitao nodded. Although she told a lie for the time being, it was also true. If she was not lucky, she would not have a space on her body.


    If she is not lucky, she will see such a good thing in the space.


    Although various modern technologies are developed, the vegetables grown by using catalysts and pesticides are not so rich in nutrition although they look good.


    Besides, it will cause all kinds of problems.


    But with Feng Baitao''s "golden * *", you can definitely eat this is the most natural and pollution-free vegetable. With the unique fragrance of plants.


    "Niang, can you not buy these dishes? Ann wants to eat Feng Ankang''s face wrinkled as he looked at the green vegetables carved like sapphire and white jade.


    Feng Baixing and Feng Jianmu couldn''t help looking up at her.


    The look of those three little faces made Feng Baitao almost have no good intention to refuse them.


    But in the end, she was ruthless. For her, the vegetables were readily available, but now their family was short of money. To change the registered residence requires some benefits to the village head and registered residence officer.


    That''s what we all know. Feng Baitao always feels uneasy if this matter is not carried out.


    "It doesn''t matter. I found some small plants in that valley. After our house is built, we''ll dig up the vegetables and grow them ourselves."


    Say, the eyes of the little guys suddenly lit up.


    "Really? Great


    When they got to the town, Feng Baitao was willing to put down his vegetables.

 Chapter 86

    "Sister, are we really going to sell these vegetables? Not one? " Feng Baixing still asked.


    It''s obvious that she is not willing to be such a good vegetable. How can you say sell it?


    She hasn''t eaten anything good since she was a child. After all, yenai thinks about Changfang when she has any good things. She is a girl, and she is even more unpopular.


    But Feng Baixing is not that kind of person with shallow eyelids. The most important thing is that this vegetable is really rare, delicious and good-looking.


    The most important thing for a girl of her age is good-looking things.


    Feng Baitao said with a smile: "you girl, didn''t I tell you that there is something else. When our house is finished. Just transplant them to your home. Let you eat every day. "


    "Really?" Feng Baixing''s face brightened.


    "When did I cheat you?" Feng Baitao said that, Feng Baixing was relieved at last.


    Her sister has been good to them since she was a child, and she has never told lies. So they all believe in Feng Baitao.


    It''s just that they feel a little distressed to sell such good things directly. However, Feng Baixing is hot. But he was very convinced of Feng Baitao.


    Not to mention the other two younger ones.


    And Song Yu, in Feng Baitao''s opinion, is a fool. Naturally, he would not be asked for advice.


    "Sister, do you see that they are all staring at their brother-in-law?"


    Feng Baixing suddenly said that her face was not very good. His eyes glared at the big girl and daughter-in-law who were staring at Song Yu.


    Song Yu''s appearance is really wonderful. Even Feng Baixing would blush occasionally.


    But it''s just a blush. Feng Baixing knows that Song Yu is his sister''s man.


    As long as it''s a man of elder sister, no matter how well she looks, she won''t have any bad thoughts for him.


    So when she saw the eyes of the girls'' wives, she got angry. Angry for his sister.


    Feng Baitao thought it interesting to see her angry look.


    "Your brother-in-law is handsome. People here have never seen such a good-looking man. Curiosity is for sure. Let them have a look. Your brother-in-law won''t lose a piece of meat? On the contrary, your sister has a good eye and found such a good-looking man. "


    "But even if they look at it again, it''s no use. Your brother-in-law belongs to my sister. They are jealous of your sister because they can''t get it. "


    Feng Baitao said with some satisfaction.


    In fact, she knew that it had something to do with her vision. If it wasn''t for the original owner sleeping with him and having a baby, she wouldn''t have hung herself on a man early.


    So this is also a helpless move.


    After all, in the view of the family, they can''t find a good family, and women''s families can''t implement it. So they have to find the most suitable one to solve their own problems.


    Song Yu, as his father, is the most suitable.


    Of course, if this man is stupid all his life, she can''t afford it. She is eager to do so, she can also save some energy to deal with men.


    Feng Baitao didn''t fall in love in her previous life. She didn''t know what it was like to fall in love, but that''s what she thought.


    It''s no big deal.


    If he takes her down, she will stop talking.


    Song Yu''s eyes couldn''t help blinking, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly.


    This woman''s opinion is original.


    Different from those women in Beijing, those women pretend to be generous on the surface, but behind them, they are fighting for men and kindness.


    It''s really disgusting.


    "Sister, you are right. They are jealous of you and your brother-in-law." With provocative eyes, Feng Baixing stares those people back.


    This makes Feng Baitao more or less unable to laugh or cry. But at the same time, I was also moved.


    "Sister, how do you sell these dishes?" But Feng Jianmu said a key question.


    Feng Baitao thought about it. Although vegetables are scarce now, they are only vegetables after all. Ordinary people are reluctant to pay high prices even if they are greedy, so it''s better to sell them to rich people or restaurants.

 Chapter 87

    Feng Baitao doesn''t plan to sell all the 15 vegetables to taohuaxiang restaurant, although it''s not the first time for her to come to this restaurant.


    But it''s absolutely good to leave a way for yourself when doing things.


    You can''t put all your eggs in one basket.


    So Feng Baitao first took two of them out to have a look. She is going to sell five to the restaurant. The other ten were sold to the rich people in the town.


    "Sister, why don''t you sell them to restaurants. How easy it is. " Feng Baixing can''t help but say.


    It''s just that my sister is really different from before, no matter in character or behavior, but Feng Baixing doesn''t think much about it. She just thinks that her sister has suffered a lot to become like this.


    But still can''t stand, in the heart curious.


    After all, in her opinion, it''s better to sell them all to restaurants. It''s easy. After they sell it, they can go home.


    And these vegetables are so delicious and selling well. The price can''t be lowered.


    But I didn''t expect my sister to say that.


    Feng Baitao''s eyes flashed a ray of light. "Because restaurants are places to do business, the price they give is not necessarily the highest."


    "But those rich families have money. They buy it for themselves. Yes, it is. Do you think you are willing to pay a high price when you are in business or when you are in business


    Feng Baitao did not directly say, but asked Feng Baixing.


    Feng Baixing is not stupid either. I figured it out right away.


    Her eyes brightened, "sister, I understand! It must be time for the rich to give up. I''ve also heard what the emperor''s concubines want to eat. Several fast horses have been killed


    Of course Feng Baitao knows the story. I just didn''t expect that in such an alien world, ancient times also had it.


    The so-called "one ride red world concubine smile.". No one knows it''s a lychee man. "Lychee is very rare in ancient times.


    It can be said that fruits are basically rare things in ancient times.


    Some fruits have strong seasonal and regional characteristics.


    In ancient times, when the concubines wanted to eat litchi, the emperor ordered the people under them to quickly transport them to the capital from the origin of litchi.


    It can also be seen from the side how the concubine got the * *.


    But that''s not the point. The point is that they''re listening.


    Only a trace of satire flashed from the corner of Song Yu''s mouth.


    "But in that case. Why don''t we just send all the dishes to rich people? "


    Feng Baixing then had another question, yes. If restaurants refuse to pay high prices, their dishes are definitely worth the high prices.


    So why go to a restaurant instead of sending them all to rich people?


    Feng Baitao said with a smile: "you have a lot of problems."


    Feng Baixing was a little embarrassed with a smile. "What''s a little girl? I''ve got a hairpin."


    In ancient times, when a woman was 15 years old, she became an adult.


    "Well, my apricot is not a little girl, but a big girl." Feng Baitao continued joking, saying that the family had arrived at the gate of peach blossom.


    "Don''t run around. You must hold your hand well and don''t get lost."


    Feng Baitao said, it''s mainly because he has two and a half children. Let''s not count Feng Baixing, but Song Yu is a fool, so he has two and a half children.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I''m watching them."


    "Well, I''ll go first. You''ll wait for me here. Don''t go far. You''ll see what you want to play and wait for me to come back."


    Feng Baitao took a look at Song Yu, Feng Baixing immediately said: "elder sister, don''t worry, I will certainly take good care of my younger brother and nephew, and my brother-in-law."


    Feng Baitao nodded with a smile and walked into the restaurant.


    This time, she changed her better clothes, and soon someone met her. I don''t know if she was lucky. The person standing at the door just met Feng Baitao last time and recognized her at a glance.


    But I don''t dare to admit it.


    After all, for the first time, although Feng Baitao was pretty, he knew that the poor could not afford to go to a restaurant.


    But now, looking at the fine cotton padded clothes, although they are also very plain, it makes people feel that they can''t underestimate them.

 Chapter 88

    "My sister-in-law is here again. I don''t know what good things she brought us this time?"


    This guy is always smart. Last time, he bought some recipes for cakes from Feng Baitao, and they all sold very well in the restaurant.


    Even many people come to their restaurant to buy these snacks. It is also suggested to set up a special snack counter.


    These snacks are really delicious.


    But their shopkeeper''s shrewdness. Limited supply of things is precious, if you want to buy money. As much as you want, it''s not expensive.


    And the shopkeeper also specially ordered that if you see this little lady again, you will be better served.


    After all, although they say they can receive some chestnuts, they still need manpower and material resources to collect them by themselves. There are a lot of chestnuts in this season, which can''t be eaten.


    In addition to the deep mountains, there may be some.


    So it''s better to find a reliable person, such as Feng Baitao who sold them prescriptions.


    From the taste of her chestnut cake, there is no smell at all, and it is also very clean. It can be seen that she is sincere.


    So this guy is as enthusiastic as he wants to be.


    As he said this, he asked Feng Baitao to come in, and then glanced into her big basket.


    Feng Baitao didn''t know what he was in his heart.


    It just depends on whether she wants to show it to him.


    "Please tell the shopkeeper. I have my own fresh vegetables here. "


    If someone comes to sell vegetables at ordinary times, they may be kicked out.


    There are several ways to buy restaurants.


    It''s just that at this time, things like vegetables will come as much as they want.


    Besides, I have done business once. I can believe it.


    Therefore, the face of the sophomore did not change, but with some smile. "Cheng, little sister-in-law, you wait. I''ll invite the shopkeeper to come out."


    Judd soon came up.


    "What good things did my sister-in-law bring us this time?" Then he went back to the kitchen to meet Feng Baitao.


    "What did she come to sell?" As soon as Feng Baitao and Judd were in the kitchen, a woman came to inquire.


    Xiao Er doesn''t like this woman very much. The mouth is broken. I also like to inquire about other people''s affairs. It''s commonly known as Bapo.


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    Mrs. Yang was quite dissatisfied. "I just asked, what are you angry with? Young people really don''t know how to respect their elders at all. "


    Yang''s eyes slanted. Where does this little lady seem to have met?


    She helps to do some chores in the kitchen of taohuaxiang restaurant, if it doesn''t matter. Who can find such a good job?


    There are not many things, that is, there are special chores for washing vegetables, cleaning and washing dishes.


    The most important thing is that this peach blossom restaurant is rich, and some vegetables are thrown away when they are not good, but in Mrs. Yang''s opinion, tidying up is still a good dish.


    She picked them up, and some of the guests did not throw away the leftover meat and vegetables. She also picked them up.


    The family relies on her work, 80 coppers a month, and free fresh food every day, which is rare in the whole town.


    This young lady''s heart is more and more proud, especially in the neighborhood.


    In front of this small two, it''s a little bit convergent.


    "Ouch, I can''t afford aunt Yang''s voice."


    Small two exaggerate of say, Yang old woman son pursed a pursed lip, ask for no fun. Turning around and twisting his fat waist, he walked away. What''s the big deal? Isn''t he just a sophomore?


    She''s the guy in this restaurant, OK?


    Originally, Mrs. Yang also liked to flatter her, but after being in the restaurant for a long time, her words became more and more useless.


    Besides, Mrs. Yang also likes to flatter. Now, with the shopkeeper, the more they don''t pay attention to the little two.


    The second child looked at her like that and Pooh.


    Feng Baitao thought of the extra fifty Liang in the space, plus 150 Wen selling money, and a deposit of one or two silver. It was fifty-one two hundred and fifty Wen.


    I''m a little calm.

 Chapter 89

    The process of people from poverty to wealth is actually quite terrible.


    Originally, when I was poor, I suffered everything. When I got a little silver, I found that there were still many things to do.


    In particular, Feng Baitao''s previous life was a man who regarded money as dirt.


    It''s not because she''s cynical, it''s because she''s quick to make money as a gold medal killer. And it''s easy. So there''s no concept of money.


    But after coming here. Become an ordinary rural woman with a baby. With a silly husband and a starving family, she realized that money might not be as useless as she thought.


    After all, if you have money in your arms, you also have the strength to do things.


    To tell you the truth, that hundred Liang is really nothing. It costs more than ten Liang to buy a little household.


    And the foundation. It''s human feelings to handle a registered residence for a silly man.


    Not to mention they bought an ox cart.


    He also bought bricks and hired craftsmen. It''s not that she''s extravagant, it''s just that she''s going to build it. We need to make a good one.


    At that time, Feng Baitao ignored how miserable the family had been.


    Fortunately, the craftsman''s money has not been given. Otherwise, the money would have bottomed out.


    Qi Jiabao is the nephew of boss Qi''s family. He knows that Feng Baitao''s family settled up when the bricks and tiles arrived.


    The people who can buy so many big bricks and tiles with great boldness must have the confidence.


    Besides, their food is also very good. It can be seen that the host''s family is very grateful to them.


    So he didn''t ask Feng Baitao for a deposit. Instead, he led a group of people to build the house first.


    Most craftsmen require half of the deposit to be paid in advance, but human relationship is human relationship, that is, only when they are familiar with people.


    Once you do business, with trust, it will be more convenient next time. It''s better to talk a lot.


    Although Feng Baitao is confident. But there is no money in my pocket. I feel guilty.


    Now I have money in my pocket. Can Feng Baitao not be happy?


    But speaking of the deposit of one or two silver. Feng Baitao''s eyes flashed. This is the deposit for raw chestnuts.


    Speaking of this, Feng Baitao can''t help admiring manager Jia''s shrewdness.


    She sold chestnut cakes and recipes to the shopkeeper, who must have seen the popularity of chestnut cakes. But finding someone to collect chestnuts is not only laborious, but also costly. It''s not worth it.


    So I hit her with my wishful thinking.


    Moreover, in early spring, chestnuts are basically from last autumn. Many of them are rotten. Only in the deep mountains where the weather is colder.


    If Feng Baitao''s family had not gone to the mountains, they would not have found such a good thing.


    It''s not safe in the mountains in early spring. There are wolves and other beasts who have been hungry all winter. Besides, collecting chestnuts is not a good job.


    It''s all hard work.


    Rare is the most expensive thing. The chestnuts are 15 Wen and 1 jin. They are required to be the best. They are also required to be delivered to the door. One or two silver will be taken out of the change, and the labor cost will be added. A total of 60 Jin of chestnuts will be sent.


    You''d better send a ten catty to me when you go back.


    It''s natural to earn money, but now the family is building a house, and there is not so much time. Feng Baitao has to think of another way.


    See if you can finish planting the land in the space as soon as possible, and the chestnut tree will come out. So the problem is much simpler.


    There''s the big green vegetable. It''s twenty Wen a plant. Originally, manager Jia didn''t worry about it, but Feng Baitao didn''t worry.


    That big vegetable is enough for five or six people, 20 Wen a plant. It can be divided into small plates like their restaurant. At least there are more than ten or 20 pots. With the salary of the chef and the staff at the bottom, the cost of a dish of fried vegetables is only a few Wen.


    It''s cheaper than ordinary vegetables. The most important thing is good taste.


    Finally, after tasting the taste, Judd was willing to buy everything.


    But he is very prescient, direct to find Feng Baitao reservation, but Feng Baitao''s words let Judd down.


    Because she said that these vegetables are not easy to serve. Each plant looks like a jade, and it takes a lot of effort to cultivate.


    Judd came back disappointed, and his expectation of Feng Baitao suddenly grew bigger.

 Chapter 90

    Although Feng Baitao is just an ordinary peasant woman, in Jia Dequan''s opinion, she is clever, can make snacks and has a business mind.


    Unconsciously, he made it a little equal to himself. After all, Daxia is not without women in business. It''s just not that many.


    "My God! I''ve never seen such a big vegetable before! This is Feng Baitao who just left. Mrs. Yang went into the kitchen again and saw the big vegetables like Cuiyu. Eyes suddenly bright!


    She has lived for so many years, but she has never seen such a good-looking and big vegetable. She still smells sweet.


    You don''t have to eat to know it''s delicious.


    Jia Dequan frowned when he saw Mrs. Yang coming in. He clearly knew her virtue. So I don''t pay much attention to her.


    When Yang''s hand reached for the vegetables, she was scolded by Jia Dequan.


    "You don''t have to wash these five vegetables. If one piece is missing, you''ll get out of here! "


    Mrs. Yang''s hand shrunk with fright. The greed in my heart immediately disappeared.


    This Judd is different from the little two standing outside. The fragrance of peach blossom has a say here. The boss left the peach blossom fragrance to him.


    The fragrance of peach blossom is also their first-class living sign in Taoyuan town.


    If he gets angry, there is absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    So she said with a little chat: "shopkeeper, look what you said. The old lady was washing vegetables in this restaurant. What else can I do? "


    Then he looked at the five vegetables with some fear in his eyes. The vegetables are so delicious.


    Although it can''t produce greed, it''s good to have a look.


    Then she glanced at it again.


    Judd snorted coldly, though he knew the woman''s virtue. Just don''t turn a blind eye to some things too much. After all, you can''t cut off people''s money.


    Leave everything on the line. This is also the standard of Jia Dequan.


    But these vegetables were bought for 20 Wen each.


    Every leaf is intact, just like a piece of sapphire.


    He couldn''t bear to give such a thing to Mrs. Yang. Although according to the little lady''s words, the price of each dish is not high.


    It''s a penny higher than ordinary vegetables.


    But Judd, who is very keen, thinks that this is a rare business opportunity!


    So he warned, "this is a 20 Wen vegetable. You''d better not play tricks on me. If I find out a little bit less. It''s no use asking. "


    Mrs. Yang heard the words. I can''t help but stare, my God! What kind of vegetable is this?


    This is really frightening Mrs. Yang.


    You know, the price of pork is only ten Wen a Jin.


    The price of this cabbage is even higher than a jin of pork! It was the first time that she had heard of it when she lived for several decades. This time, Mrs. Yang did not dare.


    Although in the eyes of the public, she occasionally takes good things as bad things to take home.


    But she didn''t dare such a thing!


    If you do take it. Even that heart would be pumping.


    "You can rest assured. I, I will not touch it. " Judd took a look at her, picked up the five vegetables carefully and took them out.


    These things are the living signs of their restaurant. If you want to make good use of them, you''d better sell them in a pattern.


    The most important thing is that the little lady said it, but it''s gone for the time being. There are still a few left that have been ordered.


    In fact, it''s understandable that it takes a lot of energy to grow such large and good vegetables. If there are a lot of them, it''s strange.


    As soon as Jia Dequan took the vegetables out, an old customer saw them.


    His eyes lit up.


    "Lao Jia, what a big hand, green vegetables carved from jade? The carving is good. Which shop bought it? "


    Judd was a bit embarrassed, but it was the same reaction he had when he first saw it.


    "Wow! What a strong smell of green vegetables! The sculptor could even carve the smell of green vegetables! It''s amazing


    "This is the smell of green vegetables." Judd all eyes complex said. But when I think of this gold master, it''s hard to buy a good disposition.


    The eyes lit up immediately.

 Chapter 91

    "What? You say it''s true? " The boss suddenly widened a pair of small eyes, eyes Maoguang staring at the plants as if carved jade general big vegetables.


    Smelling the smell of fresh vegetables, the mouth began to secrete saliva.


    "I said. How much is the jade


    Jadquan''s eyes have begun to turn. It was not long before he said, "as the saying goes, rarity is the most important thing. Boss Ying, you''ve never seen such big, beautiful and fragrant vegetables, have you? I''ll make sure you want to eat it again. "


    "I''m a regular customer of taohuaxiang. Can you tell me who I am? Don''t give me all these useless things. Just tell me, how much is it, master? I can''t afford to eat vegetables? "


    Judd was waiting for him to say that.


    "It''s a bad word to answer the boss. We don''t care if it''s called green vegetables, but it''s called emerald vegetables. Feicui soup 80 Wen, fried feicui 100 Wen. Two hundred Wen of fried meat with jade. "


    The boss is also rich. He is in the tea business. The best tea in his shop is only one or two silver. How can a green vegetable cost 100 Wen?


    But a hundred Wen is a small sum for him.


    The broad hand immediately waved, "OK. Then give me an emerald dinner, fast. " His eyes rolled. After all, three dishes are not worth one or two silver, so they should be tasted fresh.


    "And that''s a good name." He touched his chin.


    If it''s not good. The craftsmanship of the peach blossom chef is also worth the money.


    Besides, most people are curious. It''s worth it.


    Judd''s eyes immediately narrowed with laughter. I feel more and more that if only the vegetables could be supplied for a long time.


    I can''t help but pay more attention to Feng Baitao. Next time she comes, she must ask for her home address.


    All of a sudden, Jia Dequan has listed Feng Baitao as one of the frequent suppliers.


    Anyway, their restaurant is not bad for this money, the key is to buy a high price.


    Heard Jia Dequan and should boss''s voice, immediately someone teases.


    "Shopkeeper Jia, are you crazy about money? But Mr. Hu, it''s really lucky to have you to take care of the restaurant. You sell vegetables at the price of meat. "


    It was a young diner who was also a frequent guest in the restaurant. Although the food is not expensive.


    But the door is the guest, as long as the ability to consume are welcome, regardless of the high and low.


    However, when the young guest saw the vegetables in Judd''s hands, his chopsticks fell off.


    His eyes almost glowed, and the greasy green vegetables looked just like the ones carved in sapphire. It''s a real vegetable.


    Don''t you have teeth when you eat?


    The rest of the diners were clearly attracted as well. All looking at Judd. Judd was proud of himself, but he didn''t show too much on the surface.


    Just a confident appearance, and then turned into the kitchen, directly washed the dishes in person, found that after washing in the water, the basin of water is still very clear and transparent.


    Jia Dequan was more satisfied and felt that the money spent on vegetables was really worth it


    At this time, of course, Feng Baitao did not know that there had been such a big disturbance in the restaurant because of the vegetables she sold.


    "What''s up, sister?"


    Feng Baixing several honest stand outside and so on, saw Feng Baitao to come out, immediately welcomed up.


    "Let''s go." Feng Baitao said with a smile. Looking at Feng Baitao''s expression, Feng Baixing knew that it had become.


    In my heart, I worship my sister more and more.


    In the past, her family was poor, so Feng Baixing never came to town. For my sister, I can walk into such a big restaurant calmly.


    My heart is full of respect, of course. I think my sister is really a great person!


    "Don''t look. After earning money, I will take you to restaurants every day." Feng Baitao joked. Feng Baixing''s pretty face is red.


    "How can I go to a restaurant every day..."


    She murmured and quickly followed.

 Chapter 92

    "I''d like to ask this elder sister how to get to the richest family in this town?"


    "You mean Mr. Wang''s family?" The elder sister was warm-hearted, and Feng Baitao quickly nodded. She smiles and shows her the way.


    Feng Baitao was followed by a large group of people. There is Song Yu so outstanding young, this elder sister can not help but some envy.


    "Big sister. Is this your brother


    Feng Baitao saw that the elder sister''s eyes glowed at Song Yu. He felt helpless, "this is my boss."


    The light of the elder sister''s eyes darkened a little, but she was still very enthusiastic. She held Feng Baitao''s hand and praised her good fortune, which made Feng Baitao very uncomfortable.


    After all, she was a killer in her previous life. He''s always on his own.


    It''s not easy to accept the parents, brothers and sisters, even their own sons and husbands.


    But it''s the first time there''s enthusiasm from strangers.


    "Thank you, elder sister. We have something else to do. I won''t talk to you. " Feng Baitao took away his hand.


    The elder sister was a little embarrassed when she saw her. I''m sorry. I''m glad to see you. Unknowingly, I talked too much and delayed your business. But what are you doing in Wang''s house? "


    Elder sister''s eyes subconsciously look at Feng Baitao and Feng Baixing, although they are all good materials. But it''s definitely not able to communicate with such a rich family as the Wang family.


    What''s more, he''s driving an ox cart.


    Which of the Wang family''s nobles is not a driver of the carriage. Isn''t the ox cart a joke?


    In the country. The ox cart is very good, but in the eyes of the city people, the ox cart is the symbol of mud leg.


    It''s not on the table.


    But think about it, no matter which one. Even the emperor had several poor relatives.


    "There are some dishes at home. I want to know if they are accepted by the big family."


    Listen to this. Immediately a pat * * said, "it happens that I know the woman of that shop. Why don''t I take you there?"


    Feng Baitao''s eyes flashed, "that''s troublesome for elder sister." Then he took five coppers out of his arms.


    "No trouble, no trouble. I just went to his house to do the sewing work."


    The elder sister took it, and the smile on her face became more and more exuberant. She yelled and praised a few children, which was too warm.


    She sat on the cart and wanted to see what was on it, but after all, so many people were looking at her. She is also embarrassed to open other people''s things directly.


    "Sister, what kind of vegetable is this? Nowadays, those who are out of business should go to the big families to sell vegetables. However, they have their own Chuang Tzu and tenants. If it''s not rare, I''m afraid they can''t get a good price. "


    Wang Shi says, also did not see feng Baitao to have to show her the meaning. Suddenly more embarrassed.


    After a while, Feng Baitao said, "it''s really something rare, so try your luck."


    Feng Baitao said politely. On the contrary, Wang did not have much to say.


    Wang''s guide, Feng Baitao and Song Yu sit in front. Feng Baixing takes Feng Jianmu and Feng Ankang to sit in the back.


    Soon outside a small door. But it doesn''t look like the front door.


    "Sister Wang, why did you go through the back door?"


    Wang also knew that this family was not from the town. They came from the countryside to sell vegetables in the city. Besides, although she was a little bit black, she was pretty.


    Also patiently said: "let''s find his servants, of course, through the back door, and what''s our identity?"


    Feng Baixing immediately lowered her head and did not speak. Her pretty face was slightly red.


    Wang didn''t mean to blame, just to tell the truth.


    "Who told you to park the ox cart at my door?" At this time, a unruly and capricious voice suddenly rang out, which scared everyone.


    I saw a little girl wearing a pink dress and delicate makeup coming from the front door, followed by a girl with a fierce face.


    "Don''t you countrymen know that this is my Wang mansion? It''s not a place where you park your bullock carts

 Chapter 93

    Feng Baixing was so said by her that her pretty face suddenly turned red and stood up with a whew. This girl has never been able to endure. He is also a hot tempered man.


    So it''s like being set on fire.


    Feng Baitao naturally knew her temper. He immediately grabbed her.


    "How dare you ask this girl?" Wang Xiangxiang took a look at Feng Baitao and saw that she was wearing cheap clothes made of fine cotton and had every decent piece of jewelry on her head. It immediately became more and more despised.


    "Who is Miss Ben?" you asked? Tell her who miss Ben is


    The servant girl around him was also a blessing in general. "Our lady is the eldest lady of Wang''s house. Please don''t park the ox cart at the back door of our house."


    "Who parked the ox cart at your back door? We are here to do business! "


    Feng Baixing couldn''t be more angry.


    "Are you here to do business?" Wang Xiangxiang''s face became more and more strange. "When did my Wang family do business with you mud legs?"


    "Miss. The master likes to eat some wild game, so... "


    Wang Xiang Xiang hears the servant girl behind him say so, just think up, it seems to be such a thing really. But there was a flash of anger in my eyes.


    "Said Miss Ben. When is your turn to interrupt? "


    "Yes Xiaocui nodded wrongly.


    "Are you here to deliver mountain goods? Why do you still have a family? I don''t know. I think it''s my father''s poor relatives. After that, just send a delivery man over. Do you want to visit our Wang mansion in groups? "


    Wang Xiangxiang''s face was extremely unruly. Speaking without mercy, Feng Baixing was angry.


    But she didn''t know how to retort. Feng Jianmu and Feng Ankang are also taut with a small face.


    "Bad people!" In Feng Ankang''s heart, all those who bully his mother are bad people.


    "Who do you think is the bad guy?" Where do you know that Wang Xiangxiang was furious when he heard the speech.


    "It''s you. You scold my mother. You''re the bad guy. "


    Wang Xiang''s eyes widened. "Who is your mother?" Feng Ankang pointed to Feng Baitao. Feng Baitao gave a cold smile in his eyes.


    Although she wants to earn money from these rich families, is this not the only one in Taoyuan town?


    Do you really think she can''t sell it?


    At this time, Feng Baitao''s heart has no intention to sell vegetables to the Wang family, this space produces the first thing.


    In the future, even if Wang Xiangxiang begged her, she would not sell it to her.


    "I''m sorry. Excuse me. Let''s go Feng Baitao turned and left without saying a word.


    "Stop! Aren''t you here to deliver mountain goods? What kind of mountain goods did you send


    "I''m sorry. We won''t sell it! "


    "What?" This time it was Wang Xiang''s turn to look very ugly. What is not selling? Why not sell it?


    It''s not that the Wangs are short of money.


    "Why not sell it?"


    Feng Baitao''s pretty face was also taut, "what? Are you Wangs ready to buy and sell? Even if we don''t sell it, you can''t blame it? "


    At this time, Wang Xiangxiang fixed his eyes and saw Song Yu standing behind Feng Baitao with her head down. Her long and thick eyelashes cast a shadow. Her face was as beautiful as a knife, which Wang Xiangxiang had never seen before.


    Wang Xiangxiang has always thought that his elder brother Wang Ziyou is a rare beautiful man in the world.


    But I didn''t expect to see one today, which is 1000 times and 10000 times better than my elder brother!


    She really does not know what language to use to describe, a pair of eyes have been blue green.


    "How do you do, young lady Wang Xiang? I''m very polite."


    It''s amazing that the soft and artificial voice, the wriggling action and manner, and the change of attitude are only rapid.


    Song Yu didn''t speak all the time, but Wang Xiangxiang was a little impatient.


    Feng Baitao is a little curious. What method will Song Yu use to "fight back" this young lady. After all, Song Yu''s intelligence is only about six or seven years old, not much older than her son''s.


    He raised his head, his beautiful peach blossom eyes flashed and hid behind Feng Baitao.


    "Lady, she''s so fierce and ugly. It''s different from just now. I''m afraid..."


    Wang, standing behind him, is the first to notice Song Yu''s abnormality. Feng Baixing remembers that Wang asked about his brother-in-law before.


    Are you stupid now?


    I don''t know why. On the contrary, I think my brother-in-law is a little silly, which is a very good thing.

 Chapter 94

    At least he won''t be as restless as other men, and he won''t throw money at other women. His sister is the only one in his heart.


    Although Feng Baixing is young. It''s just the hairpin. However, she is straightforward, hard-working and has good popularity in the village.


    So I know something. Some people in the village, in particular, clearly have wives at home. But I like to see those young girls and daughters in law.


    For that kind of person, Feng Baixing is very shameless.


    And she also vowed that she would not find such a man.


    If her man is like this, she will leave with her!


    "My brother-in-law was injured, so..." Feng Baixing said to Wang. Wang''s smell speech, looking at the family''s eyes have taken a trace of pity.


    No wonder they have to bring their younger brothers and sisters with them.


    It turns out that such a handsome young man is a fool. It''s hard to be so smart.


    A woman has to earn money to support her family. There is also such a small child carved with powder and jade. Naturally, it is easier to arouse the sympathy of women.


    Feng Baitao doesn''t know that she is sympathized by Wang now. Even if she knows, she won''t feel anything.


    "You Wang Xiangxiang''s face sank. The hairpin on the head is banging, with a fierce face.


    "Who do you think is ugly! Who is so fierce


    "Miss Wang, don''t your young ears work well? Or do you not understand what my husband said? "


    After several changes in Wang Xiangxiang''s face. All of a sudden, there was a hint of schadenfreude on his face.


    "I say what I say, I don''t understand. Why do I understand what a fool says? I''m a normal person. He is a fool


    She looked at Song Yu''s handsome face, but she was still in a trance.


    But think about it, no matter how good-looking it is, it''s just a fool. What''s the big deal?


    As a result, he became unscrupulous. "No nonsense. Today, Miss Ben will definitely buy your things. You give it to me! I want to buy it at double price


    "We said not to sell it!" Feng Baitao has a pretty cold face.


    Wang Xiangxiang was obviously annoyed. "I''ll give you ten Liang silver for this little thing. This man looks good to me, and I''ll take it with me. When Miss Ben is tired of playing, you can pick him up


    Then she took out ten Liang silver from her pocket. He threw it directly on the ground and looked at Feng Baitao provocatively.


    Although this man is a fool, but let him follow a village girl is too wasteful. Let him play with him for a few days to see if he is really stupid or fake stupid, or how stupid he is.


    So always, her interest is not from more and more intense.


    He was about to ask someone to take the man to his own house, but Feng Baitao stopped him. "Do you want to make trouble in Wang''s house? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll report you to the government? "


    Wang Xiangxiang has been loved by many people since he was a child. Moreover, he is a small Taoyuan town. He is used to being lawless and unruly. When he sees Feng Baitao fighting against himself, he immediately becomes displeased.


    Her hands akimbo, there is a word not on the meaning of life.


    Feng Baitao looked at her contemptuously. As a gold medal killer, would he be afraid of a smelly girl?


    How is that possible?


    "Who dares to take my husband! I''ll fight with anyone Feng Baitao opens his arms to protect Song Yu who is a head higher than himself.


    Song Yu lowered her head slightly behind her and looked at the frightened look, but there was a flash of light at the bottom of her eyes.


    "You! Somebody, give it to me


    "Who dares to come?" Feng Baitao bravely picked up a bamboo pole on the side of the road and stopped in front of him. Feng Baixing was scared behind him.


    Wang immediately felt that this seemingly weak little lady would be so fierce!


    Feng Baixing was looking at her sister''s appearance, with stars in her eyes.


    Don''t want five-year-old Feng Ankang picked up the ten Liang silver from the ground and threw it directly on Wang Xiangxiang''s face.


    "Ten Liang silver for you, you are mine! Don''t apologize to my mother


    Said a lovely little face taut tightly.


    But because of this sentence, everyone couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 95

    Even the servant girls behind Wang Xiangxiang laughed.


    "You, you!" Wang Xiangxiang said several "you", but he couldn''t say the next words. Even the servants of their family feel extremely happy with this shriveled look.


    This young lady has been unruly since she was a child. Don''t look at anyone.


    Now I was teased and insulted by a little child!


    I can''t bear to look directly at it.


    Feng Baitao couldn''t help laughing. The original tense face, hands open to protect everyone behind the posture also relaxed a little.


    "What are you doing? Even my son knows that. Don''t you understand when you are that old? "


    "You, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Stop it At this time, a low and clear voice sounded. As soon as Wang Xiangxiang heard the voice, he immediately forgot that he was still angry with Feng Baitao and they immediately turned around and ran out.


    "Brother, you are back at last. If you don''t come back, I''ll be pissed to death by these mud legs! "


    Wang Xiangxiang''s villain complains first, and Feng Baixing stares at her with anger.


    But because I have my own big brother. Wang Xiang was not afraid at all. Instead, he jumped up happily.


    Wang Ziyou is a bit embarrassed. My little sister has been spoiled since she was a child. In fact, she has a bad temper.


    Just now they have arrived nearby. Naturally, we have heard all the news here.


    I didn''t ask. It''s just because I want to see what happened. After all, even as Wang Xiangxiang''s brother. Wang Ziyou is also a relatively just person.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t make a fool of yourself. Talk to this girl. Sorry, sister-in-law


    Wang Ziyou took a look at Feng Baitao. But she looks neat. White skin, although wearing ordinary cotton dress, but more and more added a bit of gentle beauty.


    A pair of beautiful autumn water cut eyes, black and white. With a trace of anger. She was slender and slightly skinny, dressed like a woman.


    There was a man dressed in coarse cloth with his head down behind him. And a little girl with dark skin, but also beautiful.


    And two little boys, one big and one small.


    "Big brother! Obviously, they bullied me! " Wang Xiangxiang a listen to his elder brother actually help outsiders speak, immediately very dissatisfied said.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t make a fool of yourself! We heard that just now


    On hearing this, Wang Xiangxiang had no shame on his face. "Since you heard it, why don''t you help me, brother? You don''t hurt me when you go out a long way!"


    Wang Ziyou was a little embarrassed. He had only one sister in his family, so naturally the whole family was working together. But he didn''t expect that he was so old that he was so ignorant.


    "Xiang Xiang!" With that, Wang Ziyou''s face became a bit unhappy.


    When did Wang Xiangxiang see his elder brother''s attitude towards him, he immediately cried wrongly.


    "Brother, these mud legs bully me, even you help outsiders bully me!"


    Feng Baitao doesn''t want to talk to an ancient person about respect or not. Anyway, as long as she has money and power in the future, she will have it.


    Face is not given by others, but earned by oneself.


    So Feng Baitao didn''t bother to argue. He just looked at what Wang Xiangxiang''s brother would do.


    At this time, a fifty Liang silver was thrown from the carriage.


    People''s eyes were immediately attracted by the fifty Liang silver.


    Why does silver fall out of the carriage for no reason? At this time, the door curtain of the carriage was lifted and a handsome young boy jumped down.


    Then there was a beautiful man in white.


    And Song Yu''s eyes, standing behind Feng Baitao, could not help flashing.

 Chapter 96

    "Brother Wang, I''ll give you fifty Liang silver. This girl is unruly and willful. Sell it to me for a few days. I''ll give it back to you when I''m tired of it. "


    The handsome young man looked only fourteen or fifteen years old, but his eyes didn''t show any fear after he came down. On the contrary, he pointed at Wang Xiangxiang and said.


    "This..." Wang Ziyou can''t help but frown and feel depressed.


    My sister is not a slave. Do you mean to buy it? But this young master, he can''t afford to offend!


    At this time, Wang Xiangxiang was already screaming.


    "What are you talking about, son of a bitch?" Wang Xiangxiang had already been given 50 liang of silver by this time.


    She''s a miss of the Wang family. She''s the only one who rewards others. When is it their turn to reward her and buy her?


    She''s not one of those inferior slaves?


    Wang Xiang thought subconsciously. But she obviously forgot that even if Feng Baitao and his party were mud legs, they were not slaves.


    What''s more, scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce. They are much bigger than the businessmen.


    But the ancient farmers had no silver. They worked as adults, and there was mud on their legs that could not be washed all the year round. So it''s called mud leg by city people.


    This is also a kind of stigma and a sign of disrespect.


    Although it is stipulated by the state that scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce should be established. But no matter what Dynasty it is, compared with the working people, the one who has money is the master.


    Therefore, in Wang Xiang''s consciousness. Naturally, I feel much taller than the farmers.


    "What? I think you are unruly and willful. It''s really interesting. I just want to buy it back for fun. What''s the matter? "


    Li Chen Yu Mi wears a pair of narrow and long peach blossom Mou to take a few cent arrogant to say.


    "You


    "What''s the matter with you? Come here for me! Somebody, take it for me! "


    At this time, the man in black behind Li Chenyu immediately went up to him without waiting for Wang Xiangxiang to react. He immediately picked her up like a chicken.


    Wang Xiang was anxious and angry. "Brother, help me. Big brother Wang Ziyou really doesn''t know what to do. After all, he is his favorite sister.


    "Mr. Li, it''s all her sister''s fault. Mr. Wang made a match for her sister-in-law. Please forgive me!"


    "Brother, what are you afraid of him? Why should we forgive him? He is nothing


    Wang Xiangxiang, a girl who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, dares to say anything. At this time, Wang Ziyou is already sweating.


    "Ha ha ha ha! She even said that I was something. Well, the young master will let you know what the young master is. Come on, master''s sword! This dead girl, not only is she not clean, but also her brain is not clean. "


    "Do you think we should cut her first, or shave her little face first?"


    Wang Xiangxiang was immediately shocked.


    She was a child of honor, in this big Taoyuan Town unscrupulous, how to know that there are people dare to do this to her.


    Wang Ziyou had no choice but to look at Feng Baitao. This little bully in the capital who do not give face, who knows will help a village girl?


    It''s a little strange.


    However, Wang Ziyou is a smart man. This time they are going to visit Taoyuan Town, so they took the opportunity to climb up.


    But who knows that such a thing happened as soon as I came back.


    "This little sister-in-law is my younger sister. She was spoiled and didn''t understand the rules. She really didn''t mean to offend me. Please show mercy to my sister-in-law. "


    Feng Baitao''s eyes fell on Wang Ziyou. He didn''t look perfunctory. On the contrary, he was very solemn. Although he was forced to be helpless, he was intentional.


    Besides, Wang Ziyou had asked Wang Xiangxiang to apologize before. It was the unruly woman who refused.


    Now I deserve to be taught a lesson.

 Chapter 97

    Feng Baitao''s eyes were not seen by anyone. They knew at a glance that they were not ordinary people.


    He was a genius who was proficient in Chinese and Western medicine. Of course, Feng Baitao is also very interested in the fragrance of medicine.


    Therefore, it is concluded that he is at least a person who has been exposed to drugs all the year round.


    As for the little boy. That whole body''s attire is magnificent unceasingly, moreover his appearance is extraordinary. There is a kind of natural overbearing air in behavior.


    This is not a common dandy temperament.


    Therefore, subconsciously, Feng Baitao knows that these two people are not simple.


    But why did the little bully help her?


    It also made her feel strange.


    She is just an ordinary peasant woman. I don''t know either of them. Therefore, Feng Baitao did not decide to speak easily.


    What''s more, Wang Xiangxiang is really a poor girl.


    "The so-called scholars, farmers and businessmen, although we are mud legged, our position in Daxia is just behind the scholars, even if we are covered with mud. Even if we are poor. "


    Feng Baitao has a strong voice. When is the show time?


    Before that, she couldn''t show off in front of a rich businessman. After all, with Wang Xiangxiang''s temper, even if she said it, she might not understand it.


    There might be another insult.


    But these three men are different.


    Therefore, what Feng Baitao said is very energetic.


    "Your sister keeps calling us mud legs. It is right that we should be humiliated with money. "


    "Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself."


    Feng Baixing, Wang and others were stunned. I can''t understand what Feng Baitao said. But the four men were stunned.


    Song Yu, standing behind Feng Baitao, looks at the weak but standing * * in front of her. The light at the bottom of her eyes is just like the bright stars in the sky!


    The other three were even more surprised.


    After all, it was not their surprise, but a little village girl. I know this truth.


    "Girl. Have you ever read a book? "


    Song Yunxuan said politely in white. Feng Baitao was angry at this time. But looking at such a beautiful man, there is no way to get angry.


    Just as he was about to speak, he heard Feng Baitao say, "is it none of your business to read my sister?" Then he stood in front of Feng Baitao with a face of maintenance.


    This makes Feng Baitao a little embarrassed.


    However, her sister protected her, and she was very happy.


    Feng Baitao can feel that this man should have no malice. And they didn''t offend them.


    "Apricot. Don''t talk nonsense. This young master means well. "


    Feng Baitao''s intuition is very sharp. She always seems to feel that the man in front of her looks like talking to herself. But in fact, the eyes have been on Song Yu.


    Feng Baitao doubted Song Yu''s identity, but sometimes he thought, what if he doubted it?


    He is also Ann''s father, her dew husband, and is about to become a real husband.


    So it doesn''t matter who he is. The key is that Song Yu can''t recognize the people she knew before.


    So she''d better protect him.


    So Feng Baitao leaned back a little, and his tone was polite.


    "I''m sorry, my sister is not sensible. And do you know Waizi? "


    "What?" At this time, whether it was the beautiful man in white or the handsome young man of fourteen or fifteen, his face was dumbfounded.


    I can''t believe what Feng Baitao said.


    Did she say anything just now?


    Doesn''t that mean Song Yu is her husband? Although there is no banquet yet.


    "What''s the matter? This is a foreigner. I''m just sorry. Once he went out and accidentally knocked his head. After our family brought him back, he was a little bit... "


    Feng Baitao pointed to his head, and their faces finally recovered.

 Chapter 98

    At this time, Wang Ziyou broke in awkwardly, "that, little sister-in-law. Can you forgive my sister... "


    Feng Baitao saw that he was trapped by the black robed man beside him. Wang Xiangxiang, who had spent all her delicate makeup on her tearful face, just stepped forward.


    "Although Miss Wang is unruly and willful. But it''s not a big mistake. Please be merciful. "


    "The young master is the young master. Why is he a young master?" Li Chenyu is not satisfied.


    But after all, he winked at the young man in black, and the man immediately let Wang Xiang go.


    Wang Xiangxiang was paralyzed. "Help Miss back to her room soon!"


    Wang Ziyou said to the servant girl who was stunned. The servant girl quickly woke up.


    After all this, Wang Ziyou once again solemnly apologized to Feng Baitao: "I''m really sorry for my little sister-in-law."


    "She Mei has always been open-minded. In the future, we will be good students. This is a bit of our Wang family''s intention. Please don''t refuse. "


    Feng Baitao looked at it and nodded in his heart.


    If Wang Ziyou and Wang Xiangxiang are really the same father and mother, their parents are too biased.


    A teacher is so polite. The other is unruly and unreasonable.


    It is commonly known as "the nine sons of the dragon have their own advantages.".


    Feng Baitao doesn''t want to blame others too much. If she had not threatened to hurt her family, Feng Baitao would not have been so angry.


    Even if it is willful, there should be a degree.


    I don''t care if you are willful at home. People are used to it anyway.


    But as long as she finds a chance, Feng Baitao will never get used to such a problem.


    "I''ll accept the apology. Forget the silver."


    When Wang Ziyou saw that she refused to accept the silver, he felt uneasy.


    Not much. And fifty taels of silver. The fifty taels of silver were nothing to them. But for ordinary people, it is a large sum.


    Being able to refuse such a huge sum of money makes Wang Ziyou have a better impression of the Feng Baitao family.


    It means that my sister really made trouble for nothing just now.


    Anyway, they don''t know her character.


    "How can we do that? Please accept it. If not, I will feel uneasy. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. We won''t accept silver. If it''s true, it''s absolutely wrong with us. Then don''t stop our family from selling vegetables. "


    Feng Baixing still has no good impression of Wang Ziyou, who is partial to Wang Xiangxiang, an unruly girl. Of course, I won''t ask for his money.


    Wang Ziyou was not comfortable all over, so he heard song Yunxuan say: "in this case, why don''t you ask brother Wang to buy all the dishes of this sister-in-law?"


    Wang Ziyou''s eyes are not from a bright, "yes, you sell me your dishes, we Wang house can afford."


    "Well, we''re here to sell vegetables, and we''re going to come to your house to take care of it. But your sister wants to say that we''re going to drive us away by parking such a cheap thing as the ox cart in your back door. Are you angry?"


    Feng continued.


    Although Feng Ankang and Feng Jianmu were young, they also showed angry expression.


    But Feng Baitao didn''t change his face, just didn''t say a word.


    She felt that it was training the children''s courage. In the future, they will have a good life and do big business. It''s too wasteful not to cultivate their younger sister and younger brother.


    "This..." Wang Ziyou was embarrassed again, and he felt more and more ridiculous about his sister.


    To tell you the truth, as a rich man, he may also feel that the ox cart is not on the table, but people don''t stop at the front door, but at the back door, and even rush to expel him.


    It''s obvious that I can''t get along with others, and I can''t complain that other people''s younger brothers and sisters have always hated me and refused to accept an apology.


    "That''s why my sister said that this dish has nothing to do with your Wang family, so I still won''t sell it."


    "Well, it''s just selling a dish? Our young master has already apologized. What''s the matter with you? "

 Chapter 99

    At this time, Wang Ziyou around a small Si, should be close to the little Si, some dissatisfied said.


    Feng Baitao''s eyes flashed. But it made Feng Baixing furious. "Where can we be reluctant?"


    "We don''t want your money, and we accept your apology. It''s your young master who has to pester us not to let us go. "


    "Now you''re saying we''re not going to let go?"


    The sharp eyes of the two little guys made the little guy shiver.


    What''s going on? When can a child have such sharp eyes? He must have drunk too much!


    Feng Baixing, the ghost girl, suddenly lifted the basket, looked at it, counted it, and then nodded.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t lose our vegetables." The voice of this small wench lets Li Chen Yu that stands in a side cannot help but smile.


    Even if the girl from a small place is interesting, she has no insight. Isn''t it vegetables? How can you make it like a mountain spirit?


    But he found that song Yunxuan and Wang Ziyou were stunned to see the vegetables.


    Can''t help but also suspiciously ran over to have a look.


    Song Yunxuan doesn''t have to say. That''s my favorite brother song. He''s not someone who hasn''t seen the world. He doesn''t want to see a few vegetables.


    Wang Ziyou is only from Taoyuan town. But at least he went to the capital to see, because a few vegetables will not move?


    But when he saw these vegetables, he was dumbfounded.


    What is this? Is this emerald green vegetable? Is it made of jade? God, this sculptor. The color, the water head. It''s perfect.


    If you take it back to your father, he will like it.


    There is even the fresh smell of vegetables. This must be the work of a famous teacher!


    Wait, what did the little country girl say just now? Is this their vegetable? Are you kidding?


    This is Li Chenyu''s first idea.


    "You. You. Is this your vegetable? Are you sure your family is not a jade Carver? "


    Song Yunxuan also lost his mind. Eyes fixed on these vegetables.


    Feng Baitao was amused. They thought they were knowledgeable, but they were fooled by a little girl.


    In fact, Feng Baixing is intentional. She has confidence in her own vegetables. So I deliberately showed it to them, but I didn''t sell it to them. They are so angry!


    One by one, they were really shocked by these vegetables.


    Feng Baitao selfishly felt that the gain and loss of this little girl was that she was born in a small peasant family like them, and she was not loved by * * since childhood.


    Therefore, although he is a little bit impatient, he is precocious and sensible, and he can distinguish right from wrong.


    If you were born in a rich family, wouldn''t it be the same as Wang Xiangxiang? He is bold enough to do anything.


    "May I touch it?" It''s song Yunxuan, but Feng Baixing is generous. After all, he doesn''t have such a big holiday with this beautiful man in white and his handsome little brother.


    So she passed one directly.


    "I want one, too." Li Chenyu says in a hurry, Feng Baixing thinks of the man in black robe beside Li Chenyu, his eyes twinkle, and then hesitates to pass one.


    Li Chenyu didn''t care too much. My heart is on the green vegetables.


    It''s really amazing. I knew it was a real dish, not a piece of jade carving, only after I had done it myself. But no matter the color or anything, it''s like a very excellent jade carving.


    This vegetable is really rare.


    Even in the palace, there is no such treasure.


    "Well, I want to see it, too, OK?"


    "No way." Feng Baixing pays Wang Ziyou a loss and refuses directly. This makes Wang Ziyou very embarrassed.


    What else did he want to say, but Feng Baixing blocked him up again.


    "We wanted to sell these vegetables to your family, but your sister drove us away. So we don''t sell it to you Wang family, including you. "


    "How could it be like that?"


    "Fulai, say less." Wang Ziyou was embarrassed and eager. He quickly said, "girl, I really want to buy it. Please help me. I''m willing to double the price. No, ten times

 Chapter 100

    There are innumerable kinds of businessmen in this world, but generally speaking, it only needs to be divided into two categories.


    The first is that we can only do small business, but not big business.


    The second kind of nature is that both small businesses and large businesses can be done.


    Wang Ziyou is smart. I went to see the capital again. Of course, the vision is extraordinary. At the foot of the capital, what is not the best? Along with his vision and foresight, he has also increased a lot.


    When I saw the green vegetables. He knew that the value of this thing is not comparable to ordinary vegetables.


    To put it simply, even if you buy it at a price ten times higher, you can still go to a bigger city if you can''t sell it in Taoyuan town. If you can''t, you can still go to the capital.


    What kind of dignitaries are there in the capital? There are a lot of people who spend a lot of money on it.


    If things are really good. You don''t have to worry about no market.


    And now Feng Baitao''s vegetables let him see this business opportunity.


    Therefore, his eyes were green, which made Feng Baixing a little girl cool. Feng Baitao knows that it''s almost over now.


    And he came out.


    "You''re almost there. We''re leaving. Don''t delay us. Even time is money. "


    "Why are you so vulgar? Is it all money? "


    Li Chenyu some discontent, he good handsome extraordinary, Yan Jue the world''s cousin married this a village girl?


    What''s more, my cousin is too stupid to recognize him?


    Fortunately, he came out with brother song. Brother song is a miracle doctor. He can definitely cure.


    He must separate his cousin from this vulgar woman.


    "Ha ha. You rich people don''t care about money, but what do you wear when you don''t have money? What do you have to eat? There''s someone else to serve you. Protect you? "


    Feng Baitao''s words. Let Li Chenyu speechless. He wanted to retort, but his pretty little face turned red, but he couldn''t retort.


    He was so angry that he could not take a bite of the vegetables in his hand.


    Suddenly eyes a bright, ruthless bit.


    "Hello! I''m kind enough to lend you the vegetables. You even took a bite. How can you be like this? "


    At this time, Li Chenyu only felt that his mouth was full of a sweet fragrance. The fragrance made him feel like he was in the vegetable field.


    Crisp and refreshing taste, it is more delicious than meat, I don''t know how many times.


    Li Chenyu is famous for his lack of meat and dislike of vegetables. He always thinks that only poor people can''t eat meat can they eat bad vegetables.


    But at this moment, his ideas changed in an instant.


    It''s not because the meat is delicious, it''s not because of anything else, it''s just because he didn''t find such delicious vegetables.


    If he had known, he would have liked to eat every day.


    At this moment, he finally believed that what he was holding was a green vegetable, not a jade carving.


    "Brother song, this is a real vegetable, not a jade carving!" He cried with some excitement.


    Song Yunxuan''s vision is also very complex.


    Can the world really grow such delicious vegetables? Song Yunxuan and Li Chenyu have known each other since childhood, but they are only a few years older than him.


    Of course, I know that this boy has no meat and is not interested in vegetables at all.


    But look at the light in his eyes. Obviously, I hate to swallow the whole vegetable.


    "Hey, even if you want to eat it, wash it first and then fry it. Be careful of the caterpillar. "


    He kindly reminds, sure enough, the face of Li Chen Yu is not so infatuated.


    This boy has a habit of cleanliness in his food.


    "You can rest assured that there are absolutely no insects in our vegetables, and there is no difference between washing them and not washing them. As long as you don''t throw them on the ground, even if you wash them several times in the water, you can''t get any sludge."


    "You talk nonsense. Is your food still in the air? If it grows in the soil, how can it be without any soil? "


    "Don''t you believe it?" Does Feng Baitao pick an eyebrow?

 Chapter 101

    This facial expression lets Li Chen Yu immediately unconvinced, a small village girl, calculate what? He doesn''t believe it. Although he didn''t grow vegetables. But is it better to know this common sense?


    "Brother Wang, go to your house and bring water out. Let''s have a wash. "


    "Since you want to bet, how about a little more?"


    He laughed a bit treacherously. Feng Baitao didn''t know what he was thinking. He immediately turned away his eyes and said, "I don''t mean to bet with you. Do you believe it or not?"


    "You Well, in that case. Then he really can''t force.


    After all, he also knows that this is not the capital, and no one will often wipe it for him.


    Besides, he is also a man, OK? How can you always trouble a village girl? Even if you want to take your cousin, you have to be honest.


    The so-called wise people don''t do secret things, and real people don''t tell lies.


    Wang Ziyou soon ordered his servants to bring a basin of water. Li Chenyu peeled off the leaves of his vegetable. It''s in the water.


    But the more he peeled inside, the more he believed Feng Baitao''s words.


    Because the more you peel, the cleaner it is.


    And there was a faint fragrance, which he had never smelled in other vegetables.


    Especially green vegetables. Li Chenyu even shamelessly began to salivate, he felt that he was too shameful.


    Especially in front of so many people. It''s a shame. But in the face of this sweet smell, he couldn''t help salivating.


    At last he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "I believe you, I won''t wash it! boring. Ben. The young master has never washed vegetables in his life. I''m washing vegetables here


    "So it''s a great honor not to have washed the dishes?" Feng Baixing didn''t miss any chance to attack him.


    Li Chenyu was speechless to * *.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute." Song Yunxuan said, "what are you doing?" This time, Feng Baixing really had no patience.


    Even if it''s something to be afraid of. People''s patience will always be exhausted.


    Feng Baixing is in such a state.


    "Apricot, don''t be rude." Feng Baitao said. Feng Baixing stood at the back and lowered her head.


    "How much do you bid for vegetables?"


    Feng Baitao looks at you with a smile, "how much do you think it is worth? If there is a market, we can consider continuing to plant it."


    Whether it is Wang Ziyou or song Yunxuan''s eyes are not from bright up, and Li Chenyu''s eyes are more bright.


    "How to plant it? Can such things really be planted? "


    Feng Baitao nodded, and Feng Baixing''s eyes fell on her sister.


    She felt that her sister was right in everything she did and said.


    My sister is really amazing.


    "That''s great!" Wang Ziyou said, Feng Baitao immediately said: "but you don''t expect the output of such things to be high."


    "My emerald green vegetables will not go bad after half a month, but I can cultivate at most two at a time. It took me a lot of effort to save up these ten plants."


    Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, Feng Baitao is just telling that cultivation is not easy, but Wang Ziyou is a businessman, so naturally he understands what she means.


    It''s very precious and difficult to cultivate. Only Feng baitaocai can master this technology, so the price will be higher.


    Things like secret recipes are generally business talks.


    Besides, Wang Ziyou knows that the woman dressed as a village woman is not stupid. On the contrary, she can use such a hint to show that she is not only not stupid, but also very smart.


    "One or two silver for a cabbage?"


    "What?" Feng Baixing could not help shouting, "one or two silver for a green vegetable!" It''s like a dream.


    Where are these vegetables? If an ordinary pork is more than ten Wen a Jin, one or two silver is one thousand Wen. Therefore, if this vegetable is sold, it can sell nearly one hundred jin of pork!


    If this is said, others may not think that she is crazy.

 Chapter 102

    Who knows that Wang Ziyou thought she was too little. "Two liang silver a plant, no more."


    He is also a businessman. Naturally, we have to consider our own interests. Just as he thought. In a small place like Taoyuan Town, you can''t sell vegetables for two liang of silver. But in the capital?


    As long as this thing is displayed, or a small piece is tasted directly, why can''t it be sold?


    He has seen it. This vegetable is almost several times as big as the common one. One vegetable is enough for five or six people.


    So if we make all kinds of patterns, the profit will only be higher.


    Feng Baixing was completely confused. When she woke up, she immediately pushed Feng Baitao with her elbow. "Sister!"


    "Well, be frank, then establish a long-term supply relationship with Mr. Wang. Do you have any pen, ink, paper and inkstone


    Wang Ziyou breathed a sigh of relief, if the other party still refused to agree, then even if it is the best project. If he has to take too much risk or make no profit at all, it''s better not to do it.


    That''s what business is like. A lot of time to establish cooperation, you love me, but there are also many helpless places.


    He quickly ordered his men to bring up the brush, ink, paper and inkstone. Then a supply contract was drawn up. Feng Baitao had a look, no problem, and then signed three. They pressed their fingerprints.


    One will be given to Wang Ziyou, the other will be given to the government for the record.


    The above general content is to provide ten such vegetables a month, and buy them for two liang silver each.


    The silver of the first cooperation will be paid directly soon. It''s twenty taels of silver.


    Feng Baitao collected the silver very readily and finished the transaction. Wang Ziyou was also close to them.


    After all, it will be cooperation.


    "I haven''t asked my sister-in-law where to live?"


    "My family lives in Tianshui village, not far from Taoyuan town. Go over there and find out... " Feng Baitao suddenly remembered something.


    He immediately said, "we will definitely come back to town in a few days. I''ll talk to brother Wang in detail then. "


    When Wang Ziyou saw that he was called brother Wang, which meant that he wanted to make friends, he said, "in that case, I''m looking forward to your coming."


    "Brother song, my cousin is still with her. Shall we catch up?"


    "No, don''t you forget what she said? Ziheng has lost his memory. I''m afraid he doesn''t know us. We''ll stay here for a while. Your sister-in-law has to do business and will come to this town in the future."


    "If we don''t buy a small yard to live in in this town."


    "Well, she''s not my cousin."


    "Didn''t you notice the smaller child around them? Don''t you think he looks like your cousin? "


    Li Chen Yu immediately silent.


    It''s true that he didn''t notice at first, but later he also noticed how there could be such two people in the world.


    But if that doesn''t make sense, the child will be four or five years old at least


    But they don''t worry. Take your time. Li Chen Yu thought, had to agree to Song Yun Xuan''s view.


    There is no way but to do so.


    "Elder sister, if we had known that the emerald vegetables were so valuable, we would not have sent them to the restaurant."


    Along the way, Feng Baixing kept talking, but he was too excited.


    Feng Baitao didn''t expect that she just wanted to set a price of 50 Wen, which would be more expensive than that of the restaurant.


    Who knows that there are so many things that lead to this one.


    Although the result is good, but always feel like a hole like others.


    In this case, the taohuaxiang restaurant should be clarified. Since I have taken so much silver from others, it is also stated in the contract that it is exclusive supply.


    The peach blossom fragrance is no longer there.


    But after all, it''s the first one to take care of their business. I''d like to thank them so as not to make shopkeeper Jia uncomfortable.

 Chapter 103

    After all, Feng Baitao himself, if such a thing happened, he would not think much.


    Human feelings. Since there is, it should be well maintained. Even if it''s not going to contact, it''s going to stay for the last time. Not to blame.


    This is also Feng Baitao''s consistent way of doing things.


    Therefore, even if she was a killer in her previous life, her reputation has always been very good.


    And peach blossom fragrance made her first money. Feng Baitao thought that he would give them a few more prescriptions as compensation next time.


    A family with a cart, first slowly around the street, see what to buy on the buy.


    By the time I got home in the evening, I was already loaded with a full load of things.


    When I got home, I saw that the faces of Zhou and Feng Shugen were not very good-looking. But if you ask them anything, they won''t say it.


    This can make Feng Baitao and Feng Baixing sister and brother anxious.


    Feng Baitao asks Feng Ankang to take his father back to his room to sleep. The family lit oil lamps in another room.


    Oil lamp is a very rare thing. Ordinary people don''t use it at night. Most people can smear it if they can.


    But I have to ask you something today. The whole family is here. It can''t be dark and you can''t see anything.


    "Mom and Dad, what can''t you tell us? Why don''t you say that? "


    Feng Baixing said with a frown.


    Zhou''s desire for words stops. The expression is particularly tangled, and Feng Shugen''s expression is more difficult to say.


    It''s like shame, it''s like anger.


    Feng Baitao knows.


    "Is that the old house? What do they want to do? " Feng Baitao has taken obvious emotions.


    Zhou and Feng Shugen see their daughter like this. Subconsciously guilty.


    "Today, when they came and saw that you were not here, they took away the leg of the wild boar. They also told master Qi that our family had been emptied. There''s no pay for it. "


    "Or master Qi believes us. That group of masters may have gone straight away. "


    "That''s too much!" Before he finished, Feng Baixing stood up.


    Look at that posture. It means to hit people.


    Zhou and Feng Shugen were flustered.


    They know they''re useless and they''ve been exploited. The whole leg of the wild boar that didn''t eat was taken away.


    Fortunately, the girl Baitao hid some other things very well. Although those people in the old house are shameless, they are not so crazy that they have moved a lot of things in the separated son''s house.


    They looked at Feng Baitao. See feng Baitao although help hold Feng Baixing, but the face is not very good-looking.


    "It''s from my grandparents. How can you get rid of them? "


    "Yes, Niang, you are really confused!" Feng Baixing continued, while Feng Jianmu pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Although he is the only male in the family, he is still young. Even if he has any ideas, he will not say them directly.


    "Don''t blame your mother. It''s useless to blame your father. It''s useless to blame your father. You can''t even keep your rations! They, they... "


    "No, I can''t blame your father for this. Who knows they are so shameless and act separately. They hold me on one side and your father on the other. Then they touch in and say that we are not filial to the old man."


    "This is theft! Go to the village head tomorrow and tell them to go! "


    Feng Baixing was filled with indignation and her face turned red.


    Feng Baitao also says that she has a long experience. Fortunately, she has put everything in her home properly, otherwise there would be so much meat and food, and the consequences can be imagined.


    This reminds Feng Baitao that after the new house is built, she will also buy a porter and some servants to come back.


    Otherwise, we can''t stand the old house. There are many people over there.


    Feng Baitao originally thought that as long as the family was separated, there would be no relationship with the old house after the adoption.


    But it turned out that she was naive.


    Some people call it shameless because they are shameless to a certain extent.


    Do you expect shameless people to have a bottom line?

 Chapter 104

    Feng Shugen and Zhou looked at the children''s indignation, and their hearts became more and more sad. They didn''t know whether to tell them about that.


    If so, will the children be more angry.


    Feng Baitao is the one who knows the Zhou family best. As soon as I saw her face, I knew that she must have something else.


    "Mother. If there''s anything else, please tell us. At this point, it''s no use keeping it from us. "


    "That means why Song Yu''s name should be written in our new house..."


    As soon as Zhou finished, the children were silent.


    She looked up and even felt guilty when she reported it.


    How can anyone be shameless to such a degree?


    How did the money come from? Even if they didn''t know, they told them. It''s Song Yu''s.


    When Feng Baitao marries Song Yu, this family is their new one. They are willing to take their own parents, brothers and sisters to live together. That''s Song Yu''s business.


    When is it time for your grandparents to tell you what to do?


    Even if the money is earned by Bai Tao, Feng Shugen and his wife don''t think it has anything to do with themselves.


    What''s the face of people in this old house?


    Still thinking about the house?


    "Or not. Your mother and I will take your younger brother and sister to live here. We won''t live with you, so that you won''t get into trouble. "


    Feng Baitao has a black face. "If they''re looking for trouble, sooner or later. It doesn''t matter. Let''s go to the village head and aunt tomorrow. "


    "What? That''s too fast! "


    "It doesn''t matter, the sooner the better. They''re taking advantage now. I''m waiting for us to come and trouble them. So I dare not go out easily. This is the right time. "


    "In order not to create a new branch."


    So do Feng Shugen and Zhou. Early the next morning. The whole family got up, and even Feng Ankang and Song Yu got up.


    The family thought of yesterday and locked the door tightly.


    In order to be just in case, Feng Baitao also put all the good food into his own space.


    And then I went out.


    First, the family dispersed. Then take different roads to meet the village head.


    Feng Jianmu, a child, goes to find Feng Jinhua.


    In the old house of the Feng family, as Feng Baitao guessed, they just wanted to talk about the house.


    But the life of Er Fang is getting better and better. In addition, I have been thinking about the things of the Zhou family. So a plot was set up to entangle Feng Shugen and the Zhou family.


    Then find someone else to take out the things sent by the Zhou family.


    Feng tiegen took it himself. At the beginning, he saw the bag, but there was only one wild boar leg in it, which disappointed them.


    But even disappointment is better than nothing.


    They didn''t steal it or rob it. Instead, they threw out the pig legs and pretended to be poor.


    Feng Baitao and Feng Baixing are not at home. Feng Shugen and Zhou are not rivals of Li and Qian at all. When they cry, they are like singing double reed.


    In addition, there is a silent Feng laoshuan who seems to be "just" and a indignant Feng tiegen who accuses his "unfilial" brother and sister.


    And Feng Jianlin, who is filial.


    The boar legs were removed by public opinion.


    The family finally tasted the meat star in the evening.


    Although it''s rare, boar legs are a good thing. Even if there is a natural smell, it''s delicious in the eyes of the people in Feng''s old house.


    As a "Scholar", Feng Jianlin dislikes and eats more than anyone else. I totally forgot that Feng Baihe was not at home.


    For Feng Jiansen and his wife, only soup and some broken bones and meat were left. Qian secretly left his son a small piece of meat the size of his little finger.


    Then he left a bone the size of a fist for his grandson.


    Feng Tianbao didn''t cry or make any noise since he woke up. He was a lot better. Li simply stopped his medicine.


    Anyway, in her opinion, people are OK, taking medicine is also a waste.


    As for Lin''s medicine, it had already stopped after eating. Therefore, Lin''s condition has been bad, but has been rejected by the family.

 Chapter 105

    Feng Jinhua was as happy as several years younger, with a smile on her face all the time.


    The fengbaihe family invited the village head and two old people from the Fengs and Bais to witness.


    Because the Fengs are guilty. So I''ve been hiding at home these days. So I didn''t know that the Feng Baitao family had adopted themselves.


    It''s an adoption ceremony. It''s actually a ceremony to change the language.


    first asked the village head to help change the information above registered residence, and then moved the family from Feng family genealogy.


    These things don''t need Feng laoshuan.


    This is living in the village. It''s good for a respectable old man.


    The genealogy of the Feng family is in the hands of the oldest member of the Feng family. According to his seniority, even Feng Shugen called him great grandfather, which was considered a long life in ancient times.


    His hair was all gray and his face was wrinkled. It is said that he is nearly 70 years old, but he is still very energetic.


    It is said that the Feng Shugen family will move out of the Feng family. He was silent for a moment and did not disagree.


    After asking some questions, he said, "I know you have been wronged for so many years, and your parents have not fulfilled one of their responsibilities as parents. It was very unfair to you when we split up. "


    "But those fields belong to my Feng family, so we want to spend some money to buy them back and take them back to our family."


    Mr. and Mrs. Feng Shugen, look at me. Let me see you.


    Feng Baitao didn''t know there was such a saying. However, since we have decided not to be surnamed Feng, we can take back those fields.


    So that those people in the old house won''t get into trouble.


    Anyway, Feng Baitao is rich now.


    Although it was originally her father''s right. But the elders of the clan didn''t directly say that they wanted to go back, which was polite.


    Finally, he bought it back at an average price of four Liang silver per mu of land.


    When Feng Shugen separated, he was divided into four mu of land, two mu of the most barren good land and two mu of the most barren mountains.


    A total of 16 taels of silver were sold.


    After the title deed. The elders of the Feng family crossed out all the names of the Feng Shugen family from the genealogy.


    In fact, Feng Shugen is the only one who can join the genealogy. Zhou. Feng Jianlin.


    The unmarried daughter can''t go to her mother''s genealogy, but write to her mother-in-law''s family after she gets married. But there is no name, for example, Feng Baitao is a "Feng family".


    Then, by comparison, the elders of the Bai family are more pleasant to them.


    After all, even if it''s adoption. As long as you pass the gate, you will recognize your ancestors. I''m from my own family. I''ll call myself Bai in the future.


    After the check over there, the Bai family quickly wrote it down.


    All the names have been changed. Feng Shugen was changed into Bai Shugen, and Feng Zhoushi was changed into Bai Zhoushi. Feng Jianmu changed to Bai Jianmu.


    By the way, he changed Feng Ankang into song Ankang. Feng Baitao and Feng Baixing also removed the word Feng for themselves.


    White apricot this wench seem to be to take out Feng this word to relax a breath.


    but on registered residence, white peach became directly sung Bai Shi.


    white apricot has not yet married, registered residence there is still hanging in the family.


    After all the formalities are finished, Bai Shugen and Zhou''s mother cry out to Feng Jinhua.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you order milk soon? " White peach said, white apricot and white wood immediately said: "Grandma!"


    "Grandma White peach also cried.


    Feng Jinhua is really happy. She thought she would be sorry for the Bai family in her whole life, but she didn''t expect to have a son at this age.


    The Bai family has a successor at last.


    In time for tomorrow, she will tell her three daughters to come back to meet her brothers and family. It''s a formal marriage.


    Although we used to be cousins, they are not the same now. They are real brothers.


    "Niang still has two mu of land to grow now. I''m not afraid to buy it back. I''ll give you both mu of land in the future."


    Feng Jinhua thought of her son''s land taken back by the Feng family, which was a little bitter.


    Although it''s right, I''ve been working for the Feng family for so many years, but I still get less money. Now I''ve been bought back cheaply.


    I feel guilty.

 Chapter 106

    "Niang, what do you mean? We can buy it ourselves. We will work more to save money for your old age


    Zhou said quickly.


    "Good. Good


    Feng Jinhua was very happy, tears came out. But now I''m really a son.


    She was also afraid that it was just a dream and might wake up in a second.


    After the success of the adoption, white peach also put down a worry. Focus on building houses. Although the Feng family are all bullshit.


    But if she doesn''t go to town this time, maybe she won''t be able to pay.


    Although qijiabao believes in herself, Baitao doesn''t give people the chance to doubt herself. She pays qijiabao half of her silver directly.


    When the house is finished, pay the remaining half.


    Although no one has made it clear. But white peach obviously felt the inner atmosphere was different.


    Originally, when she came, although the craftsmen were very serious, they always felt that something was missing. But I feel right after I get paid.


    People and people are like that. Even if the surface is not leaking, how can you know other people''s heart?


    The only thing to do is to reassure those who believe in you.


    That''s why Bai taocai chose to do it. It really hit the nail on the head.


    The house has been built for three or four days. The whole house has begun to take shape. The wall outside is the first to be built, and there is the door.


    According to the requirements of white peach. The walls are two Zhang high, inlaid with broken glass. Even ordinary martial arts experts can''t get by.


    Unless it''s a direct crossing.


    Or jump on the glass slag. It will be absolutely ecstatic.


    Safety first. As a gold medal killer in the 21st century. Who can believe that white peach has no sense of security?


    But because of her childhood experience, she did not feel safe.


    Then there is the door. When the whole wall is surrounded, the door is installed and locked. Lock the door once the construction is not finished. The blue bricks and big tiles inside are all silver.


    Although the villagers in Tianshui are simple and honest, they are also many of the best products like the Feng family. We have to guard against it.


    After all, it may not be much for one person to take a brick or two, or it may not be found at all. But these are all real gold and silver. Baitao doesn''t want to be cheap to others.


    Three days later, the house was almost finished. According to Baitao''s requirements, it was duplex, just like the restaurant.


    It''s just that compared with restaurants, there''s a lot more flavor of life.


    It''s more like a combination of ancient and modern.


    In another three or four days, it will be finished. Everyone is very happy, especially Feng Jinhua. Now she comes almost every day to deliver tea to Qi Jiabao and them.


    After all, they are our own people.


    "What are you talking about? Feng Shugen, he has passed himself on to Feng Jinhua? " After dinner, Feng tiegen stayed at home and went out for a stroll.


    It was said that Feng Jinhua was blessed. He thought he was a lonely and helpless man, but he didn''t expect that the Lord pitied her and sent her a son.


    Feng tiegen immediately asked.


    The man was very embarrassed when he saw that it was him. After all, they were all villagers. Since the Feng family came out and walked around, they would know one day.


    Feng tiegen didn''t know what he felt in his heart?


    Anger? Surprise or something?


    He didn''t know. He just felt strange in his heart. He went home without saying a word. I didn''t speak and I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    In the evening, Qian''s hands moved uneasily on him. After a while of warmth, Feng tiegen told him about Feng Shugen.


    Where do you know that Qian''s jump three feet high, "what do you say? Do parents know about it? "


    "Keep your voice down. I don''t know that my parents haven''t been out these days. But how did he Er go to town without a word for so many days? "


    Feng tiegen tried to change the topic, but failed.


    Who is Qian? What she wants to say? How can Feng tiegen change the topic?


    Qian got up from the Kang and put on his clothes.


    "Well, since they have adopted, what about our land?"

 Chapter 107

    I have to say that for this kind of thing, it is always the people who like to care the most who want to understand it first.


    "What do you mean?" Feng tiegen also sat up. Qian hated iron but not steel. She heavily ordered Feng tiegen''s head.


    "You say you''re a brain. Are you stupid? Are they still the descendants of your old Feng family? "


    Feng tiegen thought about it, right. The adoption doesn''t count, and it''s still adopted to the aunt''s family. If the mother knows about it, what''s better?


    Although Niang has been partial to herself since she was a child, she doesn''t love her brother so much.


    But Feng tiegen still knows that his mother cares. If he doesn''t care, he won''t be so bad to his second brother for so many years.


    Perhaps even li himself could not tell his feelings for Feng Shugen.


    No, it should be called white root now.


    "It''s called white root. That''s not our descendants. "


    "Yes Qian''s eyes are more and more bright, "then we are not going to get the land back, four acres of land! If you sell it, there will be at least twenty Liang. "


    Then Qian was very excited.


    Twenty taels of silver is not a small sum.


    You just give me a different name? Even if it''s the old man and the old lady. They are not happy.


    But with Qian''s understanding of Li, she felt that she would not be willing. He had been so eccentric when he was Feng Shugen.


    Let alone in Li''s view. Feng Shugen changed his family name and made his own choice. Adoption is betrayal.


    And it was a second betrayal.


    Where can Li stand this?


    Feng tiegen thinks that his daughter-in-law is right. The second child has already adopted. Become a cousin, how can a cousin still occupy his home?


    Feng tiegen rushed back immediately after hearing the news, so he was not very clear about the whole process of this matter.


    I thought the land was still in the hands of Bai Shugen. The more I think about it, the more itchy I feel. "Since it''s not Feng. The money and belongings that have been distributed out of our house will be returned. "


    Qian said. My eyes are beginning to glow green.


    "You''re right. We''ll talk to our parents tomorrow and invite them to come forward. Since you are not the descendants of our Feng family, don''t take our Feng family''s things! "


    The couple were too excited to sleep. Even if they don''t want the four acres, they can sell them.


    At least twenty taels of silver will be sold.


    I''m excited when I think about it.


    Early the next morning.


    "What? You said they adopted to Bai''s house? When did this happen? " Li was furious. Almost jumped up. She said with a gloomy face.


    Feng laoshuan listened, although did not speak, but the hands of the tobacco pole were broken!


    "That''s the opposite! What evil have I done! I should have drowned him


    She said viciously, feeling like being betrayed again. Feng Shugen betrayed once when he was a child.


    Although he didn''t know anything at that time, it was a lifetime for Li. I also hate Feng Jinhua all my life.


    But the hen who doesn''t lay eggs wants to rob her son!


    "Let''s go. I''d like to see if Feng Jinhua has such a face. After sucking my son for two years, she''s shameless! I''m going to scratch her face! A black heart with a rotten heart


    "Niang, what''s the use of going to her now? People have taken over, registered residence has been changed, and the brother-in-law is iron heart to break up with us! "


    Li staggered with anger.


    Feng laoshuan''s old face was stiff.


    Generally, they can''t give birth to their own children, or they give birth to a bunch of girls, so they can''t take over the boys from relatives'' families or the boys from distant relatives'' families.


    But Feng Shugen''s situation is that they are all so old, there is no problem of being unable to support them, and they have separated their families.


    But now he abandoned his parents to recognize an outsider, which made the old couple lose their faces.


    So Li''s face was more ugly after hearing this.


    Qian''s eyes are turned, she pushed his little son, the most promising is also the little son of the Feng family hope.

 Chapter 108

    "Yenai, our family will never abandon you and grandfather."


    Feng Jianlin can talk and cajole people. Otherwise, they would not have been admitted for five consecutive years. He coaxed his family to read to him.


    "Good boy! Milk or the most obedient grandson, unlike some unfilial son. If you have milk, you''ll be your mother. After being fed for two years, you don''t know who you''re climbing out of. "


    Li''s voice is very ugly.


    Everyone knows who Li said, so there is no need to answer. The atmosphere in the room was very low for a moment.


    When Feng and Li calmed down a little, Qian rubbed his hands and said, "Mom and Dad, shall we take the land back? It''s not our people. There''s no reason to occupy our land. "


    Listen to Feng laoshuan and Li. You will know who Qian said.


    It''s true that when Feng Shugen separated, he took the land with him.


    At that time, even if he was separated, he was also a member of the Feng family, his own son. If you give it to him, you give it to him. Although distressed, and then eccentric, but not to say not to him.


    But now it''s different.


    This heartless thing has adopted itself. Then he is not a member of the Feng family.


    But how can they adopt without their consent?


    Mr. and Mrs. Feng thought of the old things in the family. I can''t help feeling resentful. These old people have nothing to do when they are full. They always like to meddle in their own business.


    But now it''s the same as the eldest son and daughter-in-law.


    Since they are not the descendants of his old Feng family, don''t blame them for asking for the land back!


    As soon as Qian and Feng tiegen looked at the old man and woman, they knew that they agreed. They suppressed their ecstasy.


    But before they went out, they saw the elder of the Feng family come to the door in person.


    That''s why they call him immortal. A meddler.


    Although Feng laoshuan''s face is not pretty. Still very respectfully called seven uncle. Uncle Qi nodded. Although he was old, his heart was not old.


    The couple are really partial to their two sons, which can be seen by anyone with a clear eye.


    Only they think they are just. I also feel that they have no conscience.


    Although seven uncles didn''t go out, they knew that they went to the second room to carry wild boar legs. It is said that the couple were called "white eyed wolf" for not answering. He was called unfilial.


    Although we should be filial, everyone knows that this kind of thing is not forced unilaterally.


    After thinking about it, he sighed and took out four land deeds. Everyone''s eyes were bright.


    "Seven uncles, this..."


    "Shugen is a good child. He has been suffering all these years, and so has Jinhua. Without a son to support her, she has been sucking for two years. How can she bear to see her lonely and helpless?"


    "You have Mr. and Mrs. tiegen. So I bought your land on behalf of my family. I can''t afford to lose my children. "


    "What?" Qian took the lead in saying.


    She is very happy.


    "Seven uncles, you don''t mean to let us return the money to the clan, do you?"


    "It''s impossible! This is my land. That unfilial son should betray his parents, so he should return my land free of charge! We don''t agree to pay! "


    Li''s righteous words said.


    Feng Shuan was calm and didn''t speak. Uncle Qi could see that the two of them were of one mind. Dalao and his wife were of the same mind.


    I can''t complain that Erlang would rather be adopted as a son to others than to the Feng family. It''s really a sin!


    "Since you don''t agree, the land will be put in the clan first. We bought these for twenty taels of silver. Come to me with the money you want. "


    Seven uncles also know the virtue of the family, simply do not say more, picked up the lease, turned and left.


    Leaving the family gaping.


    Shouldn''t the clan beg them to pay for the land?

 Chapter 109

    "Mom and Dad, how can the clan be like this? It is clear that the ER Fang family is not right. Why did they take our land away? "


    As long as Qian thinks that the land has been confiscated now, he would like to ask the clan immediately. No matter how bad it is, he has to make a scene to have a good time.


    But all the elders in the clan did not allow her to be wild. So she immediately began to instigate Feng laoshuan and Li.


    These two people are the elders of their old Feng family anyway.


    "It''s true that Er Fang is going to be separated. We should also take the initiative to return the land to us when we adopt ourselves. What is it now? Do you mean to let the people of the clan disgust us? "


    Qian said, poking Feng tiegen with his elbow. Anyway, he is also the eldest son. If he doesn''t stand up to speak at this time, when will he have to wait.


    The more Qian said, the more ugly Feng Shuan''s face became.


    Obviously, they all think that the Feng Shugen family is not kind.


    "Yes, Dad, the second younger brother is also true. The second younger brother has always been the most filial. He must be the Zhou family! This woman, who encourages her second younger brother, doesn''t recognize her own parents, so she should stop! "


    Qian''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it!


    If you give the Zhou family a break. She told her cousin to Feng Shugen. Isn''t the second room still in their hands?


    Qian family has a dead husband''s cousin, she now a person with a daughter to live. Her cousin''s temperament is the weakest. If she can get married, isn''t she at liberty?


    The more Qian thought about it, the more excited he was.


    Immediately said: "yes, Niang, I look at Zhou''s honest. Why is it so dark now? "


    "Sooner or later, our family will be discredited by her."


    Qian said that the more Li listened, the blacker his face became. He had to say that Qian''s provocation was very good, even though Li didn''t like to see feng Shugen very much.


    But Feng Shugen crawled out of her stomach anyway.


    So she deliberately pushed all this onto Zhou. The Zhou family has little to do with the Li family. Li is such a person.


    If you are good at everything, others are bad at everything.


    How can she allow others to say that she is not good?


    "What do you think, old man?" Li''s face was as black as ashes, but he turned his eyes to Feng laoshuan.


    Feng laoshuan also regretted that he had told his second son such a daughter-in-law. I''ve ruined everything at home. The black sheep.


    The house deed actually wrote the name of an outsider, and now it even encourages its own son to adopt it to others.


    Generally, good families don''t pass on their children to others.


    Unless it''s the poor who don''t have enough to eat. Or family brothers or cousins. And Feng Jinhua has already married out. Of course, he is not a close relative.


    Feng laoshuan also hated his teeth.


    "That father and mother, let''s go to the second room to discuss, no matter how to say also want our land back!"


    Qian said.


    "Niang, since these two rooms have done such a thing. I''m sure we''re not afraid to discuss it. "


    I don''t know when, Feng Jianlin has been on one side. When he made a noise, the crowd was startled.


    "What. Are you afraid they won''t? " Qian said.


    "Yenai, second uncle, they dare to do this. It must have been agreed by the clan. If we go to the door at this time, not only the clan will not support us, but even the villagers will sympathize with them even more."


    Feng Jianlin frowned, eyes deep said.


    Although Feng Jianlin was just an ordinary scholar, he failed in many tests. But it''s a smart guy.


    As soon as they heard this, they found that he was a scholar in the family. Even Feng laoshuan and Li Shi looked at him and thought what he said was reasonable.


    "Well. What do you say? " On hearing his most proud son retort, Qian felt that his words were reasonable and did not know what to do for a moment.


    "Milk, let''s take something to the second uncle''s house to celebrate their new house."


    As soon as Feng Jianlin''s words were finished, Qian immediately jumped up. If she wasn''t talking about her most proud son, she would rush up and tear it.

 Chapter 110

    Li''s face is also a little gloomy. How can it be? Do they want to give the heartless son something to eat?


    It''s just wishful thinking!


    Feng tiegen still knows his second son, "tell me about it."


    Feng also frowned and nodded. The cigarette pole knocked on the table. The atmosphere of the main room was dignified for a moment.


    Qian''s and Li''s faces looked a little better, and their eyes fell on Feng Jianlin. Feng Jianlin is obviously very aware of such a process.


    He coughed twice.


    "I was not at home when my second uncle separated." He got rid of himself first, "so I don''t know how much the second uncle divided them, but looking at their appearance, they should not have got anything, so I feel resentful."


    "Well, I am the master of this family. I give them as much as I can, and I''m still used to them? "


    Feng Shuan snorted coldly. He was partial to his wife and his eldest son. A face of course.


    Li Shi also coldly snorted, "I and your grandfather are pointing to your father''s support in the future. I''m sure they will give you more."


    "Yes. Jianlin, why do you think your second uncle is so upset. After listening to the provocation of that woman of the Zhou family? "


    Qian took the opportunity to apply eye drops.


    She is jealous, why Zhou that cowardly woman, no use at all. Now she can live in a good house. There are children to wait on.


    Now it''s adopted to the Bai family.


    Who doesn''t know that Feng Jinhua has no son. Did not the Bai family''s property fall into the hands of Feng Shugen and Zhou?


    How can she be reconciled to this?


    In Qian''s subconscious, his son would be the number one talent. He must be the best in everything, and Zhou''s sister-in-law deserved to live the hardest life.


    So now I see Zhou''s life is good. She was naturally aggrieved.


    "Mother, grandparents. Listen to me first. Now we all feel that we have wronged the second uncle, so they want to take over. "


    "They''ve already passed on. Let''s be more generous so that outsiders won''t think it''s our fault."


    "In the future, there will be something good in the second room. For the sake of Ye Nai being the biological parents of the second uncle, can they not be filial?"


    Feng Jianlin fully grasped his parents and yenai''s thoughts and said.


    As soon as this was said, everyone''s face changed.


    "You mean let''s make friends with ER Fang?"


    Qian said.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Now that my cousin has a rich man, their life will be better and better. I don''t think it''s necessary to fall out with them."


    "But Son, you''re going to be number one in the future! " As soon as Qian heard that Zhou''s life would only get better and better, he couldn''t help being jealous.


    She couldn''t stand such a thing.


    You should know that when Zhou was there, Zhou did all the work of the Feng family. Zhou was just like an old donkey.


    Now the donkey suddenly turned over and had a better life than their masters.


    How can they bear it?


    In particular, the Qian family has always been complacent and thinks that they are more noble than the Zhou family. In fact, they come from a nest. Who can be more noble than who?


    But at this time, Feng laoshuan spoke. "Well, you are worthy of being a scholar in our family. What you said is very reasonable. Old lady, is there anything good at home? "


    Li''s a listen, immediately alert up, difficult not really want to take things out from home?


    "I remember that there was a good dowry in Zhou''s dowry. Why don''t you just send this to them. "


    Feng laoshuan said, with one stroke.


    On hearing this, Qian immediately said, "but Dad, didn''t you say that you''d keep it for he''er later? Is he going to be her dowry? "


    If white peach is here now, I don''t know how scornful it is.


    Even with the original Zhou''s dowry to subsidize the big house. And it''s so reasonable.


    That is to say, even Zhou''s own dowry was not given to her after the separation.

 Chapter 111

    Feng laoshuan didn''t care about such a thing. It was all women''s things. Anyway, his old lady is old and doesn''t like to be pretty anymore.


    But that dowry is really beautiful. A lifelike lotus is carved on it. It''s painted in red paint, just like the real one.


    That''s why. At the beginning, Feng Baihe took a fancy to it at a glance. Leng snatched it from the hands of Zhou.


    Li also acquiesced in his granddaughter''s rude behavior.


    Even as a mother-in-law, she herself is greedy for ink from the Zhou family. For example, the confiscated jewelry of Zhou family.


    Now, as long as you pay for one of Zhou''s own dowry boxes, you can make friends with Zhou. This made Li''s heart reluctant.


    But it''s not too painful.


    Just as Feng laoshuan thought, Li is old and has passed the age of Aiqiao.


    Besides, I''m so old. What''s the use of this red and gorgeous dowry? It''s better to take it out.


    "After Bai he gets married, you and the eldest brother will be parents. Why don''t you just give her a call?"


    Li''s words blocked Qian''s speech, indeed. They are parents. Of course, Feng Baihe''s dowry should be paid by themselves.


    Qian stopped talking immediately.


    After all, Feng Baihe has not even found his mother-in-law''s family. It must be too early to say that the dowry is too early. wait and see.


    Maybe his son will become an official in the future? Are you afraid that you can''t pretend?


    The Feng family immediately took Zhou''s dowry to the white peach family. When we arrived at Bai''s house, the whole family looked happy. Let Feng laoshuan and Li Shi instantly red eyes.


    Especially when I saw their family eating and drinking, and each of them had a piece of meat in the bowl. Qian''s eyes are about to pop out.


    "Zhou, what are you eating?"


    Bai Tao is so speechless that the family is looking for trouble again.


    The new house will be built soon. So the family had a meal together. When the house is finished, people in the village will be invited to eat a water mat.


    It''s routine.


    Zhou did not stand up. White apricot immediately stood up. "What are you talking about? Do we have to report to you what we eat? "


    "You''re a dead girl. How can you get in the way of your elders?"


    "Let''s have a look, my grandparents. My uncle''s family came to give them presents hungry. It''s such an attitude


    With the purpose of his family''s coming this time, Qian immediately yelled.


    All of a sudden, the door of the Bai family was full of people watching the crowd.


    "What''s the matter? The Feng family didn''t come here long ago. If you don''t come late, why do you come at this time? "


    Some are curious, others gloat.


    "I think when Feng Shugen adopted him to the Bai family, the old man Li didn''t even know? Why don''t you look at this posture? "


    It''s Mrs. Lai who talks.


    Although Mrs Lai is a rogue, she has a lot of insight. Before, because she hated Baitao, she often spoke ill of the Feng family in the village.


    But with the white peach family''s house getting up soon, good guy, it''s a big yard. Even the landlords'' house is not as good as theirs!


    Moreover, the running water white steamed bread will be sent out without money.


    Lai mother-in-law''s eyes red, also want to come to please Zhou. But because Mrs. Lai''s life is not good. In addition to the old grudges, the Zhou family ignored her.


    But there is no way for Mrs Lai to bully.


    After all, there are too many people who are favored by the Bai family now. Feng Jinhua even says that if she continues to talk nonsense, she will tear up her * *.


    Mrs. Lai stopped for a while, and when she saw that the Feng family was looking for trouble, her mind became active again.


    You don''t want me to be better, you don''t want yourself to be better!


    With such a mind, she stood at the door and said sarcastic things.


    "It''s just a matter of people''s feelings and wishes. Besides, the Shugen brothers were separated at that time. With the elders of the Feng family, where do you need to ask for the consent of the old man and his wife? "


    "That''s right. I thought the Feng family were ashamed, so they didn''t show up. After all, if you can''t afford to eat, who will take your own son out? "

 Chapter 112

    When Qian heard these people''s comments, he turned his eyes and immediately burst into tears.


    "Folks, folks, the second room''s adoption to the Bai family is their own meaning. I''m sorry my parents are so old. I don''t know anything about it


    "If it wasn''t for ER Fang, how could he not tell us about it? Anyway, we are also his closest people


    Qian cried and cried. It was a snivel, a tear, let people see all feel very sympathetic.


    "That''s right. My parents just learned about it today."


    Feng tiegen also said.


    "My parents were very fair when my second brother was separated. After all, as the eldest son, I want to support my parents and send them to the end of their life. I say that I should give them less. My second younger brother and second younger sister also agree with me. "


    "But I didn''t expect that they would hide their private money behind our back. Now they have even built a new house!"


    Feng tiegen, a big man, also said plaintively.


    Feng laoshuan and Li''s are one with a low head, whining and whining, and one with a pair of eyes staring at Feng Shugen and Zhou''s.


    This posture really makes people feel that the second house is in a loss.


    "I said how the poor Er Fang suddenly had the money to build such a good house. It turned out that he had been saving private money. Is it too unfilial for such a person to hide from his parents for the sake of his own happiness? "


    "It''s insulting to the reputation of our sweet water village. People say it''s not!" A young woman jumped up. say.


    This is Cui, the daughter-in-law of Xu Guang.


    Xu Guang also stood in the crowd, looking at Feng Baitao sitting with Song Yu. No, it''s Baitao now. She looks more and more beautiful. Even if the child is born, it is white and clean, with a small face like slapping.


    A pair of eyes is very big and bright, such as ink long hair into a bun, looking like an ordinary woman''s bun, with a wooden hairpin on it. But it''s better than any other woman.


    Song Yu, though wearing the most common cloth clothes, has outstanding appearance and looks silly. But it''s a perfect match for white peach.


    Xu Guang can''t help but ignite a sense of inferiority in his heart. But there is also a trace of jealousy.


    He gave Cui a hand. "What are you talking about?"


    "What''s the matter? I said you''re not happy with her. Even if you''re not happy, if you help her, she''s not yours. The fool husband is much more handsome than you


    Cui said sarcastically, with some jealousy in his eyes.


    Why white peach is such a bitch. Isn''t it just having a picnic with people behind their backs? It turned out to be such a handsome husband.


    This makes Cui Shi very jealous. Compared with Xu Guang, she is jealous in the daytime.


    Feng Shugen and Zhou Shugen trembled with anger. Even Feng Jinhua was annoyed by some unkind people in the old house.


    Bai Tao frowned. She had long thought that the Feng family would not give up easily, but she didn''t expect that she was calm for a few days. She came up to look for something, which really made people unprepared.


    But what is she afraid of?


    Now they are no longer surnamed Feng. As long as their family members unite as one, are they afraid of the broken mouths of outsiders?


    At most, I don''t have any more contact with the Feng family.


    Therefore, Baitao also stood up impolitely. Now she is Bai Tao, not Feng Bai Tao. Although the Feng family is still their own relatives, they are different from their elders.


    "I''ll say it one last time. All this money is earned by me and my husband. It''s not private money when I was in your Feng family. "


    "How much of my parents'' private money has not been cleaned up by you, I think you should know better than us?"


    "We don''t want to say that we should take care of saving face for you, but if you don''t want to face yourself, do you want us to cover it for you?"


    "You! You smelly girl, you can''t interrupt the elders. Like your sister, you''re not raised by your mother and father. No wonder you''re so impolite and rude! "


    Qian said sarcastically without hesitation.


    But don''t want to white peach raise hand is hard to give her a slap, the Qian directly to play muddle.


    "It seems that you have forgotten your lesson. I tell you, my family name is Bai, not Feng. Our own grandmother hasn''t spoken yet, and it''s not your turn to tell me what to do here."

 Chapter 113

    Qian Shi looked at Bai Tao, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, and was stunned.


    She recollected the losses she had suffered in Baitao''s hands several times before and stepped back in fright. I don''t know what I tripped over.


    As soon as he sat on the ground.


    How could she forget. This white peach is not a character to be provoked.


    She burst into tears.


    "Even if it was divided, it was passed on to the Bai family. Am I not your aunt? Isn''t your father the seed of my old Feng family? "


    "Look at this white peach. Is she a little younger? It''s not the first time you''ve hit me. "


    "If you think about it, even if you''re a cousin next door, there''s no reason for your niece to beat your aunt. Besides, my parents are not here at all. It doesn''t count. It doesn''t count at all! "


    Qian''s face was also exposed. As long as you think about the future, the Zhou family will no longer have to suffer Li''s cry, and their family will live a rich life in the future.


    She is red face, thick voice on the ground to play!


    "Look, this is my aunt. My parents, I also want to be filial to you. I also want to have a good life with Changfang. But you see, if there''s anything wrong with me, I''ll play tricks. My parents'' private houses are so greedy. "


    Baitao knows that this is not a reasonable place after all.


    The people in the village are relatively simple. Anyway? Both of them are the biological parents of their father.


    And this Qian is also her great aunt. And now looking at Qian''s poor appearance. Outsiders will inevitably have the heart of silhouette.


    And it can''t be the same as the previous life. If you don''t like it, you can''t kill it directly.


    So she has to win over the overwhelming majority of the people. The human heart is the most complicated thing in the world.


    They tend to sympathize with the weak.


    It seems that many people actually understand the virtue of the Feng family, but they are making trouble here and pretending to be poor. Distort the facts, but some people still feel pity for them.


    After all, the Feng family is still the same now. But their second house was passed on to the Bai family, and they built such a good house.


    In the eyes of the public, when they are rich, they throw away the people in the old house and refuse to recognize them, just like their own rich relatives dislike them.


    So it''s easy to be untenable after a long time.


    She is not afraid of anything, that is, she is afraid that her parents, brothers and sisters, and her children will be affected.


    After all, if they want to live in this village in the future, they will definitely have contact with the people in the village.


    It would not be cost-effective if the situation of betrayal and separation was really achieved.


    At least in a short time, Baitao hasn''t thought about moving to town.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she immediately said, "you say so much, don''t you just want to know how to make money for our family?"


    On hearing this, everyone''s eyes fell on Bai Tao. Even the eyes of those who had been blessed but didn''t speak brightened.


    Baitao''s family gave the most favor, that is, helping to do some work, giving some steamed bread and eating some meat.


    These ancients are not fools, which is far from telling them how to make money.


    So before they all kept silent, but as soon as Bai Tao said this, everyone was excited.


    Bai Tao looks at everyone''s eyes.


    He said: "in fact, you are right. Although my husband brought some silver, he didn''t have it after he built the house. My parents don''t have any money. "


    "Otherwise, our family and my younger brothers and sisters would not be as thin as this. Just imagine, who would be rich and deliberately not give their children food and drink? Do such people deserve to be parents? "


    Of course, it has nothing to do with the eccentric parents like Feng laoshuan and Li Shi. Look at the people in this long room, even if they are not full of intestines, they are not hungry at least.


    But the people in the second room were all skinny, so they almost didn''t starve to death.


    When this was said, everyone agreed.

 Chapter 114

    Bai Tao washed his parents first. After all, we can''t let the Feng family bite this point.


    In particular, their parents have never done such a thing. If they have, they will not say anything.


    But clearly there is no, but has been wronged. It''s not a good feeling!


    "Nephew Baitao. What are you doing to make money? " It''s Mrs Lai who speaks. She is really cheeky.


    Just now I was still denouncing the white peach family. Now it''s close to white peach.


    Bai Tao took a look at her. She seems to have a good relationship with the white peach family. Many people can''t see that.


    But everyone wanted to know what the white peach family''s way of making money was, so they didn''t pay much attention to her.


    "I think everyone should know a kind of tree in the mountain, which will bear small thorn balls."


    "I know! It''s all over the mountain! " Said a half boy. He is the son of Yao * * and his name is Qin Dabao.


    He was black and thin, but he looked a little shrewd. The reason why I know this thing is because there is really no food at home. He would go up the mountain to find these things to eat.


    His mother Yao * * felt sorry for his raw food, so she cooked it and found that it was delicious.


    Pink. And it''s very hungry. So the mother and son sometimes eat these things when they have nothing to eat.


    Because no one eats these things, the whole family is not afraid of being robbed.


    But I won''t say anything about the delicious cooked food. After all, they are not the only poor family in the village.


    If everyone goes to eat after saying it, it is undoubtedly a lack of food source for them.


    So they didn''t say anything.


    Here''s a look. By white peach to say, this boy is also very smart. I know I can''t hide anymore, so I don''t want to hide at all.


    As soon as Qin Dabao said that, other villagers also remembered.


    There are such things. There are some spikes that will open up. After opening the mouth, pieces of things will fall down.


    Are these things edible?


    There was such a doubt in the hearts of the people.


    Then Bai Tao said, "this is a good thing. We all know that I was misunderstood about my husband. I had a hard time with my son. "


    Bai Tao said that, which also aroused sympathy from some people.


    At the beginning, Baitao, a weak woman, was criticized by the villagers for her bad reputation of unmarried birth. And to be spurned and reviled.


    "At the beginning, our family was feverish, but it almost disappeared. A doctor of Youfang saved him. He also taught me how to read and read herbal medicine for a few days. He also told me that it was edible. "


    "And I also found that it''s better to make cakes."


    "When my parents separated from the old house, they had nothing. I didn''t have any money at home, so I took it to the town to buy it. I didn''t expect to ask for all the taohuaxiang restaurants. That''s how I earned my money. "


    When they heard this, they immediately sighed.


    I think the white peach''s luck is too good. These useless things in their eyes can even be sold for money.


    This almost immediately opened people''s eyes. Yes, there are many good things in the mountain.


    People in the city don''t spend so much time in the mountains looking for these things. So these are all silver.


    Some people with active mind immediately thought of looking for this thing in the future.


    Some people doubt that Baitao has broken her own fortune by telling them this?


    Is she a fool? White peach is not a fool of course, if it is a fool, it will not make so much money.


    Sure enough, she said, "although the chestnuts are worthless, we have them all year round in the mountains and valleys. But my chestnut cake is a secret recipe developed by myself, so I won''t teach you. "


    "But if you go to the mountains to pick up chestnuts, you should pick up the best, not the rotten ones, and not the immature ones. How about I give you eight Wen for a kilo? It''s a way to make money for you. "


    White apricot wants to talk, elder sister how to make money to say?


    But instinctive trust in her sister made her say nothing but stare at the Feng family.


    If they had not come to make trouble, my sister would not have told us about chestnuts. It was all these people!

 Chapter 115

    "Dead girl, what are you staring at us for? I''m your grandmother!" Li Shi sees that Bai Xing stares at himself. He was immediately dissatisfied.


    This dead girl. No big no small, don''t want to white apricot is a don''t admit defeat temperament. When I heard that, I sneered.


    "Grandma, are you mistaken? I''m sitting next to you!" Bai Xing goes to Feng Jinhua and grabs her arm intimately.


    I''m so angry with Li!


    Feng Jinhua also raised her eyes to look at her.


    Feng Jinhua''s mother, that is, when Feng laoshuan''s mother was alive, although she was strict with Li''s family, she was absolutely not harsh. So it''s enough for Feng Jinhua to be angry with his sister-in-law these years.


    Now Feng Shugen''s family name is Bai, so Feng Jinhua is not afraid of her.


    "Mr. Li, you don''t care about apricots and peaches, but I do. I didn''t have a position to say anything before. Now if you say my granddaughter, I''ll be in a hurry with you! "


    "You Li''s body trembled with anger at Feng Jinhua and Bai Xing''s appearance.


    But at this time, no one cares about Li and Feng Jinhua. A kilo of wild chestnuts gave BaWen money!


    The villagers were shocked.


    It''s not the patent of Baitao''s family to sell wild animals in the mountains to the town. People in the village often do it.


    But they subconsciously feel that things in the countryside are not worth money. There''s no profit.


    As a matter of fact, many people are also like this. They are rural people and always feel short in front of people in the town. And the people in town are not idiots.


    Since countrymen think so. Of course, they''re cheap bastards.


    So they all gave low prices and got a lot of good things from the countryside. No one will sell the country things as expensive as white peach.


    Also found a special high-grade restaurant to sell.


    That''s why they don''t sell at a high price.


    What is the concept of BaWen Qian in their eyes? A thousand Wen is one or two silver. One or two silver can be saved for several months.


    So BaWen money is the same for them.


    "Are you really willing to accept that? Eight Wen a jin? " Qin Dabao said. If he had eight Wen, he could lighten his mother''s burden and buy white steamed bread for his sister!


    Because Yao was widowed in his early years, Qin Dabao was very sensible.


    Bai Tao looks at Qin Dabao and nods. "The premise must be the best, not rotten. You can''t be unfamiliar. "


    White peach stressed again.


    She dare not belittle the wisdom of the ancients. Most of the people in this village are good, but she does not rule out that individual people have bad ideas.


    After all, eight Wen is not small.


    If they don''t want it, they will offend others. It''s better to make it clear in advance so as to avoid trouble.


    But after listening, they were very happy.


    "So do you all understand that besides the money my husband brought us, we have our own way of income. So it''s not private money at all. "


    "Yes, I think so. Don''t you know the character of Li and Qian? Can Zhou''s temperament be saved under their hands? "


    "That''s right. I think so too. It''s all villagers, who don''t know who." Said a slightly mean looking man.


    In the past, she certainly would not speak for Bai Tao, but now Bai Tao is willing to take out eight Wen to collect those wild things, which is the God of wealth.


    Who dares to offend her?


    So they all spoke for the white peach family.


    "Yes, Bai Tao is right. She was misunderstood by people. What did the Feng family do? It''s not like we''ve kicked people out. Now other people''s men come back, but they want to take advantage of them. Where in the world is there such a cheap thing? "


    "That is, our family lives next to the Feng family. The Zhou couple are scolded every day at home. They do the most work and eat the least."


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, there were different opinions, but the public opinion was on the side of the white peach family.


    Their family suffered losses and grievances in the Feng family. Now they have managed to separate the family and have adopted to the Bai family. They see a good day coming.


    In the end, they will be beaten down by the Feng family.


    This Feng family is really abominable!

 Chapter 116

    Feng laoshuan''s face turned black with anger, let alone Li and Qian.


    "You, you. What do we say about the land of the Feng family? " Feng laoshuan and Li Shi are very important. But Qian is shameless.


    As soon as I heard that there was no way to give the second room the charge of saving private money, I immediately took the land of the Feng family to talk about things.


    This time. Er Fang can''t stand it.


    This is the real land of the Feng family. It''s never said that they still dominate the Feng family''s land after going out.


    Qian got up from the ground and said with indignation.


    "Have you heard of it? Is it difficult for my parents to give this land to the Bai family? What''s so good about this day? "


    "Isn''t this land taken back by the Feng clan?"


    "It''s reasonable to say that although they have been adopted, the Shugen brothers have been working in the Feng family for so many years. It''s just a little bit. It should be his stuff. "


    Bai Tao thought that the Feng family would say something, but he didn''t expect that he was holding on to the place.


    She really convinced them.


    Fortunately, the elders of the clan also thought about it. So their land has been sold to the elders of the Feng family at a low price.


    Otherwise, this matter is really unclear.


    "Folks, folks. I didn''t want to say that. After all, it''s also about them and my parents. But since they are shameless, I can''t cover them up. "


    "How much land does the Feng family have. Everybody knows? " When Bai Tao said this, Feng laoshuan''s family stared at her.


    I have no idea why she said that.


    What''s the point of saying that? Now the land has been taken by the Feng family. And if you don''t pay them back, you don''t pay them back.


    This is the main reason why the Feng family is angry. If it''s Feng Shugen, they take the initiative to pay them back and don''t want any money. They may also be bitter about his adoption.


    Let alone none at all. You have to pay to get the land back!


    This is just unbearable!


    So the Feng family feel that they are absolutely reasonable. He looked up at the crowd. Also looking at Feng Shugen and them.


    Let''s see how cunning they are this time!


    "In my old yenai''s family, there were ten mu of good land and five mu of mountain land. Don''t talk about other things, otherwise it will make people feel that we can make money now. And thinking about their stuff. "


    "But you know, my parents have been working as cattle and horses for so many years. How much did you get? "


    At this time, the Feng family also knew the meaning of white peach.


    Generally speaking, the property distributed to the son after the separation is private, as long as there is a famous elder notarization, generally will not let others know.


    Even if it is known, others will not talk. After all, it''s all household chores.


    The most I know is two words of emotion. How can this man be so eccentric? After all, eccentricity is very common.


    People are generally partial.


    And Bai Tao directly brought this matter to the surface, that is to say, he wanted to bring it out?


    No matter how ugly the faces of the Feng family were, some people began to coax them: "can''t they even get a small change? The couple''s heart is too cruel. Didn''t they pick it up this time? "


    White peach brow picked to pick, "this uncle, what you say is right, my father and mother divided to the west of the village the most barren two Mu mountain and two Mu good farmland!"


    All of a sudden, the crowd became lively again. The old couple of the Feng family were too eccentric.


    No matter what, the second son was born. How could this man be so cruel and eccentric?


    "Nonsense, my parents also gave you a lot of things. You white eyed wolves want to leave us now that you are living a good life!"


    On hearing this, Qian immediately quibbled.


    She didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said it, Bai Tao immediately gave a cold hum: "there is also a bag of corn, a bag of coarse flour, a bag of sweet potatoes, two farm tools, and my parents'' own laundry?"


    When they heard this, they burst into laughter, but more bitterness.


    Feng Shugen, no, now he is a white tree root. At least he is a seven foot man. He has children and grandchildren in his family. So many people have to support him.


    It''s only when we separate families that we can get something. How can we support this big family?


    If it wasn''t for Bai Tao''s ability to find a good husband and sell cakes, he might have starved to death.

 Chapter 117

    Now people have a better life. The Feng family has such a big face that they still have the face to make trouble?


    What about the four acres?


    If you want to say that you have been working as an ox and horse for more than ten years, and in addition to Bai Tao, Bai Shugen and his wife have two children. It''s nothing to change four mu of land?


    And two mu of them are the most barren mountains in the west of the village. The place in the west of the village is also strange. There is no grass.


    It''s farthest from the river in Tianshui village. It may be for this reason that the mountains are often not well irrigated.


    If you want to carry water for irrigation, it will cost more manpower and material resources.


    But a person''s strength is limited, and the manpower of each family is also limited. So the land there has always been very poor and can not be improved very well.


    But the Feng family gave the land to Bai Shugen and his wife. You know, no one wants the land even if it''s sold for two liang silver now.


    The old couple of the Feng family and the couple of Feng tiegen really don''t care for each other!


    Now I see people''s life is better, and I''ve taken care of their land?


    Fortunately, the land has been sold to the Feng family.


    Moreover, the elders of the Feng family personally let the Bai Shugen and his wife sell them. Even the elders of the same family are more benevolent than the two parents.


    For a moment, people were talking about it, but the Feng family were pointed out by a group of people, and their faces were very ugly.


    "Why? What''s this? " At this time, someone with sharp eyes suddenly said. I saw that Feng tiegen still had something in his hand.


    It looks like it''s still for women.


    "Isn''t this my mother''s dowry? When I was a child, my mother told me to give this to me. How can it be in your hands, uncle? "


    White peach intentionally said. White peach has the memory of the original owner, and naturally recognized the dowry at a glance.


    In fact, she could more or less guess why the family came to them. I just want to take advantage of it. I want to get the land back.


    There is no such cheap thing at the bottom of the day.


    "Mother, is this really your box? It''s beautiful. How come I''ve never seen it before? " White apricot said.


    "It''s something my mother used in her early days. You didn''t see it then."


    These two sisters, what do you not understand when you say a word to me?


    My daughter-in-law''s things are gone. Now it appears in my uncle''s hand. Is it something that my sister-in-law gave me?


    Zhou is not such a person. If Feng tiegen really has something to do with Zhou, he would never do such a thing.


    The box will not be taken out in public.


    Then the fact is obvious, that is, Li took his daughter-in-law''s things to supplement his eldest son.


    And this thing is for women. It was embezzled by Qian.


    But now the people in the long room are taking out this thing. What does it mean?


    Feng tiegen is shrewd. Love to take advantage of small, but not too smart, was so a point, the whole person immediately panic.


    The box is like a hot potato in your hand.


    As soon as I raised my hand, I almost threw it out.


    Zhou''s expression is really aggrieved. It''s really sad.


    This is clearly her thing, but it didn''t last long before Li asked for it. Li''s mother-in-law, Zhou''s natural is dare not give.


    "Big guy, please have a look at how eccentric my grandmother was. I don''t know how much she greeded for the dowry my grandfather gave my mother. It''s all subsidized to the long house. Now I have the face to ask for my father''s land. "


    "Besides, my land has been sold to the elders of my family. It''s not for outsiders. "


    "Uncle Shuan, my niece is right. They really can''t do it. Now that the land has been returned to the Feng family, it is not taken to the Bai family. How do you find them now? "


    "That''s right. If you really want this land, shouldn''t you go to the patriarch?"


    "That is, the two mu land is still owned by the Feng family. If you really want it, you can buy it with your family."


    "Do you still want the clan to pay for the land? How can a man be so shameless when he has to feel his conscience? "


    "Yes. Even his daughter-in-law''s dowry has been robbed and subsidized to others. What a shame


    "Li Shi, you should really be glad that you didn''t have a daughter. If you have a daughter, your daughter''s mother-in-law will also subsidize your daughter''s dowry to another daughter-in-law."


    I don''t know who it is. But after she said this, everyone cheered. Li was so angry that he could not rush up and bite her.


    It''s not uncommon for a daughter-in-law''s dowry to be embezzled in the village, but generally not all of them will be taken away.After all, the son of a family, even when she grows up, the daughter-in-law has a dowry in her hand, and she is not flustered.


    Generally, even the dowry of the daughter-in-law will be despised.


    So if I had a little bit of face, I would not have done such a thing.


    Even if you want to do it, you have to come secretly. After all, who doesn''t have a daughter? Isn''t that a geying person?


    ¡­¡­


    All of you and I dare not say a word about the run on the Feng family.


    "Sister Baitao, do you accept chestnuts when I go to pick them up?"


    Said a little girl.


    I don''t know if it''s the original thought of the body. Bai Tao finds that she is very fond of the child now.


    She nodded, "we only look at the quality, not who it is, no matter who you used to have grudges with our family, as long as you sincerely take good things, we will accept."


    Baitao has already thought that they will make more money in the future, so they won''t have time to pick up chestnuts on the mountain.


    But no matter how small the mosquito leg is, it''s meat. She can''t let the chestnut rot. if someone wants to send it, she can sell it.


    After all, it can be sold.


    However, even if she said so, it was hard to avoid some bad things. Therefore, their own family still had to work hard to pick and send them to the town, which was a matter of carriage and people.


    Things don''t go into town by themselves.


    So BaWen is really not expensive. For every kilo, they''ll pay seven Wen.


    Everyone has money to earn, which is a happy thing for everyone.


    "Great, great, Baitao, you are really a good man. We used to say that about you, but now you are still making money with us. That''s great. We''re all embarrassed. "


    The villagers are very grateful to Baitao family.


    "I said in advance that I have sellers in the town, and I have to transport things to the town, and I have to choose and clean them. Our family doesn''t do anything. So the price we sell will definitely be more than your eight Wen. "

 Chapter 118

    White peach said and looked at the crowd, sure enough, saw some people''s face changed, that is to say, this thing can sell to a higher price?


    "So if you can sell it yourself, you can sell it yourself. You don''t have to sell it to our family. "


    White peach said, "so I said in front of the ugly words, don''t later know this thing, said our family cheat."


    A shrewd woman decided to go to town first and ask about the price of the chestnut.


    There are also some people who calculate an account by themselves. That is, we have to go up the mountain to find it first, and it doesn''t always exist.


    And everybody wants to make money. There is bound to be a fight.


    Then, just like Bai Tao said, we have to select and clean them, and then we have to carry them to the town to sell them, all of which are labor costs.


    So it''s normal for people to keep their own profits. It''s impossible to take their things at a loss.


    And eight Wen money is already a sky high price in many people''s hearts. You know, pork is only ten Wen.


    So a large number of people still tend to sell to the white peach family. In this way, they just need to go up the mountain to pick up the bad ones.


    You don''t have to send it to town to find a seller.


    If you sell it yourself, the seller may not be able to find it. And there''s a lot to pay for the car. It can be said that if it is sold to the Bai family, it is almost no loss business.


    But if you want to sell it yourself, you have to bear the risk. As long as you are not confused or greedy, you can understand it.


    But who is not greedy? So there are also some people who want to sell themselves.


    All in all, we have our own thoughts.


    Even Qian''s face brightened. It''s a way to earn money. Now that Bai Tao has told them, they can sell it!


    You can''t even sell it to them!


    Because a lot of people are thinking about this in their hearts, and they don''t have the heart to watch the excitement any more. Now it''s not dark, they can go to the mountains for a stroll.


    The Feng family is completely ignored. They also left in ashes.


    The white peach family was finally relieved, "thanks to our land sold to the clan, otherwise they should die."


    Zhou said angrily.


    "It''s not over yet!" White peach eyes glittering said.


    Feng Jianmu stood by himself, holding his fist angrily.


    He vowed that he would stand out to protect his family.


    Feng Jianmu''s sense of existence in this family is not high. After all, he is the youngest child. Everyone regards him as a child like song Ankang.


    But no one knows that although Feng Jianmu is young, his mind is very mature. After all, growing up in such an environment, Feng Jianmu can''t be premature.


    Moreover, when she said she would send him to study, Feng Jianmu felt as if he had found a way to make his family live a good life.


    He is very eager to go to school, but now the family condition is just a little better. The family didn''t say anything, and Feng Jianmu was very sensible and didn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter with you, uncle? Aren''t you happy? " Five year old song Ankang saw Feng Jianmu and thought he was unhappy.


    His delicate face was tightly wrinkled.


    Feng Jianmu''s face turned red. "I, I''m fine." He quickly denied, "my mother said that when I live in a new house, I will send my uncle and I to study. Are you happy, little uncle? "


    "Well, happy!" Feng Jianmu nodded heavily.


    "We must study hard then."


    Song Ankang''s eyes are bright. Because he has eaten well these days, he doesn''t look very thin.


    It''s a lot more open.


    Feng Jianmu only thinks that his brother-in-law and sister are good-looking, and his little nephew will be good-looking in the future.


    "Well, in the future, you will work hard with my uncle to earn my mother a life!" Feng Jianmu said.


    In fact, Feng Jianmu is only ten years old. Where do you know what Gaoming is? He didn''t even know what Gaoming meant.


    I only know that when I was in the Feng family, Qian''s great aunt of Changfang talked about it all the time. Feng Jianlin, his son, will earn himself a fortune.


    So he thought Gaoming was a good thing.


    "Well!"


    During the day, I was discussing with the Bai family about the dowry of the Zhou family.


    "Mother, how much dowry did your grandfather and grandmother give you at the beginning?"


    In fact, that''s what Baitao asked. The Feng family are shameless. They even openly take away their daughter-in-law''s dowry. Now they are shaken out. I think the Feng family will be quiet for some time.


    Zhou''s brow was wrinkled when he heard the speech. It''s been more than 20 years, so he naturally forgot.


    However, the conditions of the Zhou family are not bad, and the dowry they gave was naturally quite a lot.Now Zhou remembers. I just want to shoot myself. How come there are so many steamed buns? The dowry given by my parents to me is cheap to others.


    But now, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Feng family.


    And those things have been old for so many years. If not for her daughter, she almost forgot.


    Now, my daughter will raise it. Zhou just remembered that the dowry given by his parents in those years was very rich. There were only twenty taels of silver at the bottom of the box.


    Then there is a bed, two boxes, a dowry, two washbasins and so on.


    It''s worth at least ten taels of silver.


    But when they separated from the Feng family, what did the Feng family give them?


    However, the Zhou family didn''t want to keep in touch with the Feng family. They were just old things. Now they are not worth much money.


    The most valuable things, of course, are real gold and silver.


    In those years, the dowry was taken away by Li''s excuse. At that time, Feng tiegen was still studying.


    The silver at home is pasted in like running water.


    If you don''t have enough money at home, use Zhou''s silver. It wasn''t long before it was all posted in.


    Now the Zhou family thinks about it again. In those days, they treat Li family as their own mother just like a fool. What''s waiting for her?


    It''s never been fair. Li''s cold words and Qian''s arrogant instigation. And then there was the family''s downfall after Baitao''s accident, and their indifference and partiality when they finally separated.


    All this makes Zhou feel cold.


    "Son, it''s useless to blame me. I''m sorry for your mother. In the future, I will be far away from the Feng family. In the future, we will live together with my mother, and we must make life better. "


    Feng Shugen took a look at Feng Jinhua and said, holding Zhou''s hand.


    His character is dull, and he is not good at words. It is very rare for him to say such words.

 Chapter 119

    Zhou was even more moved.


    In the past, she only heard from her parents that Feng Shugen was honest. Anyway, she was not the daughter of a wealthy family. Besides, there were officials in the family.


    So although Feng Shugen is honest and dull, Zhou also thinks it''s nothing. After all, although men are honest, they dare not disobey their parents. But it''s good for her.


    But when he heard Feng Shugen say this, Zhou''s tears came down.


    So many years of grievances also flow down.


    "Son of a bitch!" When I saw Zhou, I cried. Feng Shugen was at a loss to wipe her tears, but after wiping them, new tears came down again.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m to blame. I''ve made you suffer! "


    Zhou''s cry came out with a "wow". I don''t know how long he cried. He finally cried out all his grievances for so many years. His eyes were red and staring at Bai Shugen.


    "It''s all your fault. What do you say makes me cry?" Zhou complained. "In front of my mother and children, I have no face."


    "It''s all my fault, son. It''s all my fault. If you''re not happy, you''ll beat me and scold me!"


    "You, you idiot!" Zhou said with a smile. All of a sudden, everyone laughed. Feng Jinhua was also looking at them with tears in his eyes. Now the family has finally become their white family.


    "Our life will be better and better in the future."


    "Well!"


    "Mother. Then you can''t get your things cheap for nothing White apricot said, a face of discontent. It''s not that they want these things.


    But when it''s cheap, outsiders always feel uncomfortable.


    Why is Zhou''s family not?


    But she did not speak, but looked at the white peach, "peach, what do you think?"


    Feng Baitao frowned, "mother. It''s reasonable to say that we''ll take all these things back for you, but they are also dad''s biological parents after all. And some things must not come back. "


    White peach said.


    Everyone nodded, what does Bai Xing want to say, but she also thinks her sister has a point. After all, no one has ever seen the iron cock pluck.


    They can''t steal, they can''t rob, they can''t do illegal things.


    "Well, you''re right. So we don''t want it. I just hope to stay away from them. Anyway, as long as they make trouble, none of us will give in. "


    Zhou said. "Your mother is right." Feng Jinhua also said.


    As a close sister, Feng Jinhua also knows the faults and virtues of her brother and sister-in-law. So I don''t want to associate with them.


    But some things don''t mean that you don''t want to associate with them. Bai Tao felt that he had to guard against it. And she has always been a person of principle.


    Some losses can be taken. But some can''t.


    So Baitao knows that everyone must have misunderstood her. "It''s not so easy to take advantage of our Bai family. I mean they can spit out as much as they swallow!"


    White peach suddenly fierce scared everyone a jump, thought it was a mistake.


    Only white apricot eyes suddenly lit up, a face of excitement. "My sister is right! Spit out as much as you swallow! "


    This little girl adores white peach more and more. This is my sister.


    White peach was given a flash by her eyes.


    "How do you want them to spit out? Girl, I know your idea is good, but the family is not reasonable


    "Milk. Of course, I know they are unreasonable. Which reasonable family would be like them? "


    "A reasonable man has a reasonable way. Unreasonable people have unreasonable ways. "


    White peach said.


    Feng Jinhua is actually more open-minded, mainly when her husband is here. They have been doing business together for a period of time, so they have seen more of the world. Naturally, they are enlightened.


    She nodded. "Just try your best. Don''t force yourself."


    The motivation to earn money is really strong. Besides, there are so many chestnut trees on the mountain. If you go late, you will be robbed.


    So in the afternoon, the white peach family collected 50 Jin of chestnuts. Pick out after about three pounds removed.


    At dinner time, a few more people came.


    Entering the door, he said politely, "white peach. You see, auntie, how about this chestnut? It''s all picked up. "


    He said it with a smile. It''s just that Zhou didn''t look good when he looked at her. Even the white apricot was gloomy.


    She was also thick skinned, but she didn''t move forward when she saw that Zhou''s mother and daughter didn''t like to see her.


    White peach carefully checked it. To make sure that the surface is not rotten, there are no insects, but also picked out a few bad ones.


    Jiang''s face is not very good. After all, these are all money of * *. But she has always been good at disguise.


    I don''t put my thoughts on my face.After all of them were screened out, Baitao weighed her again with a scale, and the total weight was eight Jin and six Liang.


    In this era of overhead, one Jin is equal to ten Liang.


    Looking at Jiang''s expectant eyes, Bai Tao immediately counted 69 coppers for her. "Aunt Xu, it''s eight Jin and six Liang in total. I''ll give you sixty-nine coppers."


    Jiang took over the money and immediately beamed. "Oh, my great niece, thank you very much. You are so kind. I''m willing to give us the chance to make money! "


    White peach''s face is not too hot, Jiang''s face just slightly embarrassed to leave.


    Anyway, I have all the silver.


    She doesn''t want to flatter Baitao any more.


    Isn''t it just dozens of coppers? What''s the big deal?


    But Jiang''s heart is also very regretful, she knows that her son Xu Guang like white peach, white peach was such a scandal.


    So without saying a word, she separated them and quickly took a fancy to Cui and married them.


    Now think about it and regret it.


    This Cui Shi is a shrew. She steals all day and doesn''t work. She quarrels with her son all day.


    After five years, only one girl was born. Where is the white peach half Wangfu?


    If you marry a white peach, now you''re going to sell chestnuts in the town.


    If you think about it, it''s all money.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world.


    However, if Baitao is still miserable and leads a life with his son, it is estimated that Jiang will only be far away.


    After all, human nature is very complicated.


    After Jiang came home, he heard Cui yelling again, "why don''t you let me go? Can you give us the money?"


    "Keep your voice down. What did you do? Did you pick up chestnuts? You just squat there and watch your mother pick it up. What do you mean? What''s more, you almost killed the white peach before. Can people accept your things? "


    Xu Guang was also angry, and his voice was a little louder.


    Cui was immediately aggrieved.

 Chapter 120

    "Xu Guang, are you still thinking about that woman?"


    Cui asked.


    "I''ll give birth to you, do your housework and take care of your parents. What do I want? You gave them all the bricks at home. Did they say thank you? "


    "Now that they have money, you don''t like me, do you? Who begged to marry me? Isn''t it just ten liang of silver for my dowry? "


    Xu Guang smell speech, look suddenly Yan down, his mother in the village is a famous person. But neilizi can calculate.


    As a son, Xu Guang can''t blame his mother, he can only blame himself for being useless.


    Xu Guang has two younger brothers and two younger sisters. He is the biggest, a group of people rely on his parents farming.


    If his mother doesn''t fight inside any more, how can life be easy?


    So Xu Guang''s mother cared about this and that, and finally supported the family life.


    At the beginning, what he liked was white peach, and his mother didn''t know about it.


    But white peach out of such a thing, they can only bear to give up white peach. His mother chose one of the best-off girls.


    That''s Cui.


    Cui is from Xiaohe village. There is only one younger brother in the family. The couple raise a child and a daughter, so they will not be biased towards the only daughter.


    Therefore, if you agree with Cui''s marriage, you will be given ten Liang silver.


    And Cui was OK at the beginning.


    After all, Xu Guang grew up well, and Cui himself liked it. In addition, Jiang coaxed him. After he got married, he took the initiative to take out the silver and helped the Xu family through the difficulties.


    This matter is in Cui''s hands. In fact, it was peaceful before.


    But then Xu Guang''s third brother was already 13 years old. At the beginning, Jiang agreed with his eldest daughter-in-law that the ten Liang silver was borrowed by them.


    As a result, one year, two years, three years and four years, Cui''s heart became more and more uncomfortable.


    There are many brothers in the family. Is it hard for Chengdu to ask them to be the supplement of their elder brother and sister-in-law?


    After all, it''s not surprising that Cui thinks too much about becoming a family and having a small family of his own.


    But Xu Guang felt that his parents had brought him up so hard that his mother would not swallow the money. Even if he swallowed it, he would not say anything.


    After all, his mother is hard.


    Cui is also cheeky. Although he had a quarrel with Bai Tao, he almost killed him. She thought that since Bai Tao said that she would accept anything as long as it was good, and as long as her things were good, Bai Tao would not dislike her.


    But the Xu family thought more than Cui, and thought that she had offended Baitao, so they didn''t have to go.


    As a result, as soon as Jiang''s forefoot left, Cui began to make trouble.


    In her opinion, this silver should be returned to her by Jiang. If she doesn''t follow her, who knows if Jiang will give her less money. Take part?


    When Jiang came in, his face was very ugly.


    She glared at Cui fiercely. Cui was not afraid. She directly glared back. Jiang didn''t say anything.


    He took out a cloth bag from his arms and threw it directly into Cui''s hand.


    Cui was stunned.


    A pinch, is copper, face suddenly happy, really sold money. Is this really valuable?


    In their opinion, the things on the mountain are ownerless. If they can still sell them for money, they are almost like picking them up for nothing.


    Who doesn''t like this white stuff?


    In fact, at the beginning, Baitao said that she wanted to sell this thing. Even if she stressed that she would give BaWen a kilo, many people didn''t believe it.


    If you have the Kung Fu, you can pick it up by yourself and your family! It''s all for nothing!


    After all, even the white peach family separated from the Feng family. Now the couple and a few children are sensible and can be used as labor.


    It''s better than buying them with money.


    Most poor people think that if they can do things by themselves, they will not ask others to do them. It''s not that they don''t know it''s easier to hire someone to do it.


    I just can''t bear to take some money.


    In fact, who doesn''t know that you can make a lot of money by selling what you receive?


    But who would give up such a capital?


    As a result, now I really got the money from the Bai family, so I believe it. The Bai family, the original Feng Shugen family, is really different now.


    They have money and can collect things.


    "How can I get this copper money?" Cui''s face sank as he counted only 69 coppers.


    She didn''t even have a change for her ten Liang silver.


    "Mother, I didn''t say you. Our bag of chestnuts is at least ten jin. How can you bring back this silver? "


    Cui Shi slants an eye, complexion not good of say.


    Jiang''s face turned red with anger. She has always been straightforward. But he has his own careful thinking, but he doesn''t even have to calculate the money of his own son and daughter-in-law.After all, with so many children, we can''t just focus on the eldest son. Regardless of other young children.


    What''s more, she and her husband will have to rely on their eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law to support them. Naturally, she won''t offend her too much. Why can''t we get along with them just because of these coppers?


    So Cui is a villain.


    "Cui Shi, you say that if you have ten jin, you have ten jin? I''m not a person who doesn''t care about money. I''ve weighed them all, and I have to get rid of the bad fruit. Do you think people are all fools? "


    Jiangshi also fire, Cui''s face immediately angry.


    Jiang is not a fool indeed, and people have indeed said that as long as it is good. But other does not say, she really holds the lucky psychology, picked up several bad fruits.


    But Cui''s face, his mother-in-law said so. Unable to get down, he immediately said, "I just want to ask, what are you doing?"


    Then he took the bag and twisted into the room. Xu Guang looked at Jiang''s face and felt guilty.


    "Niang, you don''t have the same opinion with her. This woman, she... "


    "I know. Well, leave it alone. I knew... "


    Xu Guang actually guessed what Jiang Shi wanted to say. There was a trace of complexity on his face, but there were so many people in the world who knew so early.


    If he had known that earlier, he would have been more courageous. He would have shown his heart to Baitao earlier and cared more about her. Maybe that would not have happened to her at all.


    "Mother, don''t say it. You are doing it for my good. "


    Xu Guang said.


    After listening to his son''s words, Jiang''s eyes were filled with tears.


    No matter how much she does for this family, if no one understands, she will be bored. In particular, there is a daughter-in-law who is not sensible.


    But now so know their hard work, Jiangshi feel that their pay is worth it.


    Thinking of Cui Shi again, I couldn''t help sighing.


    She is so fierce that she is afraid that her son will not be her rival in the future. This reminds Jiang of one thing.


    It''s customary for the eldest son to provide for the aged, but if he marries the wrong daughter-in-law, he will have to plan more.

 Chapter 121

    On the other side, the white peach family was preparing for dinner when they saw someone coming.


    This time it was Mrs Lai. Seeing Mrs Lai, Zhou''s face was not good-looking as usual.


    The old lady Lai wanted to tell her son white peach before, but she didn''t look at her son''s virtue.


    Of course, no matter what kind of child in his mother''s eyes, it is a good child, which Zhou does not deny, and has never been Zhou''s reason to hate Lai.


    In Zhou''s opinion. Even if it''s not a deal, it''s emotional.


    What''s more, it''s still in the neighborhood, but at the beginning, when Lai''s mother-in-law negotiated with her about her son''s marriage to Bai Tao, she was refused, and then she often discredited their family in the village.


    The most excessive is that after the accident of Baitao, the old lady Lai broke her mouth and cursed Baitao, which made the Zhou family hate the old lady Lai.


    Even now. Looking at her old face, Zhou''s face was stinky.


    Baitao doesn''t mind. As long as the things are good, who cares from whom?


    Baitao always only knows goods but not people. Besides, if you have to say that you don''t accept those who have a bad relationship with your family, it''s easy to offend people.


    At that time, the bad relationship will be even worse, and the good relationship will not be able to be much better.


    That''s human nature. But when she''s equal. On the contrary, the big guys think they are better.


    Baitao knows this very well.


    So Bai Tao gave Zhou a comforting look. Seeing that his daughter didn''t say anything, Zhou tried to hold back his breath.


    It''s true that only when people are rich and have no money can they see the people around them clearly.


    The one who will help them when they have no money is a real friend, and the one who flatters them when they have money doesn''t need to be taken seriously.


    Mrs Lai belongs to the latter.


    Now in this village, who wants to say that Bai Tao is not good? This woman must be anxious with her.


    "Big niece, you see, my chestnut, weigh it."


    As soon as she said that, she showed her yellow teeth.


    Seeing that the life of Bai family is getting better and better, a table of good dishes is hot, and there are big white steamed buns, Mrs. Lai unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    However, this self-knowledge still depends on Mrs. Lai. She has offended the Bai family, and it is very good that they will accept her chestnuts.


    Can you expect them to feed her?


    So Mrs. Lai swallowed a mouthful of saliva and didn''t dare to look at it. She was afraid that she could not help robbing other people''s things.


    This is the God of wealth now. Don''t offend me.


    The old lady Lai was widowed in her early years. She brought her son Lai Yousheng up by herself. The two women brag and brag. They finished everything.


    In her early years, she was pitiful. After all, a woman had to drag a child, but gradually she felt shameless.


    She is a shameless and rogue woman. As long as the people who are entangled by her, they will be punished by her all the time. I always ask that person for help, just like that person owes her.


    Some people may be kind-hearted, but they can''t take others'' kindness for granted.


    But Mrs Lai not only did not repent, but after the other side no longer offered her help, she regretted.


    So there is no one in this village willing to help them any more.


    And Mrs Lai hated all the people in the village. It''s a vicious circle.


    White peach picked out the broken chestnuts and threw them away. There are a lot of broken chestnuts.


    In the end, there were two rotten sweet potatoes in the basket. Bai Tao was a little angry.


    She opened the door easily, in fact, in order to save her own effort, and then to make money together. It''s not in vain to give her own cheap money to others.


    "What does that mean?"


    White peach pointed to the rotten sweet potato, and Mrs. Lai turned her eyes. With a smile on her face, she immediately said, "Oh, this basket used to be filled with sweet potatoes. I''m old, and I''ve lost my eyes. Take it off! Take it off


    "Do you want to sell rotten sweet potatoes to my family for eight Wen a jin?"


    White apricot long ago see this Lai old woman son not agreeable, immediately say.


    "It''s my old lady who can''t see. Why are you a little girl? A girl like you will never get married


    "You


    White apricot is this to rely on the old woman to accept a, angry not, was white peach to stop.


    "It''s none of your business whether my sister marries or not. If I find such a thing again, we won''t accept the chestnuts you bring in the future! "


    "Oh, how can that be? Isn''t it agreed that everyone would accept it? " Lai''s small eyes suddenly widened.


    Bai Tao feels that he can''t communicate with such a rascal. He has to pay attention when he accepts it. If he doesn''t accept it, the old lady may be smearing her family everywhere.At first she thought it was not easy for her to be an old woman, but now Baitao is not polite at all. Whenever there is a little moldy, black, white peach are picked out and thrown aside.


    This is very painful for Mrs Lai.


    "Why not. I look very good, just a little bit bad, your daughter''s temper is too bad. I''ll throw that away? "


    But Mrs Lai didn''t think so at all. Her bag of chestnuts took her a lot of thought.


    She is an old woman. It''s not easy, but she''s cheating. She thinks that people won''t check so carefully.


    But see white peach unexpectedly so careful inspection. Immediately, the face is a little elongated.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth, and her expression was not good-looking. She had the meaning of fighting with white peach.


    white peach frowned. "I said," I only want to be good, and I has the final say, if you don''t follow my rules. " Then you take it away, I won''t take it. "


    Bai Tao doesn''t have to rely on her. Let''s not say that the relationship between the two families is not good. Even if it''s good, it''s not charity.


    Although she was a rascal, she choked on Bai Tao.


    She gave a dry smile. "Isn''t that a pain in my heart?"


    White peach looked at her one eye, "if you feel distressed, I picked out these you take back, with hot water scald, very good peel, you cut off the broken, very satisfied."


    "Sister, why do you tell her so much?"


    White apricot has long been unable to see past, this old woman relies on the old to sell the old, but also take rotten sweet potato to make up the number, it is shameless!


    If it wasn''t for his sister''s kindness, I would see that the old lady Lai was also going to drive people out.


    Even dare to take these rotten sweet potatoes to make up! Is it really a pity!


    , this Lai''s wife knows that she has the final say now. If she really follows the hoof''s advice, then she will not have any white peach. Then is she not a waste?

 Chapter 122

    If you choose to sell it in town, it''s a long way to go. It''s a day''s walk, and it doesn''t have to be sold.


    If you take the bus, Mrs. Lai is even more reluctant.


    So she quickly changed her face and said with a smile, "don''t be angry, big niece. Apricot girl is really worried about me. What do you do? Hey, hey. "


    "Hum!" The white apricot snorted coldly. The old lady Lai has a thick skin, so she always smiles.


    But her eyes were fixed on Baitao''s hand, as if afraid that she would pick out all the chestnuts in her basket.


    Bai Tao knows what she thinks. But I don''t care about her.


    Almost half of the chestnuts have been picked out.


    Looking at it, Mrs. Lai felt that she had lost half of her money and quit immediately.


    "Big niece, you can''t bully my old lady. It''s not easy for an old lady to go up the mountain to pick up chestnuts. You can''t because I said something about your family. Just bully me like that! "


    She said, the whole face is going to wrinkle up, a pair of muddy eyes staring at white peach, fundus with a bit of fierce light, a word is not on the meaning of dry fight.


    White peach rolled a white eye, also not afraid of her.


    "Mrs. Lai, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t care if you pick up those bad fruits on purpose. We are very fair and just here. My money is washed by the flood?"


    "If you pick up a bad one, I''ll pay you back. There is nothing so cheap in the world. "


    "I still said that. If you don''t like it, don''t sell it to me."


    "That is, our family is not only in your basket to choose? We are all villagers. We also want to lead them to earn money, but you can''t fool us. "


    "That is, if you sell us your bad fruits, won''t you be ungrateful? Can we sell it? "


    "Or are you going to pit us?"


    The Zhou family couldn''t help it. Feng Jinhua also said something. She glared at her, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "I didn''t mean that either."


    "If you want to sell, we''ll only take the good ones."


    "It''s the same choice from other people''s homes? How can you choose such a way? " Mrs. Lai knew she was outnumbered and gradually softened.


    But in the heart is not convinced.


    "Why can''t I see any bad fruit?" Mrs. Lai looked around. She didn''t believe it. How could she check so carefully? That''s half the chestnuts, so they were selected.


    The chestnuts are solid one by one, and the bigger ones are more than one or two.


    Mrs Lai felt as if she had been dug a piece of meat. It''s bleeding all the time.


    "That''s for sure. Our family is the same. If you don''t want to sell it, take it all. "


    Mrs. Lai''s eyes turned. Maybe she thought that if she continued to do it, she might not even accept the good ones.


    I''ve been busy this afternoon, haven''t I?


    So he said with a smile: "I didn''t say that I won''t sell it to you. The eldest niece, you should weigh it. I think you''re a little body. Why don''t you ask your father to weigh it for you?"


    Lai still doesn''t believe in white peach. I think the girl is too young. I think Bai Shugen is honest and can be trusted.


    Bai Shugen was named suddenly. Bai Tao nodded to him and he came over.


    He skillfully weighed it, during which he gave Mrs. Lai a look, just five Jin. He gave me forty copper coins.


    When Mrs Lai saw the money, she said nothing else.


    After all, nothing is more important to her than money.


    But Mrs Lai has to admit that the second room of the Feng family is really different now that she has become the Bai family.


    These forty dollars may be nothing to other families with adult labor force. You can earn twenty or thirty dollars just by going to the town to help a worker.


    It''s just two days.


    But for Mrs Lai, since her man died and she took her son with her, she didn''t get so much money at one time.


    She can save some of the forty dollars. She can spend seven or eight days.


    Naturally, I am happy. This heart a happy, good words with no money to say the same.


    "Oh, thank you. Tree root, you are so lucky, and you have golden girl. You are blessed, not like me, ah


    Lai said to his son Lai Yousheng, "I have long seen that white peach girl is different, otherwise at the beginning I would not want to tell white peach to his son, is our family has no luck!"


    Mrs Lai''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    But no one answered. Maybe she was embarrassed. She just laughed twice and was ready to leave.However, when she saw that someone was coming again, she immediately recovered her spirits and came back to stand on one side. It was Yao * * and her two children.


    This Yao * * is also a straightforward person. When he comes in, he calls politely. "Sister Zhou. Elder brother Bai and aunt Feng, I heard that your family accepts this, so I just... "


    Her two children, Qin Dabao and Qin Yaya, are also very clever on one side.


    Yao * * called people to the two children, and the two children also called people very cleverly. Zhou is the kind of person who is polite to himself. She''s not going to give each other the kind of lenient face.


    Yao left early, but he was a good man. When Zhou was bullied by Qian and Li in Feng''s family, Yao spoke for her.


    Now that their life is better, they feel more and more pitiful.


    When Zhou came into the room, he grabbed a handful of snacks, took them out and handed them to Yao''s two children.


    "How does that make you? It''s very kind of you, sister Zhou


    Lai''s mother-in-law saw it and could not help but nuzui it. But she knew that she was a big old woman. If she wanted it with a shy face, people would not give it to her.


    But I can''t stand the blush.


    I decided to stand and not go.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a snack for the child, not for you." White peach see these two children clearly is want to eat appearance, but they all look at Yao * *.


    In my heart, I have a little more affection for these two children, even for Yao * *.


    It can be seen from this detail that Yao taught his two children very well.


    "Since your aunt gave it to you, take it. Remember to thank your aunt."


    "Thank you, auntie." Qin Dabao is a boy. He first rubbed the rice cake to taste it, and then handed the rest to his sister.


    "Brother, I have it here. Let''s leave half for my mother." Qin Ya Ya said.

 Chapter 123

    Qin Dabao immediately nodded. Then he broke off half of the cake and put it in his arms. When Zhou saw it, he cherished the two children more and more.


    She grabbed Yao''s hand, "these two children teach well, and you will enjoy happiness later." Listening to Zhou''s praise of his children, Yao''s heart is also very happy.


    However, she said modestly: "what are they? How can they compare with sister Zhou? Now this is the envy of people."


    Yao said, a little embarrassed. "My two children and I went to pick up some chestnuts, too."


    She looked at a lot of chestnuts piled up in the courtyard of Bai''s house, and immediately hesitated and said, "do you still accept this..."


    "Take it! We''ll take as many as we have. "


    In fact, Baitao thought this season was not chestnut season, but it was cold in the mountains. As a result, some chestnut trees stay a little late.


    It''s natural for their family to pick it, but there must be more people to mobilize.


    "Well, most of the chestnuts on the mountain have been found by so many of us. Will your family accept them next year?"


    Yao * * is a far sighted person, she asked with a smile. Zhou Shi Leng for a while, looked at a white peach.


    "Auntie. You can rest assured that our family will accept it in the future. If we don''t accept it, we will tell you in advance. We won''t let you work in vain. "


    "Ah! That''s a good feeling! " Yao is very happy.


    And white peach said, while also one by one to find, looking for bad, Lai mother-in-law saw, the heart is finally balanced.


    But the Yao family has more conscience than Mrs Lai.


    There are basically no bad chestnuts in one big basket and two small baskets.


    So there were only two or three of them. Mrs. Lai''s eyes began to wander. She came over and looked inside Yao''s basket. She just glanced.


    It''s kind of suspicious.


    "Well, why did they pick out so many of them? I said, big niece, it''s not kind of you to do this. My old lady picked up ten jin chestnuts and gave you five Jin chestnuts. Why are they so little? "


    Bai Tao knew that there was a reason why she didn''t leave. She was not convinced. Did she want to see if she was the same to her as others?


    I didn''t speak during the day. As Mrs. Lai''s face rose, she put down her basket and sat down on the ground howling.


    "My old lady''s life is so bitter, you all bully my old lady!"


    Zhou''s face is not very good.


    Feng Jinhua stood up and said, "take a look at the things in your basket. They are either black or hairy. Who do you sell such things to? Do you care?"


    "If you look at other people''s magnolias, their things are solid and good things!"


    Yao Yulan is Yao''s maiden name.


    On hearing this, Mrs Lai stopped howling. But still a little unconvinced.


    This season, there are not many chestnuts on the mountain. She doesn''t believe that Yao Yulan with two and a half big dolls can pick up so many good chestnuts.


    Who doesn''t have a fluke in mind?


    But now that they have said that, Mrs. Lai has also climbed from the ground and trotted over. Looking carefully, she can see that her old face is black and white.


    Because Yao Yulan''s basket is bright in color. You can see it''s washed and clean. There''s almost no blackening or mildew.


    Mrs. Lai knew she was wrong, but she was so jealous that she just stood aside.


    Originally, she was very happy to pick up 40 pieces of money for nothing, but now, Mrs Lai is not very happy.


    This person just can''t stand comparison. Besides, people like Mrs. Lai certainly can''t find the reason from themselves.


    Because the Yao Yulan family obviously picked up more than they did. More money.


    In Mrs Lai''s opinion, when she was so old and worked so hard, she picked up this thing and was picked out by the dead girl Bai Tao.


    But Yao Yulan and her two children picked up so much, and they were all good. Why is it so lucky?


    Besides, Mrs. Lai didn''t believe that Yao Yulan''s mind was so real. There must be something bad in the place that others couldn''t see!


    The white peach family didn''t care about Mrs. Lai, so they gave Yao * * a name. Their mother''s and son''s chestnuts were really good, with a total of 18 Jin and more than six Liang.


    Rounding. Bai Tao gave them 149 Wen directly.


    Mrs Lai''s eyes were red.


    "What are you looking at?" Yao Yulan is not a good-natured man either. It''s bad enough to be suspected by the old lady Lai for her hard work.


    Fortunately, I am a real man. Did not let the white family in a dilemma, or else do you want to be a man?


    "Let me see what happened?" Lai was a little angry, but very unconvinced."I have the ability. Go and pick up the good ones yourself. Don''t count up the rotten and moldy ones? "


    "You! You rotten intestines * *, I''m so old that I can''t compare with you. I can steal men to pick them up for you! "


    Lai took a step back and scolded. Yao Yulan trembled with anger.


    "You black hearted old bastard, who are you talking about stealing men? I''m old, and my skin and flesh are rotten. I slander others if I can''t steal a man? Others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of Yao Yulan. I''ll fight with you for the worst! "


    Yao Yulan in order to protect a pair of children, it is also fierce to be strong. Being slandered by Mrs. Lai, her temper came up immediately.


    Mrs Lai was frightened by her manner.


    "If you didn''t steal it, you didn''t steal it. What''s wrong with you? The money you collected is not enough for your son. "


    "I can work for my mother, I can earn money!" Qin Dabao and Qin Yaya see that their mother has been wronged. He said immediately.


    Lai''s mother-in-law knew that she was wrong. She stepped back and said, "what''s the big deal?"


    Then he turned and ran away.


    "It''s true that she''s a good-natured woman. If I were you, I wouldn''t want her things!"


    Yao * * a little embarrassed, "give you trouble."


    "Aunt Yao, it''s nothing to do with you. You''re shameless. You picked up a basket of rotten potatoes and put two sweet potatoes under it."


    "She can do all these things?" On hearing this, Yao''s eyes suddenly widened and his face became angry. This woman Lai is really shameless.


    They are all from the village. The Bai family is willing to accept them, and the price is still so high. They have already taken care of them. They even take rotten sweet potatoes as a substitute!


    It can''t be described as face free.


    Yao was filled with righteous indignation!


    "Yes, what can this old woman do? If I were you, I would not want her things. " White apricot said angrily.

 Chapter 124

    "Come on, apricot, we want chestnuts. The old lady wants to take advantage of us. Anyway, there''s no way!"


    Listen to white peach so say, white apricot finally happy a few minutes.


    But Yao was very embarrassed when he took the money.


    "It''s not worth money. It''s all picked up in the mountains. Do you really give me so much money?"


    "Aunt Yao, this is the income of the three of you. We agreed that a jin of eight Wen will be eight Wen a Jin."


    Yao has a grateful face.


    "Auntie, thank you very much." The Yao family left with great gratitude. Zhou''s also very emotional.


    This is also * * how can the gap be so big?


    Who said no?


    In the past, Mrs. Lai also had children, but now her son doesn''t care about her. She is not pleasant in the village.


    However, although Yao Yulan is also a girl, her two children are very clever and sensible, and she is a real person. It''s a good day to wait for her in the future.


    White peach is not the virgin. She promised to take the chestnuts as long as she took them. That''s because she really didn''t want her family to go up the mountain to pick up chestnuts.


    Now she can make money. It''s a waste of time to go up the mountain.


    But mobilizing the masses is not the same. Although part of the profits are lost, on the whole, there are only benefits.


    Besides, except for those who have no conscience, Bai Tao believes that most people in this era know how to be grateful.


    Since we want to take root in this sweet water village, we can''t get rich alone, but we should lead the villagers to get rich together.


    As for the individual who wants to rely on the mother-in-law''s mouse excrement, in fact, it can be directly ignored. If the things she brings can be used, she will give money. Anyway, she can sell the chestnuts she receives.


    If things don''t work, she certainly won''t give money to buy those rotten things.


    So for Bai Tao, it''s more and more unimportant for Mrs. Lai.


    But what Bai Tao didn''t expect was that he collected nearly 100 Jin of chestnuts in this day. If his family went to the mountain to look for them, they didn''t know how long it would take.


    There''s also time to pick the bad fruit. Time is money, and I don''t know how much time to waste.


    But the villagers collected so much in one afternoon.


    This chestnut is not good for preservation when it is fresh, but it can be preserved for a long time if it is dried in the sun.


    And white peach can also be put into its own space.


    The things in this space are still very fresh when they are mature, so Baitao guesses that this space should have a similar effect of preservation, which is definitely a golden finger.


    However, there is an important procedure for these 100 Jin chestnuts, which is to continue to carefully select the bad ones.


    Because this chestnut belongs to the category of nuts, which is different from those fruits. Some of them look good on the surface. But it can also be bad inside.


    Another thing is that it may be hollow inside. Therefore, it is necessary to soak in water for cleaning and select the floating ones.


    After two times of selection, there are only less than 90 Jin left.


    But the deposit of one or two silver has all been put together, which makes Baitao a little happy.


    Fifteen Wen a Jin, this one or two silver enough to buy 67 Jin, round, white peach directly calculate 67 Jin, this if the family go to the mountain to pick up, how much time to waste?


    The next day, some people also sent chestnuts, but the quantity was obviously less.


    After all, there are so many people in this village. And there are so many wild chestnut trees on the mountain that still bear fruit and have not rotted.


    But there are also some people who don''t believe in the white peach family, or they believe in themselves more, and think that the white peach family will certainly pit them.


    I''d rather sell it in town.


    Among them, there are the Feng family. After the Feng family went back, the atmosphere of the family was not very good. Now the second room adopted it to the Bai family. They go to make trouble and no one talks to them at all.


    It made the couple feel like they had been cut by a knife.


    "Well, if you have no conscience, let him go!"


    Li Shi sees the boss Feng laoshuan smoking the dry tobacco, in the heart also has a bit bored, she claps the table to say.


    Feng laoshuan''s pipe almost fell off. He gave Li a look, and Li was just like a firecracker.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me? What are you staring at me for? Do you have the ability to stare at your son? "


    "Now he''s not your son, he''s your nephew. Why don''t you stare at him?"


    Feng Shugen threw his pipe on the ground. "You''re a dead old woman, you''ll die. If you hadn''t beaten him and scolded him since you were a child. Can he now recognize my sister as a mother


    "Why is it my fault? Why am I wrong? When I was pregnant in October, he drank other people''s milk and called them niangs. I cry when I see him. Why did I hit him? "Li said and began to cry.


    Li is a strong man. Even though it seems that he doesn''t care about his second son, his son was born in October. How can he not care at all?


    Even dogs have been kept for so many years.


    All of a sudden, his son recognized someone else as his mother, and Li was naturally aggrieved.


    Of course, more or feel betrayed. The second son is now developed, and Li feels abandoned.


    Feng laoshuan watched his old woman go crazy and felt that he had no face in front of his son.


    "What are you doing? Isn''t it all for you? "


    Li had never seen Feng Shuan get so angry. He was stunned for a moment.


    "Dad. Well, why don''t we go and pick up that chestnut, too? " Feng tiegen said suddenly.


    For a jin of eight Wen things, he is also very excited, that can be picked up in vain ah!


    As soon as Qian heard this, he was in spirits. "Yes, mom and Dad, it''s wild goods growing on the mountain. If we don''t pick them up, we won''t pick them up."


    "What''s more, they all said that they would pay as long as the things were delivered."


    Feng tiegen said, his eyes are bright. In their opinion, money is enough. Besides, the second family said that as long as things are good, no matter who it is.


    Well, aren''t they also from this village?


    When Feng laoshuan and Li listened, Li stopped crying. He was staring at his eldest son.


    "Don''t some people say that since they charge eight Wen, it means that the price is higher?"


    Everyone''s eyes are bright.


    "That Niang''s meaning is, we sell by ourselves?" The Feng family is not a fool, they are not a fool, in the heart is more * *, think since the two room people can sell, why can''t they?


    "Well, let''s go to pick it up and sell it in the town."


    "But Dad, we don''t have a bullock cart."


    "Isn''t there a second room?" Qian said that although Bai Shugen had adopted his surname Bai, in the view of the Feng family, the blood relationship could not be broken.

 Chapter 125

    The Feng family obviously took it for granted. Even if the Bai family had an ox cart, it was their business whether they would like to borrow it or not.


    If they don''t open their mouth, they will certainly be willing to borrow it.


    It''s not that no one in this village has an ox cart. The third member of the Cheng family is the one who drives ox carts for a living.


    I go to the town every day and come back in the evening. I work in the town every day. I can earn hundreds of Wen a day plus the money I get by!


    If they are going to sell chestnuts, they can take a ride. But selling chestnuts requires at least two people to follow, two Wen for each person. If you bring more things, you have to add one person''s car money.


    In this way, at least three people''s car money. That''s six Wen.


    When I sold the chestnuts in the town, I came back with ten Wen for two people. This back and forth a toss, a jin of chestnuts is equivalent to throwing.


    And the Feng family has obviously not considered what to do if they can''t find a buyer and the chestnuts can''t be sold?


    So whatever you think. I still don''t think it''s worthwhile to hire a car.


    "Well, can they lend us their car?" Feng tiegen had some self-knowledge, and the expression on his face was strange.


    Qian''s a listen. Suddenly, he glanced at his man and said, "he''s also your cousin. He''s an ordinary villager. Who can help if he has a favor? What kind of countryman is this


    Qian said that Feng tiegen thought about it. Even Feng laoshuan and Li thought Qian was right.


    "Well, then, let''s go to the town and sell it ourselves. Let''s call Jiansen up and let him go with us. Jianlin... "


    Feng laoshuan thought, Qian immediately said: "Dad, Jianlin wants to study, what is he going to do?"


    After thinking about it, Feng Shuan also said that Jianlin is smart and is the material for reading. In the future, he will bring glory to his family. What do you want him to do up the mountain?


    But before Feng said anything, Li said, "Jianlin won''t go. He studies at home."


    Although Feng laoshuan felt that he had been preempted by his wife, he had no face, but the old couple had the same idea about this matter.


    How can Jianlin do farm work?


    What if I hurt him?


    Under the temptation of money, the efficiency of a family is still very high. "Niang, you call Jiansen, I''ll clean up the basket."


    Qian''s eyes flashed and said.


    Since Lin hurt himself, Feng Jiansen has been taking care of his daughter-in-law all day, and his son has no time to take care of her. This has been repeated many times by Qian. But Feng Jiansen didn''t listen.


    Qian now thought of the eldest son was very upset, and he was not willing to go to her.


    The most important thing is that Qian found that his grandson seemed to be abnormal. The child was fat in the past, and he was given anything good at home. He liked to run around in the yard or go out to play with the children in the village.


    All day long, I came back covered with mud.


    But now he''s sitting in the room all day and he won''t agree.


    Sometimes Qian''s heart will think that the bear child is not a fool, right? Dr. Fang said that at the beginning. If we don''t treat them, we may have brain problems in the future.


    But think about it, it''s my precious golden sun!


    Qian didn''t want to think that, but seeing Feng Tianbao sitting in a daze every day, her face was dirty and covered with snot, she didn''t like it.


    The more I complained about this useless Lin family.


    Isn''t it a miscarriage?


    I let my man serve me at home for so many days, and I didn''t do anything. Does she marry a daughter-in-law and come back to be her ancestor? What a sin!


    However, Qian''s guess in her heart was that she would not go to her eldest son''s house. Now she even thinks that the eldest son''s family are all worthless things. Where are they like her son?


    And grandson


    So Qian deliberately asked Li to call Feng Jiansen.


    Li didn''t want to, but Qian said she was going to prepare something for the mountain. She just called someone.


    I agreed. I can''t help but think of the dead girl Feng Baihe. She said that she was going to the town to find her sister. Why did she go there so many days without any news, and didn''t even bring back a word?


    It''s all heartless stuff!


    She has so many children. It''s no use keeping these people.


    Li''s mouth murmured and complained, but his foot movement was not slow. Although Li is old, she is thin. He is impatient, not to mention making money. Naturally, he can''t slow down.


    "Jiansen. Jiansen, we''re going up the mountain to pick up chestnuts. Come with us


    Feng Jiansen heard it in the room, but he didn''t answer.


    These days, the daughter-in-law and children are not good, but no one at home cares about them, and he is the only one left for dinner.


    Although Feng Jiansen is honest, he is not a fool.


    But he just couldn''t understand why his family didn''t like to see Lin, who gave birth to a son.Speaking of his son, Feng Jiansen took a look at him. Yuan Dudu''s chubby face is a little thin and a little dirty. In order to take care of his daughter-in-law these days, Feng Jiansen doesn''t care much about his son.


    I can''t help feeling guilty, so I saw my son sitting with his head down and calling him up slowly.


    At this time, Feng Jiansen also realized that something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Kensen. Do you hear me


    Li''s broken Gong like voice called out again.


    Qian stood in the backyard and heard it. He turned his lips and felt disgusted. Suddenly I heard a scream from Li.


    Qian''s startled, "to death, this old mistress!" Qian scolded in a low voice and took three baskets and one basket to the front yard.


    Just to the front yard, I saw a flustered family, Qian''s heart clattered, and how?


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you think Tianbao is stupid?"


    Feng tiegen widened his eyes and said, Qian''s heart can''t help feeling guilty. She has already found out, but her reaction is faster!


    "I said I would give Tianbao that medicine, but my mother said we didn''t have so much money. Now, Tianbao is stupid. A good grandson of mine is so stupid!"


    Then he cried out, "you damsel, what are you howling about?" Qian''s howl immediately attracted the villagers.


    Although most people in the village went to the mountain to look for chestnuts, there were still some old and weak diseases left at home.


    One by one, they pointed out to the Feng family.


    "There are so many things in this family. They have no fun! It''s a good thing that Mr. and Mrs. Shugen have foresight to break away from the family, otherwise they will not be dragged to death! "


    "That is, if I had such a family, I would not live."


    Said a middle-aged woman.


    She is a well-known person in the village. Her parents are still alive, and there are many children and grandchildren. She gets along with her father-in-law and mother-in-law just like her own family.

 Chapter 126

    Therefore, whenever someone gets married in the village, they always look for her. Such a well-off person also adds a blessing to the new couple. Moreover, she is very straightforward and has a pleasant personality.


    One side of the young people can not help laughing and joking: "aunt Lu, you live a long life, how can you have such a family?"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The villagers used to complain about the style of the Feng family, but it has nothing to do with them. Few people meddle.


    But now, Bai Tao''s family is rich. Also with the villagers to get rich, most of the villagers also respect them.


    So they all spoke for them, and the Feng family immediately became mice crossing the street.


    Some people don''t know what''s going on.


    That day, Feng Tianbao fell from his mother''s arms to the ground and knocked his head. Actually, few people know about it.


    Because on that day, Feng''s family sent it directly to doctor Fang.


    But what a naughty boy Feng Tianbao was!


    All of a sudden, he didn''t like to go out, and his friends came to find him. When I saw something, I told my parents.


    Those who are interested in gossip come to have a look or two, or ask one or two questions from neighbors.


    "Why is such a good child so stupid? You see, he''s so dumb that he doesn''t move? "


    "Who knows, to do evil!"


    "Why can''t the mother come out?" Another said, "last time I saw that Lin was also brought back from doctor Fang, and his lower body was covered with blood."


    Someone said.


    "What? Lin''s miscarriage? The daughter-in-law here is pregnant, and Qian ordered her to do this and that. She really doesn''t treat people as human beings. If the Lin family were a little bit tough, they would not be bullied like this by the Feng family! "


    In the crowd, a young man in his twenties was thin and dry, if not so black. The appearance should be a little delicate.


    He also carries a basket of chestnuts on his back. It can be seen that he has just picked them up and is going to carry them to Bai''s house to sell.


    He pushed away the crowd in a hurry. "What''s wrong with my sister?"


    Someone recognized this young man as Lin''s second elder brother, Lin Youcai, who is 22 years old.


    Lin Youde, the eldest son of the Lin family, has been unfilial since the old scholar died. He seized all the family property and drove his mother and younger brother out. Fortunately, his sister Lin got married early.


    Otherwise, she might be sold by her black hearted brother and sister-in-law.


    Although Lin Youcai is filial and good to his younger sister, his mother and son are driven out and have no permanent property. Never married a daughter-in-law.


    Lin is a coward. Even if she has a son in her husband''s house, she can''t stand it. She is held by her mother-in-law, her sister-in-law and her mother-in-law. Not only can''t help his mother''s family, but also often need his mother and second brother to help.


    Although Lin Youcai is thin, his eyes are bright and bright. He stands in front of the Feng family.


    Qian''s subconscious some guilty, "what''s the matter, isn''t your sister lying at home?"? My family won''t marry her as a daughter. Her own son is a fool. Useless things will lie on the bed and hook up with men! "


    "Tut tut!" Qian just said this. And they could not help cursing at her.


    The Qian family is nothing.


    This Lin family is also Feng Tianbao''s mother. How could his own son have an accident. My mother doesn''t show up?


    Unless it''s not a mother, or a cruel man like Li. How can the Feng family be ruthless?


    However, with Lin''s weakness and love for his son, people naturally don''t believe it.


    "Brother in law, I believe you. You tell me what happened to my sister and my nephew!"


    Lin Youcai didn''t pay attention to Qian. Turn around and ask Feng Jiansen.


    Feng Jiansen''s face was a little pale, and he had lost a lot of weight. His face was full of stubble.


    "Second brother, second brother. Nine Niang she, no, she''s not well! "


    "What did you say?" Lin Youcai''s eyes widened and his eyes wantonly split! "What''s wrong? What are you talking about?"


    Qian quickly patted his son on the head.


    "She lost our Feng family''s second grandson by accident and is still lying in bed."


    When Qian said this, he was very guilty.


    Others may not know, but can she not?


    Why didn''t Lin''s child come? Isn''t she kicking me? Because of her kick, Lin''s children are gone.


    Now Lin is lying at home, and Li doesn''t buy medicine, and it''s too late for her private money to subsidize her youngest son. How can it be used to buy medicine for a useless daughter-in-law?


    So Qian immediately shirked his responsibility.


    Except for Feng Jiansen, all of the Feng family members have a guilty eye, but they are extremely firm.This Lin''s that is his careless miscarriage, but now good at home.


    Lin Youcai doesn''t believe it at all. Although her sister says she often works at home, she is also miss Xiucai.


    When his father was still there, his elder brother and sister-in-law did not dare to go too far.


    So Lin Jiuniang grew up pampered. What kind of evil is this! Lin Youcai''s eyes fell on Feng Tianbao at this time.


    "What happened to Tianbao?"


    "What else can I do? Your sister can''t hold Tianbao by herself and drops him off the Kang with her head down. Everyone is stupid!"


    Li has a thick skin. She doesn''t even have a weak heart. Directly put all the blame on Lin''s head.


    He didn''t mention that he didn''t buy medicine for the mother and son.


    Who doesn''t have a minor illness or pain in this farmer''s family? How much will it cost if they all take medicine?


    Lin Youcai''s eyes are red. He is a person who knows the truth of death. At this time, he even believes that his sister has suffered a lot in the Feng family.


    Just the Feng family.


    "What are you doing? What are you breaking in for?"


    Qian immediately exclaimed, but no matter how strong she was, she was not Lin Youcai''s opponent. Although Lin Youcai used to study with his father, he had to work to support himself and his mother since he was driven out by his elder brother and sister-in-law.


    So I have strength.


    Lin Youcai pushed the door and saw his sister lying on the bed in the dark room. The room was full of bad smell.


    "Jiuniang, Jiuniang, wake up!" Lin Youcai doesn''t stink.


    When they were not separated at home, they were rushed to live in the pigsty by their elder brother and sister-in-law. Naturally, they didn''t feel this stink.


    It''s just that the more angry I am.


    "Nine Niang, elder brother takes you to see a doctor!" Lin Youcai picked Lin up and glared at the Feng family.


    "Well, what are you doing? Where do you take Lin? "


    Qian and Li are worried.


    One is that the family''s disgrace should not be publicized, and the other is that if you take it to see a doctor, do you want the Feng family to pay for it?

 Chapter 127

    Who doesn''t know about the Lin family? The elder Lin and his daughter-in-law are not things at all. They drive their brother and mother out.


    Old lady Lin is too old to earn much money.


    Lin Youcai is not married yet. Although he is not young, he is a man and can earn some money.


    For example, he went up the mountain to pick up chestnuts today. These are all good chestnuts, about ten jin. This ten jin, eight Wen a Jin, is not dozens of Wen?


    The money will be taken away by Lin Youde and his daughter-in-law Yang.


    Either to make up for nephew''s influence or to buy new clothes for nephew''s daughter.


    Although Lin Laoniang Wang is disappointed with her son, once she is involved with her grandson, her heart will soften.


    This is not Yang Youde''s first wife.


    Yang Youde has a woman in front of him. After giving birth to a boudoir daughter, she died. Later, she told Yang.


    Yang brought a daughter and gave birth to a son to Yang Youde two years later. This son is the most precious pimple of the Lin family.


    But Wang was afraid that the new daughter-in-law would be bad to the daughter of the former filial daughter-in-law, so he always subsidized Lin Youde and his wife.


    I hope they can be kind to the child.


    As for whether Yang is good to Lin Youde''s mother-in-law, only God knows.


    However, according to the reaction of his relatives and neighbors in the village, Yang is not very good to Lin Youde''s eldest daughter. He went to wash clothes by the river in such cold weather a year ago.


    However, we are just villagers and neighbors. If we can''t manage other people''s family affairs, we won''t say much.


    It''s just pity that Lin Youcai''s mother and son still work hard to support Lin Youde''s family.


    It''s really immoral.


    So in the view of the Feng family, the Lin family certainly has no silver.


    That is to say, if you send Lin for medical treatment, it will cost them money in the end. When you hear Qian''s and Li''s shouts, Lin Youcai turns around and glares at them fiercely.


    "If my sister has something to do, you Fengs will wait to see the official!"


    This is the first time that Lin Youcai has said such cruel words. Qian and Li are not afraid of anything, but they are scared to death of meeting officials.


    Where are the ordinary people who are not afraid to see officials? At this time, the Feng family has been scared to death.


    Feng Jiansen can''t manage so much. He followed quickly.


    But Lin Youcai kicked him viciously, "get out of here! If it were not for you, my sister would not have suffered such a crime! If anything happens to my sister, I''ll be the first to put you in jail! "


    When Qian heard this, he was shocked. Feng Jiansen was knocked to the ground by Lin Youcai.


    But he quickly overreacted and caught up.


    "Jiansen, don''t go!" Qian subconsciously went up to hold Feng Jiansen''s arm.


    "Mother. That''s my daughter-in-law! "


    Qian also lost his mind at this time, subconsciously looked at Li, "mother, he said to sue us, how to do?"


    "Come on, Tianbao. Take Tianbao to see the doctor At this time, the Feng family followed in a hurry.


    They don''t care, but Feng Tianbao is the treasure of the Feng family. How can you not care?


    "Doctor, show it to my grandson first!" As soon as Qian arrived at doctor Fang''s residence, he yelled and was glared by Lin Youcai. When he thought that he would report to the government, he did not dare to say anything.


    Just whispered a few words.


    "What''s the big deal? Lin is a grown-up, can you not worry about children first? Tianbao is also your nephew. Why don''t you love him? "


    Then he went to Lin Youcai''s basket. It was chestnut.


    I can''t help complaining about Lin Youcai.


    Where is this woman so delicate? Lin didn''t let them work in the field, and her son was still waiting on her.


    Who else in this village has such treatment? Isn''t it true that there is no daughter-in-law in this village who has a miscarriage and has to work in the field the next day?


    What is Lin Youcai dissatisfied with?


    Qian couldn''t help muttering. But looking at Lin Youcai''s red eyes. I didn''t dare to speak.


    As the saying goes, those who wear shoes are afraid of barefoot. The barefoot is afraid of nothing.


    So Qian is also afraid of Lin Youcai.


    Doctor Fang shook his head. I know very well in my heart that the Feng family dislikes trouble. I don''t want to spend money not to treat the Lin family.


    This Lin family is also pitiful. The child was kicked out by her mother-in-law, and she still didn''t give treatment.


    Now if this body is not lucky, I''m afraid it will lose its life.


    Lin Youcai looked at it and was in a panic.


    "What''s the matter, Dr. Fang? Let''s show it to my grandson first."


    "That''s it Feng tiegen''s voice did not dare to be too loud, while Feng laoshuan and Li took the initiative to retreat.Li''s eyes are just staring at Lin Youcai. For fear that he would run away and leave the medical money on their old Feng family.


    Doctor fang had seen the shamelessness of the Feng family, so he didn''t want to face them. He said directly, "wait a minute. The adult''s condition is serious."


    The Qian and his wife were afraid to say anything under Lin Youcai''s eyes.


    "What happened to my daughter-in-law?"


    At this time, Feng Jiansen finally found a chance to speak. When he finished, he was glared by Lin Youcai.


    "If something happens to my sister, I''ll go to the court and arrest you. I''ll sue the Feng family for abusing their daughter-in-law."


    Lin Youcai''s hostility is so severe that Qian and Feng tiegen dare not say anything.


    "Second brother, I know I''m sorry for Jiuniang. If I want to fight or scold, I''ll never fight back!"


    "You Lin Youcai gave Feng Jiansen a hard blow. "If I had known it was like this, I would not have allowed my sister to marry you at the beginning. You are such a wolf. Is that how you take care of her?"


    The more Lin Youcai said it, the more angry he became. When Feng Jiansen was studying under the door of old Lin Xiucai, although he was not qualified enough, he was honest.


    That''s why I married Lin Jiuniang, but who knows such a thing would happen.


    Seeing that Feng Jiansen''s face was bruised, Qian immediately yelled, "what are you doing? You hit my son. I''m fighting with you!"


    "Don''t make any noise!" Doctor Fang really can''t go on looking.


    "The situation of their mother and son is not optimistic. Last time you came here, I said that we should take medicine on time. Come to me if there is any situation. Now that we are at this stage, I have no choice. You can send it to the town for treatment."


    "If it''s too late, it''s two lives!"


    "What?"


    The Feng family and Lin Youcai are all stupid. Why is that? Even Lin Youcai just thought it might be a bit more serious, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "Uncle Fang, what do you say? What''s the matter with Tianbao? "


    "Ah Doctor Fang took a look at the Feng family. "Last time they sent people, I said..."

 Chapter 128

    He didn''t go on. After all, we are all villagers. Although Dr. Fang is kind-hearted, he knows the truth.


    If you say too much, it will offend the Feng family, and he will become a sinner.


    So doctor Fang didn''t go on. Instead, he sighed, "send it to town. Maybe there''s another chance. It''s a pity that the child is still young. "


    Lin Youcai is not a fool. I already know in my heart that the Feng family is reluctant to spend money on medicine.


    So this nephew and sister became like this.


    Although he hated, Lin Youcai knew that it was not the time to hate. He glared at Feng Jiansen, "I just want to know what you mean? Is it treated or not? "


    Lin Youcai stares at Feng Jiansen tightly. If he says no, he immediately asks his sister to leave with Feng Jiansen.


    Anyway, he is living with his mother Wang now, even if his sister and Li go home, there is no place to live.


    But Feng Tianbao and Lin Youcai have no hope.


    In his opinion, Feng Tianbao is the grandson of the Feng family. The Feng family will never ignore him.


    "Dr. Fang, what does that mean? You clearly said that you would have taken those pills, but now you don''t care. Let''s go to town for treatment. Isn''t that a pit for us? "


    But I didn''t expect that the Feng family would quit immediately.


    Are you kidding? Do you want to hire a bullock cart in town?


    The doctors in the town are not as talkative as Fang. The total cost of diagnosis and medicine is at least three or four times that of doctor Fang.


    So how can the Feng family be willing?


    "That''s right. We are all villagers and neighbors. Dr. Fang, you can''t cheat us like this!"


    Qian said.


    Doctor Fang''s face sank.


    I didn''t expect that the Feng family was shameless to this point. He had already said that. Lin''s and Feng Tianbao''s illness is not simple.


    But they didn''t listen at all.


    Now blame him again? The Feng family is so shameless. Doctor Fang, who has studied medicine for several years, can hardly find any words to describe their shamelessness.


    "You, you..." He was too angry to speak.


    He waved his sleeve fiercely. In fact, although the doctor is a doctor, he is just a cloth who lives in the village.


    Occasionally, I have to work in the fields and collect herbs in the mountains, so I only wear short brown. There are no sleeves.


    Therefore, the extreme anger, doctor Fang is no longer taboo.


    "At the beginning, I said that it''s not necessarily good to take those medicines. You should bring them here when you finish eating them. Or come to me and go there. "


    "But you stopped the medicine without saying it, and now you put the blame on me. Well, from now on, don''t come to me if your Feng family has any disease!"


    In this sentence, Lin Youcai''s eyes are red, while the Feng family looks at each other.


    People eat grains, where can not get sick? If this doctor doesn''t care. After that, what can they do if they are ill?


    The Feng family immediately counseled.


    Feng laoshuan said in person, "don''t be angry, doctor Fang. That''s not what we mean. It''s just that our family is I can''t afford so much money! "


    "Do you think you can think of another way?"


    "Hum!"


    Doctor Fang gave a cold hum. However, the tone of voice has eased a bit. After all, they were all villagers, and he didn''t want to make it too bad.


    But at the beginning, the Feng family went too far. It was only when Dr. Fang spoke that it was hard to hear.


    In fact, doctor Fang is quite good-natured in the village.


    He is patient and not greedy for money. One of the villagers has a headache and fever. He shows them all. Generally, a pair of herbal medicine will get better soon.


    So it''s very respected.


    However, when dealing with people in the village, they often encounter the best.


    "If you had come two days earlier, I might have been able to try to help you, but now, I really have no way.


    "Don''t delay their mother and son, if they go late. It''s really two lives. "


    Doctor Fang''s outspokenness made the atmosphere of the scene extremely dignified.


    Lin Youcai picked up Lin and went out, "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Say something you shouldn''t say. Lin''s family is married to Feng''s family. How can you do this to them? When she''s well, she can give you more grandchildren, won''t she? "


    Some people are fighting against Lin''s injustice.


    "Follow up quickly!" But the Feng family just didn''t move, but when they all spoke, they reluctantly followed Lin Youcai.


    "Mother, who will pay the medical expenses then?" Qian will always only care about this most important issue.


    Yes, both Lin''s and Feng Tianbao''s diseases need to be treated, but who will pay for the medical expenses?


    That''s a lot of silver.When Lin Youcai heard Feng''s words in front of him, he felt the same pain as being stabbed by a needle.


    How could my sister get married to such a family? How much injustice did she suffer? At this time, Lin Youcai also hated his brother-in-law Feng Jiansen.


    I thought that if my sister was cured this time, I would let them stay away from me.


    As for Feng Tianbao, he didn''t even think about it.


    "Why don''t we go back and let Dr. Fang treat it. I don''t think Tianbao has any problem. It''s just a little quieter. Isn''t it good for children to be quiet?"


    Qian suggested.


    Lin Youqi almost threw Lin on the ground.


    She put Lin on a clean stone, turned to Feng Jiansen and said, "I''ll pay for the medical expenses of my sister and my nephew."


    Before the Feng family was happy, Lin Youcai said, "but you have to leave with my sister. Since you all dislike my nephew, let''s take it with you. Since then, it has nothing to do with your Feng family! "


    When Lin Youcai said this, his face was firm, and he didn''t mean to joke at all.


    But the Feng family was stunned. They didn''t expect Lin Youcai to have such an idea!


    Of course, they don''t care much about this Lin family. Isn''t it a woman who may never have a baby again?


    If you leave with Feng Jiansen, you will die at home.


    Although Lin Youcai doesn''t dislike this sister now, he will dislike it when he becomes a family.


    So for a moment, the eyes of the Feng family were a little unconvinced.


    Is there something wrong with Lin Youcai?


    Leaving your sister alone? This idea and from the man can also marry a * *, this if the family conditions are good can also marry a big girl.


    But if it''s a woman and she''s divorced, she won''t be able to marry a good family. It''s mostly like this.


    Is this Lin Youcai stupid to let his sister be away from him?


    But does Lin Youcai want Feng Tianbao?


    If Lin was the only one to go back, the Feng family felt that they were not at a loss anyway.

 Chapter 129

    But when it comes to Feng Tianbao, the Feng family is reluctant.


    This is the flesh and blood of the Feng family. How can the Lin family take it away?


    If we let the Lin family take it away, what would the villagers think of the Feng family?


    "You can take Lin, not Tianbao."


    The Li family took the lead in speaking on behalf of the Feng family. Feng laoshuan couldn''t afford to lose this man and didn''t speak with an old face, while Feng tiegen and Qian didn''t speak at this time.


    In the heart is not without their own careful thinking.


    Does Lin Youcai mean that money can cure diseases?


    In fact, although Qian did not like Lin at all. But when Lin''s dead father was his son''s husband, Qian felt that he had taken advantage of him.


    When Lin first married in, it was for Lin Xiucai''s sake. Qian is good to her.


    But later, the old scholar died, and Lin was so submissive that he didn''t have any ideas. His action was slow, and Qian became more and more strict with her.


    If you feel your conscience, it''s no big mistake for Lin to give birth to a grandson.


    But now Lin is ill. This condition is quite serious, which in Qian''s opinion is almost a big mistake.


    If you get sick, you have to be cured. If you don''t, you will die. If you go to cure, you have to spend money. Isn''t that a big mistake?


    Qian felt that Lin didn''t do anything at home. He just gave birth to a son, but it took a lot of money to get sick.


    It''s not a big mistake. What is it?


    In Qian''s opinion, it''s good to hope that people will not get sick just like iron men.


    Besides, Qian''s heart is also guilty. She didn''t kick Lin''s child.


    If Lin and his son are separated at this time, it will be useless for the Lin family to pursue this matter in the future.


    After all, he Li is all he Li. What else can I do with a dead child?


    So Qian''s face was stiff and he didn''t speak, which means that he obviously agreed with Li''s idea.


    That is, the Lin family can go, but the grandson Feng Tianbao can''t.


    Lin Youcai looks at the Feng family and becomes even more angry. He feels that his sister deserves to be punished when she comes to the Feng family these years.


    With such a family, we can see that we usually suffer a lot.


    It''s all his fault. I think it''s hard for my family. My sister has at least one son. Don''t they all say that after giving birth to a son, she has a firm foothold in her husband''s family?


    Therefore, Lin Youcai has to support himself and his mother, and he has to deal with his brother and sister-in-law who are in trouble over there. In addition, Wang also wants to find a daughter-in-law for him, so he doesn''t pay much attention to Lin.


    If he didn''t just pass by, he might hear the news of his sister''s death next time.


    Lin Youcai is quite sure of this.


    If he didn''t just pass by, his poor sister would be lying at home alone waiting to die.


    In case of bad luck, she may swallow it in one breath.


    At this point. Lin Youcai doesn''t get angry with the Feng family any more. It''s his family''s blindness that makes him feel good about the Feng family.


    But it''s better for my sister to break off the relationship with them as soon as possible.


    This is what Lin Youcai thought. "Well, human life is of vital importance. Now you write the book of peace and leave immediately. I''ll take my sister away. Since you want Tianbao, he is also a descendant of the Feng family, and I won''t take him away by force."


    "How can we have extra money to cure Tianbao?" Qian murmured in a low voice, which was heard by Lin Youcai. The corners of his mouth could not help but show a trace of sarcastic smile.


    See, this is the nature of the Feng family.


    If Feng Tianbao is good at everything, then they will not dislike him. It is impossible for him to take Tianbao.


    But Tianbao may be silly now, and the Feng family is not willing to accept him, let alone pay for his treatment.


    In fact, Lin Youcai guessed this from the beginning. He''s missing a chance. If the Feng family said no to Tianbao, it would be clean together.


    After that, even if he has a daughter-in-law. My sister also has a son to support her.


    Lin Youcai also knows that his younger sister, at her age, has had children. If she remarries in the future, she may not be able to find a good family.


    In that case, it''s better to stay at home.


    And Tianbao is her only son anyway.


    As for Feng Jiansen, he is not in Lin Youcai''s consideration.


    "Just now, doctor Fang said that Tianbao is about to become a fool. If you want, you can break off the relationship with Tianbao and let him take my sister''s surname. Be a member of the Lin family. Even if I sell iron by smashing the pot, I will save their mother and son. "


    "But if you don''t cut off the relationship with Tianbao, he''s your Feng family."


    "What are you talking about? Even if Tianbao''s surname is Feng, he has half the blood of your Lin family. "


    Qian''s subconscious retort. I''ll expose her face.That''s what she thought. If only Lin Youcai were stupid, she would take the two women away and send them back after they are cured.


    But Lin Youcai is not stupid. Where are so many good things in the world?


    Even trying to use half of the blood to make them pay for treatment?


    Lin Youcai sneered, "isn''t that half of your Feng family''s blood?" When he was a child, he studied with old Lin Xiucai. In fact, he studied very well.


    It''s just that Lin Xiucai died early. Lin Youde didn''t study, and he didn''t want Lin Youcai to continue to study. After all, it''s too expensive to read.


    So Lin Youcai is not a farmer who knows nothing.


    On the contrary, he is a bit smart.


    "You Qian choked.


    "Well, have you thought about it. I''m sure I''ll take my sister away. I''ll make peace with you Feng family. You should think about the problem of Tianbao. "


    "My sister is not too old. If she doesn''t take Tianbao, she can remarry. It''s not impossible. So don''t think I want Tianbao very much. "


    "If you don''t want to, please write a book to me, and I''ll take my sister to town for medical treatment."


    After listening to Lin Youcai''s words, the Feng family knew that they were thinking too much. Lin Youcai was not stupid.


    "You have silver? Your brother, Lin Youde, didn''t search all your money? "


    Qian asked subconsciously, Lin Youcai''s face is a little ugly. Feng Jiansen kept his head down. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Come on, don''t delay my sister. If my sister has an accident, I will send you to see the official! I do what I say! "


    Lin Youcai issued an ultimatum.


    Feng family, you look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    But no one asked Feng Jiansen what he meant. Feng Jiansen was a wimp. When the second room was there, he had nothing to do with him. Because of Feng Tianbao, the family didn''t live a very good life in the Feng family. They were more than good than good.


    But Feng Jiansen never thought that things would come to this stage.

 Chapter 130

    He bowed his head, and there was an obvious struggle under his eyes.


    "Jiansen, you can write and leave the book. Lin is the only woman who has given birth to Tianbao for so many years. She''s not very healthy. We Feng family can''t afford such a person! "


    Qian''s tone was determined by Lin Youcai, and he didn''t seem to be joking. He immediately egged on his son.


    Although the eldest son is not promising, in Qian''s opinion, his own son is of course all kinds of good.


    In fact, Lin has been in a trance since he took himself out.


    Although she is not in good health, she is not conscious at all.


    For the maintenance of his second brother. Lin''s heart was both moved and sad.


    What moved me was that people who thought they didn''t care about themselves didn''t care about themselves. In fact, Lin''s heart is very clear.


    Second brother and mother are very good to her, but elder brother


    It''s sad that the Feng family, who are dedicated to their work, should treat themselves like that.


    However, Lin has always felt that Feng Jiansen is not only unable to protect himself, but also good for himself.


    After all, when she was sick, Feng Jiansen, a big man, took care of her with his excrement and urine every day.


    This let Lin''s in the heart very move, still don''t dislike her just didn''t have a child, the body is weak, still have peculiar smell son.


    However, listening to her second brother''s saying that she wanted to be separated from Feng Jiansen, she didn''t want to.


    But now heard her mother-in-law Qian''s words, Lin was completely dead.


    Maybe her life or death is really unimportant to the Feng family.


    What''s the use of such a family, even if she lives in their home?


    It''s just plain funny.


    She was able to leave the Feng family, and she didn''t expect anything else. So Lin went to sleep peacefully.


    "I don''t agree!" Feng Jiansen''s voice was like a trapped animal, with some low roars.


    This honest introverted, reserved and even some cowardly man broke out.


    "I don''t agree to leave!"


    When Lin Youcai heard the words, his eyes flashed slightly. "If you don''t agree to leave, my sister will die. Do your parents and your milk have any intention of treating her?"


    "This..." Feng Jiansen''s just brewing mood was immediately disintegrated by Lin Youcai''s words.


    Not bad. Indeed, his parents and yenai, even his son, their grandson and great grandson are not willing to save!


    In their opinion, a living life is not as important as dead silver.


    But Feng Jiansen has been very filial for many years. He really doesn''t know the meaning of disobeying his elders.


    I was stunned for a moment. Lin Youcai''s original hope was suddenly shattered.


    "What''s the use of not agreeing to leave? Is my sister''s life important or your opinion important? "


    He gave a sneer. "If you still have a little affection for my sister, let''s leave. Don''t waste your time."


    Feng Jiansen was in trouble again.


    Looking at his lips wriggling, cowardly look. Lin Youcai, a scholar, would like to give him a punch.


    "Father, mother! Please, Jiuniang has been in our family for six years. Even if she has no credit, she has hard work. How can you bear to... "


    Feng tiegen is guilty of not looking at his eldest son, while Qian''s face is straight.


    Feng Jiansen''s eyes fell on his own yenai again. Feng laoshuan pretended not to see it, while Li snorted coldly. It''s a non-negotiable tone.


    Feng Jiansen suddenly felt sad, and suddenly he understood the feelings of his second uncle''s family.


    Although Feng Jiansen is weak. But he''s not a fool. He knows exactly what the second uncle''s family will do at home.


    Once he was very compassionate to the second uncle''s family, but their situation was not much better. So that''s it.


    But now, Feng Jiansen can finally understand their despair.


    The Feng family is so heartless.


    Not to mention the Lin family, is Feng Tianbao also a descendant of the Feng family? But they have only themselves in their heart.


    If ye Nai and his parents don''t have any silver in their hands, Feng Jiansen naturally doesn''t believe it. His second younger brother studies every month to pay bundle repair, but also to buy four treasures of the study.


    As a scholar, the clothes are more respectable than those of the farmers. It''s a cotton sweater.


    And whenever the second brother comes home, the mother will always change the way to make delicious food for the second brother.


    These are all silver.


    And with Feng Jiansen''s understanding of his mother Qian, she can''t have no silver in her hand.


    But at this point, they would rather give up Lin and Tianbao. They are not willing to take out money!


    Let''s not talk about it, but Tianbao is his own son and the flesh and blood of the Feng family!


    Are they really so cruel, or are they just cruel to his wife because they don''t like him?This made Feng Jiansen feel like he was stabbed.


    Lin Youcai is impatient of waiting.


    "Feng Jiansen, don''t test my patience. If something happens to my sister, you can''t afford it!"


    At this time, Lin Youcai has no hope for Feng Jiansen.


    For a man who can''t even protect his wife and son, it''s a good thing for his sister to be with him.


    Feng Jiansen immediately raised his head. His eyes were as red as a rabbit.


    "Yenai, parents, since you are determined not to help Jiuniang and Tianbao cure their illness, well, let''s divide our family."


    "What are you talking about?" Qian''s face was unbelievable. Lin Youcai did not expect Feng Jiansen to say that.


    But the look was a little more relaxed.


    Feng Jiansen''s willingness to separate his family can be regarded as having some affection for his sister, but it can not be regarded as hopeless. But on the surface, he didn''t get any loose.


    It is bound to put pressure on the Feng family. This Feng family is typical of no tears without coffin!


    "I''m going to separate. I''m going to separate with Jiuniang and Tianbao."


    "No way, your brother hasn''t won the gold medal yet. What''s your family?" Qian shouts and looks at Lin Youcai''s joking eyes. Suddenly, he feels guilty.


    "Give money if you don''t divide your family!" When Feng Jiansen got to this point, he gave up. Anyway, it''s money or separation.


    "Don''t think you can threaten us like this!" Feng laoshuan and Li''s faces were very ugly.


    The ER Fang family has had a good life after they were separated. They have become the laughing stock. Does Feng Jiansen want to be separated from Lin?


    "If you don''t divide your family, you''ll give me money and give me Jiuniang and Tianbao treatment, or you''ll divide your family!" Feng Jiansen''s eyes gradually became firm.


    From the eyes of his family, Feng Jiansen was more and more disappointed and finally desperate.


    There is no difference between such a family and not.


    This is my father''s milk, my father''s and mother''s, which is not as good as a brother of niniang! People also know that they treat their relatives by smashing the pot and selling iron!

 Chapter 131

    And his relatives are all leeches. When they have an accident, they don''t pull out a hair. When they have money, they can''t all suck blood!


    Feng Jiansen clenched his fist tightly.


    Qian also wanted to persuade his son.


    But she found that queen Feng Jiansen stepped back and said, "mother, I''m also your son. I''m stupid. If I don''t know how to read, I''ll do more work. I think it''s more of a contribution to our family. "


    "Jiuniang, she has been in poor health since she gave birth to Tianbao. But when I''m free, I do embroidery to supplement my family. Although I can''t work, I have saved a lot of money for embroidery these years. I don''t think there are ten Liang, but there are seven Liang. Why is it all gone? "


    Feng Jiansen yelled angrily.


    With Feng Jiansen''s sullen temperament, it is enough to see how angry he is to say such words.


    Otherwise, he would never dare to say. Because Feng Jiansen knew that his mother did such things behind his grandmother''s back.


    This hidden private money is a well-known hidden rule. Whose daughter-in-law doesn''t have any private money?


    But such a thing can not be put on the surface to say.


    If so, which mother-in-law can tolerate it? Not to mention Li''s picky character.


    On hearing this, Li''s face was ugly. What? She always thought that Feng Jiansen had a dry meal.


    Feng Jiansen is not promising, and he has no strength, and Lin has no strength to bind a chicken.


    If she had not given birth to a great grandson, Li would never have been able to accommodate her.


    But Li never thought that Lin had saved so much money for embroidery these years!


    This is a big challenge for Li.


    Not bad. Li has always thought that Lin is just like those who eat dry food at home, just like those who specially give birth to their Feng family.


    In addition to giving birth to a baby, the Lin family has no great effect.


    Suddenly, when he heard that Lin could earn so much money, Li''s first reaction was to be angry. She gritted her teeth with anger.


    Looking at Qian''s eyes, it was almost like eating her.


    Qian''s cold was his son revealed his private money these years, the first reaction is almost jump up.


    "You child, what are you talking about? When did Lin have this ability. Is it really hard for her to save her own money? "


    "Boss, I always thought you were honest, but I didn''t expect you to frame me up. How can you let me live?"


    The person Qian knows best is Li.


    If the old woman knows that she has saved so many private houses, how can she do it?


    It''s a big family. It must be impossible to hand over so much money.


    Yes, although Lin doesn''t like to talk. However, the embroidery is excellent. The embroidery shop in the town of PAZI, which she embroidered, gives more than 20 Wen.


    You know, an ordinary handkerchief costs only a few Wen.


    But Lin''s embroidery can sell for more than 20 Wen.


    A little bit bigger can be sold for hundreds of Wen.


    In fact, Qian''s heart has been clear about these things, but Lin has no idea, so no matter how much she earns. Qian always dislikes it.


    And then they ransacked all the money.


    Because Lin''s body is not good, if not, he will earn more, but these incomes are hidden by Qian.


    Now qian can only bite to death. Lin can''t earn so much money. This is Feng Jiansen''s nonsense.


    But these years, Lin did not embroider much. For one thing, she was not in good health, and her embroidering day and night hurt her eyes.


    As a result, Qian, who has gained a lot of benefits, forgot all about it. But I don''t want to be turned out by my own son.


    "Black heart, my old lady is not dead. This family has not divided, dare to carry the old lady I hide private money. Is my old lady dead? "


    "Mr. Qian, if you know what you''re doing, you''ll hand over the silver!"


    Li glared at Qian fiercely, and Qian was scared to be confused.


    She kept winking at Feng tiegen, but Feng tiegen didn''t help Qian at this time, because Qian was stingy, and Feng tiegen was a good wine. When he asked Qian for money to buy wine, Qian always refused.


    Feng tiegen felt cheated.


    The mother-in-law clearly hid seven or eight liang of silver, which was only earned by the eldest daughter-in-law. Not including what he earned!


    He often asked for money to buy a small wine to eat, which was nagged by Qian. Feng tiegen has long been tired of such days.


    Compared with his second younger brother, Feng tiegen felt that he had a good life.


    Although the daughter-in-law is stingy, she is smart. He also knew how to plan for his own family and hid a lot of private money.


    Unlike the Zhou family, who was stupid enough to know that he was sent by his mother Li family and didn''t know how to hide private money. Feng tiegen always thought so before.I feel that I have married a good woman and know how to plan for myself.


    Feng tiegen knew that Qian hid silver behind Li''s back.


    Feng tiegen, of course, was willing to use the silver in his private house, which was the common private house of his wife and his wife, so he didn''t expose Qian''s family all the time.


    Even Feng tiegen himself hid some private money.


    Sometimes Qian didn''t buy him wine, so he went out to eat at his own expense.


    But Feng tiegen never thought that Qian had hidden so much, which was earned by Lin.


    Feng tiegen is smart. After thinking about it, he thinks it''s better to help Qian hide from Li. His mother is more stingy with Qian.


    Qian''s is there, and he can get a little bit of money occasionally. But if he''s there, he''ll be in the middle of the public. There''s nothing wrong with him.


    At this time, Feng tiegen looked at Lin and felt that his daughter-in-law was different.


    He quickly said: "Niang, you listen to this kid''s nonsense. If Lin''s family could really earn so much money, wouldn''t our family have built a big brick house long ago?"


    Feng tiegen said, listening to what Feng tiegen said, Li''s face was not so ugly.


    It''s true that Li is stubborn and suspicious of anyone. He believes in his son and feels that his son will never cheat him.


    But Chang sun is honest, what he said may not be a lie.


    When Lin Youcai heard his brother-in-law say this, he felt very comfortable, but he didn''t expect that the Feng family was so shameless.


    Seeing that her sister could earn money, she even took all her silver for herself.


    But now Lin Youcai knows that the Feng family is unreasonable. If they reason with them, they will only make trouble.


    He blames his concern for his sister too little. Now that his brother-in-law has such a mind, Lin Youcai agrees with his hands.


    Separate as soon as possible.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, Lin Youcai doesn''t want his sister to really be away from him. It''s hard to remarry with a divorced woman.


    So generally, if we can live on, we won''t be separated from each other.

 Chapter 132

    But it can also be seen that he can be cruel to let himself do the things he left. It can be seen how angry Lin Youcai was.


    "Do you want to be shameful? Even if my sister used to earn money, which belongs to my sister, are you still fighting for it? "


    Lin Youcai said with disgust on his face. Feng Jiansen''s face is just like opening a dyeing workshop. It''s colorful and wonderful. At the same time, he is also very ashamed. His family is such a person.


    But with Lin Youcai''s intelligence. Through this incident, he also learned the weakness of the Feng family. Isn''t love money?


    "I don''t care about your bad debts before, but now my sister is ill, if you don''t give me an explanation. I''ll sue you for embezzling my sister''s private house and not treating people! "


    Lin Youcai said, Feng family''s face changed.


    Qian''s and Li''s eyes were different when they looked at Lin''s at this time.


    This is a cash cow.


    "Zhi, let''s go to the ox cart and take your daughter-in-law and your son to the town medical center."


    Qian urged Feng tiegen.


    Feng tiegen was stunned. Immediately reaction, "Niang, give me a few copper money, I go to find Cheng''s second!"


    "Are you a fool?" At this time, Qian knocked on Feng tiegen, and his face simply hated iron.


    Li gave a dry cough and said in a cold voice, "don''t you have an ox cart in your second uncle''s house? If you borrow the bullock cart, just say it''s me and your grandfather


    Qian''s eyes suddenly lit up, the two rooms thought that they had separated, and after they arrived at the Bai family, could they really cut off contact with the Feng family?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    And if the ox cart is borrowed, where can it be returned? With Li''s character and identity, can the Bai family give them the ox cart?


    "Yes, go and borrow it from your second uncle''s house." Qian deliberately stressed that it is to borrow, but whether it is to borrow or to take, it is estimated that no one cares.


    After all, when the time comes, it''s the Feng family''s stuff.


    At this time, the Feng family also regarded the Bai family as a soft bun.


    "I''ll go with you." I don''t want Lin Youcai to say, "they are white now. I''ll go with you. They should believe you a little more. "


    After hearing this, they immediately nodded. Indeed, with the original pickpocketing character of the Feng family, how could they even send Lin''s family to the hospital?


    That''s why Lin Youcai went with him to make him more reliable.


    The Feng family has no doubt about this.


    When Lin Youcai and Feng Jiansen come, the Bai family are setting up an ox cart. Bai Tao decides to send the chestnut to taohuaxiang first.


    After all, the deposit has been paid.


    Besides, we also gave away all the extra ones. Anyway, we have to supply them, but chestnuts can''t be preserved without dehydration. It''s perishable.


    So Bai Tao is going to tell Jia Dequan the peach blossom fragrance this way, which can be regarded as a favor.


    I don''t want to see feng Jiansen and Lin Youcai as soon as the ox cart is set up. Lin Youcai looks at Bai Tao and his eyes flash.


    He lowered his head again, hiding a trace of abnormality in his eyes.


    At the beginning, Bai Tao was the best-growing girl in the village, and Lin Youcai was also a peer. It was the most common thing for this young man to yearn for a good-looking girl in the village.


    But things are hard to predict. His sister married Feng Jiansen, if they had money in the Lin family. He''d be better off if he married white peach.


    But there is no silver in his family.


    So this matter also delayed, Song Yu stood beside Bai Tao, looking at these men, looking at Bai Tao''s eyes, was not happy.


    There are so many people coveting this peasant girl!


    No, he has to get married as soon as possible, although they all have children. But after all, the wedding has not been held, which is not reliable, which is very unreliable, she thinks.


    The Zhou family is very fond of Feng Jiansen, an honest child.


    "Big brother." Feng Jianmu honestly yelled, "second brother Lin, why are you here?" White apricot is also lively temperament, open mouth said.


    Feng Jiansen took a look at the white family and saw that they all had some concern and inquiry on their faces.


    Compared with my family. This difference is really too big. It''s also the family. Why do their parents and parents have only silver in their hearts.


    But the second uncle''s family is different.


    Feng Jiansen once thought that the second uncle''s family were fools. At home, I do all kinds of work, listen to the master''s milk, and I don''t know how to keep an eye on myself.


    That''s why. People want to compare. After comparing, who is better and who is not.


    Thinking of his son and his wife, Feng Jiansen took a look at Feng Shugen, the second uncle who had already set up the carriage and decided to leave. He wanted to say nothing.


    "What''s the matter? Kensen? What can I do for you? " Zhou raised his head, "come in and have a cup of tea. Look at you sweating. Are you in such a hurry?"She frowned and wanted to go in.


    "No, auntie. We have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Feng Jiansen almost ran away.


    Before, the second uncle''s family was bullied by yenai and his mother. He even thought it was useless for the second uncle''s family, but now he asked them for help.


    Feng Jiansen can''t be as shameless as his family. He used to bully people, but now that they have money, he is trying to curry favor with them.


    Lin Youcai looks at Feng Jiansen with a complicated face, but his impression of his brother-in-law is not so bad.


    In the past, he was actually against his sister and Feng Jiansen. Because Feng Jiansen is timid and cowardly, but when his father was alive, he said that Feng Jiansen was cautious and careful.


    If you become an official in the future, you should be more careful to avoid mistakes.


    So he didn''t say anything, but now, he is a little more fond of Feng Jiansen. After all, if a person doesn''t even have a sense of shame, what can he do?


    And Feng Jiansen has at least a sense of shame, unlike the Feng family.


    "Second brother, can I ask you to borrow some money first?"


    Lin Youcai actually guessed it, but he didn''t expect that Feng Jiansen didn''t have any money.


    "Well, you don''t have any money? I didn''t say you, you married my sister, and now you have children, and you and your wife give all the money to your mother? "


    "This time my sister has an accident with Tianbao. Look at your mother and your milk. What''s your attitude?"


    Feng Jiansen''s head was lower, and he felt more ashamed.


    Feng Jiansen remembers that his mother Qian took all the money Lin had made for embroidery. Now Lin is ill and his son doesn''t look well.


    But Qian was unwilling to give half a cent.

 Chapter 133

    This is what Feng Jiansen, an honest man, never thought of.


    In his opinion, his family is also the eldest son of the family.


    His mother told him when he was very young that even if he had a daughter-in-law, he would listen to his mother''s words. Feng Jiansen always remembered this. His mother worked very hard to give him birth. Of course, she wanted to be filial.


    And Lin is a no idea, of course, is what Qian said.


    Feng Jiansen was naive enough to think that they were all a family. Even if something happened, they could not get the money back.


    Now it seems that he is really naive. How can the silver in Qian''s hand still spit out?


    The key is that both his son and his daughter-in-law are ill, and Qian Shiqi even refuses. It has to be said that the more he thinks about it, the more he feels wrong.


    "Second brother. Don''t worry. I''ll pay you back the money later. "


    Feng Jiansen vowed, Lin Youcai looked at him, "how can you return it? Or let my sister do embroidery? "


    "No, no, nine Niang''s body is not good. I''m going to divide this family first. Let''s separate them out. I''m going to make money. It''s just


    Feng Jiansen thought, if he wants to go out to earn money, nine Niang''s body is not good, that day treasure how to do?


    The child''s head is broken. No one can watch him.


    Lin Youcai can see what Feng Jiansen is thinking.


    "Don''t worry, Tianbao. I''ll let my mother watch for you. As long as you live well, I won''t embarrass you. You remember what you said


    Lin Youcai warned. Feng Jiansen naturally agreed.


    At this time, the Bai family set up an ox cart to drive to the town. Bai Tao was welcomed by Jia Dequan as soon as he arrived.


    His eyes first fell on Song Yu behind Bai Tao.


    Although Song Yu is a fool, but in Bai Tao''s eyes, he is very clever, and with his appearance, it is impossible not to attract other people''s attention.


    Then he picked up the chestnuts, Feng Shugen and the Zhou family, and said to the little two behind him, "have you seen clearly? In the future, they will not buy what they come to sell."


    Then his face turned ugly.


    He said it in front of Bai Tao, so Bai Tao knew it must be someone else.


    But it''s normal. This chestnut was originally grown on the mountain, and anyone can pick it, but one''s strength is limited.


    But Baitao is not wrong. There are people who come to this town to sell the extra money.


    However, it seems that things should not be good, if not, Judd would not have specially ordered the second child in front of her.


    According to Bai Tao''s guess, it''s very likely that he bought it because he was greedy and took a kickback.


    It turns out that the shopping is not good. It''s also possible that the second child thinks that everything is good. They didn''t check it carefully, so they got a hole in it.


    Sure enough, the boy''s face turned red. He bowed his head and nodded yes.


    "Yes, shopkeeper."


    Jia Dequan this just to white peach smile, "still old rule."


    First weigh and inspect the goods, then pay the silver. But because there was one or two silver in advance, we had to weigh more than sixty-six Jin first.


    White peach directly let them weigh 67 Jin. rounding.


    Baitao knew that Judd was doing it for himself.


    But what does it have to do with her? If the things sold by others are not good, it means that others are not kind and can''t blame her?


    So white peach did not have any reaction, but nodded, "the old rules are good."


    Judd all life people carefully check, and sure enough found that the white peach family are good. I turned it over, but I didn''t even have a bad one.


    This just stand up, the smile on the face is more brilliant.


    "The white little sister-in-law is kind. Our little two are greedy for cheap. They bought me a basket of rotten chestnuts. The starter is not kind. The good ones are on the top and the bad ones are all under. Half of the basket is rotten."


    Said Judd. His face is even worse.


    But this small two then shamefully lowered a head, half words all dare not say more. However, in Baitao''s opinion, since it was bought by the sophomore. This loss is naturally recorded in the small two.


    He''s really unlucky.


    "Now we can''t find many chestnuts in our family, and we can''t supply them at that time. So I thought of a way, that is to give the villagers the profits. "


    White peach pause, "who knows, they even directly sold to the shopkeeper."


    Baitao''s words can be regarded as explaining why there are other people selling it.


    With Judd Quan''s intelligence, of course, we know what white peach means. It grows on the mountain. If anyone takes it and sells it to you, we can''t stop it at all.


    We just hold on to the idea of making money for everyone. You have been cheated by others, but we didn''t hurt you.Jia Dequan originally just wanted to make a sideshow. It''s better to let the little woman keep the matter secret.


    After all, if everyone knows it can be eaten, and their pastry is made with it.


    After that, didn''t they slowly lose their advantage?


    But Judd looked down at Baitao and regarded her as a general ignorant village woman.


    After all, if ordinary village women find a way to make money. Who doesn''t want to get rich without telling his family?


    But Baitao even told the story, but according to the agreement, Baitao just couldn''t tell others the prescription he sold him.


    It is not said that the white peach family must go up the mountain to pick up chestnuts for them.


    This is not a breach of the agreement at all.


    That''s why jadejuan said something like this.


    But I didn''t expect to be blocked by Bai Tao''s explanation.


    Is their own small two greedy cheap, should blame them?


    Therefore, Judd Quan''s face is hot now. But after all, he has managed the restaurant for more than ten years, and he is not a young man who has never seen the world.


    He immediately adjusted, "yes. White little sister-in-law is a kind person. "


    In addition to the chestnuts that have been weighed out, there are more than 100 catties of white peaches. Jia Dequan bought all the chestnuts. He carefully explained the storage method and told Jia Dequan that the chestnuts are dried in the sun and the taste will be sweeter.


    Judd listened to all of them, and he was even more happy.


    I felt that the white lady was really kind, so I glared at the waiter. Shopkeeper''s mood is also very complicated now.


    Who knows that the delivery is not from the Bai family? The only blame is that he didn''t see it clearly, thought it was a family, and the price was cheaper.


    It''s only ten Wen a Jin.


    At this time, taohuaxiang restaurant suddenly became lively

 Chapter 134

    "Somebody, arrest the shopkeeper of taohuaxiang restaurant for me!" When a group of housekeepers came in, they saw a housekeeper drinking.


    The shopkeeper of peach blossom fragrance, isn''t he Jia Dequan?


    "Who are you?"


    "Are you Jia Dequan, the shopkeeper here?"


    "Yes, I am." The housekeeper''s face sank when he heard that. "Catch it for me!"


    "What have I done, brother. Are you going to arrest me? "


    "Well! The things you sell with peach blossom fragrance are poisonous. We''ll catch you and go back to see the county magistrate! "


    Taoyuan is just a small town, but it is not far from the county. But as soon as they heard that something was poisonous, the diners all fell into love.


    "What? Is it poisonous? Refund


    It seems that someone took the opportunity to make trouble. "That''s right. How can you sell poisonous things?" Some have no choice but to make trouble and want to get the money back.


    However, most of them were onlookers, and some felt that the peach blossom fragrance had been open in Taoyuan town for decades, which was the time-honored brand, the biggest restaurant in Taoyuan town.


    If all the things sold in such restaurants are poisonous, where can they eat without poison?


    "Don''t make a mistake. How can this peach scented thing be poisonous? I''ve been eating here for more than ten years. "


    A middle-aged man dressed up outside the office said.


    Although taohuaxiang is a big restaurant, it''s not expensive, but it''s not something that ordinary people can often eat here.


    So in this peach blossom fragrance, those who can afford to eat have some silver at home.


    And because they eat here regularly, taohuaxiang''s new snacks are so delicious in their eyes.


    Therefore, people support peach blossom fragrance more and more.


    He has been a restaurant in Taoyuan town for decades. There has never been anything wrong. There must be a reputation.


    White peach heard, also feel strange, these decades have no accident, how suddenly had an accident?


    This makes white peach''s first thought, that is, someone deliberately wants to make peach blossom fragrance. Maybe it''s the boss behind taohuaxiang restaurant, Hu Yuanwai''s opponent?


    But such a poor method


    "Since you say our peach blossom fragrant things are poisonous, what are they?"


    Judd is obviously calm now.


    The attention of the white peach family is also on this matter.


    At this time, the two figures came to Song Yu''s side. Song Yu was still silly, but her face suddenly sank.


    He buckled the man behind him who was trying to sneak on himself.


    "Uncle Liu, it''s me!" A voice rang, which made Song Yu''s hand a little loose. The three men immediately went to the hidden place with few people.


    If Bai Tao''s attention was on them at this time, he would find that the person who took his silly husband away was a scholar in white and a handsome young man he met in the Wang family.


    This handsome young man. That is, Li Chenyu looked up and down at his sixth uncle, with a bit of ridicule in his eyes, "yes, sixth uncle, you are really the sixth prince who is popular among thousands of noble women! This plain crown cloth dress can even be so beautiful for you. "


    "No, brother song, do you want me to change into a cloth suit?"


    Then he blinked at Song Yunxuan who was standing on one side. But song Yunxuan''s eyes are on Bai Tao.


    "I''m afraid our six princesses are in trouble."


    Li Chen Yu a listen, vision also fell on the body of white peach. That day they heard that the woman called her sixth uncle husband.


    In Li Chenyu''s opinion, how can a village girl be worthy of her sixth uncle. So there was a critical look in his eyes.


    "Well, our wife is pregnant. She may be our master''s only son, but after eating your chestnut cake, she has a terrible stomachache. Do you think your chestnut cake is poisonous


    Judd''s eyes fell on Bai Tao subconsciously.


    Did they send the chestnuts?


    There is no difference in Bai Tao''s face. Even the literature and art of chestnut cake is not necessarily the problem of their chestnuts.


    Because it may also be a problem in the process of chestnut processing.


    But Bai Tao thought of the key problem of the housekeeper''s appearance. He said that his wife suffered from abdominal pain after eating chestnut cake.


    Bai Tao was also proficient in medicine when he was a killer in his previous life. He knew that chestnut was a good thing, tonifying kidney and essence. But eating too much is easy to flatulence.


    Besides, it''s easy for women to lose their appetite after pregnancy. The chestnut cake is fragrant and glutinous, so it''s hard to avoid having no appetite when they eat it.


    "Your wife likes chestnut cake very much?" Bai Tao stepped forward and looked at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper saw that although Bai Tao was dressed in ordinary clothes. But she behaved well, looked well, and didn''t annoy her."Yes, my wife is pregnant and can''t eat anything, or the young lady is filial. She bought chestnut cake for her, and then her appetite is better."


    Zhou suddenly remembered that when his family first came to this town to sell chestnut cakes, a maid dressed up bought all their chestnut cakes.


    It''s their family.


    "Your wife bought 70 Jin of chestnut cake for the first time?"


    White peach a listen, also remember, but Zhou has asked, this also means, this matter even if they don''t want to tube all can''t.


    "How do you know?"


    Zhou''s reaction at this time, this is not to take things home? She subconsciously looked at her daughter Baitao.


    There was a sense of guilt in his eyes.


    Bai Tao knew that Zhou was upright, but she didn''t mean to take things. What she said was also true.


    As soon as he heard it, he immediately said, "have you ever sold chestnut cakes to their family?"


    Zhou''s and Feng Shugen''s faces are a little ugly. They think that their two families are cooperative. But when there is a problem, manager Jia puts the responsibility on them.


    No matter who it is, it will be uncomfortable. What''s more, Mr. and Mrs. Feng Shugen have always regarded manager Jia as their benefactor.


    After all, their first huge sum of money came from this shopkeeper Jia.


    Manager Jia looked at the eyes of Zhou and Feng Shugen, subconsciously, he felt guilty. Especially white peach''s calm face.


    It''s even more spicy. Even if he is an old man, he thinks he is not kind.


    "But naturally, your wife''s food is fresh, which should be bought by our restaurant. I''d like to go back with you. But there is absolutely no problem with the chestnut cake in our restaurant. "


    Jia Dequan''s words made Feng Shugen and Zhou look better.

 Chapter 135

    "Well, you''re right. Of course, our wife wants the best and freshest food. In that case, come with us. "


    The housekeeper took a look at the white peach family and said, "you''ll go with us, too."


    "You said that the chestnut cake in taohuaxiang restaurant is the only one. Now something has happened. Should they disclose the formula of chestnut cake and give us an explanation?"


    "Yes. If we don''t disclose the formula, how can we dare to eat chestnut cake in the future? "


    "That''s it I don''t know which one said. Immediately, the masses who did not know the truth echoed.


    "I think the recipes of taohuaxiang restaurant should be made public in the future. Otherwise, who can eat their food safely?"


    This sentence is obviously said by people with ulterior motives.


    Judd was all pissed off. Although the restaurant said that he was just a shopkeeper, he also paid dividends. Mr. Hu gave the business here to himself, which was basically managed by him.


    Now there is such a thing. If we don''t handle it well, Judd will be stuck in the middle. That''s not flattering on either side.


    It made him very upset.


    But he managed to hold back his anger.


    "Don''t think I don''t know who you are? If all the prescriptions can be made public, please make your ancestral prescriptions public first, then we can consider peach blossom fragrance. "


    Jia Dequan''s words really had an effect, and no one continued to clamor.


    "Let''s go. Your wife is not poisoned. She''s flatulent after eating too many chestnuts. I can cure her. Go and have a look. She''s pregnant. If she doesn''t help her in time, the child will be in danger."


    White peach frowned and said solemnly.


    The housekeeper did not dare to neglect him immediately.


    However, although Baitao looks like an ordinary family, it can''t be looked down upon, but it can''t be seen that he is a doctor.


    Besides, what does a woman know?


    As soon as Bai Tao saw his expression, he knew he didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe me, no one can save your wife! "


    "Bold! Our wife is a member of the Liang family, the richest man in Taoyuan town. Lucky people have their own way! You are cursing my wife


    White peach looked at him fearlessly.


    This made the housekeeper a little annoyed. Feng Shugen and his wife immediately stopped in front of their daughter.


    "My daughter knows medicine. If you don''t believe my daughter, please let us go. "


    In the face of someone hurt his daughter, Zhou immediately covered with barbs.


    As soon as the housekeeper saw it, his face began to look ugly. He didn''t know what he thought of. He held out his hand and made a request.


    "It''s a scandal. If we can''t look after my wife, our Liang family will never give up!"


    The implication. If you don''t see it well, why should you hold her responsible? Hum! What a big tone. Bai Tao doesn''t like to be suspected. Even a threat!


    Her eyes can not help subconsciously slightly narrowed up, with a bit of danger.


    "What if I do?"


    Bai Tao stares at the housekeeper. As the richest man in Taoyuan Town, Liang''s family, even a housekeeper, is very confident.


    "If it''s cured, I''ll thank you very much."


    "Well, if not, thanks again. Then I''ll treat you as if the Liang family can''t afford to pay me. "


    Bai Tao stares at the housekeeper fiercely. The housekeeper is very shocked. Is this the expression that a peasant woman should have?


    How can he feel the murderous air in his eyes!


    Even in the master, he didn''t feel so murderous, which made the housekeeper dare not despise Baitao too much.


    Zhou and Feng Shugen raised their heads when they saw that their daughter was standing tall and straight. They didn''t want to humiliate their daughter. Follow me.


    At this time, Jia Dequan said to the following sophomores, "go and invite the best doctor in the town to Liang Fu."


    "Shopkeeper, with the status of the Liang family, if something happened to Mrs. Liang, the doctor must have been waiting in your house for a long time."


    Judd all choked and glared at the boy. He immediately lowered his head and Judd all followed him.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Li Chen Yu a face is full of interest appearance, "six uncles.". In your opinion, is that village girl really confident? "


    "Don''t be rude."


    Song Yu''s eyes flashed with strange light, so many days to get along. He felt that Baitao was a woman full of mysteries and attracted his eyes all the time.


    What Bai Tao has is something that the so-called noble women in Beijing don''t have.


    Sometimes, the more he explored, the more he felt that his eyes were inseparable from her.


    But somehow. He likes the feeling very much.Now Song Yu does not know that this kind of feeling is the feeling of heartbeat.


    Li Chen Yu curled his lips and didn''t care, "let''s go and have a look." Song Yunxuan light said, originally he was not interested in his brother''s woman.


    But song Yunxuan was a little interested when he heard that she knew medicine.


    In addition to the women in their family, there were few other women who knew how to do medicine in the whole Daxia Dynasty.


    Three people followed up, but Song Yu didn''t mean to separate from his nephew and brother for the time being. Let''s see about it first.


    Liang Yuanwai is a very smart person at a glance. Jia Dequan is a man after all. Besides, Bai Tao said that Mrs. Liang just choked her flatulence.


    It''s not suitable for him to go in as a man.


    "Liang Zhong, who is she? I want you to tie that Judd back. If his wife has any accident, I''ll let Hu Zongping''s people kneel in front of his wife''s bed to make atonement! "


    Liang Yuanwai is obviously angry.


    "Dad. Don''t be angry. What can you do if you are angry? " A pretty girl in pink on one side.


    She looks dignified and graceful and behaves properly. It is Liang Caidie, the only daughter of Liang Yuanwai.


    "Steward Liang, who is this little sister-in-law?" Liang Caidie''s beautiful eyes also glanced at Bai Tao, and her eyes fell on her stomach.


    Fall on her face again, don''t blame Liang Caidie to think more.


    But because her father Liang Yuanwai is too unreliable. In order to have a son, there are countless women outside.


    But God only let her mother have a baby. She was her father''s first child and the only daughter so far.


    While Liang Caidie looks at the white peach, and doesn''t look like a vulgar woman. She thinks it''s her father''s woman brought back by housekeeper Liang.


    Liang Zhong, that is, the housekeeper, looked at his eldest daughter''s eyes and immediately complained.


    But who makes his master sentimental?


    "Report back to the master, miss. This little sister-in-law said that the wife ate too much chestnut cake, so her stomach was swollen. She was the inventor of chestnut cake, and she knew a little about medicine."

 Chapter 136

    Manager Liang said carefully.


    After all, although Baitao''s dress was decent, compared with them, it was still a country woman.


    So he didn''t dare to say that she was good at medicine, but that she was good at it.


    Although this skill and a little skill are just one more word, there is a big difference between them.


    If the little sister-in-law can''t cure her, it means that she only has a little medical skill. And he also explained that he knew a little bit about medicine.


    Then his guilt will be relieved.


    If it is cured, he will have no worries.


    Therefore, manager Liang is absolutely a man.


    "What about Hu Zongping''s people?"


    Hu Zongping refers to the outside of Hu. Mr. Hu is also on the way to be invited by Mr. Liang. The two families are old friends.


    Mrs. Liang had an accident, and it was because she had eaten peach blossom sweets. As long as Mr. Hu didn''t want to fall out with Mr. Liang, he had to give an explanation.


    "Master. How dare you not do what you ordered? I''m waiting in the flower hall. Isn''t it important for my wife and the young master in her stomach? "


    Liang Zhong said that Liang Yuanwai and Liang Caidie were very comfortable.


    Because both Liang Yuanwai and Liang Caidie hope that Mrs. Liang is pregnant with a boy.


    For Liang Yuanwai, this may be his only son. For Liang Caidie, this is also his only brother.


    Only when mother has a younger brother can she get a firm foothold.


    Moreover, Liang Caidie has long been disgusted with all the noisy women in this family, but she can''t stand her father''s desire for a son.


    This time, after her mother was pregnant, her father drove out some cheap maidservants.


    So Liang Caidie hopes that her mother will be a man once she has a wife. After the Liang family has a wife, her father will not have so many excuses to bring women in from the outside.


    So her mother can''t have an accident.


    "You really know how to cure, can you guarantee to look good at my mother''s body?"


    Liang Caidie''s eyes are a little suspicious, and her tone makes people dislike her. Bai Tao frowns. "I''m good at medicine, but I can''t guarantee that I''m good at it."


    Liang Yuanwai''s and Liang Caidie''s faces were cold at the same time. The father and daughter''s frowning looks are exactly the same. One can see that they are father and daughter.


    "If you can''t guarantee it, you can go. Our Liang family won''t look for such quack doctors."


    Liang Yuanwai directly refused to say. One eye is staring at housekeeper Liang coldly.


    The housekeeper Liang was also in a cold sweat, and the spearhead immediately pointed at Bai Tao.


    "Are you kidding me? Don''t you think you can cure our wife? "


    "If you didn''t say that, how dare I invite you back?"


    "Do you want me to say it again?" Bai Tao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes fell on manager Liang. Manager Liang only felt that he couldn''t open his eyes because of a sharp eye.


    "This..."


    "Take it away, madam. You can''t be careless." Mr. Liang spoke directly to drive people out.


    White peach is not virgin. But she has other plans, so how could she miss the big fish of Liang family?


    "Well, it seems that the Liang family really can''t afford to pay for my treatment, so they try every means to drive me away."


    "What did you say?" Can''t afford it?


    The whole Taoyuan town has nothing that he can''t afford to buy!


    "I said you couldn''t afford to pay for my treatment. That''s why they drove me away. "


    Liang Yuanwai and his daughter looked at each other, "how much do you want?"


    "If I let my wife get better and have a big appetite, I''ll take as much as you say it''s worth."


    Liang Yuanwai''s face was immediately ugly, while Liang Caidie thought about it. Suddenly I felt that this beautiful village woman was not simple.


    That''s to say. They has the final say in how much they pay, but if they give less. Isn''t Mrs. Liang and the baby in her stomach only worth such a little silver?


    So we have to keep increasing the price.


    Although Liang Yuanwai has money, his money is not from the strong wind, and his mouth suddenly twitches. If he is the kind of mindless person who is fishing for fame and reputation, maybe he will give Baitao a routine.


    "You little lady, you are good at talking, but if my wife is really what you say, she is just flatulent. How much money do you think it is worth to cure one flatulence? "


    "It depends on your wife''s position in the mind of the Councillor."


    Bai Tao looks at him. If Mrs. Liang is still awake, it is time to witness the sincerity of councillor Liang.


    "If you hesitate any more, your wife and the baby will be in danger. Think for yourself. "


    "Anyway, you''re right. Treat a flatulence. It''s very simple, but the key is that your wife still has a child in her stomach. "


    "How to take care of children at the same time..."White peach''s eyes are a bit cunning.


    "Well, if you can cure my wife and hold her baby, I''ll give you five hundred Liang!"


    The original doctor''s eyes were straight when he saw it. Immediately he felt the pulse for Mrs. Liang and stood up. "Mr. Liang, in fact, your wife''s illness is very simple. I''ll just give you a prescription."


    Bai Tao''s eyes are smiling. Tut Tut, these five hundred taels of power are still strong.


    Bai Tao had too much money to spend in his previous life, so he had no idea about money. Even after he came back, he had a little understanding of the price and character of the ancient family. Bai Tao also knew what the five hundred taels of silver meant.


    An ordinary peasant household, one or two silver into a thousand copper money can be used for several months, so what does five hundred taels mean?


    I''ll pick up the best house in the village, buy a servant girl and rent some land to the farmer every year, so as to make a proper landlord''s life.


    It''s no wonder that the doctor who has been saying that he can''t help it changed his words so soon.


    "She is pregnant now. Have you considered the effect of Xiaozhi medicine on the fetus in the abdomen? Serious will affect the belly of the child''s intelligence


    White peach said directly, the doctor was white peach a young peasant woman so blame, face all angry white.


    "I''ve been practicing medicine for decades, but I''m not sure about that?"


    "If you were sure of that, you wouldn''t have said it until now."


    White peach is not polite to open this doctor, his face suddenly more ugly.


    "What can you do?"


    The doctor was very dissatisfied with the said.


    Bai Tao takes a look at Liang Yuanwai and Miss Liang. Liang Caidie is still a little suspicious, but member Liang is worried. The child in the lady''s stomach may be her only son.


    "Of course, I don''t need to prescribe medicine and I won''t hurt the child."


    Now Bai Tao''s temperament is not like a village woman, but like an expert in the world.


    This kind of temperament is inexplicably convincing.

 Chapter 137

    "Well, is there another way? I''ve been practicing medicine for decades, but I can still lose to you as a village woman? "


    The old doctor was not such a real person. He couldn''t stand Bai Tao''s eyes. He felt that he was despised, so he said with a cold hum.


    White peach is not angry.


    "Where is your wife? I want to see it first? "


    Liang Yuanwai and Liang Caidie can only place their hopes on Bai Tao. Liang Yuanwai took a deep look at Bai Tao.


    "This way, please!" White peach raised his head and straightened his chest, a face of neither humble nor overbearing, but let father and daughter a lot of ease.


    White peach to Mrs. Liang''s room, there is a small servant girl constantly take spittoon in and out.


    "Vomit. It''s a good way, but my wife is pregnant. She vomites too much and her nutrition is not enough. It''s not good for children. "


    Liang Yuanwai''s father and daughter didn''t understand the meaning of nutrition, but they probably understood it. That means it''s bad for pregnant women to vomit too much.


    Of course, they also know that pregnant women have to vomit. They have to vomit all the things they have to eat. There is nothing in their stomach. It''s not good for children and adults.


    How can people not eat?


    This is exactly the truth.


    The old doctor also followed him. After hearing this, he looked very ugly.


    Because Bai Tao''s words are almost like hitting him in the face. He''s not going to make it. "What''s your best way?"


    The old doctor was very unconvinced.


    "Let''s all get out of the way." White peach lips with a faint smile, giving a very confident feeling.


    Liang Caidie subconsciously let go, but after that, she felt very surprised. She would have offered to step aside.


    "I won''t let you in. No one is allowed in."


    The old doctor subconsciously wanted to talk, white peach looked at them, "exclusive secret collection, not to spread."


    The old doctor was so angry. "Hum!" However, when Liang Yuanwai and Liang Caidie saw this, they had more trust in Bai Tao.


    Bai Tao looks at the thin lady Liang in front of her. I''m afraid Mrs. Liang''s pregnancy and vomiting is very serious.


    No wonder they are so happy after eating so many chestnut cakes.


    Although chestnuts are good, they can''t be eaten more. It''s easy to indigestion.


    White peach along Mrs. Liang''s stomach, first give her massage, after a while. Mrs. Liang''s statement is much smaller.


    The people outside suddenly showed a happy look.


    "This little woman can really cure her mother!" Liang Caidie exclaimed.


    "Ha ha ha, as long as your mother and your brother are OK." Liang Yuanwai also sighed. Only the old doctor''s face was not very good, green and red.


    After all, let a young man easily surpass himself, doesn''t it seem that he is incompetent?


    Mrs. Liang wakes up. His face was a little confused. He didn''t react to the white peach.


    "Niang, it''s very nice of you to wake up!" Although Liang Caidie was cold to outsiders, she became intimate with her mother immediately.


    Then Mrs. Liang came back to herself, "I''m sorry. What''s the matter? "


    "It''s all my daughter''s fault. She knows you can''t eat anything else. So I bought the chestnut cake. Who knows if you eat too much... "


    "Great. Mother, you are well now. " Liang Caidie is a little excited.


    White peach also didn''t urge, seem to have how anxious.


    When the Liang family is excited, Bai Tao finds that they haven''t mentioned it at all. Bai Tao feels that something is wrong.


    But she''s not worried. The Liang family doesn''t seem to be short of money. If they insist on not paying for the diagnosis, Baitao has some ways to treat them.


    "Come on. Send Dr. Jiang out and get a doctor''s fee or two. "


    Liang Yuanwai raised his head, did not look at the white peach, directly said to the housekeeper Liang. It''s obvious that steward Liang knows a lot about councillor Liang.


    He immediately said, "yes."


    When the doctor Jiang left, his eyes fell on Bai Tao, as if with some sympathy. What else does Bai Tao not understand?


    All of a sudden, she wants to laugh. She has been around for many years in the 21st century, but she is still being cheated.


    But medical skills are only her auxiliary skills, and debt collection is her old profession. White peach mouth slightly bent up.


    If it''s an ordinary person, since they don''t mention anything, it must be OK. Can they force others to give money?


    After all, they are rich and powerful in the town.


    And she''s just a peasant woman.


    So they usually swallow their anger. But Baitao is not such a casual person.


    "I don''t know when Mr. Liang is going to give me a consultation fee?"


    Liang Yuanwai seemed to have a sudden reaction, "how much is the consultation fee? What kind of consultation fee? Didn''t I give it to Dr. Jiang just now? Dr. Jiang is the most experienced doctor in this town. He cured my wife and saved their mother and son. "Mr. Liang felt his moustache outside.


    Liang Caidie''s eyes turned.


    Mrs. Liang, who did not know the truth, repeatedly called out to thank Dr. Jiang. Fortunately, Dr. Jiang was there.


    If ordinary people hear such words from people who don''t know the truth, their faces will turn red, but Liang Caidie and his daughter are not red and their hearts won''t jump.


    Therefore, Bai Tao speculates that the reason why the Liang family is the richest man in Taoyuan town is that they are stingy.


    Trying to cheat? OK, I''m sitting tight. I want to cheat. That''s good!


    Without saying a word, Bai Tao gently points a acupoint outside of member Liang. He was still secretly proud, and suddenly felt that his abdominal pain was unbearable.


    My face is black with pain.


    After a while, Mrs. Liang and Liang Caidie realized the difference between them.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Liang Caidie is puzzled. She didn''t expect that her father would bow to a village woman?


    Even if the village woman cured her mother, so what?


    What medical skills can a village woman have? As long as they don''t admit it, she''s nothing.


    This is not the first time, so Liang Caidie naturally understood his father''s meaning.


    Although the five hundred taels of silver is nothing to the Liang family, they must be distressed to give five hundred taels to others.


    After all, a village woman is not a doctor, and the Liang family has not paid the "consultation fee"?


    But now, councillor Liang is full of pain, which makes him roll all over the ground.


    At this time, Liang Caidie and Mrs. Liang realized the difference.


    "Dad?"


    "Master!" When Mrs. Liang saw that councillor Liang was rolling all over the ground, she immediately rushed over, which scared Liang Caidie.


    All of a sudden, she saw the white peach standing on one side.


    Liang Caidie didn''t care much. She bit her teeth and looked innocent and pitiful.


    "Please help me! What''s wrong with my father? "

 Chapter 138

    White peach spread out a hand, a face of innocent, "eh? What''s the matter with master liang? "


    Liang Caidie is not a fool, and her face turns pale. At this time, she remembers the attitude she and her father have just taken towards others, and she regrets it.


    If they had known that this village woman had such ability, they would not have lost 500 taels of silver.


    The five hundred taels of silver for ordinary people may not be able to earn in a lifetime, but for the Liang family, it is just a drop in the bucket.


    It''s not that the Liang family can''t afford it, they just don''t want to.


    As a result, now they have to learn from each other. This makes Liang Caidie feel bitter, and Liang Yuanwai is just like eating excrement.


    "Please my little sister-in-law, my father is suffering."


    White peach''s eyes flashed. He asked himself, "I''m not a doctor. How can I see it?" Bai Tao took Liang Yuan''s words back.


    Liang Caidie''s face looks like a dyeing workshop. It''s really wonderful.


    Mrs. Liang is not a fool. At this time, she also guessed whether her husband and daughter neglected the doctor, so now people are not willing to help.


    This is understandable.


    Mrs. Liang is a kind-hearted person. She didn''t agree with the way her husband and daughter made money, but she was not a woman.


    Now, for the sake of her husband, she can only give herself up. After all, she is still pregnant.


    "Doctor, please do me a favor and save my master. I don''t know what my master has offended. Please forgive him


    Member Liang was rolling on the ground, and his eyes were filled with regret. If he had known that the village woman was so powerful, he would have stopped thinking about it.


    Who knows that she was able to let herself roll all over the floor. Now, councillor Liang regretted it.


    It''s not worth it that he should have suffered such a crime for a mere five hundred Liang.


    Bai Tao glanced at councillor Liang, "I don''t believe you now. I haven''t paid for my wife''s treatment yet. "


    Liang Caidie immediately orders the servant girl around him. When the servant girl hears the words, she immediately goes down to get a 500 Liang silver note.


    "I want five hundred taels of silver."


    White peach asked directly.


    "This..."


    "The amount of your banknote is too large for us countrymen to use." White peach gave the reason directly, the corner of Liang Caidie''s mouth couldn''t help smoking.


    Countryman? Does an ordinary country woman have such ability?


    But now is not the time to doubt, Liang Caidie immediately ordered people to exchange silver, all twelve one ingots of snow silver.


    "How can you take back so much silver? Why don''t we send someone to take my sister-in-law back later? "


    Liang Caidie''s eyes flashed and said that Bai Tao didn''t understand her meaning.


    "No need. If you want to investigate my family, I don''t think it''s difficult to use the Liang family''s skills in Taoyuan town. So you don''t have to worry about me, a country woman


    White peach looked at Liang Caidie one eye, "after all, people eat grains, it is inevitable to get sick, in case the family''s disease is just other doctors can''t see it?"


    The white peach does not make a sound of threat way.


    Everyone is smart. Liang Caidie''s face has really changed.


    She gritted her teeth. "Thank you for reminding me. Thank you very much."


    "What about the money for saving councillor liang?"


    Liang Caidie almost bit her teeth at this time, but looked at Bai Tao fearlessly. I dare not give it away.


    "Dare to ask my sister-in-law, how much money does my father want?"


    "No two price, five hundred Liang." Baitao is not greedy. If he is too greedy, he will be punished.


    If the Liang family wants to pit him for 500 Liang, it will double. This is also a matter of human nature.


    Liang Caidie hears the words. There was a flash of accident at the bottom of the eye.


    She thought that Baitao would take the opportunity to ask a high price, but she didn''t think that she only wanted 500 Liang.


    "This time I want five one hundred Liang silver tickets."


    Liang Caidie hears that this time, she is not in any dilemma. She directly orders someone to take the money. Bai Tao picks up the money, because she has never seen it before, so she has to look at it carefully.


    If Liang caidiekeng himself, he will have to think of another way. It''s really troublesome.


    And looking at Baitao, I''m still looking at the silver note. But Liang Yuanwai already fainted with pain, Liang Caidie immediately said: "don''t worry, my Liang family still has this credit. These banknotes are officially issued in summer and can be exchanged all over the country. "


    Liang Caidie said, almost biting her teeth.


    White peach smell speech, this just at ease. "Thank you, Miss Liang."


    Liang clenched her teeth and did not speak.


    "It''s time to start saving people." White peach light smile. That means it''s OK, she went to the front of Liang Yuanwai and said to the housekeeper Liang: "carry people to bed."


    Liang housekeeper looked at Liang Caidie''s mother and daughter, saw Liang Caidie nodded, and immediately ordered someone to carry Liang member out to bed.Baitao doesn''t worry. Anyway, she just points Liang Yuanwai''s acupoints. She can also detoxify and nourish her face.


    But it''s a little bit of a problem.


    This can be said to be a method created by her. Otherwise, Baitao would not be confident to say that no one could do it except herself.


    Except for her, it is not so easy for other people to save Liang Yuan.


    "You all go out."


    White peach said, Liang Caidie and Mrs. Liang''s eyes suddenly alert up, "you stay, and then leave a servant girl."


    Bai Tao takes a look at Mrs. Liang. "If the lady is not at ease, it''s OK to leave a little boy. But if the boy''s hands are heavy, councillor Liang may wake up and faint again."


    White peach''s voice with a bit of indifference, can''t help but believe.


    Mrs. Liang and Liang Caidie look at each other, and finally leave behind a little boy and a servant girl.


    "Help him up. They''re all undressed. "


    When Bai Tao said this, Mrs. Liang and Liang Caidie didn''t look good.


    What''s going on? My father / husband was stripped naked in front of them.


    "I''m married, and I''m not a big yellow flower girl. Don''t worry. Doctors are kind, just like men and women."


    At the moment, she has not seen it. And for doctors, it''s true that both men and women are the same.


    White peach said, the mother and daughter''s face just looked better.


    "You, go to his people. You took off his pants. " White peach said, Liang''s mother and daughter''s face changed again.


    "Doctor, how can I wake up my master?"


    When they take off their trousers in public, Liang''s mother and daughter feel that they can''t accept it. Bai Tao can understand it. Anyway, they have all the silver.


    She threw it into the space when people didn''t notice.


    The next thing to pay attention to is the specific rescue method. Baitao tells the mother and daughter directly, and she says goodbye.


    When councillor Liang woke up, he heard that he had paid 500 Liang for rescue work. He was so angry that he almost fainted.

 Chapter 139

    Originally, it was enough to give 500 Liang, but I didn''t expect that it would double in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Dad, that village woman should be the woman who lives nearby. Let''s just investigate."


    "However, she said that if we mess around, we may not be able to ask for her in the future..."


    Mrs. Liang said that both of them were gloomy.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Member liang thought about it for a while, thinking of the pain of his cone heart before, he finally said with some fear in his heart.


    The village woman is simple and rough. She was rude and overcharged, but what she said was reasonable.


    If only she could cure the disease in the world. Isn''t it worse to be slaughtered?


    People eat grains, which is not sick?


    So Liang chose to keep a low profile for the time being.


    After all, for him, it''s only a thousand taels of silver. I think I can''t swallow it.


    "Liang Zhong, go and find out where the village woman''s house is. First, don''t worry about it."


    He has a calm face.


    Liang Caidie also knows Liang Yuanwai''s plan. Only Mrs. Liang was worried. She knew she couldn''t convince them.


    Had to secretly, hoping that their husband and daughter will not be embarrassed.


    This is also the greatest wish of this kind-hearted woman. And the baby in my stomach.


    Liang Yuanwai first appeased his wife and daughter, then took the housekeeper out.


    "Are they all settled?"


    Liang Zhong smell speech, immediately face solemn up, "yes, have been placed."


    Liang Yuanwai nodded. He was very satisfied with Liang Zhong. For so many years, Liang Yuanwai had only one daughter. No matter how many concubines he took, he didn''t have a child.


    This made Liang Yuanwai suspicious of his wife from the beginning to his own family, so over the years, he gradually raised his favorite women outside.


    I wonder if it''s easier to have a baby outside.


    But to his disappointment, there are many women in his family. After all, they have money, but even if they live outside and don''t let their family know, they don''t have children.


    This let Liang Yuanwai very disappointed, but not desperate.


    If he can have a daughter, it proves that he is normal and must be able to make the woman pregnant, but I don''t know why, so I can''t get pregnant all the time. This makes Liang Yuanwai very unconvinced.


    But then one by one, Mr. Liang fell in love with this feeling.


    Men, who don''t like freshness.


    "How do you look this time?"


    "Don''t worry, master. You''re absolutely good-looking. And it''s still young. " Manager Liang''s eyes flashed a trace of deep meaning, while member Liang''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction.


    "Well, that''s good, that''s good."


    "Master, do you want to see it now?" Manager Liang suggested.


    Liang Yuanwai was also moved, but he shook his head when he remembered his abdominal pain just now. Forget it. I''ll go another day.


    Feng Baihe had never seen such a good house. Even if he had seen it, he would have seen it on the street. It was someone else''s house.


    But chunhuaniang said that if she was willing to marry this man, the house would be hers.


    How can Feng Baihe be reluctant?


    Anyway, she wants to get married at her age. Bai Xing has a rich sister now. She will marry better than herself in the future.


    And white peach is also, unexpectedly married a so handsome fool.


    Even if it''s a fool. But the heart of beauty, everyone has, let alone is so handsome a man.


    This made the jealousy in Feng Baihe''s heart like crazy grass.


    In fact, when Feng Baihe first heard that although she was married, she refused to go to the third matchmaker Liuping.


    Although Feng Baihe is only a peasant girl. But it''s not without a little common sense.


    What Chunhua Niang says is to marry. There are no three matchmakers and six beauties. Isn''t she a concubine? But when he arrived at the yard, Feng Baihe immediately changed his mind.


    Spring flower Niang people look at some rich state, especially those eyes, dribbling, dribbling turn, can see is an extremely flexible person.


    Such people are opportunistic, but they can''t blame others for making so much money.


    Feng Baihe was envious.


    But think about it. If you agree to give this rich man an outer room, it is said that there is no son in the family.


    If you can have a son, you will be able to enjoy happiness in the future.


    With such a mind, Feng Baihe was more and more determined. That is to stay. "What about the old man?"


    Spring flower Niang''s eyes flashed, "I can''t think of it. I ran away. That master is also a man of honor in our Taoyuan town. How can he often come to this outer room? She only served him once. I can''t stand loneliness, so I run with people. "In fact, I didn''t want to run at all, instead of waiting once.


    The daughter of a good family, who would like to be an outside room.


    Unless it is really no way, or like Feng Baihe such a big heart and no heart child.


    But for these poor women, the outside room or concubine is not important at all.


    Many people can''t live at home at all. They can get extra love if they marry older people. The most important thing is to be able to be proud in front of relatives.


    Who won''t?


    It''s just that master Liang doesn''t have any conditions. First of all, he has to be upright and young. The most important thing is to be pregnant.


    If you don''t have a child, you may keep it when it''s fresh, but if it''s not fresh. It''s possible to give a little money at any time.


    These things spring flower Niang very discerning son didn''t say.


    However, it is not without saying that there should be appropriate pressure.


    "If you want to stay, you''ll stay here and wait for the master to come. Anyway, all the people have run away and you''re not bad. Dress up and live. When the master comes, if you are lucky, your good days will come. "


    "Don''t forget me then!" Spring flower Niang this time also appropriate clapped two flattery.


    These two good words made Feng Baihe feel comfortable. Although Feng Baitao is at home like a young lady, she doesn''t do anything.


    Especially when Er Fang was still at home, but she came from a peasant family. Who would flatter her to be a girl under the condition of the Feng family?


    But now it''s different.


    Feng Baihe thought of the anger he had received at his sister Feng Baimei''s house, and he could not help clenching his fists.


    Although Feng Baimei married well, she complained about her mother''s family. Her mother-in-law also saw her mother''s family. Her eyes were not eyes and her nose was not nose.


    Isn''t it just a shop operator? Do you dislike her as a peasant girl?


    Feng Baihe now has a sense of revenge.


    "How can I forget you? If I can give my master a son, I will be the first to give my aunt a reward."

 Chapter 140

    Feng Baihe said, her eyes were as if she had a son. Chunhuaniang''s eyes flashed, and there was a trace of contempt in her eyes.


    I don''t know how many rooms have been changed, but none of them are pregnant. Although the original one ran away, she was dragged by housekeeper Liang and found Feng Baihe.


    But I don''t know if Feng Baihe has such good fortune.


    Let''s hope she''s blessed. If she is blessed with this, then as the person who introduced her, she can also have a lot of benefits.


    Although chunhuaniang is not optimistic about Feng Baihe, she also hopes that she can be promising. It''s better to be able to win over master Liang. It''s better to have a son.


    "Thank you, aunt." Spring flower Niang has the heart to flatter, two people are naturally happy.


    Mr. Liang has money. I will not be ungrateful to my aunt to be. My family has bought a lady to sweep and a little servant girl to serve.


    "Haven''t you come to see your new aunt yet?"


    Feng Baihe is young after all, and he has never lived the life of a rich man. Where he can control his subordinates, chunhuaniang is different.


    She makes a living in the town all the year round. He''s already a human spirit.


    For the wives and concubines of these rich families, they have learned a lot about how to use girls.


    That servant girl hears speech, immediately came forward to kneel down, "servant girl has seen aunt."


    Feng Baihe''s vanity was unprecedented, but she was still at a loss.


    She took a look at Chunhua Niang, who gave her a look. Instead of letting the servant girl get up, Feng Baihe asked her to kneel for a while.


    After a while, it just let people up.


    The little maid just bought it at random, but she didn''t have much heart. On the contrary, the old lady was not ashamed of Chunhua Niang and Feng Baihe.


    This has not yet been * *, they began to bully these servants.


    But she didn''t say anything. Who let her sell herself to be a servant?


    Now that he has become a servant, there is no room for complaint. Anyway, what does the master say?


    Besides, this little girl looks very easy to cheat. If she gets * * from now on, maybe they will have a better life.


    So the woman''s face was much better.


    "In the future, you will serve aunt Feng well. If aunt Feng gives birth to a child in the future, it will be good for you."


    Spring flower Niang learns the tone of those people to teach a little girl. The little girl was only 11 or 12 years old, but she was born well, but she was too thin, her skin was yellow, and she didn''t look smart or energetic.


    But think about it, most of the girls who are sold as servant girls in this town are daughters of people nearby or not far away.


    Because the family can''t afford to sell it, naturally it won''t be fat for nothing.


    Compared with this, it is rare for Feng Baihe to have such a beauty.


    The beauty of Feng Baihe is really good. Although she is only a village girl, she is smooth and bright, with fair complexion, especially her nose and eyes.


    It''s just that her lips are thinner, but it doesn''t affect her beauty. This is already a challenge.


    Compared with the other two, she was more outstanding, even better looking than the one who escaped before.


    The more she looked, the wiser she felt. I found such an excellent one. If master Liang likes it, will he give me more reward.


    Master Liang gave a lot of money to the outside room. After that girl ran away, if she was found out, she would be blamed.


    So housekeeper Liang asked chunhuaniang to find one. Spring flower Niang is anxious, the result met indignant Feng Baihe. They hit it off.


    But at the beginning, Chunhua Niang didn''t dare to tell her the truth. She just tried step by step and found that she didn''t reject her.


    As soon as Yuanwai Liang came back to the house, housekeeper Liang immediately set out to the courtyard. At this time, chunhuaniangcai had just arranged for Feng Baihe to come out. I ran into manager Liang.


    Spring flower Niang was startled. When she saw that it was Butler Liang, she was relieved.


    "Housekeeper, you scared the little one to death." Steward Liang''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw that chunhuaniang appeared here.


    When the man escaped, steward Liang didn''t dare to tell councillor Liang.


    But fortunately, he knew Liang Yuanwai well enough, so that Liang Yuanwai didn''t rush to the outer courtyard.


    If a man comes and does not see a woman. He knew he was miserable.


    Although the old servant for many years won''t do much, he will naturally lose the trust of the master. For so many years, Liang Zhong devoted himself to his duty. It can be said that he is loyal, so he can''t lose trust at this time.


    But now the two can be regarded as reassuring, new found.


    "Found it?"


    "Don''t worry, housekeeper. How can my old lady not succeed? ""How do you look?" Said manager Liang.


    "Don''t worry, chief steward. You can guarantee that the first-class shuilinger is more shuilinger than the one before. Moreover, he is big and easy to bear. If he gives birth to a son for the master next year, we will have achieved great success."


    Spring flower Niang can talk, Liang housekeeper also sighed, "who said it is not."


    Steward Liang winked at the boy beside him, who immediately took out a whole hanging of copper money and gave it to Chunhua Niang.


    Chunhuaniang''s face was wrinkled with laughter, just like a chrysanthemum.


    "Thank you for your reward."


    "I''m still looking for my old lady in the future. We don''t have many near the sweet water village. It''s beauty. "


    The spring flower Niang got reward money, the in the mind is comfortable after, like boast, talk.


    "You really don''t say that in the previous dynasty, there was a lady in our sweet water village!"


    What Chunhua Niang said is quite true.


    Every three years, Da Xia selects the women of the people to be the palace maids, and if any of them are lucky enough to be liked, it will naturally become a good story.


    The same is true in the previous dynasty. The girl in Tianshui village is the chosen daughter of Gong. Going up one layer at a time, finally * * became the sixth palace, which was well-known.


    But it was a matter of the previous dynasty, and few people said it, but in order to win the trust of the housekeeper, the spring flower lady told him about it.


    Steward Liang didn''t think much about it.


    He nodded, "well, in this case, I can rest assured, you can rest assured, if she can have a son, the benefits of nature also need you."


    Spring flower Niang heard more happy.


    He has got a lot of Chinese silver. The Liang family is very rich, and the most important thing is silver.


    Although they had only a drop of money, it was only half a liang of silver, which was a lot of money for people like them.

 Chapter 141

    Feng Baihe doesn''t know anything now. She needs to help her everywhere.


    Chunhua Niang thinks that if she wants to get more benefits, she still needs to cooperate with this girl.


    If you give her to * * and serve Mr. Liang well, what else can you do without her?


    "Yes, yes, it should be. You can rest assured."


    Chunhua Niang takes a look at housekeeper Liang. He asked, "when can the master come?"


    Liang housekeeper smell speech, look but slightly changed, "this is not you worry about things."


    Chunhuaniang''s face changed immediately. "Yes, I understand naturally, but I''m just curious."


    "There are some things you shouldn''t ask for or ask. You''d better ask less."


    "Yes, yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Peach. Are you all right Bai Shugen and Zhou are looking at their daughter anxiously. If their daughter doesn''t come out again, they may have to rush in to find her.


    There''s no reason to give people medical treatment and throw them away.


    Bai Shugen and Zhou know that the Liang family is the richest family in Taoyuan Town, but there is no such reason.


    Now see white peach good out, is also at ease.


    Bai Tao is happy now, but when she looks at her parents, she always feels that there is something missing. Suddenly, her heart moves.


    "Where''s Song Yu?"


    In fact, Song Yu had already seen Bai Tao in the crowd, but after hearing her say such words, she didn''t know why, and suddenly didn''t want to let her find herself.


    He wanted to see how she would react if he got lost. I guess I''ll be in a hurry, right?


    "Sixth uncle, your village girl is looking for you. Do you really want to go back and be a fool?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with a fool, but..."


    He said, "I want you to do something for me..."


    At this time, Bai Shugen and Zhou also found that their silly son-in-law had disappeared.


    Suddenly also anxious, that is a fool. I don''t know anything. If I lost him, he was so handsome. If I was seen by the traffickers and sold, how could I be a small official?


    I have to say that Zhou thinks a lot. She heard that if a good-looking man doesn''t pay attention, he will be abducted and sold.


    Selling into a place similar to women''s forehead is called xiaoguan''er.


    Some masters and young masters of rich families have special hobbies. The price of those petty officials is much higher than that of prostitutes.


    I don''t know if I have too many. It''s just that silly son-in-law is in danger.


    This in the heart anxious to get angry.


    "Or not. Let''s look for it separately. "


    "No need." White peach said.


    And the man who hears this is smoking. I''m your man. I''ve lost it. Why don''t you look for it?


    This is a man''s inner voice.


    Zhou and Bai Shugen also look at their daughter curiously. There is no reason. In their opinion, the relationship between their daughter and cheap son-in-law should be good.


    There is no reason why a daughter should not find someone.


    Want to know cheap son-in-law that but a fool, since it is a fool, lost is likely to encounter danger. Not to mention still looking so handsome a fool.


    If anything happens, they won''t have time to regret it.


    "Let''s go to the lost place first, I think. He''s very good. I taught him not to run around. "


    In the crowd, Song Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. But Li Chenyu and song Yunxuan are holding back a smile, the stomach ache.


    Song Yu''s face turned black.


    Two people really can''t stop, "forgive us, sixth uncle, your village girl said not to look for you, she is really not afraid of you lost?"? Or does she really want to be a prostitute? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Chenyu laughed in a low voice.


    Song Yu didn''t pay any attention to the two lunatics and turned to leave, "Hello, sixth uncle. Where are you going? Do you really want to go back to that restaurant and wait for your little peasant girl to find you? "


    "Noisy!"


    Li Chen Yu is stunned, but the handsome face suddenly appeared a few minutes smile, looked at Song Yun Xuan. I don''t think it''s the right way for my sixth uncle to open it.


    Since childhood, Li Chenyu knew that his sixth uncle was weak and ill, and he was cold. Who knew that he would suddenly disappear.


    Inadvertently, he discovered the secret of sixth uncle. If it wasn''t for the overall situation, he would have exposed him.


    It''s like everyone said uncle Liu was dead, but he didn''t believe it.


    How can people like Liu Shu die so easily?


    It''s impossible. In Li Chen Yu''s heart, six uncles seem more fierce than father Huang.


    But looking at uncle Liu''s angry and speechless appearance, he had a kind of pleasure in his heart.


    "Shall we follow? Brother song Li Chenyu looked at Song Yunxuan standing on one side."Still don''t follow up, I think we are pressing hard. Your sixth uncle is about to jump out of the wall."


    "Brother song, you are good or bad. You said my sixth uncle is a dog."


    Li Chen Yu says immediately, the facial expression of Song Yun Xuan does not change at all, "I have no this meaning. But now that you''ve heard that, that''s what you think


    Li Chen Yu a face can''t believe of looking at Song Yun Xuan, but Song Yun Xuan also ignore him to turn round to walk directly.


    "Well, brother song, I always thought you were an honest man. I didn''t expect you to be so cunning. No wonder you have such a good relationship with my sixth uncle. "


    "Don''t call your hat, little fart."


    Li Chenyu followed up angrily. "Brother song, who do you think is a little boy? I''m not. I''m a man of indomitable spirit! "


    Song Yunxuan laughs. The two slowly walk away, but they don''t go in the direction Song Yu is going.


    After Bai Tao and Zhou Bai Shugen returned to the restaurant, they saw Song Yu sitting "foolishly" alone, slightly restrained.


    Because he knew that this was the silly husband of the young lady of the Bai family, he made a pot of tea for him, free of charge.


    Seeing the three members of the white peach family coming, Mrs. Yang immediately left in embarrassment.


    It was the first time that she saw such a handsome man. She couldn''t help but say a few more words, which meant to be a matchmaker.


    He kept trying to sell his daughter. As a result, the second child said that he had a wife, but Mrs. Yang didn''t believe it.


    When Baitao and others came, she was still shouting: "my girl is one of the best girls in Taoyuan town. She is not only beautiful, but also gentle and virtuous."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t listen to this old woman''s nonsense. The girl in her family is very thick and has a lot of money on her face. If not, how can she not get married?"


    "Mrs. Yang, it''s not kind of you to say that. You can''t look at other people''s handsome little brother. You are also stupid. You want to cheat people to marry your daughter."


    "That''s right. Your daughter is the one who pastes it upside down to me. I don''t want it."


    "Pooh! What do you people do to ruin my daughter''s marriage? I''m going to curse you for all that nonsense. "


    "Mrs. Yang, you dare not swear. Here is peach blossom fragrance. We are guests. If you scold us, you will not be able to work here."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The old lady Yang''s face turned red, just like a pig''s liver.

 Chapter 142

    So at this time, when I saw the Zhengzhu, I felt guilty, "what are you talking about? It''s not that I don''t know that this handsome little gentleman has a family. I''m just joking. "


    As a matter of fact, Mrs. Yang knows in her heart that those people were right just now. In this restaurant, she comes to work. She has a monthly allowance. She can pick up what she doesn''t want in the fresh vegetable restaurant.


    I don''t know how much I made.


    If you fight in a restaurant. It''s going to get kicked out.


    Mrs. Yang knew this in her heart. In addition to the fact that other people''s wives were really looking for them, it was not easy for her to continue to harass others with a shy face.


    But Mrs. Yang gave a Pooh in her heart. Isn''t he just a fool?


    No matter how pretty she looks, her eyes are higher than the top, but her miserable daughter may not be worthy of her eyes.


    Mrs. Yang felt that she was really a stranger now, but she didn''t want to admit defeat. Had to bitterly said two, turned and left.


    This young lady works in this peach blossom restaurant, and her life has improved a lot. This makes her the whole person can''t help vanity up, feel very powerful.


    This time, he was punctured and let out a few words naturally.


    White peach three people didn''t care about this young lady.


    The Zhou family has regarded Song Yu as her own son, half a son-in-law, so she is very worried about Song Yu''s loss.


    Now the man found him and looked him up and down for a while.


    It''s reassuring to see that people are still in good condition without any injury.


    "Or we Taoer know her man. Although he''s stupid, he knows he can''t run around. If he''s lost, we don''t know where to find him."


    Bai Shugen sighed.


    Zhou repeatedly said yes, and then praised Song Yu for a while. Even if Song Yu''s face was very thick, her ears could not help reddening slightly at this time.


    This family is really simple. Except for this little lady


    Song Yu is more and more interested in her cheap daughter-in-law.


    When they found it, they bought it, and got a thousand taels of silver. Baitao is satisfied at last.


    She also bought a lot of things for her family. These things will be used in the new house after all. There are too many things for them to take with them. Therefore, many large items are directly given deposit for people to send to the countryside.


    However, just after they finished shopping, they met an acquaintance, not someone else, but someone from the Feng family.


    Feng tiegen has sharp eyes. At a glance, he saw Bai Shugen and his wife, Bai Tao and Song Yu, and his eyes lit up.


    "Second brother!"


    Bai Shugen''s eyes flashed and he didn''t answer. Now he can only be regarded as Feng tiegen''s cousin. He can''t directly talk about his second brother.


    So he didn''t answer, but Feng tiegen had a thick skin. He took advantage of his family to send his daughter-in-law and grandson to the hospital to buy steamed bread.


    Anyway, I can''t go back this afternoon.


    But his mother only gave him ten coppers, which could only buy five white steamed bread at most.


    But there are more than five of them.


    This made Feng tiegen mutter in his heart, but his mother-in-law Qian refused to give money. This makes Feng tiegen more uncomfortable.


    Now at a glance, he saw his former second younger brother, and now he became a rich man''s Bai Shugen. As soon as Feng tiegen''s eyes turned, he had more bad ideas.


    He also thought that Bai Shugen and Zhou were former soft buns.


    "Second brother, what are you doing in a hurry?"


    Although Feng tiegen came out to buy steamed bread, he also took advantage of this opportunity to get some air. So it''s a slow walk at the moment.


    If he''s in a hurry to go. Maybe we won''t meet them.


    Bai Shugen and Zhou''s face is not good-looking, but Bai Tao doesn''t speak directly. She wants to see what Feng tiegen wants to do.


    Maybe the atmosphere is not very good, Feng tiegen is a bit more embarrassed.


    "Well, second brother, your nephew, daughter-in-law and nephew and grandson are ill. We sent them to the hospital. My mother asked me to buy steamed bread and steamed stuffed buns, which is today''s lunch. But as you know, my mother gave me ten Wen for being stingy. "


    Feng tiegen looks embarrassed. Zhou''s face began to satirize.


    This uncle is really shameless.


    No, it''s the former uncle. Now the Zhou family doesn''t admit him. Her man''s surname is Bai now. There''s no uncle named Feng.


    Feng tiegen also specially said that buying steamed bread was the same as buying steamed bread and steamed buns.


    Can this steamed bread be the same as steamed bun?


    Steamed bread with white flour costs only two Wen, while steamed buns cost three Wen. How many steamed buns and steamed buns can I buy for that ten Wen?


    So he wanted to borrow money from the baishugen family.


    Both Bai Shugen and Bai Tao knew what he meant, but no one answered. Feng tiegen was embarrassed.But he has a thick skin. If he doesn''t achieve his goal, how can he give up?


    Seeing Bai Shugen''s family, even the most baozi Zhou family didn''t speak, so he was worried, "that, second younger brother, younger sister. Elder brother knows that you have silver now, so you can borrow one or two silver from elder brother. "


    Zhou didn''t say anything to Bai Shugen, but Bai Tao laughed.


    As soon as Feng tiegen saw Bai Tao smile, he thought it was a play. He was stunned for a moment and then laughed, "what''s the matter. My eldest niece, you are living a good life now. We don''t have any envy, but we are the closest people with blood relatives anyway. "


    "Your family has so much money now that you can''t even get one or two, can you?"


    Bai Tao raised his head slightly and looked at Feng Shugen contemptuously.


    "So, does uncle Feng mean to borrow money from my father?"


    As soon as Feng tiegen heard it, he worked even harder. "Yes, one or two is enough."


    Bai Shugen and Zhou''s face, Feng tiegen directly ignored, in his opinion, the reason why Er Fang has today, there is still a fool son-in-law ah.


    Now the silver may be in the hands of this niece.


    So Feng tiegen just stares at Bai Tao and sees Bai Tao saying, "it''s OK to borrow money, but you have to pay for it."


    Of course, there is no problem with borrowing money from Baitao. In ancient times, it is different from modern times, although modern times have special means of not paying off debts.


    In ancient times, if we did not return the silver, the end would only be more miserable.


    So if she has a IOU, she is not afraid that Feng tiegen will not pay back the money.


    As soon as Feng tiegen heard this, he stepped back. Obviously, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Second brother, you have to help me talk, you daughter."


    "What my daughter said is right. Of course, I have to pay the IOU when I borrow money."


    Bai Shugen''s face is not pretty. "Here, I, we..."


    "Cousin, my brother has to settle the accounts."

 Chapter 143

    Bai Shugen took a look at his old brother, but now he is only a cousin. He even treats his family as a fool.


    Seeing that the family''s attitude was so firm, Feng tiegen became angry.


    "No, no! What''s the big deal? Now that you are developed, you don''t look up to our poor relatives. The way of heaven is good. When you are down, don''t cry at our door. I won''t give you half a bowl of porridge. "


    "Tut tut!" White peach can''t help but pick eyebrows. It sounds good. I don''t want one or two silver.


    "Our family has hands and feet. Even if we are so down that we can''t afford half a bowl of porridge, my mother and I can make some embroidery to supplement it. My father can still go up the mountain to cut firewood and pick wild vegetables, so I won''t bother uncle Feng. "


    "You Feng tiegen choked by Bai Tao. He remembered that the dead girl had changed into a person now. She not only acted a lot fiercely, but also married a rich man.


    Though a fool.


    But Feng tiegen is a typical little man.


    Bully the soft and fear the hard.


    In his opinion, he was the second younger brother. It''s also related to the brother Bai Shugen and the Zhou family. They used to do their own work.


    Not a word of complaint.


    As long as you say, you have to rush to do all the dirty work. Feng tiegen is also used to being served. Sometimes it''s natural to think that the couple are still the same as before.


    They can hard up or rely on white peach this dead girl.


    But I didn''t expect that the couple would not eat this now, which made Feng tiegen angry for a moment.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong with Uncle Feng, we''ll leave."


    Bai Tao takes the lead in arched hand. Bai Shugen and his wife don''t look at Feng tiegen again. They blow their beard and stare at Feng tiegen.


    Look resentful and venomous, "wait!"


    Without borrowing money, Feng tiegen had to buy five white steamed buns, one for his parents, one for him, and one for Qian and his son Feng Jiansen.


    As for Lin Youcai and Lin, Feng tiegen thinks that Lin wants to leave anyway, so why should they spend their money?


    It''s good to see her doctor this time.


    As soon as he thought that he would take out his money to see the mother and son, Feng tiegen wished that the mother and son would die earlier and go back to the Lin family.


    For Feng Tianbao, the grandson. Feng tiegen was still in love with him, but because he hated Lin, he also joined him.


    When he returned to the hospital, he saw his mother Li, his father Feng laoshuan, and his daughter-in-law Qian''s face were very ugly.


    And Lin Youcai looked at them sarcastically.


    "If you don''t pay my sister and nephew to see a doctor, you can spit out all the money my sister earned these years, and I won''t let you pay."


    Qian wished he could bite Lin Youcai to death. How could there be such a shameless thing like Lin Youcai?


    Should the money earned by her daughter-in-law be filial to her? It''s all swallowed. How can you spit it out.


    "What? Now you don''t want to? "


    "It''s ten liang of silver, not ten Wen, no!" Qian''s attitude is very tough. Anyway, it''s absolutely impossible to extract the ten taels of silver from the old woman''s hands.


    However, if you want to give it all by yourself, don''t you think you have saved so much money?


    Qian is not that stupid.


    Of course not.


    "Well, although my sister was stupid and didn''t leave an account book when she handed over the silver to you, it''s clear to go to xiuzhuang to check. How many embroideries does my sister sell. I''ll take it to the Yamen to sue you then. "


    "Accuse you of embezzling other people''s property!"


    Qian''s face suddenly scared white, although she is just a village woman, for this summer calendar law is not very clear.


    But the common people are most afraid of seeing officials.


    In their impression, it is very serious to see an official. One can''t be done well, that is to go to jail and lose one''s head.


    And take Qian himself as an example, if Li takes out all his money, Qian is certainly not willing to.


    Qian just wanted to say something. He was interrupted by Li.


    I heard her say in a solemn voice: "if you take out the silver, I won''t tell you about your private money. Don''t expect me to pay for it. You are such a rotten * * that you have the ability to take money. Why don''t you have the ability to take it out for your grandson''s treatment, and your conscience is eaten by the dog? "


    Li has always been strong, and his speech is not pleasant. Balabala made Qian''s face more ugly.


    "Niang, where do I have so much silver?"


    "What? Do you really want me to go to xiuzhuang? "


    Lin Youcai''s eyes flashed and said."I have something to say. There''s something to say! " Of course, Feng tiegen didn''t want his wife Qian to go to jail.


    It''s not because of his deep affection for Qian, but because without Qian, he doesn''t know where the money Qian hid.


    Because Qian made it clear. He didn''t hide the silver in the room, that is to say, only Qian knew where the silver was.


    In this case, in case of Qian''s accident. So I''ve been frugal for so many years, and I have to ask Qian''s instructions for everything I want to do. Isn''t it in vain?


    So no matter what, qian can''t have an accident.


    "If there''s anything to say, it''s just a matter of whether or not to be treated."


    "Have you agreed? Although I''m a doctor here, I''m a doctor who has to earn money to support my family. If you can''t pay for the diagnosis and medicine, go back. Don''t delay me


    This is exactly what the old doctor said.


    This doctor is Dr. Jiang who went to the Liang family. He is in a bad mood at the moment because he was raped by Bai Tao.


    His medical skills are fairly good, but his character is only average. After all, people practice medicine not to help the world, but to support their families.


    That''s understandable.


    But Wen Yan. Feng Jiansen immediately flustered, "governance, we governance, we have silver."


    "Hum!" Doctor Jiang snorted coldly, "according to our rules here, we should pay the doctor first. If you apply for medicine here, you should also pay the prescription money and the medicine fee first. If you don''t apply for medicine here, you should pay the prescription money and the consultation fee. "


    "What do you mean?" Qian''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Doctor, what is at least ten taels of silver you just said?"


    "You have two patients. This woman is pale. If she is not treated in time, she will be in danger. The child... "


    Doctor Jiang frowned.


    "What''s the matter with the child? Can the child be cured? This child is very lively originally, is not such


    Qian said quickly. She really loves her grandson.


    After all, he was brought up by himself, and he was the first grandson.

 Chapter 144

    Qian is still very distressed, but if you want to put your grandson and silver together to choose one, Qian said that the pressure is too much.


    It''s not a matter of choice at all. It''s a matter of forcing one''s own choice.


    Therefore, Qian has been hesitating, and the face of hesitation falls in Li''s eyes, the eyes of history are more and more gloomy. This bitch really has money to save.


    And can afford ten Liang silver!


    This means that Qian gave himself less than ten liang of silver.


    Anyway, if you don''t give it to me, my eldest son''s family may go to jail. Then treat it. But Li''s heart was like a big piece of meat.


    Because she thought the silver should have been handed over to her.


    After all, she didn''t know about it before, but now she does. Anyway, she has to deduct a little silver from Qian''s woman.


    I didn''t expect that Qian would cry with her when she looked back.


    "Mother, my poor grandson. I really can''t afford so much money. The most I have is my private money for so many years, less than five Liang. "


    Qian wailed.


    And doctor Jiang is more direct, "five Liang silver is just a person''s diagnosis gold, bring it first."


    Say also don''t urge.


    Anyway, he is sitting in the hospital, and he will cure if he gives money. Without money, he will not cure.


    Although this move is a bit damaging, doctor Jiang never flaunts that he is a good man who can help the world. If he doesn''t give money, how can he support himself and his family.


    And there are so many poor people, and everyone is a little uncomfortable taking turns every day. If he wants free, how much money will he lose?


    If the daughter-in-law and children don''t say it, will they let Laozi''s mother drink with them?


    Therefore, he should firm up his position and never look at the two patients until the families have discussed with each other.


    And so many people refused to pay money. This is my own family. It doesn''t look like there is silver in their clothes.


    If they want to go to town, they will change their best clothes, though they are only made of coarse cotton cloth.


    But because they were going up the mountain to pick up chestnuts. As a result, Lin Youcai came here on the way.


    They are not willing to pay high medical expenses even though they have pasted the cart upside down.


    "OK, I''ll check it now!" Lin Youcai wants to go out.


    "Wait. wait! Mother! Do you really want to sit back and ignore it? "


    Qian''s face looks at Li''s bitterly. Anyway, she can''t admit that she has more than ten taels of silver.


    At this time, I plan to fight with Li.


    Anyway, the dead old woman is really stingy. There was a second room in the family. To be honest, the second room couple didn''t have much potential.


    But there are many dowries from Zhou''s family, and Zhou is a virtuous man. And Bai Shugen is also a hardworking man.


    So many years, not to mention ten Liang. Even twenty taels of silver are available.


    Besides, there are so many Pei''s of the Zhou family, as well as gold jewelry. They''re all in Li''s possession. Qian knows all this.


    Of course, Lin Youcai didn''t really go to someone else''s Embroidery room to ask for an account book. You should know that the account book is the most important thing for someone else. How can anyone go to see it?


    So he''s just bluffing them.


    If Feng Jianlin, the most intelligent of the Feng family, is here, he may have seen through Lin Youcai''s tricks.


    But if Feng Jiaqi''s other people''s words, they will not think of this layer.


    Dr. Jiang has already understood it. It''s like anyone wants to check his account book. Even if he''s stupid, he won''t give it to others.


    But if he earns money, he doesn''t care whether it comes out of Li''s pocket or Qian''s pocket.


    All in all, silver will do.


    So he didn''t say a word. Just watch the drama quietly.


    "No, I don''t have so much money. You don''t want to spend it when you are in charge? If you are not in charge of your family, you don''t know the price of firewood and rice. If you have rotten intestines, don''t talk to me! "


    Li refused.


    "Well. Now that you don''t care, what else do I care about? I''ll ask for the account book now. "


    Lin Youcai is really angry. He says something good. Now the Feng family has changed their mind again. It''s all because he doesn''t have money to treat his sister.


    If he had money, there would not be so many things.


    This time, he went out directly. Qian and Feng tiegen were worried and ran out to drag him back.


    But when they got to the door, their eyes suddenly brightened.


    Isn''t that the dead girl Bai He?


    In front of him, Feng Baihe looked like a different person. He was wearing the best fine cotton clothes, a beautiful woman''s bun on his head, and a good-looking jade hairpin.There was a little boy and a servant girl beside him, just like the young grandmother of a rich family. This makes the couple both hot eyed at the same time.


    My anxious eyes are red.


    As poor families, Feng tiegen and his wife may not understand some of the common rules of the law for the rich.


    But it''s not as if you can''t even tell good things.


    The hairpin on the dead girl is worth at least five Liang silver! But is this really my daughter?


    Didn''t the dead girl say that she went to her elder sister''s house in town?


    If you go to Feng Baimei''s house, you can''t get such treatment at all. The eldest daughter seldom goes home after she gets married.


    I also despise my mother''s family. It''s impossible to spend so much money on these clothes for my sister.


    The most important thing is, why is this dead girl combing her head?


    I don''t know when my daughter got married?


    I have to say that they are the most confused parents.


    "White lotus, you dead wench!" When Qian and Feng tiegen saw Feng Baihe, Feng Baihe also saw them.


    She subconsciously went back, and a trace of disgust flashed through her eyes. She never wanted to go back to that place to be poor again.


    Now, she has money to spend, someone to wait on, and the master hasn''t come for a while, so she doesn''t have a good life.


    How would you like to go back to the poor place of the Feng family?


    As long as you live like this all the time, even if your parents don''t recognize it, how can it be?


    She doesn''t care at all. Since he had the promise and expectation, Feng Baihe finally understood his sister''s mind.


    This family is selfish. If you know she has some silver, you have to suck her up like a leech?


    And Feng Baihe, at the same time, is selfish. She just wants to be good, but she doesn''t mean to share it with her family.


    "White lotus, you dead wench, parents talk to you, you stop for me!"

 Chapter 145

    Not only did Feng Baihe not stop, but he walked faster and faster. If he was entangled by the family, Feng Baihe felt that there must be nothing good about it.


    Because she saw it. It''s a medical school. Maybe the elder sister-in-law and the younger nephew can''t do it. It costs a lot of money.


    Feng Baihe doesn''t want to be a big wrongdoer.


    "Bai He, you dead girl. Don''t stop me Qian''s running is breathless. She is overweight.


    It''s more tiring to run.


    "Did you recognize the wrong person?" Qian was suspicious at this time, but Feng tiegen''s eyes were red, the dead girl. Her father can''t get one or two silver borrowed from others. She''s very good. She''s very popular and spicy.


    And the eldest daughter Feng Baimei is not a good thing.


    Now Feng tiegen is completely controlled by the negative emotions. He stares at Feng Baihe''s clothes, as if he wants to make a hole in them.


    Feng Baihe is really flustered. She knows her parents'' character best. If she is caught by them, even if she is not skinned, she will shed some blood.


    But her parents are just like wolves. She is also an aunt with status now. How can she run around in the street like this?


    What''s more, Feng Baihe knew Qian''s temperament best. Now he saw himself and wished he could eat her.


    She subconsciously started to run.


    "Aunt!" The servant girl and the little fellow were also stunned.


    And Feng tiegen and Qian, who are following behind, have made great efforts. Because they heard these two words.


    "What?" Did someone take their daughter as an aunt?


    In the two people''s impression, this aunt must be accepted by rich families. Although she is not as good as zhengtouniang, she is young and beautiful, which is more liked by men. She has no less money on hand and no less money in her private house.


    The couple were immediately happy.


    "White lotus. You wait a moment, mom and dad have something to tell you


    Feng Baihe was like a frightened rabbit. If you are a normal person, there is no need to run if you really don''t know him.


    Just stop and pretend you don''t know each other.


    But Feng Baihe knew that he could not deny that she had a birthmark on her body, and there was chunhuaniang who knew where she came from.


    So Feng Baihe''s first reaction was to get rid of his parents as soon as possible.


    But one runs in front. The two were chasing after each other, and no one was willing to accept the other. In the end, Feng Baihe compromised.


    She gasped for breath.


    "You, what are you chasing me for?"


    The couple are also a typical glutton at home. In the past, when Er Fang was there, he basically did all the dirty work.


    These two people really didn''t do any work. So the physical strength is not very good.


    I''m really tired after running for such a long time.


    They were also breathing heavily. They were sweating, and they were wearing clothes that they usually wear on the ground, because they were going to pick up chestnuts on the mountain at that time.


    Of course not in good clothes.


    Feng Baihe looked at them and frowned subconsciously. This kind of eyes let Qian explode all of a sudden.


    "Dead girl, don''t you even know your parents?" Qian Shi stares at double eyes to say.


    "Why are you running so fast? Your parents or cannibals? "


    Qian''s face has been a bit wrong. She knows her daughter very well. The dead girl''s clothes are worth a lot of money now.


    Qian''s subconscious hand but grasp.


    He was blocked by Feng Baihe.


    "Why? Now I don''t know from whose stomach I''m climbing out when I grow up? " Feng Baihe''s face couldn''t hang on.


    Besides, in front of two servants.


    "Don''t pull my clothes. You can''t afford it. "


    As soon as he said this, Qian became even more unconvinced. "Dead girl, you are all born of me. What''s the matter? You don''t like your mother now? Don''t you take milk from snacks and wear my old clothes


    Feng Baihe''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Why do you say that? Why are you in town? "


    Feng Baihe opens up the topic. Feng tiegen is much calmer than Qian''s woman. His eyes are as bright as a wolf with green light.


    "Don''t talk about us. First talk about yourself. What''s the matter? How do you dress so well. Did your sister give you the money? "


    Feng tiegen interrupted.


    Feng Baihe''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, is it possible? Does Feng Baimei have so much money to buy her clothes, jewelry and servants?


    It''s in the Liang family. Feng Baimei doesn''t have a servant girl to serve her. How can she treat her sister so well?


    In fact, the relationship between Feng Baihe and Feng Baimei is not very good. Although they are sisters, they have worn the clothes left by their sisters since they were young.Of course, the first one was Qian''s clothes, but second-hand goods were better than third-hand goods.


    Therefore, Feng Baihe doesn''t like her sister Feng Baimei in his heart. He thinks that if she doesn''t have her sister, her mother Qian''s clothes can be directly changed into hers.


    Instead of waiting for Feng Baimei to wear a more worn dress and then make it smaller for her.


    But after Feng Baimei got married, she had a better life, and the relationship got better. In fact, it is because Feng Baihe takes the initiative to get close to his sister.


    The relationship between the two sisters maintained a superficial peace. Actually, it''s not that good.


    "Can she still buy a maid to serve me?" Feng Baihe''s subconscious irony. "But don''t tell me about it. I''ll let you know when I settle down. "


    Qian subconsciously stares at the jewelry on Feng Baihe''s head, reaches for it, and is slapped off by Feng Baihe.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m already a concubine of a rich family, but I can''t officially enter the house until I''m pregnant with a child, so don''t make trouble for me."


    Feng Baihe said with a bad tone.


    "What''s more, it''s a gift from the master. If you take it away, the master will be angry and drive me away? I tell you, if so, I won''t give you a grain of rice in the future. "


    Qian''s eyes suddenly lit up. I don''t think it''s wrong for my daughter to be a concubine behind her back.


    Anyway, as long as there is silver.


    "You say you are now a concubine of a rich family? You''re a dead girl. Why don''t you tell your mother what happened and let her do it for you? "


    Feng Baihe looked at Qian, "OK, don''t make trouble for me."


    Then he touched it in his arms and found a bunch of money, which was worth fifty Wen. Some of the meat pain to Qian.


    Feng tiegen wants to reach out but is picked up by Qian in advance. His face is not good-looking, but know Qian''s virtue, there is no way.


    "You are also the aunt of a rich family now. Just give your parents a little money?" Qian took it and weighed it over. He was not satisfied.

 Chapter 146

    "How little are you? Give it back to me. I''m not enough. "


    Feng Baihe said. Qian immediately put the money into his arms.


    Tuck this in your arms.


    A trace of irony flashed through Feng Baihe''s eyes. I knew that when the silver came to her mother''s hand, there was no time to get it back.


    At this time, Feng began to reflect on herself. Although it was impossible to conceal her identity, if only she could calm down and pretend not to know the couple.


    And I won''t be hit by the autumn wind.


    I wouldn''t go shopping if I knew today.


    After chunhuaniang left. Feng Baihe is really addicted to a rich man. The feeling that someone is waiting for him to eat and take a bath makes him feel comfortable.


    Master Liang hasn''t been here yet. But housekeeper Liang gave her ten Liang silver.


    He also brought some jewelry and clothes. Feng Baihe was so big that he had never seen such beautiful clothes and so much silver.


    I was scared right now. More and more firm his determination to give Mr. Liang a son.


    She doesn''t care how old master Liang is or what he looks like. He can give himself a good life.


    After eating and drinking enough. Feng Baihe is ready to go out for a walk. As a result, he meets Qian and Feng tiegen.


    "I''ve given you money, too. Go ahead. I''m an aunt now. What''s the matter with you blocking me here?"


    "He Er, where does that Niang go to find you?"


    A trace of disgust flashed through Feng Baihe''s eyes. He wished that the Feng family would never find themselves, but he told them the address.


    Qian''s and Feng tiegen are excited. Isn''t your daughter married well? No matter how good it is, it''s a fool.


    But our daughter is a concubine to a rich family. If she has a son in the future, what will it take? There are already people waiting on you now


    Baitao, no matter what you can do, why don''t you buy someone to serve you?


    After Feng tiegen and his wife went back. There was no mention of my daughter being a concubine. If the old couple knew about it, it would be another disturbance.


    Maybe it will destroy the daughter and give birth to a son to the master.


    Therefore, the couple did not say a word, Li is a human spirit, just saw his son and daughter-in-law out.


    It seems quite exciting. But Li thought that no matter what, he would let his son and daughter-in-law give the medical expenses.


    So they were not pursued.


    In the end, Qian made six Liang. Lin Youcai gave two hundred words, and Li made up for the rest. Doctor Jiang showed them to Lin and Feng Tianbao respectively.


    After prescribing the prescription, Lin''s condition is a bit serious. If he is not treated again, he will never be able to have children again. No matter how serious it is, she may have lost her life. It''s also her own tenacity.


    But even so. It''s hard for her body to conceive again.


    Li and Qian''s faces changed at the same time.


    And Feng Tianbao that is because there is congestion in the brain did not spread, so people are silly. But if you disperse the congestion in your mind, there is still the possibility of recovery.


    So relatively speaking. On the contrary, Feng Tianbao''s situation is not so serious.


    At this time, the drug money attracted the family to shirk.


    The Baitao family, on the other hand, went to someone to introduce a reliable local dentist and bought a middle-aged couple. The man was the porter, and the woman was good at the soup, just taking care of their diet. Help Zhou.


    In addition, I bought a rough little girl.


    This girl is thin, but she looks honest. Bai Tao''s eyes on people are unique. Originally, Zhou''s preferred one with good appearance. But the girl knew that she didn''t want to come to the countryside.


    Although her performance is not obvious, but white peach or see.


    She has a small fortune now. This girl doesn''t like them. She still doesn''t like her.


    So I didn''t buy it.


    The couple are said to have escaped. White peach''s brow is wrinkled.


    This woman is thin, and so is the man. It looks like there is no way out.


    But Bai Tao doesn''t know. In fact, women have skills, and men are willing to work hard and live a good life.


    But originally because of a beautiful daughter offended the local dignitaries. Forced into a desperate situation, he had to sell himself.


    Because they offended the local dignitaries, they were so good-looking and honest. But there is no buyer.


    It''s a coincidence that the white peach family came here.


    The dentist is preparing to take the couple to the county town if they still can''t sell. After all, they only offended the local dignitaries, and when they arrived at the county, they couldn''t manage it.


    But because they were refugees, it was very hard for them to escape to this place. They didn''t want to live in exile any more.So unless they are sold elsewhere, they are unwilling to leave.


    And the yapo here controls them on the one hand and holds the Hu family''s silver on the other. Although she does not lose money, she is greedy.


    I want to earn more money, so I want to take them as soon as possible.


    Now, it''s natural to see people willing to buy them.


    No matter white peach, the clothes they wear are just ordinary. The most poisonous thing for a dentist is a pair of eyes, and the most spicy thing is the mouth.


    She saw that although the family didn''t have much money, since they came to buy people, they should have confidence.


    Besides, if these two people could get rid of them and still serve as servants to the countrymen, she would give an account to the Hu family.


    So I want to get rid of it. After all, if she can''t sell it, she will have to set up a car to go to the county town and ask for money.


    It''s nothing to support the couple all the time.


    So immediately said with a smile: "this lady can really have eyes, look at this girl''s choice, although honest, but our girl here can do anything."


    She saw that although Zhou and Bai Shugen were older, it seemed that Bai Tao had made up his mind.


    So he said to Bai Tao:


    "I can clean up my room and work in the fields when I''m busy. I''m the most honest. The couple are also good at it. The man has a good skill, but the woman is a good one. It''s a good soup, but you can meet it but you can''t ask for it! "


    Baitao doesn''t want to talk to the toothmaker about these things.


    "You can say it directly. How much is the silver for three people?"


    After hearing this, she said, "this little girl is still young. I don''t want to tell you it''s empty. I''ll take four liang of silver away. It''s just the couple..."


    After a pause, she looked at Bai Tao''s face and continued: "although they are thin, they are capable. If you buy them, you will never lose money. I''ll give you 15 Liang for two."


    Bai Tao saw the numbness of the couple''s face and frowned slightly.

 Chapter 147

    The dentist thought there were too many white peaches. Immediately said: "that twelve Liang, can not be less."


    At this time, white peach reacts.


    "Mrs. Guo, I''m introduced by Jia Dequan, the manager of taohuaxiang. I heard that the people here are good and the price is affordable."


    "But look. This little girl is still young, so I won''t talk about it. But as soon as they see, they know that they are not in good health. If your price is so high, I don''t want it. "


    Although white peach is not short of silver, it is necessary to bargain in business.


    Moreover, white peach is actually repellent to traders.


    Only in ancient times. It''s better for her to buy them and treat them well than to let them wait here aimlessly.


    In case of a bad master, their life will only be more sad. The little girl was a little nervous, but there was no expression on the couple''s face, which seemed strange.


    Her power alone can''t change the whole time and space.


    Just like a previous life, as a gold medal killer, Baitao didn''t take on some tasks.


    In her opinion, it''s immoral, such as Xiao San''s assassination. The business of the traffickers is not accepted. Don''t wait to do business in your country.


    As soon as she heard that it was shopkeeper Jia who introduced her, she couldn''t help thinking about the Hu family behind her. She immediately became excited. She didn''t think that the family seemed to be dressed like villagers. But I have a friendship with manager Jia.


    She didn''t doubt that Baitao cheated her, because the town was so big, so she would go to inquire or ask.


    If not, she has worked as a dentist for so many years in Taoyuan Town, and it''s not for nothing. It''s easy to deal with a few clay legs.


    So it immediately became more enthusiastic.


    "To tell you the truth, madam. Since we know shopkeeper Jia, we are our own people. "


    Mrs. Guo''s address to Bai Tao changed immediately. She was still a lady, but now she is a lady.


    It can be seen that this relationship has some effect.


    Bai Tao can see the change of her attitude, but she is still.


    Guo yapo was worried and thought that Baitao was taking the opportunity to lower the price. But think about the manager Jia''s, immediately clenched his teeth, "add up to 14 Liang silver, you can''t take it any lower."


    "When I bought them, I used more than ten liang of silver."


    Guo yapo said. But Baitao knows that there should be something untrue.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for other people''s business to be completely exposed. However, if you buy three people for 14 liang of silver, in any case, the white peach takes advantage.


    Besides, Baitao really took a fancy to these three people.


    But she hesitated for a moment.


    "That''s fine." Said very straightforward to the silver.


    This is to let Guo yapo very unexpected, but the smile on her face is more brilliant. What''s better than two troubles?


    Later, she told the young master of the Hu family that the couple had dealt with it. And I''m still a servant for mud leg. It''s impossible to turn over in my life.


    If they''re safe together. That''s a good life.


    After all, Guo Ya Po''s eyes are also very spicy. At a glance, she can see that the white peach family are not difficult to get along with.


    It''s easy to get along with each other and kind-hearted.


    So if the couple are clever, they will be able to rely on each other for the rest of their lives. So Guo yapo secretly warned the couple.


    The couple looked at each other and their eyes brightened. They thought that they had no hope in their life. They were either sold by the granny or they were eating and drinking here.


    Anyway, their daughter is dead, and they don''t want to live.


    But they''re all middle-aged. It is better to live than to die.


    My daughter died at a young age. She can''t get revenge, and she has to live well for her.


    I didn''t expect that they could still be liked.


    Originally, they were afraid that the yapo would be ordered by the Hu family and would not be willing to sell them.


    After all, they are here. It''s directly controlled by them, but after it''s sold out, there will be owners. It''s not up to them.


    But they also have long eyes. It seems that the granny can''t wait to sell her husband and wife.


    This makes them feel very strange.


    I can''t even believe it.


    Even after they closed the deal, they couldn''t believe it.


    When Guo yapo came to warn them, they were still stunned. "Why, don''t you want to go? I don''t want to leave. I don''t want to support you. It''s useless. "


    Guo yapo swearing a few words.


    Fang Zhong and Liu Shi quickly licked their dry lips and said, "do you really want to sell us?"


    Guo yapo''s attitude towards them is not good, but master Hu explained that people can''t die, they have to live and suffer.So she didn''t dare to abuse them too much.


    "What''s the matter? Do you really want to live here and die? I tell you no way


    This can be regarded as an accurate answer to their husband and wife, that is, sold. They both looked at each other and saw a surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Just because they thought it was impossible, they were silent. No matter who they were, they were all pushed away by Guo yapo.


    They even whispered with others for a while, and then when they came back, they bought others directly.


    So Fang Zhong and his wife were almost desperate.


    At this moment, all of a sudden, they don''t dislike the white peach family. They don''t look rich, but if they can buy them, it can be seen that since they have spare money to buy people, it should not be too bad.


    "Thank you, thank you!" The couple are repeatedly thanking granny Guo for being wasted.


    On the contrary, it made Guo yapo feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, clean up and go."


    "Well


    Relatively speaking, that little girl seems to have nothing to explain.


    This girl is called Cui Hua''er. Lao Tzu''s mother gave birth to five daughters. She is the third one. She always wanted to bring a handlebar, but she always gave birth to a daughter.


    The eldest and the second are also the hands of Guo yapo.


    The eldest brother is good in color. He was bought by the merchant to be a second bedroom, and the eldest brother Jiling was bought to be a servant girl.


    Only the third man, thin and small, looked timid, so he couldn''t sell. When he bought it, it was one or two silver.


    So even if it was only sold for two liang, it was enough to earn one or two silver.


    Guo Ya Po is naturally happy that Bai Tao didn''t pick out her top-notch girl here, but bought one that might not sell.


    That''s the unsalable goods. As a result, they all sold out.


    Can grandma Guo not be happy?


    The eager appearance made Bai Shugen and his wife frown, and they thought that there was something strange.


    White peach but smile not language, she is to see this Guo Ya old woman''s several cent thoughts.

 Chapter 148

    But she didn''t make it clear. Bai Shugen and Zhou didn''t understand. They just didn''t think about it for a moment. They would understand it if they thought about it.


    "Mom and Dad, why don''t we buy a carriage, so it''s more convenient to go out."


    White peach suddenly said, at least he is also a person with a small yard, if in and out or do ox cart, always feel strange.


    There''s room in hand. Baitao believes that the days will be better.


    So she doesn''t grudge these things. "But neither your father nor I can drive a carriage. If we want to buy a carriage, we need to buy a coachman."


    Zhou said hesitantly.


    The money was earned by her daughter, and the Zhou family would not object to it. But after all, Zhou is old and thinks a lot about things.


    Baitao thought about it, so he gave up the idea.


    Anyway, she now has more than 1000 taels of silver beside her body. The so-called "there is silver in her hand, but she is not flustered in her heart" is what Baitao is like now.


    If this thousand taels of silver is not wasted. Living in the country can last a few lives.


    Maybe we can leave hundreds of Liang for future generations. But Bai Tao thinks a lot. He wants to send his son and younger brother to school. In the future, he will use more and more money.


    So it was rejected by Baitao.


    But she still has to think about what kind of business to do. The most important thing is to eat. With her space, she will be able to grow all kinds of food materials in the future. It''s a pity that she can supply others with such a high output.


    After all, compared with modern times, the cooking skills of ancient chefs are also very good, which can be said to be more traditional than modern times.


    However, the traditional return to the traditional, always a little less innovative.


    Bai Tao has a preliminary idea in mind. But only a thousand taels of silver may not be enough.


    So we have to take our time. We can set up a small restaurant first.


    Because there are too many people and too many things to buy, a bullock cart can''t take them back. Baitao rents a bullock cart.


    Fang Zhong and his wife are very cautious, but Cuihua is very timid.


    "Don''t be afraid. We are also farmers, because we have children. My parents are in poor health, so I bought you. As long as you are loyal to us, our family will never treat you badly. "


    Three people listen to, immediately knelt down.


    "Yes, we must be faithful to our lady."


    Zhou and Bai Shugen were born in poverty. They couldn''t see others kneeling in front of them. They were not used to it.


    Want to help them up, but see white peach decent, this just bear nothing to do.


    "Get up."


    "Yes."


    Bai Tao nodded. Although these three people are honest people in their own eyes, they still need to use some psychological tactics to control their subordinates.


    Even if their present status and status are farmers, they don''t have much money, and they can''t be underestimated by their own servants.


    If you don''t build prestige in front of them at the beginning, they may still appreciate them now, but it''s hard to say later.


    Bai Tao''s previous life was a lonely one because he didn''t like all kinds of confused relationships.


    But here, she has her own parents, son and husband. If you are not used to it, you can''t have old parents who have to work hard even if you have money.


    Since we have agreed, we will take good care of her parents for Bai Tao.


    Two ox carts slowly drove into Tianshui village, causing a stir. In places like Tianshui village, there were not many ox carts, but the villagers watched the white peach family come back. Two ox carts were sent out.


    Naturally, it''s envy.


    But now they don''t have any jealousy, because Baitao is kind to them by collecting their chestnuts.


    "Mom and Dad, sister, brother-in-law, are you back?" White apricot holds Feng Jinhua and comes forward.


    Feng Jinhua originally lived alone. All her three daughters were married, and now she has adopted a son. Now it''s living with them.


    I don''t know how many people in the village admire her.


    In fact, the house of Bai family is much better than the thatched cottage of Bai Tao family, but people say how clever Feng Jinhua is?


    That''s much smarter than Feng laoshuan and his wife.


    I know how to be bitter before being sweet. Now I can bear hardships with my stepson. But in a twinkling of an eye, I can follow you.


    Not to mention the future, even now, they are all enjoying happiness.


    In the eyes of the villagers, the Bai family has so much money to collect their chestnuts. So there must be a family.


    So Feng Jinhua used to be an old woman living alone. Now she''s managed and accompanied. Isn''t that a good life?


    What''s more, seeing the big and small bags of things moving into the house, everyone''s eyes can''t help but feel a little hot. They even look forward to their own future life. Is it possible for them to be as prosperous and prosperous as the Bai family?No matter what I think, there is at least such a hope.


    Of course, except for one person, that is Mrs Lai. When Mrs Lai came to sell chestnuts, she sold them for 40 Wen. Originally, she thought it was quite a lot.


    But later she heard that the Cheng family had sold chestnuts. A basket of pick-up did not pick directly sold 15 Wen a Jin.


    Mrs Lai felt uncomfortable.


    "The couple are really good at it. They took eight Wen a Jin from us and changed hands 15 Wen a Jin when they arrived in the town. No wonder we bought so many things. "


    As soon as Mrs. Lai said this, the people who were friendly and said hello to the white peach family didn''t look very good.


    Especially Cui, her mother-in-law only gave her a little silver. If it''s not sold to the Bai family, it''s sold to the town. That''s double the price.


    Some people really think that Baitao''s family still need to carry an ox cart to town. The ox cart also needs money to buy, even if it''s hired.


    So it''s normal for people to have the ability to sell 15 Wen a Jin.


    But it''s human nature to know how much money other people get and how little money they have. Of course, they are not happy.


    So they stopped talking.


    And some of the original envy of the White House is directly dissatisfied.


    "I thought it was just a little short, but I didn''t expect it to be half short!"


    Cui said. "If it''s less than half, we''ll go to the town and sell it ourselves. With the money for hiring cars, we can sell so much, don''t we?"


    "That''s right. The Bai family is so unkind. They are all villagers. How can they do that?"


    Yao * * stood aside and wanted to help the Bai family speak, but more and more people spoke, and everyone''s emotions were about to be aroused. She was also a little worried.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Be quiet. At the beginning, everyone agreed, and so did the peach people. She didn''t give the price to the town. Everyone, you are in love with me. Why do you say something at this time? "


    "That''s right. Our family are old, weak, sick and disabled, but they don''t have the ability to carry such heavy chestnuts to sell in the town. There''s money at the door. Don''t be ungrateful."

 Chapter 149

    It''s an aunt. Her legs and feet are not very good. The man went early and had only one son, but the daughter-in-law despised her.


    I usually look pathetic.


    She didn''t expect to speak to Bai Tao.


    "Mrs. Liu, don''t think we don''t know. Your daughter-in-law seldom smiles at you when your chestnuts are sold. That''s why you help the family."


    Lai said. Mrs. Liu''s legs are not good, her daughter-in-law is not good to her, and her son doesn''t care. Everyone knows this in the village.


    But we are all villagers. Some things are not easy to manage, but at this time, she stood up to speak for the Bai family, and immediately someone was dissatisfied.


    This Aunt Liu did not show any weakness when she heard the speech, "I saw you sell the white chestnut to Mrs. Lai. Why don''t you have any gratitude?"


    "Who says my daughter-in-law is not good to me? My daughter-in-law also said, "let me have more rest and don''t go up the mountain to pick up chestnuts."


    Aunt Liu''s daughter-in-law is not good to her. As we all know, Aunt Liu is also a person who wants face.


    "That''s right. Who says I''m not good to my mother-in-law? Don''t talk nonsense, Mrs. Lai. If you talk nonsense, I''ll see if I''ll spare you."


    "In my opinion, you are just jealous that my mother-in-law has a daughter-in-law. Your son is almost thirty and still single."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Mrs. Liu''s daughter-in-law is not a good friend.


    She opened her mouth and exposed her shortcomings.


    Lai''s mother-in-law was so angry that she faltered and said, "even if my son doesn''t have a mother-in-law, he doesn''t want a mother-in-law like you. So that I won''t be angry. "


    "Hum!" Zhang Shi is also a fierce, listen to this Lai mother-in-law so say, also don''t get angry, say: "I see, your son can''t find a mother-in-law, is I and left I won''t find your son so."


    "You, you!" Zhang is not a little girl. Besides, she is very hot. I can say anything.


    This time, she was really angry with Mrs. Lai.


    She covered her chest and screamed.


    Others laughed.


    "You can''t be ungrateful. Who will help you in the future?"


    White apricot can''t help but say.


    "Little girl, you are helping us. You are pitching our money." In fact, many people know that the Bai family has given them enough benefits.


    But suddenly heard that they can sell 15 Wen a Jin, many people are attracted by this huge interest.


    White peach looked at the crowd with bright eyes. "Well, since you think I''ve cheated you, don''t sell it to me. I''ll take it from anyone who is willing to sell it to me, and I won''t take it if I don''t want to. "


    "Take it to town and sell it yourself."


    White peach this words come out, the public immediately did not speak.


    Seeing this, Zhou said angrily, "yes, my daughter is right. If anyone doesn''t believe us, we won''t accept it."


    "Some people just have soft ears and are coaxed when they are told a few words."


    At this time. More people bowed their heads.


    We are all countrymen. We have seen little of the world. In fact, many people are very simple, but the poor people''s desire for silver is very huge.


    They are afraid of hardship and poverty.


    A little bit of petty gain is enough to make them forget everything. But now I feel ashamed after I react.


    "Scattered, scattered. It''s all over. My granddaughter''s words are the attitude of our Bai family. Anyone who is willing to sell chestnuts to us in the future will sell them. If they don''t want to sell them, we won''t force them. At that time, we will say that we''ll take advantage of you. "


    "We don''t have ox carts. We have to sell them in the town and hire them. Since you Bai family are so good, why don''t you lend us the ox cart. Let''s sell it ourselves. "


    White peach simply want to roll their eyes, how can there be so shameless people.


    It turns out. In this world, no matter which era, even in this overhead Dynasty, there are many top-notch products.


    "Why should we lend you the ox cart?"


    White peach went straight back.


    This sentence immediately aroused public indignation.


    "Didn''t you say you were good to us?"


    "Good. If you say so, do the Cheng family also have ox carts? Are they also from our sweet water village? Does your family sell tofu? Your family is a blacksmith, so you should be kind to us. Do you want to give us things for free? "


    Not only Bai Tao, but the whole Bai family was very angry.


    How can there be such shameless people?


    This sentence just asked out, everyone was silent. Some of those who still have to face have been scattered. And those who followed the crowd saw fewer and fewer people running away.


    As for the last and the most stubborn, I watched myself fight alone, no one agreed with me and left.Bai Tao''s eyes flashed, and he saw the Cheng family standing in the crowd, their eyes. Even if he wants to ignore it.


    She remembers that the Feng family originally wanted to sell her to the Cheng family. The Cheng family was engaged in the business of bullock carts, because if these people were encouraged to sell her in the town, their income would undoubtedly double if they were engaged in the business of bullock carts.


    What Bai Tao doesn''t know, however, is that a gaze standing behind him also stares at the direction of the Cheng family''s departure. There was a flash of killing at the bottom of my eyes.


    "Brother, it''s a good way. I think there will be many people looking for us to rent ox carts tomorrow."


    Only Cheng Laosan has an ox cart in the Cheng family. But after seeing the business opportunity, the Cheng family gritted their teeth and bought an ox cart.


    The ox cart was bought by the boss and the second. The third car has been rented by the Feng family today.


    Cheng Dali, the eldest of the Cheng family, flashed a trace of treachery in his eyes, but at the same time, something flashed.


    "Second brother, you can rest assured that we will be able to make a huge profit."


    Cheng Lichun heard this, and he was even more happy.


    "But I didn''t expect that the white peach had a baby, and was still so watery. I knew that I should have robbed her from the Feng family at the beginning, and I would have robbed her."


    Cheng Lichun''s eyes flashed a trace of haze, and said that Cheng Dali was even more angry.


    "No, can we get this white peach home? The old man is still alive. Last time we were going to renew the old man."


    "It''s a waste to give such a beauty to the old man."


    Cheng Lichun grins and looks at Zhao Dali. Everyone knows the look of his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that little white face is really in the way."


    "Brother, don''t you think it''s better to steal than to be a concubine?"


    Cheng Lichun * * said, Cheng Dali listened, look not from strange up, patted Zhao Lichun on the shoulder.


    "Good boy, not bad."


    The three brothers of the Cheng family, the third, are a little more honest and live well with their daughter-in-law. The eldest and the second have no good things.

 Chapter 150

    But they didn''t know there was a pair of eyes staring at them right behind them.


    If they knew, they would not discuss white peach without scruple.


    When Cheng Dali and Cheng Lichun got home, someone came to rent the ox cart. For many people, these 15 Wen chestnuts are very powerful.


    As long as they have a lot of chestnuts, even the ten Wen car rental is enough.


    "What? Why don''t you grab it? I used to borrow a car for ten Wen? Why is it twenty Wen now? "


    A villager''s eyes widened, but Cheng Dali and Cheng Lichun didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, they took it for granted.


    "If you can say that, we used to rent cars to go to the market in the town. Of course, our brother''s ox cart should be calculated according to the person, two Wen for each person. Rent the whole car for ten Wen a day. "


    "But now you are specialized in selling things. My car can pull up to six people at a time, and each of you has two people. It''s not a loss to give a family seven Wen. "


    Cheng Dali hands intertwined in * * and raised his eyes.


    Although we are taking the opportunity to bid up the price, we have to say that what others say is reasonable. Since everyone is making money, why not make money for others.


    It happened that three families were present. Three families a total, a bite of teeth, immediately by this person seven Wen money to dig out.


    "No, it''s twenty Wen in all, but isn''t it twenty-one Wen in all? How about the extra one? "


    "But if a family has six Wen, it''s two Wen less. It''s fair. No one has one Wen more."


    Cheng Dali said leisurely, the action of the car in hand also stopped.


    Everyone looked at each other and thought that Cheng was too cruel to do such things.


    However, they have already done it, and we can''t say that there is something wrong with them.


    They just make it clear that they want to earn money, but they don''t cheat them.


    And if they want to sell things in town, they have to recognize them.


    After receiving the money, they gave the cart to them. The two brothers looked at each other and laughed.


    These people are people who know the root and the bottom of their own village. They are not afraid to give them the ox cart. If they dare not return it, they will be able to make trouble in other people''s homes. Make people restless.


    Naturally, I dare not return the car.


    "No, brother, how can we share the twenty-one?"


    Cheng Lichun thinks about it. Cheng Dali takes a look at him, and the meaning is obvious.


    "Of course, it''s 11 Wen for me and 10 Wen for you. Don''t forget, I came up with this idea. Do you want to take the big head


    Cheng Lichun also knows his big brother''s character, and knows that he can''t be polished by his "mushroom" words.


    At that time, it will hurt the harmony of the two brothers, so even if it is a loss, he can only admit it.


    Who made him a little brother?


    A haze flashed through Cheng Lichun''s eyes. Then he laughed again, "brother, where do you say you are? I''m very satisfied with what I''m dissatisfied with. This is for sure. Are you brother? How much is for brother. I''m not a jerk. "


    Cheng Dali takes a look at Cheng Lichun, no matter whether he is sincere or not. Money is the most important thing.


    Cheng Lichun thinks that if there is any business in the Bai family in the future, they can encourage these people to sell in the town and buy another ox cart when they have money.


    In this case, I will go my own way with my elder brother.


    No one cares.


    After Cheng Dali and Cheng Lichun shared the money, they went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Cheng Dali originally had a wife, but the woman was not clean with the old man. Cheng Dali wanted to continue the old man. In name, it''s a continuation. In fact, it''s only him who knows what''s behind it.


    And the original wife was also retired to his mother''s home.


    Cheng Lichun''s mother-in-law died in childbirth, with two lives.


    I haven''t looked for it again these years. After all, the reputation of the Cheng family is not very good. No one in the village is willing to marry his daughter in.


    If the old man had been dusted, he would have been disgusted to death.


    And far away, I can''t see the two brothers, but they are not selfish.


    After the old man died, they still wanted to find a woman. After all, they were only in their thirties.


    Cheng Dali is bored lying on the bed. He can''t help thinking of women.


    The old lady was not so pretty. But the skin is good, the place is also beautiful, think of it is ecstatic.


    It hurts somewhere.


    He reached for it. In a short time, breathing began.


    But suddenly in front of a black, was a fat beat. Scared out of his wits, it''s a pity that he didn''t wait to see someone. That person''s speed was faster, and he covered his mouth directly with a quilt.He was beaten so hard that he couldn''t shout out.


    Don''t mention what you were going to do.


    I was interrupted in my interest. I''m afraid I''m going to be abandoned.


    And Cheng Lichun is almost the same. He is calculating how he can not always be taken advantage of by Cheng Dali before he buys a bullock cart.


    After thinking about it, he felt that if he didn''t cooperate with Lao San, he would not take advantage of him.


    But the third is still saving money to marry a daughter-in-law.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Lichun couldn''t sleep any more.


    All of a sudden, I felt the darkness in front of my eyes, and I was knocked unconscious


    It''s somewhere in the back hill. Standing a man, the man replied, "have you cleaned up?"


    The man''s voice with a unique cold warm, this is an extremely contradictory voice, but in this man''s body is like abnormal harmony.


    "It''s the master. Follow the master''s orders. Both of them were beaten up by their subordinates. I don''t understand. Since the two men have offended their master, why don''t they kill them directly. "


    The man''s eyes flashed. "It''s different from the capital. Teach me a lesson first. Killing you will make trouble for your princess."


    With the wind on the corner of the mouth to smoke.


    It''s true that he had been looking for Wang Ye for a long time, and finally found him. But he didn''t expect to find that Wang Ye, who was like a God in his family, was going to marry a village girl. Even the baby was born.


    Scared to the wind, I almost wasted my martial arts.


    "Yes."


    "You go down first. Don''t show up at will. Your princess is timid."


    The corner of the mouth with the wind smoked again.


    That woman, she''s very brave. She''s very timid? Wang Ye, are you really good at telling lies with your eyes open?


    Did not see that a timid woman dare to do so many things? Sell chestnuts to bargain for a replacement, but also pit the boss Liang for a thousand taels of silver?


    Is this something a timid woman can do?


    However, Suifeng knew his own prince''s character well and did not dare to say such words.

 Chapter 151

    In the early morning of the next day, Bai Tao heard the hustle and bustle of the door, just like in the vegetable market, and her face changed.


    Lying next to a big and a small two dumplings, white peach found that he had been used to.


    Although they haven''t had a banquet yet, the children are so old after all.


    The Bai family acquiesced that they were husband and wife.


    Besides, Song Yu is a fool and doesn''t need to be too wary of anything, so Song Yu always lives in the same room with Bai Tao.


    "Lady, it''s noisy. It''s noisy outside."


    Bai Tao heard Song Yu''s voice. The corners of his mouth could not help showing a smile. I''m a fool to be coquettish with myself in my sleep. A fool like a child.


    But because of this sentence, song Ankang, a little baozi, was woken up.


    "Mother..." His voice was soft and waxy with a bit of sleepiness. But he is very sensible.


    "Good boy, go out and have a look. You father and son will sleep for a while."


    In fact, Song Yu has come to his senses. It''s not difficult for him to find out the situation outside. Instead, he doesn''t choose to make a public statement. Instead, he talks to his little lady in a coquettish way.


    Sure enough, the little lady was deceived.


    As soon as Bai Tao goes out. Song Yu got up.


    "Daddy, don''t we sleep?"


    "Dad doesn''t sleep. Dad wants to see the outside."


    "Oh Song Ankang rubbed his eyes, "that Ann is also with dad."


    "Sleep, sleep."


    "No, Ann is with her parents." An''an has no sense of security, mostly because he has been dependent on his mother since childhood.


    He was a little timid.


    But although timid, but very sensible. When Bai Tao opened the door and went out, Bai Shugen, Feng Jinhua and Zhou all got up.


    "Come out, come out, you white family must give an explanation."


    "That''s why we don''t accept chestnuts in the town when you sell them?"


    "That is, if we don''t take such a bully, is it to force us to sell all the chestnuts to you at a low price?"


    "That''s too much. This is not an opportunity for our villagers to earn money. "


    It''s obvious that someone deliberately incited it.


    Bai Shugen is clumsy, and he knows his own fault. Although Zhou''s waist is hard now, there are not so many people.


    Feng Jinhua is old and wants to convince people by reason.


    But once these people are involved in silver, they will not recognize anything.


    No matter whether they are related or not, one of them also has the surname Bai. According to the seniority, Feng Jinhua should be called aunt.


    But I don''t give her any face at this time.


    There is no silver in this face. The silver is his own, but the face is someone else''s.


    White peach standing listening, probably also heard some things. The irony in the corner of the mouth is getting stronger and stronger.


    These villagers are really interesting. Instead of selling their things, they blame her. Does it have anything to do with her?


    "Did I ask you to sell it in town?" White peach stares at them directly and says.


    "This..." One word blocked up the crowd. But they all gave money to go to town.


    And those who work hard to pick chestnuts to the town, only willing to come back, the family who rent the ox cart is also here to watch.


    If the Bai family is willing to pay for it, it would be the best.


    If they refuse to pay compensation, they will not offend.


    This human nature is such a complex thing.


    "Even if you didn''t ask us to sell it..."


    "Well, since you admit that I didn''t ask you to sell it, that''s good. I''m afraid you won''t admit it. " Without waiting for the man to finish, Bai Tao said directly.


    These people have to be stopped by one word. Otherwise, they will have a lot of misconceptions waiting for them.


    Isn''t that annoying?


    So Bai Tao said directly, "you, don''t you sell pork to the people in the village? If you want to sell pork at a high price and can''t sell it in the town, do you want to ask the people in the village for compensation?"


    The man immediately lowered his head.


    White peach continued: "and your cotton, the town''s cloth shop to collect, you want to sell to the provincial capital to sell a high price. Why don''t you go to the cloth shop in other people''s town and ask for money to pay for it? "


    "And you, you You people, do you think that my Bai family is a bully, don''t you? "


    White peach hands akimbo said aggressively.


    "We are all villagers in the same village. I don''t want to make things too rigid."


    "If you like, I''ll take the chestnuts that you can''t sell. If you don''t want to, I''ll take them. It''s none of my business. The people in the town don''t accept you. Does it have anything to do with me? Did I instigate it? ""Although I think I have some skills, I''m a white peach. But I haven''t heard that all the chestnuts in this town belong to me. "


    "Besides, this chestnut can sell for so much money because my snack recipe is valuable. When there are few things, they are expensive. When there are many, you still want to sell so much silver. Why don''t you rob them? "


    Bai Tao didn''t say a word, and everyone''s head was lower.


    They are all plain villagers, but small people often have some selfish hearts.


    It''s shameful to be said by Bai Tao.


    "I can tell you that I still have many ways to make money here, but I''m not a kind-hearted person. If I''m kind to me, I''ll make a fortune with him. Since some people can''t see me well, I''ll have to see him."


    White peach beat a stick to a sweet jujube. By the way, some of these villagers were also warned.


    Their family is bound to earn a lot of money, Bai Tao will lead the Bai family to life.


    As for the people in this sweet water village, it is unrealistic if they can''t get any benefits. It''s like the emperor also has some poor relatives.


    So it''s also a way to win people''s hearts.


    But she is not a virgin. She can''t be good to those who are not good to her, and she won''t send money to others.


    If you want to earn money. Come up with your own skills?


    Bai Tao also saw it before. Besides Yao * *, there are many people who are on his side.


    "That''s right, sister. The price of the people in this town is cheaper than that of the county and the provincial capital. Bai''s sister collected it in our village, at our door. It''s normal to have a lower price. "


    "The so-called love I wish, now you can''t sell, why come to her to say?"


    "Yes, who is used to you?"


    Cheng Dali and Cheng Lichun were beaten to death, but when the villagers came to return the car, they also told them that the chestnuts could not be sold.


    At this time, someone came to report that they had not collected money.


    He also told the two brothers what Bai Tao said, and their faces became ugly.

 Chapter 152

    "If everyone doesn''t go to town, who will rent our ox cart?"


    At this time, I saw Cheng Sanlang and Cheng Lixia come back.


    Cheng Lixia''s relationship with the two brothers is not good, so the place where he lives and the place where the two brothers live are surrounded by walls.


    But seeing the two brothers'' miserable appearance, he frowned.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Lixia, you are back at last. You don''t know that your elder brother and second brother have been bullied."


    Cheng Lixia is a long journey, he drove the ox cart to the Feng family to the town, the Feng family to the silver is very small.


    Although Cheng Lixia is not happy in his heart, he is not a very considerate person. So I sent people to the county town, and I was on my way for another day.


    He earned 50 Wen more.


    For them. Money is earned by a few Wen, a dozen Wen, or dozens of Wen. It can be seen that the prescription of white peach is indeed valuable.


    But he looked at the two men and cried miserably.


    "Who bullied you? Is the injury serious? "


    Cheng Dali and Cheng Lichun''s eyes lit up immediately. This little brother is easy to cheat, if not, he would not be so old and could not find his daughter-in-law.


    That''s because old man Cheng has taken away all the silver. What''s more, his brother has been taken away.


    But now he is not so easy to cheat, which makes the two brothers secretly hate for a long time the man who chews the tongue with his brother.


    Because what they have always taught Cheng Lixia is that they are a family and don''t have to share each other. All the money you earn should be spent together.


    But in fact, they are spending Cheng Lixia''s money.


    And Cheng Lixia has not benefited them at all.


    Even because Cheng Lixia can earn money, they used to stay at home eating, drinking and playing, and they didn''t plant land, so they relied on Cheng Lixia to support them.


    And Cheng Lixia also had a girl who was friendly with each other, but the other family disliked Cheng Lixia''s poor family, and I was also stupid, and I had two brothers.


    Cheng Dali and Cheng Lichun didn''t break hands and feet. Why should they support them. He doesn''t owe them?


    In fact, Cheng Lixia''s personality and family, can see his girl that is kind-hearted.


    And this girl can have a good time with Cheng Lixia, the family is not unreasonable.


    But because of Cheng Lixia''s failure, she had to separate from the girl. Later, the girl got married.


    Since then, Cheng Lixia has been like a different person.


    I didn''t care about money before. I gave it to my two brothers.


    Now also become distressed money, there is silver also know that he is not telling the family.


    Later, he was discovered by his family, and of course, he made a fuss.


    However, Cheng Lixia''s attitude is very tough, and even if he doesn''t agree with Cheng, he will be separated. Old man Cheng, Cheng Dali and Cheng Lichun realize that silly son / brother has awakened and it''s not easy to cheat.


    But they didn''t take it seriously at first. Still should take, Cheng Lixia comes back every time. His home would be rummaged, and all the things he hid would be taken away.


    He didn''t say anything.


    The father and son thought that he had changed back.


    So more unscrupulous.


    But I didn''t expect that he would quietly surround the two rooms he lived in and lock them when he went out.


    There''s nothing they can do about it.


    In his anger, old man cheng simply separated his family.


    "Lixia, you didn''t come back for more than one day. How much money did you earn this time? Dad didn''t have any money to spend."


    At this time, old man cheng came back.


    Old man Cheng is an energetic old man. In fact, he is not old enough, but he is about 50 years old. A pair of old eyes turbid, under the eyelids of a black, a look is hollowed out by wine body.


    Cheng Lixia just frowned and didn''t talk to him.


    "Son, why don''t you care?"


    "That''s right, third brother. Your eldest brother and second brother have been beaten like this, so you don''t have to pay any medical expenses for them."


    "Go away, two unfilial sons, I don''t have any money to drink. You can''t think of Lixia''s money. "


    "It''s said that sons support Laozi. Where can brothers support you? What money do you give me for filial piety? "


    If Cheng Dali and Cheng Lichun are OK, they will not be afraid of old man Cheng.


    But now two people are limping, they subconsciously shrunk, originally intended to be tough.


    As a result, he found that he couldn''t be tough, so he had to say, "Dad, what silver do you want. You have to eat and drink. Isn''t it good to stay at home when you are so old? Still thinking about our brother''s money? "


    "Our brother doesn''t even have a daughter-in-law. If it wasn''t for your father''s failure, would we be like this?""I said Hong was very good before. You''re going to give her a break."


    When it comes to Hong''s family, Cheng Dali is very angry. It''s just like picking ashes from the old man. This slut was originally colluded with by Cheng Dali from the private kiln.


    They are more beautiful than ordinary village women. Also, Cheng Dali liked it at first.


    But after a long time, I always feel bad. As for how bad. He couldn''t tell until one day


    "You''ll be happy to keep her and let the whole village see our jokes?"


    For such a woman. Of course, Cheng Dali didn''t like it much, but since he was his own daughter-in-law, he got involved with his father.


    This makes him very shameless.


    The more incompetent, the poorer, the more face.


    Cheng Dali is undoubtedly such a person. He almost killed the Hong family when he was angry.


    However, although Hong is a woman from that place. But they are just ordinary farmers. If they kill people, they will go to jail.


    So Cheng Dali retired Hong.


    It''s said that she gave it to Xiu, but a woman who bought it was sold by Cheng Dali.


    Hong is old. When he was young, he used to be a flower. In addition, if you have married someone, you can only sell it to the old man who can''t marry his daughter-in-law all his life.


    He also sold four taels of silver.


    Old man cheng stopped talking, but thinking about Hong''s * *, though he was a little relaxed and old, he was a woman.


    At the beginning, I heard that my son was going to renew his music. It''s still the little lady of the Feng family. Old man Cheng is very happy.


    But in the end, it didn''t work out. Old man Cheng was a kind of outsider who had no guts, but at home he was twisted in his heart.


    So he couldn''t help it.


    Just more and more think about, as long as there is a son at home married daughter-in-law, this life is easy.


    But none of the three sons got married, which meant waiting for him to die.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Old man Cheng has just hooked up with the * * in the neighboring village. That * * is also * * very good. He is in his 40s and hasn''t had a child yet.


    No one cares. It just fulfilled the wishes of people like old man Cheng.


    Anyway, one would like to come and one would like to open the door and let them in. No one is to blame.


    It''s a happy day.

 Chapter 153

    But these days, old man Cheng also feels that the * * is too tired.


    That * * is not a long drought, * * is more, dislike seven dislike eight, so for a long time, old man Cheng is impatient. I went home.


    This old man Cheng was also a prick when he was young. I don''t like being controlled, especially by women.


    How annoying is a woman?


    So when he was young. He and his mother-in-law often fight when their mother-in-law is around. The only time they don''t fight is when they are in bed.


    Later, when Cheng Lixia was three years old, his old woman suddenly got sick and died.


    At this time, old man cheng suddenly felt that something was missing.


    But he is a heartless character, also did not care about his daughter-in-law just died. Just throw away the three sons and fool around outside, and it''s even worse if no one cares.


    Fortunately, the eldest brother of the Cheng family is not a little younger than the third brother.


    The second was in the middle, and the three brothers were barely starved to death.


    The eldest does the work, the second takes the younger brother to dig some wild vegetables, this only then can successfully live until now.


    However, it is reasonable to say that the three brothers who have supported each other and grown up in this way will have a good and united relationship.


    There''s a reason for that. At first, Cheng Dali looked like a big brother.


    After all, my mother is gone, and my father doesn''t care. His elder brother has to shoulder the responsibility of raising his two younger brothers. But once his younger brother dropped the bowl, Cheng Dali beat him and suddenly felt comfortable all over.


    From then on, it was out of control.


    Cheng Lixia is the youngest and the most beaten.


    He''s also a quiet person. He''s the one who''s been bullied the most, but he doesn''t say anything. Later, when he grew up, he was exploited by his family.


    Therefore, the eldest and the second are becoming more and more crooked, and their personalities are gradually distorted. In order to bully others for fun, with one mind to his younger brother is Cheng Lixia into a cash cow.


    If Cheng Lixia were a girl, they would have sold her for money.


    In other words, after old man cheng came back, he finally saw that all his three sons were there, which made old man cheng happy.


    I thought I could get some benefits.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Dali and Cheng Lichun are not easy to deal with. Now old man Cheng is old, and his foundation is weak.


    When the two brothers join hands, old man Cheng is not their opponent at all.


    So old man Cheng also put his ideas on his little son.


    But Cheng Lixia ignored the three people, turned and closed the door, leaving the father and son looking at each other, their faces very ugly.


    "What happened to him?"


    Old man cheng asked his two sons. Cheng Dali''s and Cheng Lichun''s faces were very blue. It was only then that old man Cheng was shocked.


    "You two were beaten by him alone?"


    He was just curious and didn''t feel sorry for the two sons.


    The brothers'' faces turned black. "Well, he must have the same ability. We are his brothers."


    "I''m still your father, when did you give me face? You''re all unfilial. "


    Old man cheng didn''t ask who beat the two boys, obviously he didn''t care about it.


    "I don''t have any money. Give me five yuan!" Old man cheng raised his head. Said with a strong sense of reason.


    Cheng Dali and Cheng Lichun don''t pay any attention to this old man Cheng. Is he his father? When did he fulfill his duty as a father.


    It was their mother who gave birth to them. They were also raised by their own mother. When their mother died, their brothers supported each other.


    And he''s so ridiculous that he''s messing with his daughter-in-law.


    The so-called ugly family should not be publicized. It''s not easy for the two brothers to recognize old man Cheng.


    So they ignored each other, and old man cheng helped each other into the room.


    Old man Cheng is so angry that he has a black face. But there''s no way. He doesn''t care about anything these years.


    Now that the sons have grown up, it''s not his turn to take care of them.


    Old man cheng groped into his eldest son''s room with gloomy eyes, because Cheng Dali and Cheng Lichun had just entered Cheng Lichun''s room.


    Both of them are seriously injured. So if we help each other, there must be one person without help.


    So Cheng Dali is going to make a shop in Cheng Lichun''s room.


    "Will the old man touch into my room?" Cheng Dali suddenly thought of it, and immediately sat up.


    Pulled to the wound, bared his teeth of light call.


    "Damn, I don''t know which son of a bitch is so heavy!" Cheng Dali said, Cheng Lichun''s face is also some bad.


    But he also stood up. Then he supports Cheng Dali. Sure enough, he sees old man Cheng at the door of Cheng Dali''s room. He just pries open the lock and is ready to enter.


    "What are you doing, old man?"Cheng Dali roars, and old man cheng runs away.


    If it''s normal. Cheng Dali can still catch old man Cheng, but now he is no match for old man Cheng.


    I can''t catch up after a few steps.


    Cheng Dali doesn''t have much money in his room. He is a lazy person. What can he have?


    But I''ve got some money for renting a car these days.


    And their brothers were injured, Leng is not to see the doctor, so endure.


    "It seems that when we need to change the lock, the old man will open more locks." Cheng Dali''s face turned black.


    The Cheng family, whether father or son, has been rotten for a long time.


    When Cheng Dali brothers were able to earn money, old man cheng often sneaked into their rooms to steal things. At the beginning, the brothers didn''t know and had no doubt.


    After all, this is his own father. They still think that he is not good enough to do such a thing.


    After finding that the money was less, he gave Cheng Lixia a beating.


    Later, it turned out that old man cheng had taken it secretly.


    It''s really pissed the brothers off. But the old man Cheng is also a man, and the two brothers want to catch him.


    But the son beat his father. Even if old man cheng didn''t, the two brothers would still be stabbed in the spine.


    So they can''t do that either.


    After all, they have to live in this village.


    But later they didn''t catch old man cheng into the house and beat him up. So old man Cheng also converged a lot later.


    But it soon returned. The brothers really want to end the old man.


    So the two brothers would lock the door as long as they were not in the room.


    Since then, he has changed all kinds of locks almost every year, and old man Cheng is also a top-notch one. After changing the lock at home, he also opens it, and gradually turns into a master of unlocking.


    However, old man Cheng is timid. He can only stay in the nest. If he steals things outside, he will be caught in prison. He is afraid.


    So I only fight with a few sons at home.


    It''s really sad and ridiculous.


    Not to mention the Cheng family''s case. Now a guest has come to the Bai family.


    It''s Feng Jinhua''s daughter.

 Chapter 154

    Feng Jinhua has three daughters: Bai shuilian, the eldest, Bai yinlian, the second and Bai Qiulian, the youngest. Bai Qiulian is the same age as Bai Shugen.


    But it''s only one month bigger than the white root.


    Now Bai Shugen is their youngest brother.


    This time, I came to baishuilian. Baishuilian is 42 years old and a grandmother.


    She didn''t look like Feng Jinhua, but more like old man Bai, who had already passed away. Feng shuilian has a long face, dark skin, and good eyes.


    It''s rolling. Looking at is a flexible person.


    She waved to Zhou, "don''t be busy, younger sister and brother." As he spoke, he looked at the adobe houses of the Bai family.


    Although it''s adobe, I knew that I didn''t have any money, so I was ready to build it to live for a long time, so the earth was tamped. Clay bricks are also well made.


    The paste is glutinous rice and dry thatch, and the outside is also painted with a layer of flat yellow mud, which looks very clean.


    But in the end, the adobe house is adobe house, and baishuilian is not very good at it.


    I feel that my mother has not had a son for so many years. Aren''t the filial piety of their sisters also very good? Why do you suddenly want to adopt a son?


    It''s hard to enjoy happiness, but now it''s time to suffer.


    In the eyes of baishuilian, isn''t that suffering?


    Originally, her mother Feng Jinhua raised her three daughters. After her daughter got married, she stayed at home alone. With her savings over the years, she did not worry about food and drink.


    Occasionally they would borrow her to stay with their respective mothers for a few days.


    At the age of Feng shuilian, her father-in-law has long been gone, and she is the master of her own country.


    Even if he took his mother over to live for a while, the Han family had nothing to say. The Han family is baishuilian''s mother-in-law family, which is her present home.


    "Are you going to live in this adobe house all the time?"


    White water lotus said, in the eyes unconsciously took a few points high.


    White apricot can''t stand such eyes, will attack. But he was held down by Zhou.


    After all, they have just adopted to the Bai family, so there is no need to offend the aunt.


    "Auntie. Drink tea. " But even so, white apricot''s face is not good-looking, she washed a bowl of egg sugar water for baishuilian.


    Such things as eggs and sugar water are good things in the countryside.


    Baishuilian took a look at the egg in the bowl. It was a whole egg. It was a bit unexpected, but at the same time, it was a bit complacent.


    I think this sister-in-law has a bit of insight.


    She is the eldest sister. It''s right to respect her. In this case, the cheap brother will encounter something in the future. I am willing to help as much as I can.


    In fact, baishuilian is not bad. He is a bit vain and realistic. When he heard that his mother had adopted a son, he thought of some practical problems.


    She gulped the egg and sugar water and handed the bowl to Bai Xing. Bai Xing didn''t want to take it, and she glared at her.


    White apricot suddenly more unhappy.


    White peach saw to know this wench is now raised heart spirit son is higher a few. But this white water lily is also a very good person.


    Baitao''s principle is that she doesn''t care as long as she doesn''t hurt her family and her interests.


    So right now. She doesn''t care about these things.


    Although baishugen is an adoptive, he used to be a cousin, so baishuilian still knows about Baitao.


    A glance at her.


    "I said brother and sister, although Baitao had a little scandal in those years, he is not old now. Now we are the brothers and sisters of his own. Would you like me to show you? Is there any suitable family


    "The child will be able to live well in the future."


    Zhou''s a listen, although the tone of baishuilian is not so like, but can hear that she is also kind.


    He said: "no, elder sister. Bai Tao''s marriage has been settled. That''s the man she was before. Ankang''s father has come back."


    White water lotus this just see come over, the eyes take a bit surprised.


    At the beginning, Bai Tao was spoiled by others. After he came back, he was looking for life and death, but he refused to tell who the man was.


    I didn''t expect anyone to come back?


    "Well. Now that I''m back, I''m more reliable than others. I''ll do her and Ankang well. "


    "Why not? It''s good for white peach. " Zhou ShiShun continued.


    What else does baishuilian want to say. It was Feng Jinhua''s plan. "Big girl, you are a grandmother. Why are you so free? Come back to help some other day. "


    The white water lily turned her lips. I think my mother forgot her daughter when she had a younger brother.


    I was not happy, but I answered."I know you don''t like that aunt, but compared with the Feng family, at least we don''t want to get along with them day and night."


    White peach into the house, see white apricot angry like picked up a PA in embroidery.


    Bai Xing is very old. Although she is still young in Bai Tao''s eyes, she is only 15 years old. If she was a previous life, she would still be a little kid in junior high school.


    But it''s different here. Fifteen or sixteen is the best age to get married, but because the Feng family was too poor to afford a dowry before, and Bai Xing was a shrewd person, her reputation was not very good.


    So the white apricot has not been shown to her mother-in-law.


    White apricot put down the handkerchief, "elder sister. I know. I just can''t get used to the tone and expression of her voice. I''ve known before that this aunt doesn''t speak well. "


    "But I used to be only an aunt. I didn''t expect to be an aunt now. My grandmother is her mother again, and it''s not easy to be a man in the middle. "


    "I''ll pay attention later."


    Bai Tao didn''t expect that she could think so thoroughly when she was young.


    This is rare.


    Baishuilian has gone. Or let Bai Shugen set up an ox cart to send her away. When she came, she took the ox cart.


    But she passed through Tianshui village. The village she married was not far from Tianshui village. But a few years ago, her family had moved to the town.


    This is the dignity of the boss. At first, baishuilian often went back to her mother''s home, that is to show off in front of the people in the village and the people in the clan.


    But because I bought a house in the town, it looks good on the surface, but the inside is empty. Fortunately, the whole family is united.


    It takes more than half an hour to walk back from Tianshui village to the town.


    Seeing that Bai Shugen took out the ox cart to send him, Bai shuilian was at ease at last.


    "It''s a good ox cart. It''s much more convenient to have it. My family just bought a house in the town. If I didn''t buy a house, I could buy several such ox carts. I heard that there are people in the village who live by renting cars. Is that the case? "

 Chapter 155

    Baishuilian is a woman who talks a lot.


    Now I feel that Bai Shugen used to be a cousin, but now she''s also a brother. As a elder sister, she has to put on the score of elder sister.


    Bai Shugen was not good at speaking, but Bai shuilian used to be a distant cousin, but now she is a close cousin.


    I don''t know how to get along with her for a while.


    Bai Shugen used to have only one elder brother at home. Although his elder brother was often lazy, he was good to him when he was a child.


    "Yes, the Cheng family specializes in renting cars."


    "Cheng family?" Baishuilian frowned, as if thinking of something. It immediately changed the subject.


    Obviously, she doesn''t like the Cheng family either. Baishuilian knew all the ridiculous things about the Cheng family.


    After all, sweet water village is her mother''s home.


    "So your ox cart is also rented by their family? I think old man Cheng''s character is not good, so it''s better to have less contact with him. "


    Said baishuilian. **If it wasn''t for being too far away from town, she wouldn''t have taken the car, as if she had dirtied her own clothes.


    Because back to her mother''s home, baishuilian wants to make others envy her. So she was dressed in long lotus green legs, which didn''t look like ordinary country women.


    On the contrary, they are just like the women in charge of rich families. He also wore a gold bracelet of poor quality on his hand and a gold-plated Ruyi gold hairpin on his head.


    It looks much more imposing than the ordinary Xiangye village woman. In addition, she does business in this town and has more knowledge than the country women.


    Of course, the style is different. Thinking of this, baishuilian is quite complacent.


    "This car is not borrowed. We bought it at home." Bai Shugen said with some pride that although he was upset with his parents, it was because they didn''t care for their family and nearly killed his daughter.


    So I forced the honest man to turn over.


    But in the face of other people, Bai Shugen is still the honest man, so when he said this, he was not only proud, but also honest.


    White water lotus smell speech, not from some surprised looking at the front drive brother. I can''t believe it.


    "Shugen, I know you had a bad time before, but you can''t lie to me. As your family is now, you can still have spare money to buy a car."


    White water lotus subconsciously said. She looked at the situation of Bai Shugen''s family. Even her own family was inferior.


    At least there are brothers in the family to help.


    Their Bai family is pretty good. Although her mother only had three daughters, she had a good relationship with the people when her father was there.


    But no one ran on her, and the three of their sisters put together a little money and repaired the house.


    Now the house of the Bai family is not the best in the village, but there are still some in the middle. Those who used to laugh at her mother for having only three daughters who lost money were speechless.


    But baishuilian as the eldest daughter, of course, is aware of his mother''s pain.


    Now that she has this younger brother, her mother won''t go home. I live in this thatched cottage with my brother.


    Baishuilian remembers that the house was built with great care, and it''s new to look at, but no matter how it is, it''s a thatched house.


    No matter how new it is, can it be comparable to the big tile roofed house?


    So baishuilian doesn''t believe it at all. Although there are only two houses in the town, three sons, three daughters-in-law and grandchildren live in a crowded environment.


    However, compared with the thatched houses of the villagers, they are just like one heaven and one earth.


    It''s nothing like that.


    So she had a sense of superiority.


    "In fact, since you are our brother now, even if you live in Bai''s house with your family, no one will say anything about you."


    "Are you afraid of gossip?" White water lotus said. "I''m not afraid. I''ll make an appointment with your second and third sisters to come to the village some other day, and you''ll live in it again. We''ve all agreed. No one else will have an opinion. "


    "No, it''s not!" Bai Shugen was too anxious to speak. It''s obvious that baishuilian is misunderstood.


    Bai shuilian married to the Han family and gave birth to three sons, the eldest Han Pingyuan, the second Han Pingcheng, and the third Han Pingzhen. She couldn''t say a word about her sister-in-law, who originally satirized that she couldn''t give birth to a son.


    When baishuilian married in the past, she was the eldest daughter-in-law. After so many years, her father-in-law and mother-in-law had already passed away.


    And baishuilian is also a strong person, she and her husband two people open a small restaurant. And several sons also have their own livelihood, several daughter-in-law are also skilled people.


    So life got better and better, so I bought a house in the town.


    Now baishuilian is back in their village. Who doesn''t say she''s good?This also makes her a little floating.


    For so many years, she has been attacked by her sister-in-law. She can''t give birth to a son. Now she has a adopted brother. Although the white water lily has the heart to show superiority. But it''s really for the white root.


    "What is it? I think you are too honest to be bullied. " White water lotus hate iron not into steel said.


    Then, without waiting for Bai Shugen to speak, he said for him:


    "my little restaurant with your brother-in-law is short of people. If you want me to see it, just build wood. That boy is really smart. Let him help me and your brother-in-law."


    "Your brother-in-law is old now, and he doesn''t work well. The young man is just right."


    White water lotus said.


    "When he gets older, he can also save some money to find a daughter of a good family to live well."


    Baishuilian thought for a moment, "but I said that you and your wife are still young now. It''s better to have more children while they are young. It''s better to be a boy. You can also help Jianmu that boy. "


    When Bai Shugen heard this, he was also excited. But he knew that it was not has the final say.


    He quickly said, "thank you, sister. It''s just that the family wants the kid to go to school. "


    White water lotus a listen, immediately Leng for a while, can''t help but cold face pie pie lips.


    This is a countryman. Who doesn''t want to have a scholar in his family? If he is admitted as a scholar, it''s the ancestral grave.


    But where is it so easy to provide for a scholar?


    If you look at the Feng family, you can see that in order to provide for scholars, one has to be replaced by another, but I can''t replace it with a son, and this son hasn''t failed in the exam so many times?


    White water lotus subconsciously is to curl up.


    Everyone knows that Feng Jianlin is not the material for reading, but the Feng family is like iron heart, and they have to provide him with reading.


    Baishuilian for such, the heart is disdain.


    But I don''t want to say anything. It''s not my home after all.

 Chapter 156

    But think about it, my brother even has this idea, can''t help talking about it.


    "Ah, listen to my sister, if you want to provide a scholar, how can it be so simple? You think I don''t want to if I can? When your three nephews were young, I didn''t have such a mind. "


    White water lotus said, immediately a bit more painstaking, she is also a grandmother, naturally also has the heart.


    I''m old. That''s what happens when you have kids and grandchildren.


    I like to nag. Fortunately, Bai Shugen is honest and doesn''t dislike her for talking too much.


    "It''s a pity. Where is it so easy for a scholar to come out? "


    "Not to mention the monthly training, he is studying in school. Can you make him wear the clothes that we countrymen wear when they work in the fields?"


    "Even if it''s applied, it can''t be underestimated."


    "So I stopped thinking about it."


    White water lotus says, seem very helpless. She did want to let her three sons go to school. After all, it would be a glorious event for her to come back if she was a scholar.


    It''s a pity that the little money they saved in the early years, let alone for a son to study, is not enough for one of them.


    In other words, it''s also ten taels of silver. If you do other business, as long as it''s not too bad luck, you will have some balance after one year.


    But if it''s all for my son''s study, it''s like filling a bottomless hole.


    And who knows if the child can pass the exam in the future.


    In the village of baishuilianfu''s family, someone offered his son education all his life. The whole family suffered from hunger. As a result, the son, who had high hopes, didn''t even pass the entrance examination. Now he is still dragging his mother and daughter-in-law to continue the examination.


    The whole family was dragged down. When the Han family lived in the village in the early years, many people said that their family still had a great spring and autumn dream.


    In fact, who doesn''t laugh at them behind their backs.


    So baishuilian thinks that it''s just a dream to take part-time jobs to test for a scholar. If you have such a good life, it''s all from your ancestral grave. Where is the matter of ordinary people''s family?


    So as soon as she heard Bai Shugen talking about it, she couldn''t stop talking.


    The sons in their village are all in their forties. If they could have been admitted, they would have been admitted.


    Therefore, baishuilian, because she has such a person around her, is somewhat biased towards the exam.


    She told Bai Shugen about it, and Bai Shugen couldn''t speak.


    "Is there really such a thing?"


    At this point, he is not sure.


    Although my son-in-law has some savings and my daughter can earn money, I think about the big brother''s family. His mother is also looking forward to a glorious family.


    But what have you done to your family these years?


    Now, although the Feng family is no longer their closest family, they are all biological parents anyway.


    Bai Shugen is not a man who forgets his roots, nor is he a man who has no conscience.


    Think and sigh.


    As soon as Bai shuilian saw it, she felt that he had heard it, and her eyes turned. She was also a relative before, and of course she knew about the Feng family.


    For the situation of this uncle''s family, baishuilian did not say before, but she didn''t think so.


    "Don''t be like your parents..."


    "But now you have come out with the adoptive. Just live your own life. "


    Baishuilian sighed, and in the end, she didn''t say anything more. As the elder sister, what she wanted to explain had already been explained.


    When she finished, she felt comfortable and didn''t care if Bai Shugen listened to her.


    In fact, baishuilian is not without their own careful thinking.


    Although, her mother somehow behind someone dressed in mourning. But for so many years, they all thought that her mother might not be dead in the future, so even if she was a daughter, she didn''t have no idea at all.


    Think even if it is a daughter, also together to arrange for her after death.


    She usually gave a lot of things, but after her mother''s death, these things were shared equally by their sisters.


    But now all of a sudden, there is a younger brother. Her mother will not give them those things.


    If baishuilian is not willing at all, it is for sure.


    After all, her mother''s age is also so big, these years should be filial piety. I didn''t run for those things.


    But basically, we all know that those things are our own.


    Now suddenly tell her, No.


    It''s normal to accept that incompetence. But she''s also a face saver. If you say something like this, you will be stingy.


    Even if she is a daughter, she is also her own mother, and the two sisters have nothing to say.So she can only find a sense of existence in this new cheap brother.


    It seems that this cheap brother''s life is not good. And their sisters gave him and taught him that feeling.


    But Bai Shugen doesn''t speak, which also makes Bai shuilian feel very comfortable. This kind of feeling of preaching others, but others are open-minded to ask for advice, makes Bai shuilian very useful.


    Unknowingly, the Han family arrived.


    Wang, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Han family, just came back to deliver clothes. She washed clothes at home. She had a clever mouth and was able to talk, but she got a lot of clothes for her. Although she didn''t make much money, she also made a lot of money.


    The position of the eldest daughter-in-law is reliable.


    In addition, her clever mouth also coaxed baishuilian well.


    "Mother is back. This must be my uncle. Please come in for a cup of tea


    Baishuilian also turned to her brother and said, "you are tired of driving. Just come in and have a rest. There are many people in the small yard. It''s a little crowded. "


    Although she said so, the pride on her face was obvious. Even if it was a small place, it was a house in the town.


    Who in her husband''s village doesn''t envy her family?


    You can buy a house in town. They are all capable people.


    "No, no, I have to hurry back."


    White water lotus a listen, pretend to be angry.


    "Why do you want to go back immediately?"


    "Or do you dislike big sister


    "Well, it''s just that I didn''t bring gifts to my nephews and children when I came here for the first time. It''s really..."


    Bai Shugen is stupid and can''t speak. Before going out, Zhou also considered. "It happened that your sister-in-law asked me to go back and buy something. I''ll go around first and come to my sister''s house for a cup of tea later."


    Bai Shugen said honestly.


    Baishuilian and Wang just gave up.


    But they didn''t expect that Bai Shugen could give them any good things. They were just poor relatives.

 Chapter 157

    After all, it was moved from the village. Of course, it was arrogant.


    Can this incompetent man buy a house in town? And they also have a small restaurant in the town, which usually fry a few small dishes and cook a few bowls of noodles.


    "Mother, is this the cheap uncle?" Wang''s family is always liked by baishuilian, and her stomach is also very prosperous. She has three sons in five years.


    So baishuilian felt that her daughter-in-law was as convinced as herself. Wang''s son, Wang''s son, Wang''s son and Wang''s son can speak.


    So I''m very good at pleasing baishuilian.


    White water lotus just lightly swept her one eye.


    Wang also knows how to look at people''s faces. He stopped talking immediately. "Niang, today''s Jinbao and Yinbao have earned us the face of the boss."


    If white water lotus a listen to his several big grandsons of things, immediately on the face of the expression looked good, while laughing and asked: "what?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Shugen didn''t know what to buy. However, the daughter-in-law thought carefully, since it was the first time to meet, it should be taken into account.


    If it''s the other one, it doesn''t matter. Baishuilian is the eldest daughter and elder sister of the Bai family. Her family is promising.


    In the future, it''s also serious for relatives to walk around.


    The first gift can never be underestimated.


    Baishuilian and her husband hanshanyou split the family with other brothers in their early years. Baishuilian had an idea, so she directly took the money from her family to do business.


    So it can be said that more than half of Han''s achievements are due to baishuilian.


    So she herself is also a bit of snobbish, which is inevitable.


    At that time, Bai Shugen also knew that because his mother, Feng Jinhua, had only three daughters. When Bai shuilian got married, his elder sister. He was often ridiculed by his wife''s sister-in-law.


    Even her mother-in-law, Ji Shi, had a nose, not a nose, and her eyes were not eyes. Fortunately, she had three sons in her stomach.


    Han Pingyuan, the eldest son, Han Pingcheng, the second son, and Han Pingzhen, the youngest son. It was only then that she got a firm foothold in her husband''s house, and even the talkative sister-in-law could not say anything.


    Doesn''t that mean she can''t have a son?


    Didn''t you have three sons?


    Since then, the waist of baishuilian has hardened.


    Now their family is living in the town very well. They don''t necessarily look up to ordinary things, because their daughter-in-law gives a lot of money, and Bai Shugen knows in his heart that he can''t lose his face. Choose the best things to buy.


    Three nephews, all married daughter-in-law, in addition to the youngest nephew that daughter-in-law just entered the door, the eldest nephew and the second nephew''s daughter-in-law have had children.


    My nephew also gave birth to three sons. The oldest son, Han Jinbao, is nine years old, and the youngest, Jin''an, is only three years old.


    And the second nephew''s daughter-in-law gave birth to a son and a daughter.


    So none of this can be saved.


    Children''s things are easier to buy. The small ones buy snacks, while the big ones are in trouble. Listen to the elder sister, if you don''t want the children to go to official career in the future, you can''t buy Pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Bai Shugen thought that even if the eldest sister''s family had a good life, it was impossible to have meat all at once.


    So I bought everything I needed at home. Bai Shugen went to buy several pieces of cloth, five pieces of cloth for men. She had five pieces of material and bought a pink cloth for the girl in the second room.


    Bai Shugen is an honest man. But his mind is also very detailed, think of the place is more comprehensive.


    Basically, women''s clothing materials are less than men''s, but human relations can''t be saved.


    After buying so many fabrics, the landlady was very happy. They were all fine cotton fabrics with floral patterns printed on them. One would cost 300 Wen.


    A man''s is a little simpler, only 280 Wen.


    That''s two liang silver and nine hundred Wen. As soon as the landlady was happy, she lost 400 Wen.


    Then I bought some snacks. Pastry, but also five Jin of pork, fat and thin alternate, a little more fat kind.


    Three catties of sugar. Three catties of eggs.


    When Bai Shugen came back, the other two daughters-in-law of baishuilian also came back. Wang''s eldest daughter-in-law stares clothes.


    The eldest son Han Ping followed Han Shanyou to help in the shop.


    The second son went to business to buy goods. The second daughter-in-law, Chiang Kai Shek, just went back to her mother''s home with a pair of children today, and naturally came back in the evening.


    The third son had read books in the early years and kept accounts for other people''s soy sauce and vinegar shops. The third daughter-in-law, pan, was the daughter of that family.


    Old man pan has no son, so the third family will be able to inherit the old pan family''s shop in the future.


    Pan has been doing business with her father, old man pan, since childhood. He is also smart. When he saw the car full of things, he thought that his father-in-law and uncle bought them.


    "Niang, what''s the happy event in this family? How can I buy so many things? "


    Because her family is still rich, she is not greedy to see so many fabrics.On the contrary, it was the second daughter-in-law Jiang and Wang who were greedy.


    Wang is well-known, and now he is surprised, with an excited smile on his face. "I didn''t expect that people can''t really look at the surface. Second younger brother and third younger sister, do you know who sent these things? "


    White water lily''s face is not very good.


    The cheap brother sent so many good things to his first door.


    Reasonably speaking, it''s a matter of honor to be able to do well in one''s own family.


    But the old face of baishuilian is red and spicy. She thought of her superiority in front of her brother and wished she could find a hole to get in.


    She heard that it was the niece who found a rich but stupid man. That''s when I gave birth to a son with him.


    Is this how the money of the younger brother''s family comes from?


    Baishuilian is not stupid, on the contrary, she is very smart.


    She is the eldest sister, but she has two sisters. If cheap brother doesn''t have it at home, then it will never be so generous to send things to him. I knew that although a bowl of water is not fair, it can''t be too different.


    That is to say, in the future, I am afraid my two sisters will be able to receive so many gifts at home.


    Baishuilian was scared just now. At the same time, because of shame, she didn''t look carefully. But it''s just a rough look.


    Good guy, that size of neat cloth, that''s all fine cotton cloth of 300 Wen a piece!


    I bought ten pieces. Even if the landlady was a fool, it would cost two liang silver at least!


    What''s the concept of these two taels of silver?


    One month''s profit of the small shop in my family is not two or two.


    That doesn''t count the delicate snacks, pork and eggs?


    That is to say, this gift costs at least three Liang silver. So where did the silver of Bai Shugen come from? It can''t be made up out of thin air.


    That is to say, it was Zhou who told her.


    Zhou''s baishuilian is impressive. He is docile and like baozi. After all, he used to be a relative and knew more or less.


    But no matter how many steamed buns there are, they don''t have their own days, but they give money to others for nothing.


    In other words, this cheap brother''s family is really not short of this silver!

 Chapter 158

    This is another crackling and loud slap on the face.


    She said before that she would let some nephews work for her family?


    Wang and his sister-in-law finally found that her mother-in-law''s face was not good-looking.


    The three looked at each other, but they didn''t know why. It''s a good thing that the uncle''s family sent so many good things.


    Their family is prosperous. Although they have a good life, it is true that because of the large number of people, their life is not as few as those people.


    The whole family is thrifty. It takes less than ten days and a half months to eat meat.


    And the children''s clothes are also changed with the old ones worn by adults. After all, I live in the town, so I don''t think my clothes are full of patches.


    But it''s not a new dress.


    So the mood of baishuilian is very complicated.


    On the one hand, I am happy. On the other hand, I feel hot on my face. "Niang, this little uncle''s family is very poor, isn''t it?"


    Jiang was the most honest of the three daughters in law. She said everything, and sometimes she didn''t look at Bai shuilian''s face.


    So among the three daughters in law. At present, baishuilian is also the last to see Chiang.


    But this is also a relative one.


    At this time, baishuilian just like the cat who was trampled on the tail, jumped up all of a sudden. "When did I say that? If your uncle''s family is poor, can you send us so many good things? "


    "When did you go back to your mother''s house? We didn''t send things like running water?" As Bai shuilian said this, Chiang lowered his head. Chiang was pretty, but his family background was not good.


    There are too many brothers at home.


    If it wasn''t for the Han family''s willingness to hire her with three liang of silver, maybe she would have been sold by her mother with two liang of silver.


    Later, after she married to the Han family, her mother often came to play autumn, if it wasn''t for a powerful mother-in-law.


    The Han family may be hit by her mother.


    But baishuilian wants face. If Chiang goes back to his mother''s home, he will not give less good things.


    Of course, not too much.


    We still have to live our own life. Although Jiang is not very smart. But I also know that my mother-in-law has given her a big face.


    At this time, however, she didn''t know how she was upset, so she had to bow her head and stop talking. When Bai shuilian saw that her daughter-in-law didn''t speak, her anger was relieved.


    "Well, each of you will take two pieces of cloth and make clothes for your men. The other one, you make your own clothes, which will be used as new year''s clothes. "


    Baishuilian felt the pink printed cloth, and his younger brother explained that it was for his little granddaughter.


    Baishuilian''s heart is warm, not that she prefers boys to girls, but that although there is only one granddaughter now, if there are more granddaughters in the future, it will be balanced.


    So she simply put away the pink cloth.


    Three daughters in law listen. They are very happy. Even Chiang had forgotten how baishuilian had looked on his face before.


    Anyway, after getting married, Chiang knew his mother-in-law''s temper more or less.


    "Mother, I''ll put away all these eggs, sugar and meat."


    "Now it''s still cold. You can put it on. Cut three jin, marinate it and boil the fat."


    Baishuilian could not help but nag.


    "Well. I know that. "


    When Bai Shugen came home, Zhou quickly welcomed him, "have you bought everything?"


    "What is it?" Feng Jinhua came over and said, vaguely feeling that it was for her eldest daughter.


    I feel that my son is filial. But it''s also a shame.


    "Mother, nothing. It''s the first time for us to meet our sister''s nephews and children. Gifts should always be given. "


    Feng Jinhua''s position is hard to say. She wants to persuade her son and daughter-in-law, but after all, she is not her own. She has just adopted her.


    It would be inappropriate to ask them not to give things to their own daughters and grandchildren.


    If you say give, Feng Jinhua is afraid of buying too many things.


    Anyway, it''s mother and son now, and she has to think about him.


    White peach just came out of the room. I heard them talking. "Dad, aunt sent it back."


    Bai Shugen immediately said, "I sent it back."


    "Dad bought you cakes for the children to eat." Bai Shugen has a simple and honest smile on his face. Bai Tao didn''t say anything, so he nodded and went into the room.


    Bai Tao didn''t say anything, but let Bai Shugen and Zhou feel at ease.


    They always feel that they owe their daughter. Now there are so many things that depend on their daughters.


    Feng Jinhua seemed to think of something. After a pause, he said: "although Taoer and his man even have children, they have never had a serious marriage. Why don''t we have a hot wedding for them? ""We have this idea, but we''ll have to wait for the new house over there to live in, and then we''ll invite everyone to make a fuss," Zhou said


    As soon as Feng Jinhua heard this, the two of them had discussed it, and they didn''t say anything.


    That feeling is good, should be good lively.


    Feng Jinhua used to hear people speak ill of Bai Tao in the village. Before, she was just an aunt.


    Now it''s my grandmother. Of course, I should pay more attention to white peach.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about? So much for you? " Baiyinlian looks unbelievable.


    Among the three sisters in her family, baiyinlian is the most unhappy one.


    Her situation is similar to her mother''s, but it is better, that is, at least she has a son, only after having four daughters in a row, she has a baby son.


    It''s like the pain in my eyes.


    With a large family, the couple have to work hard to earn money to raise their children.


    Once the God does not give face, it will be reduced to selling children for a living, and baiyinlian''s eldest daughter will be sold to a rich family to be a servant girl.


    Although a girl, but silver lotus or distressed, after all, is their own hard born.


    Although Bai yinlian likes her son, she doesn''t dislike her daughter either.


    Originally, she had no other idea about her mother''s adoption of a son, but because she had no son for so many years, she understood her mother''s idea and practice.


    Of course, baiyinlian doesn''t think much about this cheap brother.


    At most, one more close relative. I didn''t expect to be so generous.


    But Bai yinlian knew that her sister Bai shuilian was always generous. What''s more, being a person also needs face. Would you say that on purpose to show that your younger brother values his elder sister?


    So silver lotus is very suspicious.


    "Can''t, if it''s not that life can''t go on, second uncle, they will adopt my cousin to our family?"


    Silver Lian dun dun, although the woman married from her husband, but in the end is the white family.


    So what baiyinlian said about us is the Bai family.

 Chapter 159

    In any case, baiyinlian was very unhappy. Among the three sisters, her family was the worst.


    Originally, she heard that her brother''s family was not good either.


    I feel that I am also my sister. Now that I have become a relative, it is necessary to take care of me.


    But I didn''t expect that I was the worst. No matter who I was, I would not feel comfortable. She turned her lips.


    Baishuilian looks at her sister''s expression. In fact, I know her in my heart.


    But now they have their own families, as sisters. It is inevitable that there will be comparison.


    Of course, if we want to compare, she is certainly far ahead of the big sister.


    The other two sisters live in the countryside with her husband''s family, where she is so beautiful, although the small yard in this town is a little small. But at least I live in town.


    People''s psychology is really strange sometimes.


    When both people are poor, they can support each other. In other words, at first the two families were not good, but later the family was good.


    Will subconsciously can''t believe, even will show a bit of jealousy.


    And the silver lotus is like this.


    When Bai Shugen or Feng Shugen was in the Feng family, who didn''t know their family? That''s the slave for Mr. and Mrs. Feng.


    It''s not enough for a couple to be slaves. They have to take their children to be slaves for their parents. The children were all hungry and skinny.


    It''s just horrible.


    Even those women who are not kind-hearted and like to chew their tongue can''t help but feel pity when they see it. But now they''re turning over.


    It''s such a good gift.


    Silver lotus heart suddenly imbalance. In fact, it''s not only her, but also baishuilian. How can she feel comfortable?


    The family, with their mother, lived in three shabby huts.


    As a result, it cost several taels of silver. How much silver would it cost to return it!


    Baishuilian thinks that the flesh hurts. But if you don''t give it back, it won''t make sense.


    She felt that. I''d better be similar to this number, or less. Anyway, people have money at home now, and they don''t lack it.


    But even so, baishuilian is still a person who wants face. Since she wants face, it is impossible to refute her own face.


    When they met for the first time, they gave gifts of two or three Liang.


    She went back, even if there were no twos. It''s going to take more than one or two.


    Because of this, Bai yinlian was in a bad mood. Originally, she thought that only her ordinary relatives suddenly became close.


    But who knows it''s so close. How can she give a gift back.


    Bai yinlian thinks that if the younger brother gives so many things to Bai shuilian''s family, he can''t give too little to his family, otherwise he won''t be able to see them.


    Think about it and feel happy.


    She is not as smart as her sister baishuilian. Because I had a hard life in my early years, but I was a little greedy.


    Now I''m even less in the mood to stay here. I''ll go back in a hurry and have to wait for people to come and deliver things.


    But the silver lotus didn''t wait. This time, it was a coincidence that baishugen sent something to baishuilian''s family.


    Zhou''s heart, thinking to send back baishuilian, will definitely meet with the Han family, so the first time to meet as an uncle.


    It''s not appropriate to go empty handed.


    The other two sisters have yet to visit.


    So it doesn''t matter.


    Bai yinlian and her husband Xia Dachun had been waiting at home for several days, but nothing happened. They heard their sister-in-law Dong scolding the mulberry trees there.


    "The cow knows where the grass smells and where the flies smell. He thinks he is something. We don''t have the life to deliver things to others, do we? "


    Silver lotus is a coward. He was shaking with anger.


    The whole family of Xia lived in a big adobe house, and Mrs. Xia lived in the main room. There are three rooms. They live in the left and right rooms.


    Xia Dachun, Bai yinlian''s husband, is the eldest and the weakest. He lives in the two worst rooms on the left. There are two couples in one room, four daughters, and one is sold as a servant girl.


    Another married, and two lived in the same room with their only baby, Xia Lian.


    Separated in the middle.


    The sound insulation effect of adobe house is not good. After hearing this, Mrs. Dong scolded her.


    Dong is Dong''s niece, the sister-in-law of baiyinlian. She married Xia Dayong, her second uncle. Dong and his mother-in-law are both mother-in-law and nephew. It''s always the first of the three daughters in law.


    Fang, the mother-in-law of my little brother-in-law, is a man of no contest.


    However, even if it is not fight, she is never at a loss and does not speak.But Fang gave birth to a son and a daughter. Unlike baiyinlian, she gave birth to four daughters as soon as she entered the door, although she later gave birth to a son.


    In her mother-in-law Dong''s eyes, she felt that baiyinlian was not a prosperous family. She gave birth to so many money losing goods.


    Xia Dachun looks at her daughter-in-law crying, and her face is not very good-looking.


    "Don''t cry. Maybe it''s my brother-in-law. They forgot."


    "Can you forget that? I gave so many things to my elder sister''s house, why didn''t I? I''ve told my mother what I''ve said. Now if they don''t come, where can I put my old face


    Xia Dachun frowned and worried. He was a bit stupid, but after thinking about it, he said, "it''s all possible. Who knows if it''s delayed."


    "You, you can''t tell your mother first."


    This one said, immediately more extraordinary.


    "Do you mean I''m wrong?"


    "Xia Dachun, I have been married to you for so many years, and I have given birth to four daughters and a son. Isn''t that more daughters? What''s wrong with you? "


    "If it''s not that your mother and your second younger brother and sister are greedy, can Da Niu not give us money? That child is the most filial


    The more she said, the more sad she was.


    The eldest daughter, Xia Daniu, is their first child. Although she is a daughter, she also poured a lot of feelings into the couple.


    At the beginning, she proposed to sell herself to be a servant girl.


    If she doesn''t sell herself as a maid, she will be married by Mrs. Dong for two liang silver and sold to a man whose wife died in a neighboring village.


    Bai yinlian had no choice but to agree.


    The child was also determined to sign the death contract in order to get more money. They didn''t see a single coin of the silver they sold themselves to.


    Later, Xia Daniu''s monthly orders were sent back, but she was still held by Mrs. Dong. Slowly, Xia Daniu didn''t send any money.


    After Mrs. Dong knew about it, she made trouble for a while.


    But I can''t help it. Xia Daniu signed the death contract. She is no longer a member of their Xia family.


    She is the servant girl of a wealthy family. Now she has become the steward and has just given birth to a son. A few days ago, baiyinlian went to the town to see her little grandson.

 Chapter 160

    Xia Daniu now has a nice name called Zhuxi, and she is well raised in her master''s family. Although she has two daughters in front of her, her man is kind to her, and her mother-in-law is not in charge of her.


    It''s better than her mother''s life.


    If it wasn''t for Mrs. Dong that she had to send money back every month and went to the Hu family to make trouble for a while, she would not be cruel and never come back to see, let alone send money.


    At this point, the silver lotus naturally has to blame her mother-in-law.


    But she didn''t dare in front of Dong. I can only complain now.


    Xia Dachun is dull, so I will comfort her.


    But I couldn''t say a word for a long time, but I was very angry with baiyinlian.


    "We can''t just let it go." Said Bai yinlian. She can be a little tough in front of her husband.


    "Well, what do you want?" Xia Dachun said. Bai yinlian looked at her and said, "I have to go to my mother''s house to find out. Why don''t you give something to our family? "


    When Bai yinlian said this, her face was not red and her heart was not beating.


    She felt that although she was not as good as her elder sister''s family, and she was the worst of the three sisters, her family''s conditions were not good.


    When her mother didn''t have a son. Every new year''s day, she and her husband are also moving around filial piety, always not coming, her mother has a son, only with the elder sister''s family.


    She stood up and opened the door, but the voice of Dong''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law did not stop outside.


    Seeing her come out is like not seeing her.


    "Some people just look at her eagerly, waiting for her to come. Who knows if they have paid attention to her."


    "Have you said enough?"


    Bai yinlian was angry for a while, and then she was worried because she saw her mother-in-law Dong''s face was very bad.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, are you out?" It was as if I had just seen her, but she was very angry.


    But her mother-in-law Dong was there, and she couldn''t have an attack, so she had to give a hum, while little Dong secretly covered her mouth with a smile, and her eyes were sweeping on baiyinlian''s face.


    Baiyinlian said to Dong: "Niang. I want to go back to my mother''s tomorrow? "


    Dong and little Dong look at each other. Baiyinlian tries to ignore the schadenfreude of her sister-in-law.


    "What are you doing back there?"


    Dong''s brow slightly moved, "when you go back to your mother''s home, who will do the work at home?" Dong set up her mother-in-law''s score.


    The expression on Bai yinlian''s face was a little stiff. She''s the eldest daughter-in-law, and she does the most work at home.


    Now my mother-in-law also openly said that she had left, and there was no one to do the work at home. What do you mean?


    She deserves to serve their family?


    But she didn''t dare to say that.


    "Mother, you know my mother has just adopted a son, and I am a sister at least. I want to go back and have a look. I didn''t go last time. "


    "But I did the dishes and cooked yesterday, sister-in-law. Didn''t you go to see the big girl in town yesterday? Did she give you any silver?"


    Dong''s a listen to immediately also don''t speak, white silver lotus has been accustomed to such things.


    Her daughter, big girl, has more temper and ability than she does. Every month a man earns is saved by himself. Of course, I gave a hundred dollars.


    The silver lotus has learned to be smart and has put away the money for a long time.


    She knew that her mother-in-law and sister-in-law were thinking about this thing. The corners of her lips just couldn''t help showing a little ironic smile.


    Just because she said at that time that her brother had sent so many things to her elder sister, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law didn''t say much.


    But she knew that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would ask.


    For so many years, she was in a muddle. This time, baiyinlian suddenly had a feeling that she didn''t want to pay attention to her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    "Why should I give you the money my daughter gave you?" Then she turned and left.


    Dong''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law did not react for a while, and after a while. Small Dong Shi just said: "Niang, what did she say just now?"


    Dong''s calm face, "she said big girl that girl gave her money."


    "What? Then she won''t give you the money? "


    Little Dong''s eyes widened in disbelief. Is this really her sister-in-law?


    At this time, sanni and Sini just came back from playing pig grass. Dong''s reaction came at this time. This woman, she turned the world upside down and didn''t give her money.


    "What''s the use of producing so many money losing goods? What else can I do but lose money? "


    Dong shouts loudly. Little Dong didn''t have a daughter himself, but two sons. At this time, I quickly followed suit.


    "That''s right. Some people even think they have lost so much money in their lives. If they don''t have a mother. How can she pull all four girls to grow up? "


    Small Dong Shi says, Dong Shi feels more and more not.


    "Rotten intestines and heartless things, how did I hire her in those years. If you change it to... " Dong seems to have thought of something. There was nothing to say.And little Dong''s face was a little embarrassed.


    At that time, Dong did not intend to frown on baiyinlian, but because baiyinlian had only three daughters in her family, her dowry was rich.


    With such a budget minded person as Dong, he naturally gives himself the best plan.


    Originally, Xia Dachun actually had some intentions with a cousin of the little Dong family, but because the Dong family was greedy for the dowry given by the Bai family, the same dowry was of course a good deal for the Bai family.


    This gives Xia Dachun a silver lotus.


    And Bai yinlian has a good temper. She has been with Xia Dachun and his wife for so many years, but they get along very well.


    It''s just that baiyinlian has given birth to four daughters in succession for so many years. Dong''s face is not good-looking immediately. What''s the use of dowry?


    A woman who doesn''t have a son.


    Later, baiyinlian finally gave birth to a son. But because of the birth of four losers, Dong had no good face for her any more.


    Baiyin lotus is soft and has been bearing it silently. This time, she can''t stand it.


    Sanni and Sini are used to the fact that their grandmothers don''t like them. Pretending not to hear them, they go into the room and put down the pig grass.


    When the silver lotus came. Bai Tao''s family had just finished their lunch. Aunt Liu cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, but Zhou was not used to being waited on, so she cleaned them up together.


    Now there are many people in the family, and there are many dishes and chopsticks. The Zhou family has suffered a lot. Of course, they know how hard Aunt Liu sold herself to them.


    If this is not desperate, who will sell themselves as slaves?


    What''s more, Zhou felt more sad for what happened to the couple. Aunt Liu and uncle Fang simply recognize little girl Cuihua as their daughter.


    Cuihua was bought from other places. Because she was thin and small, she was handed over several times.


    There was a famine in my hometown, so my parents could not be found for a long time. Maybe they were dead.


    So also very willing and grateful to the couple.


    "Madam, let''s do it."


    Aunt Liu changed her decadent attitude when she first came here, and now she''s all in love.

 Chapter 161

    "It''s OK. These jobs are not heavy. Although you come to my house to work, we''re not big families. We don''t pay so much attention to them."


    The Zhou family is really a farmer, although her daughter said she had built a big house and bought people to serve her.


    But Zhou is used to doing all these jobs. Suddenly, he let her be his wife and do nothing. She felt like she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    So do what you should.


    Aunt Liu quit. At first, she felt that if her boss didn''t let her do the work, sooner or later she would feel that their husband and wife were useless.


    Because now the owner lives in a hut and doesn''t need a porter. So her men went to work with her.


    Uncle Fang and Aunt Liu are always afraid, not so down-to-earth. They are afraid that the host family will find them useless and sell them.


    They are just slaves. If the master''s family doesn''t like it, they will sell it.


    But it''s been a long time. Aunt Liu gradually realized that it was not the same thing. The family was real, not thinking about changing hands with them.


    Originally thought this life is like this, who knows will meet so good owner, whether it is Aunt Liu or uncle Fang, the heart is very grateful.


    White peach after, heard the dispute between them, called Zhou.


    "Mother." At this time, I heard the voice of Bai Xing talking outside.


    "Second aunt, here you are."


    Bai yinlian''s face is a little stiff. She comes with the feeling of questioning, but Bai Xing is very enthusiastic about herself.


    I pulled her in as soon as I saw her. It was embarrassing for her.


    I don''t know what to say.


    "I heard that I heard that... "


    Although Bai yinlian was a little greedy and a little cowardly, she still had a little conscience. She was very angry before she saw anyone.


    I feel that I have been ignored, but now I see people, they are very enthusiastic to her.


    And looking at the family living in the thatched cottage, silver lotus even began to doubt. Elder sister, are you talking nonsense to deceive her.


    It''s two or three taels of silver that such people give away casually. Is that a lie to her?


    She pointed to the three thatched cottages and said, "this is where you live now?"


    Bai Xing had a smile on her face. After all, she remembered that she was good to herself.


    Bai yinlian''s home is quite close to Tianshui village. So she often went back to her mother''s home because she didn''t get along well.


    But later, because Xia Daniu sold herself as a maid, she also had some private money in her hand. When she came back to her mother''s home, she would bring something.


    Because Feng Jinhua had fed the roots of white trees.


    And we all know about the Feng family. So baiyinlian will let her little daughter secretly send some snacks to Baixing''s children.


    Although not many times, but white apricot still remember.


    Now listen to this silver lotus so say, white apricot think she is not look up to their own?


    Although baiyinlian used to be good to herself, no matter how good it was, it couldn''t be better than her own family.


    So now the white apricot''s face is a little bad, the tone is also a little stiff. "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    She followed her sister, and now she''s a little more temperamental. But because the family conditions are good, the girl''s confidence is enough.


    On the contrary, it is more stubborn in some things.


    "No, nothing." Bai yinlian''s face changed. If you want to open your mouth, why do you send so many things to your elder sister''s home? How did you get the silver?


    But I couldn''t ask.


    "Yinlian, why are you here?" At this time, Feng Jinhua came out, holding her is Zhou and Bai Tao. Bai Tao saw Bai Xing''s displeasure at a glance. And the face of the white lotus is a little strange.


    Vaguely guessed something, but the two did not say anything, she did not say.


    Just light looking at these two people.


    "No, nothing. I just came to see you. Anyway, I''m also the second sister."


    Bai yinlian handed the things in her hand to Zhou. Now her mother has a son to support her. Since she has brought this thing, it would be hard to say if she only gave it to her mother.


    You''re welcome. I got it straight.


    Anyway, I think I have money now. Besides, I''m my sister-in-law.


    But silver lotus is more curious.


    Just now, she just saw the small yard of the adobe. It didn''t look special. But now she looked carefully and saw that the yard was very clean.


    On the bamboo poles in the yard are clothes made of good materials.


    And when I went into the kitchen, I saw the pork hanging on the wall. Now the weather is not very hot, so the pork is still hanging.


    And then there''s the rest of the food on the table. It''s oily. She''s almost drooling.It took a long time for their family to have a meal of oil.


    Of course, delicious food is not her turn.


    So it''s natural to be greedy.


    "Who is she?"


    She refers to Aunt Liu who is washing dishes. Zhou is a little embarrassed. Now she lives in the adobe. If she bought someone to serve her, she can''t export it.


    But this man was really bought by his daughter to help his family.


    Without speaking, Zhou heard a voice outside the door: "it''s for the family to help."


    Silver lotus is obviously misunderstood.


    "Oh, that''s very expensive!" She thought it was a hired helper. The helper was different from the slave. The slave was the owner''s property.


    The helper and the master are just a kind of employment relationship.


    Obviously, helpers are more free, but they have to pay more.


    Bai yinlian''s eldest daughter sold her body and became a servant girl. Now she has become a steward mother, so she is on it. She still has a sense of superiority.


    She took a look at Zhou. "Brother and sister, although you shouldn''t say that, you and your younger brother are still young. How can you waste this money and ask for help?"


    "If the money is saved for Ankang and Jianmu to study, it''s better than anything?"


    This is different from the concept of white water lily.


    Because she finally gave birth to a son. Of course, she hopes that her son will be outstanding and not be looked down upon.


    So no matter how hard it is, it is also for his son Xia lian to study.


    Dong supports her.


    Although Xia Lian is a spoiled child. But he is very talented in reading. When he was young, he was often praised by his husband in school.


    This makes Dong also very useful.


    If not, how could she be willing to spend so much money in school? The most important point is that neither her sister-in-law Dong nor Fang''s son is the material for reading.


    According to baiyinlian, Dong''s two sons don''t seem to be very smart. But now I''m old enough to help with farming at home.


    However, because of the situation at home, the daughter-in-law has not been mentioned.

 Chapter 162

    The money in the family is mainly for her son''s reading, which is why little Dong always makes trouble for her.


    But anyway, because my son is good at reading. Therefore, baiyinlian has a kind of paranoia about reading and testing Xiucai.


    Thinking of the two or three taels of silver present from my sister''s family, I felt that the younger brother and his wife couldn''t make a living.


    How can her mother live a good life with them after that?


    Isn''t it the loser?


    With this thought, she could not help preaching.


    "If the children are good at reading, they will make a fortune for you and your mother. My lian''er has always said that. "


    When it comes to her son, silver Linton is very happy. It can be seen that this son is indeed her pride. Bai Tao''s eyebrows are slightly picked.


    However, Zhou did not say anything, she also gave face.


    For this, white peach can endure. It''s about face. I like to brag and show off what I lack.


    But Bai Tao was still a little depressed. He thought that everything would be fine if he was far away from the Feng family.


    I don''t think that the three aunts of the Bai family, the two of whom I have met, all have some small problems. It''s inevitable that there will be some problems in the future if they come and go frequently.


    Bai Tao takes a look at Feng Jinhua. She is old. Bai Tao sighs. Even for Feng Jinhua, she can''t care with these aunts.


    Anyway, as long as we don''t touch the bottom line of white peach. She doesn''t matter. I don''t care too much.


    So she didn''t speak at all. Zhou was relieved to see that she didn''t speak.


    My daughter died twice, obviously like a different person.


    Zhou''s daughter is the main body in everything.


    What a daughter says is what she says.


    See her not angry appearance, with her soft glutinous temperament, of course, will not easily dispute.


    It''s true that Zhou is a steamed bun. She has such a disposition that she can''t easily argue with others.


    Unless it''s really unbearable.


    "Yes, that''s what we''re going to do. We''re going to send our two children to school."


    "Two?" Although Bai yinlian said that, when she heard that the cheap brother''s family was really going to send their two children to school, it was a big expense.


    Her own son is studying. Of course, she knows how much the money is.


    "Ouch. It''s a big expense. " Bai yinlian took a look at Aunt Liu, but she also avoided it.


    "I don''t have anything to do at home, so I''d better quit this gang and I''ll help you. How many months did you give her? I only need half. "


    Baiyinlian was kind-hearted, but she was anxious. What she said made people feel wrong.


    But even Feng Jinhua''s face is very embarrassed. She hasn''t responded yet. Fortunately, Zhou is not the one who cares.


    At this time, he said awkwardly, "this, this. She''s from our family. So... "


    "What?" The white silver lotus stares big eyes, wish can''t find a ground hole to drill in.


    Do you want her to sell herself to her brother''s family?


    Isn''t that going to make you laugh?


    But she took it for granted and said it. Now it''s embarrassing.


    "Gu, have you had lunch yet? You''ve been working hard all the way. If you''re hungry, why don''t you try Aunt Liu''s craftsmanship. She''s a good craftsman. "


    The face of baiyinlian looks better.


    She nodded in a decent way and agreed.


    Bai Tao and Zhou look at each other, while Feng Jinhua is full of shame. When he didn''t have a son before, he felt that his three daughters had their own problems.


    But they are all very filial.


    But now, from the perspective of these two, they both have their own small problems. The key is that they think they are. It''s embarrassing.


    Feng Jinhua has long regarded Bai Shugen as his own son.


    Now it''s adopted, even more so.


    He took advantage of the gap of baiyinlian to pull Zhou out and said apologetically, "it''s troublesome for you. This child has not been able to carry it clearly since he was young."


    "Niang, what do you mean?"


    Zhou''s eyes widened.


    Anyway. Is it better to have three unreliable aunts than to have a bad sister-in-law and mother-in-law?


    So Zhou is actually very satisfied with his current situation.


    The eldest sister-in-law doesn''t live together even if she is the best. Since she doesn''t live together, it doesn''t matter if she is the best once in a while.


    In addition, the current mother-in-law has only one son for her husband, so everything will be clear after that.


    Feng Jinhua now lives in the Bai family, not in the old house of the Bai family. It''s also because of this, which means that the things of the Bai family don''t touch.


    has entered his son''s home, and everything has the final say of his son''s wife.So even if there is a little contradiction between her own daughter and her stepson, it''s natural for her to prefer who she is.


    However, Zhou''s filial piety makes Feng Jinhua feel more guilty.


    She held Zhou''s hand, and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law did not speak for a long time.


    The baiyinlian over there had the best meal in the past five years. The best thing to eat before was to get married.


    Although they have sold themselves, they can''t even be parents for marriage, but they won''t even tell their parents that they won''t take part in their daughter''s marriage.


    They all went when her daughter got married.


    Because of the exaggerated performance of Dong''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law at the wedding, the big girl lost her face in front of the sisters.


    This also indirectly caused the big girl''s alienation from their family.


    What else can she say as a mother?


    But I was very satisfied. The eggplant is oily and the shredded meat is delicious.


    And this braised meat, full of oil, is very enjoyable. She ate several pieces in a row.


    Each piece is about the same size, and it''s very tasty. It''s the best braised meat ever eaten by baiyinlian.


    She also had to praise Aunt Liu''s cooking skills, which was really good.


    In addition, there is a fish ball that is very powerful. But the best thing to eat is the vegetables with little water.


    Originally, baiyinlian was just trying to take a bite.


    After all, the vegetables didn''t look delicious, and there was no smell of oil. If it wasn''t for a small plate of meat, she almost thought that the Bai family didn''t put any oil because they didn''t have money.


    But after a taste, I couldn''t stop.


    Baiyinlian is very satisfied with the food. She has to believe what she doesn''t believe. If her brother doesn''t have anything at home, can she make so many delicious things for herself?


    She dares to shoot * * and if her younger brother''s family comes to her house and she dares to ask for some lard to stir fry vegetables, Dong will be able to show her three days.


    That''s a big gap.


    So silver lotus heart more embarrassed.


    It''s just this meal. She''s back this time. She bought a jin of sugar, a few eggs, a total of less than dozens of Wen.


    And this meal in the restaurant, how also want dozens of Wen on hundred Wen.

 Chapter 163

    No matter how baiyinlian people are, at least they are her husband''s second elder sister now. Zhou is still very polite to install a lot of things for her.


    Baiyinlian was happy, but she was thinking about one thing.


    "Well, sister-in-law, there''s something I want to know."


    "Let''s just say what the second sister has to say. They are all from her own family." Zhou said with a smile.


    "How do you grow your vegetables? Why is it so delicious? " As soon as Zhou listened to it, he was immediately happy. Anyone who has eaten this vegetable will say this.


    But she didn''t know where her daughter got this kind of vegetable, but since Baitao didn''t explain, Zhou didn''t care.


    She has now fully formed the good habit of listening to her daughter. Don''t worry at all.


    "I don''t know how Bai Tao got her. But second sister, if you like it, take some back. "


    Silver lotus''s eyes suddenly lit up, that means very obvious.


    Zhou gave her two back, in addition, also cut a pork, loaded a lot of things. Let Bai Shugen drive her back.


    Although there is nothing better than baishuilian''s, baiyinlian is satisfied.


    She just cares if the cheap brother forgets himself, but she doesn''t want to be like her sister.


    After all, she brought only a few things, but she was not used to them because they were given too much. At that time, they all fell into Dong''s hands.


    It would be better to have less.


    At least, she was in balance.


    "To tell you the truth, why do you live in a thatched cottage with so much money in your family?"


    Bai yinlian finally asked her doubts. Bai Shugen drove slowly and scratched her head with his hand. "This..."


    He told baishuilian what he said again. Baishuilian had a good family. At first, he didn''t believe it. He thought he was bragging.


    But baiyinlian is convinced, and also very sad.


    Originally, the eldest niece was good-looking, and the Feng family had good conditions. At least it looks good on the surface. Who would have thought of such a thing.


    But who could have thought that there was such a blessing waiting for her behind such a thing?


    So this person can''t be compared with others.


    People are more angry than people.


    "It''s very kind of you. When your eldest niece has a banquet with her man, you must remember to invite me and your brother-in-law."


    "Sure, sure."


    When Bai Shugen heard this, he was also happy. He said immediately.


    "Well, is that your house?" Silver lotus eyes suddenly a bright, see a very beautiful house, the door is also painted red.


    Bai Shugen took a look and nodded.


    A trace of admiration flashed across the bottom of her eyes. But she has four daughters. The eldest daughter and the second daughter already have a home.


    Who knows if the third daughter and the youngest daughter will have such good luck?


    Even if not. After that, her son made a fortune and built such a good house for her.


    The more she thought about it, the happier she felt.


    It was still early when we got to baiyinlian''s house.


    "Mother, do you think she can get something when she goes back?" Little Dong couldn''t help asking Dong, who snorted coldly.


    "Well, who knows her? But we have to come here for the money given by the dead girl. " Dong''s tone is very tough, while little Dong is a little gloating.


    Bai''s fool, every time he takes advantage from Xia Daniu, is always "guilty" so that his mother-in-law knows.


    If it were her. It''s the same as if I didn''t take it.


    So in the little Dong''s heart, Bai was a fool, and he couldn''t even cheat. How can such a person compare with himself?


    "Niang, you listen quickly, is the voice of ox cart?" At this time. Little Dong suddenly heard a voice, and immediately blew air in front of him.


    "The elder sister-in-law is also really, even if the big girl gave a little silver, it was also our Xia family. Why did she take it to make a bullock cart and subsidize her mother''s family?"


    She said so, Dong''s face is really black.


    As a mother-in-law, Dong, of course, hates his daughter-in-law to subsidize her family''s things.


    So when she heard it, she didn''t look good.


    "Go. Let''s go out and have a look. "


    "Mother, come here and help move things."


    Dong, Xiao Dong and Fang heard it. It was the voice of the silver lotus. If so, Dong''s eyes became brighter.


    On the other hand, they continue to fan the flames. "I''ve bought a lot of things. Why is silver not silver? Our family''s strong son and Jiang Zi haven''t talked about their daughter-in-law yet. How can they resist her so much trouble? "


    As soon as he heard this, Dong immediately went out with a strained face, without a smile on his face.


    Because of the preconceived idea, when Dong saw the car full of things, and even saw two pieces of cloth, he thought it was silver lotus who spent money.So where can I be happy?


    It''s like watching the money run away.


    Even the roots of white trees are directly ignored.


    "I said, sister-in-law, even if you want a lot of money from Da Niu, you can''t spend it like this? Are these all the rest of your mother''s family? "


    Bai yinlian knows what it means no matter how stupid she is.


    Her face turned black.


    "These are from my mother''s family. This is my brother


    Although Bai Shugen is honest, he is not stupid. From this, we can see that his elder sister''s status in the family is not high. Subconsciously give her the scene.


    "Don''t be polite to me if you have a little thing."


    Dong''s face looks better.


    But little Dong did not stop humming coldly, "who does not know that your mother''s family had no son before, and now his son is also inherited from the poor family. Maybe it''s you who made up for it. To make my mother happy. "


    Dong''s face, which had just been happy, suddenly sank again, with suspicion in his eyes.


    The white silver lotus is very angry.


    "Isn''t that a hundred dollars? Take it! When I went to my mother''s house, I bought one jin of sugar and one jin of eggs. I still have 90 yuan left. Take them all! "


    She put the money bag into Dong''s hand, turned to Bai Shugen and said, "little brother, please, my mother, they don''t want these things, they all move to my room."


    "What happened?"


    At this time, Xia Dachun came out.


    This time, Bai yinlian learned to be smart. She told her story first. Xia Dachun was very upset. When her wife came home, she sent something from her mother''s home, and she was suspected that she had made up for it.


    I haven''t brought anything back before?


    Although it''s not so much, it''s too much for my mother to say that to my second younger brother and sister.


    Little Dong''s eyes were sharp. At a glance, he saw the pork and the two pieces of cotton cloth. Although I don''t believe it''s the Bai family.


    But now that she had sent it to the door, she would not be reconciled if it was all returned to baiyinlian.

 Chapter 164

    "What you give me is what you give me. Let''s move it together." Dong''s reaction came at this time.


    No matter whether these things are paid by the daughter-in-law or given by the Bai family, if they don''t fall into her own hands, there will be nothing.


    So she reached for it.


    Little Dong''s fingernails seized the cloth with blue background and white flowers, and he was very happy.


    She hasn''t made new clothes for a long time.


    But don''t want to Dong also want to make clothes for herself, this blue cloth with white flowers really seems a little too young for her, but if it is to do the corner, it is not very obvious, there is no need to embroider. That''s the best.


    So the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law caught the material together, but they refused to let go.


    "Let go!" Dong Shi stares at Xiao Dong Shi, who is startled. This man realized that this was his mother-in-law and aunt.


    She quickly let go, Dong because grasp tightly, and small Dong to let go, she sat on the ground, * * * spicy pain.


    "Ouch!"


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang''s smell speech also came out. She has always been no matter, because there is a son, plus silver lotus in, so Dong is not how to manage her.


    This also made Fang''s life a lot easier.


    In fact, she had heard the outside news for a long time, but she was too lazy to come out.


    But at this time, Dong''s obviously something, she is a daughter-in-law, do not come out is not suitable.


    So she had to come out.


    But unexpectedly, it was her mother-in-law Dong who fell down. She was startled. However, when she saw the cloth in Dong''s hand, she knew it immediately.


    It must have been robbing Dong and falling down.


    Everyone knows that in this family, among the three daughters in law, she has the lowest sense of existence.


    One is that his husband is Dong''s youngest son, so relatively speaking, he has to be * * a little. And she has a son, so Dong won''t talk about herself.


    Second, it''s because there''s a sister-in-law in front.


    So you don''t have to think about it. It must be little Dong who dares to grab things from Dong. Bai doesn''t have the courage.


    But I didn''t expect that little Dong would open his mouth and say, "sister-in-law, why are you so careless, robbing things from your mother. You''ve pushed my mother down. You''re a real villain. "


    Bai yinlian''s face is unbelievable. It seems that she can''t believe why little Dong''s family is so confused.


    "Pity my qiang''er and jiang''er." Originally, Dong also hesitated to stare at little Dong, but when little Dong said about his two sons, Dong stopped talking.


    The meaning is very obvious, that is to agree with his daughter-in-law.


    I''m going to blame Bai for this.


    "Why don''t you help me up?"


    Fang didn''t doubt it. She understood. What''s the truth?


    Anyway, it''s Bai who''s always in trouble, and Bai''s weak character. Where are the two Dong''s opponents.


    So Fang was a little sympathetic to her.


    But sympathy belongs to sympathy, but there is no need to offend her mother-in-law for Bai''s sake.


    Fang didn''t care about little Dong, but Dong was her mother-in-law after all.


    "You, you!"


    Bai yinlian has been wronged for so many years. She has endured everything. Most importantly, she is still in front of Bai Shugen today.


    Bai yinlian''s face is all lost!


    "It''s clear that you fell when you robbed. What''s wrong with my sister? "


    Bai Shugen can''t see it anymore.


    Bai yinlian''s eyes suddenly turned red. Her husband would only let her suffer losses first, let his mother, and then compensate her afterwards.


    She''s had enough.


    At this time, someone came out to help her, let baiyinlian heart don''t know how moved, at this time the people of Xia family came out.


    "Mother." Sanni and Sini are standing beside baiyinlian.


    "I saw you robbing."


    Bai Shugen emphasized one side.


    "I don''t know. I saw it, too. " At this time, Xia Dachun said. After hearing this, Dong''s son helped his daughter-in-law and quit immediately.


    "What? She''s the one who robbed me! "


    Dong''s speech is also unreasonable.


    With that, she looked determined and waited for Baiyin lotus. Baiyin lotus almost fainted.


    "Niang, are you ok? I''ll be sad if I see you back today. You must support it. "


    Sanni said.


    Dong''s eyes turned.


    Among so many grandchildren, Bai''s son is the smartest, he said. She was afraid because Xia Lian was not at home.


    That''s why Dong is unscrupulous.


    But at the thought of Xia Lian, she stopped talking."Sorry!" Bai Shugen frowned. "If I don''t apologize, I''ll give them back. It''s my stuff. "


    "Why?" Little Dong won''t let go of the pork.


    Dong was holding the cloth. It looks very funny.


    "Why? Because it''s my stuff. I gave it to my sister. If you treat my sister well, you take it. If it''s not good for my sister, give it back to me. "


    Bai Shugen said, silver lotus has a kind of mother brother to protect the feeling, the face suddenly more moved.


    She quietly stood beside the white root.


    In the past, because there was no brother or mother''s family, she could only swallow her anger. Now, at last, she has the strength. It''s been a day when the waist is hard.


    Dong finally did not apologize, but his attitude towards Bai yinlian was better.


    Baishugen left, baiyinlian personally sent him out, this time, she took a bit of sincerity, no longer calculate this and that.


    "Slow down. But it should be faster. Otherwise, it will be dark and the mountain road will be difficult to walk. "


    Bai Shugen listened patiently one by one.


    When the shadow of the white root disappears, the eyes of the white lotus are still red.


    When Bai Shugen came home, he thought of it and said to Feng Jinhua, "mother, what''s the situation at the third sister''s home?"


    Feng Jinhua is a little strange. Why does his son ask.


    In order not to let Feng Jinhua worry, Bai Shugen tells a lie.


    Feng Jinhua didn''t doubt it, but Zhou and Bai Tao saw that he was lying at a glance. "Your third sister''s family is OK, not as good as your elder sister''s, but better than your second sister''s. It''s better to be in charge of your own affairs. "


    Bai Shugen nodded.


    In the heart ponders with the daughter-in-law discusses, whether also wants to have a look. Now he can be regarded as the backer of several elder sisters and his mother''s family.


    Originally, Bai Shugen didn''t think so much about it, but he didn''t feel well when he thought of the second sister''s oppressive appearance today.


    It''s like seeing yourself before.


    But now I am able to help others.


    Anyway, the three are sisters, so we can''t favor one over the other.


    Although in fact, it has been favoring one over the other.

 Chapter 165

    Bai Shugen is honest and sincere. When he thinks so in his heart, he does it. Anyway, it''s a necessary expense, and he doesn''t care about sooner or later.


    Bai Shugen put it forward and immediately got the consent of the whole family.


    "Dad, our new house is about to be finished. Why don''t we go and send something to our third aunt, and then let cousin XiuXiu come to our house for a few days?"


    White apricot said happily.


    Pan XiuXiu is the youngest daughter of Bai Qiulian. I''m 13 years old this year. I''ve always had a good relationship with Bai Xing, but it was not a close distant relationship before.


    Now they are cousins. White apricot heart is also very happy.


    Feng Jinhua saw that her granddaughter had a good relationship with her granddaughter. Her granddaughter opened her mouth and wanted to invite her granddaughter home. She was also very happy.


    When the house over there is ready, there is no place to worry about. If it''s really crowded, two girls can also squeeze together.


    Feng Jinhua gave birth to two daughters in her life, but Bai Qiulian, the youngest daughter, was the most distressing.


    That year. Just when the two daughters got married, but the family life was not good, and the old man was seriously ill. If it wasn''t for the little daughter''s promise to the pan family, and she couldn''t get the five Liang silver to cure the old man, she would have stayed up for another two years.


    So Feng Jinhua always felt sorry for her little daughter.


    Among the three daughters, Bai Qiulian grew the best, but she also suffered the most. Before, among the three sisters, she had the worst life.


    But who knows, she gave birth to three sons in succession. After giving birth to the second son, her father-in-law and mother-in-law passed away one after another, and they also separated from her husband''s elder brother.


    Although life is hard, but fortunately the family unity, slowly also can come up.


    Pan Shu, her third son-in-law, is honest and willing to listen to Bai Qiulian. Now life is getting better and better.


    However, although Feng Jinhua now has a son and daughter-in-law, he is filial.


    But she always felt embarrassed to let her son spend more money.


    After all, it''s a son who wants to provide for himself. Besides, it''s not his own. In some places, she can''t be too casual.


    Although she knew that both Shugen and his wife were good, and several children were sensible, she was an old woman, but she couldn''t help being sensible.


    Or you know everything, but you have to pretend you don''t know anything.


    It won''t work.


    So she said, "just do the etiquette, and don''t spend any money on anything else. Anyway, it''s all my brothers and sisters, so don''t be so particular about it."


    "Mother, how can we do that? The eldest sister and the second sister have all sent things to their home, but if they do not, they will not. It seems that we are not polite. "


    Zhou said.


    Feng Jinhua listened and felt very happy.


    Bai Tao knows Feng Jinhua''s dilemma. After all, she is the adoptive son, but this grandmother is much better to them than that one.


    So Bai Tao didn''t say anything, which means approval.


    Zhou and Bai Shugen subconsciously cast their eyes on Bai Tao.


    White peach just pretended not to see.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Bai Shugen said with a stiff head.


    Bai Tao nodded with satisfaction. Although her character is a little stronger, she won''t give her cheap father face at all.


    After all, he is the head of the family, if he has no face at all. It''s not good for him, it''s not good for white peach.


    After all, she is a daughter. In ancient times, she could not have been her parents'' home all the time.


    and there is a younger brother who has not yet fully grown up. If she has been her own family all the time, she has the final say in her family.


    Later, Jianmu''s daughter-in-law will also dislike her.


    That''s the point. Baitao is very self-conscious.


    In ancient times, some things had to be decided by parents.


    Bai Shugen''s mind is simple. On the contrary, it''s Zhou. He frowns and thinks about it. It seems that he has thought of something. He wants to say it again and again several times.


    "Mother, if you have anything to say, what can''t you say?"


    Bai Tao took the opportunity to say that Zhou respected his daughter''s opinions. He showed a little uneasiness.


    "No, nothing. I''m just happy. If it wasn''t for you. We can''t live like this. "


    "Niang, I''m also a member of this family. Isn''t that a layman?" Zhou Wen Yan. All of a sudden, he sobbed softly.


    "Niang suddenly remembered the past."


    She said, choking. "You are so young, but we are the two of us who do all the work at home. Even when I gave birth to your brother, I didn''t have a rest. "


    "Niang, don''t talk about it. Our life will be better and better." White peach comforts a way.


    "Lady, lady!" At this time, Song Yu came to find Baitao.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Tao''s feelings for Song Yu are very complicated. "Shall we go out together later?"Song Yu''s eyes were fixed on Bai Tao, pure and serious.


    "Yes, ah Yu, go back and have a rest. I''ll call you when you go out for a while, OK?" White peach subconsciously used to coax the child''s tone.


    "Dad, I said my mother would say that. How about that?"


    At this time, a milky voice suddenly rang up.


    Song Ankang didn''t know when he came out. With a smile on his face.


    "Dad lost, dad gave you a ride!"


    "Well, that''s great. Dad is riding a horse!" Looking at their happy appearance, Bai Tao was stunned for a moment.


    "It''s silly, but it''s good for you. As like as two peas, two are the same.


    Zhou didn''t know when to stand beside Bai Tao and said.


    Bai Tao tugs at the corners of her mouth. Her body looks pretty, but to tell the truth, her son looks like Song Yu except for his nose.


    Even if it is a perfect place, it will make white peach have a kind of inexplicable feeling.


    "Let''s go in and clean up with my mother. I''ll go to your third aunt''s house later."


    "Ah."


    White peach answered. Chou picked up two or three pieces of cloth. Because he bought ready-made clothes, he used less cloth.


    What''s more, if all the three aunts are given away at home, they will not be given away at all. This week, too.


    If not, even if the grandparents know that there is no idea, presumably a few aunts know, the heart will not be happy.


    Even if Bai Tao didn''t say it, Zhou knew it. However, the cloth was sent out one by one, but it was not enough at home.


    After thinking about it, Zhou''s family is not in a hurry anyway, so it''s time to buy it.


    In addition, I also took a similar example of going to baiyinlian''s home, and the family set out.


    Because the location of the ox cart was limited, Feng Jinhua didn''t go.


    She was old, bumpy and inconvenient on the road, and finally became a couple of Bai Shugen, Bai Tao and Bai Xing.

 Chapter 166

    Bai Xing is close to pan XiuXiu. If she goes, she can make an appointment with pan XiuXiu and come to their home to play.


    When the white peach family arrived, the pan family had not come back.


    Pan XiuXiu is helping with the farm work. She is not surprised to hear the sound of a carriage coming from outside. The road is not far from her home. People in the village who have a car have to pass her home to go back to the village.


    But take a look at the fence. Pan XiuXiu''s face suddenly lit up.


    "Sister xing''er, why are you here?"


    Pan XiuXiu saw Bai Shugen and his wife, and Bai Tao. His face turned red. "Uncle, aunt, sister Tao, why are you here? Without saying a word, my parents are not at home


    "What about the rest of your family?"


    "The second sister-in-law has gone to help, sister-in-law..." Pan XiuXiu''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust. But it soon disappeared.


    "Come on in. Come in for tea. "


    The children of poor families have been in charge of the family for a long time. Although pan XiuXiu is only 13 years old, she is very sensible and can take charge of her own affairs at home.


    She is the only one in the family, and no one else is at home.


    Regardless of her retention, Baitao put down their things, sat down a little and left hungry.


    In the evening, Pan Shu, Bai Qiulian and others came back one after another. Only his sister-in-law, Jin, didn''t come back because of some things.


    There''s nothing wrong with Kim. He just likes to be fussy and play small.


    That''s why I went back to my mother''s house because I was angry with my husband.


    So pan XiuXiu''s sister-in-law certainly won''t like her.


    But of course, there is no disgust, just the little girl''s dislike.


    As soon as Bai Qiulian came home, she was frightened by the things on the table. There were neat things, including cloth, snacks, eggs, sugar and meat.


    Everything.


    It''s more respectable than giving gifts on New Year''s day.


    "Who sent this? When do we have such respectable relatives?"


    Second pan zisong became a pro, or like to play treasure temperament, immediately opened his voice and said with a smile.


    Bai Qiulian scolded him with a smile. He said to his little daughter, "you are alone at home today. What happened? Who sent these things? "


    "Don''t send it the wrong way?" Pan Zibai, the eldest, was silent for a moment and said.


    Originally, Bai Qiulian was still very happy. As soon as she heard this, she frowned. If it was the wrong thing to send, wouldn''t it be an empty joy?


    Pan''s family is not in a good condition, because her parents in law died early, so they separated early.


    Pan Shu is the second child in his family. He has never been loved since he was a child. The big one can''t reach him, and the small one can''t match him.


    So it''s not the best, that is, it''s OK. Fortunately, Bai Qiulian is willing to do it, and has been fighting with him for so many years.


    She gave birth to three sons and a boudoir daughter. Although she lived a miserable life, it was very substantial.


    So Pan Shu was very grateful to his daughter-in-law. Looking at the disappointed eyes of his daughter-in-law. He also had some guilt in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for him, his daughter-in-law would not have lived like this.


    He had just seen his daughter-in-law''s eyes brighten. Pan Shu''s heart began to be unbearable.


    He clenched his fist tightly.


    Even if it''s the wrong one, just like the daughter-in-law and stay.


    Anyway, it''s the wrong delivery. They didn''t steal it?


    Pan Shugang wants to talk. I heard the little daughter say with a smile: "Niang, it''s not, it''s not wrong. Guess who sent it?"


    Pan XiuXiu has a smile on her face.


    Looking at her smile, the whole family fell into deep meditation.


    "Is it uncle''s family?" Feng said, but she quickly shook her head. "I don''t think so."


    Pan Shu''s eldest brother''s family is really good, but the eldest aunt is not a good person to get along with. But also very stingy.


    "Is it from my aunt''s house?"


    Pan Zizhang said. He is the youngest son in the family and the favorite of his parents. Now he''s sent to school.


    If the farmers are not really disappointed in their studies, they all hope that their children will be promising. If the family can shine, they will be able to get rid of the mud leg.


    Therefore, most people only need to have a little condition. They want to send their children to school.


    It''s an accident for baishuilian''s family. After all, there are ready-made examples that make baishuilian feel that even reading is not promising.


    That''s the silver of running water. It''s a bottomless pit. That''s to say, the investment time is too long, and there may not be harvest.


    So baishuilian didn''t want to.


    But silver lotus and white autumn lotus are willing to.


    In particular, their children are still very promising.


    "No, my eldest sister''s family is the best of the three of us, but there are many family members and there are not many. How can we send so many good things to us without any reason? "Bai Qiulian is very sober.


    She has a good relationship with her two sisters, but it doesn''t mean that they will supplement her, but Bai Qiulian never thought about it.


    After all, who doesn''t live like this? How can we expect help from others?


    So Bai Qiulian thought it was impossible.


    "Close, almost."


    "Little sister, just tell us." Pan zisong''s daughter-in-law Feng said.


    Pan XiuXiu said with a smile: "it''s my little uncle. My big cousin married a rich man. Now that all the new houses in my uncle''s house have been built, elder sister xing''er said, "let me play."


    Everyone was shocked, but Feng''s reaction came quickly. "Congratulations."


    At this time, Bai Qiulian''s expression was also a little strange. I didn''t think it would be this younger brother.


    Because this younger brother is not his own, but his adopted cousin. But it''s also her mother''s milk since childhood, and her younger brother is a little younger than her.


    Her mother had a lot of milk at that time, which was basically raised by the two of them.


    In fact, if we talk about feelings, the feelings between Bai Qiulian and Bai Shugen are deeper.


    If it wasn''t for the conflict between her mother and her aunt, maybe she would have married Bai Shugen. Maybe she would have been more intimate after all.


    But I didn''t expect to be my brother now.


    Bai Qiulian looks at these things again, but her eyes are complicated. The gifts given by relatives are basically from you to me, so she can''t take advantage of them.


    These are learned, so looking at a few children''s eyes lit up, and the eyes of the second daughter-in-law also lit up.


    Bai Qiulian just put her face together.


    "Your little uncle can think that you are sentimental. No one is allowed to touch these things. We will return them together in the future."


    "Niang, how can we return all the gifts my uncle gave us?" Pan Zi was unconvinced when he relaxed.


    Bai Qiulian glared at him. "Your brother-in-law''s name, your cousin is well married now, but what do we have? You used it all. What about the present we gave them? "

 Chapter 167

    Bai Qiulian is not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of others, so she put away all the good cloth.


    Pan XiuXiu''s eyes couldn''t help darkening.


    However, Bai Qiulian did not disappoint her daughter-in-law or her granddaughter. The two grandsons went back to her mother''s home with her eldest daughter-in-law, Jin.


    Although Bai Qiulian was not happy with her daughter-in-law''s confusion, she was in love with her grandson, so she first left two portions for her two little grandsons, and then gave the rest to her daughter and her little granddaughter.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say? Are you going to separate? " At this time, a special guest came to Bai''s home. It was Feng Jiansen of Feng''s family.


    "What''s going on?" After all, it''s his own nephew who grew up. Even now Bai Shugen''s family name is no longer Feng. But still can''t help but concern said.


    Feng Jiansen saw that his second uncle''s family was concerned. He didn''t dislike his troubles at all. Maybe it didn''t help directly.


    Suddenly I want to cry.


    Why was he born in such a cold family.


    Both his son and his daughter-in-law are ill, and they have to fight each other to cure the disease. No one pays for it. Now he wants to separate his family, but his parents and father''s milk refuse.


    Since I don''t like the couple and I don''t like them, why do they want to separate. They won''t, either?


    But my brother-in-law has given me an ultimatum. If I don''t want to separate my family, I will leave!


    Feng Jiansen''s as like as two peas in his father''s mother, that is what he is like.


    Feng Jiansen knows that his parents don''t look up to him and that he loves a smart man like his second brother.


    But in this case, why not let him live alone.


    Feng Jiansen is just speechless. In fact, he is not cowardly. Besides, this time, he looks at his wife and son like this.


    As well as the pressure from his uncle and brother, he made up his mind to separate the family.


    "Second brother, you''ve done the right thing. It''s long overdue." White apricot stood aside, listening to the blood * *, waving a small fist, bared his teeth said.


    White peach took a look. I was a little angry.


    "I''m not wrong." She murmured, some unwilling to be outdone, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    "This..."


    Bai Shugen and his wife looked at each other and didn''t say anything. If they did, they still had the right to speak.


    After all, they are all a family, but now, they have no position to go to the Feng family to say anything.


    With the baozi attribute of Bai Shugen and Zhou, it''s much stronger now. But for the former parents, there are still some conflicts between parents in law.


    After all, they had been oppressed for so many years.


    Although he has left now, I''m afraid that in the heart of Zhou and Bai Shugen, they don''t want to be involved with the old Feng family any more.


    But it''s also my nephew who grew up. It''s not good for him to ask for help.


    "Don''t your parents agree?"


    Feng Jiansen''s face immediately became ugly. His parents didn''t agree. His mother Qian even said that if he dared to separate, he would not recognize his son.


    Or she''s going to hang herself.


    Feng Jiansen is in a dilemma, with his wife and son on the one hand and his parents on the other.


    But people are pushed to the end. I had to fight.


    "I know that I shouldn''t come to you. You can''t take care of things at home now."


    Feng Jiansen really has no way. He thinks that the second uncle''s family is not only separated, but also adopted. Feng Jiansen is honest, even if they are separated. And he won''t care.


    But the problem is, now they don''t even let him separate.


    This makes Feng Jiansen really not know what to do. So I have to come to the second uncle''s family. At least they are experienced.


    But in fact, Feng Jiansen had no idea whether the second uncle''s family would help him. After all, his parents and yenai had done so many excessive things.


    And I didn''t help.


    As a result, he came to find them when he was in trouble. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was not promising, and he didn''t know whether others were willing to help him or not.


    By this time, Feng Jiansen had bowed his head. I dare not look at my ever closest uncle and aunt.


    And Bai Shugen and Zhou are also very embarrassed, so they have to focus on their daughter Bai Tao.


    Now white peach is the pillar of the family.


    Feng Jinhua is not convenient to participate in the affairs of the old Feng family, even if she is willing to. If her brother-in-law and sister saw her mixed in, it would be more popular.


    So Feng Jinhua just stood aside. Looking at the family''s face, he went into the house to bring tea.


    "Jiansen. Look, you''re sweating all over your head. Take a sip of herbal tea and wipe off the sweat. "When Feng Jiansen heard this, his tears almost fell. He stammered a few words, but no one heard clearly.


    White peach is looking at him, did not want to tube meaning, also did not say no matter. For a moment, it froze.


    Seeing that the second uncle''s family did not speak, Feng Jiansen was worried.


    "I know that this matter will make your family very distressed. In fact, I didn''t want you to speak for me. I just wanted to ask for an idea."


    He didn''t know how to speak, he said so much, and he was worried. This sentence is a bit stuttering.


    White peach smell speech, eyes flashed, this Feng Jiansen is still a more self-conscious person.


    It''s not like his mother Qian.


    "Brother, how are you going to divide your family property?"


    White peach hit the nail on the head. As the eldest grandson, Feng Jiansen''s parents and yenai are still alive. Besides, there is a younger brother who has not married.


    It is reasonable to say that in such a situation, it will be very difficult to separate families.


    But it''s not impossible.


    If you shake out what the Feng family has done, and if Feng Jiansen is willing to make sacrifices, it is not impossible to divide the family.


    But after all, the ugly family should not be publicized. Baitao now belongs to an outsider with different surnames, so we still need to ask what Feng Jiansen means.


    If something goes wrong, she won''t take the blame.


    Don''t blame Baitao for being selfish. This is the truth. If Feng Jiansen has a conscience, it''s easy to say.


    If not, it may be said that his family instigated him to separate.


    But Bai Tao doesn''t think Feng Jiansen is such a person, but Feng tiegen and Qian are.


    If there is anything in the future, they insist that they instigate it. With Feng Jiansen''s temperament, can he still say his own mother Qian?


    Isn''t it because Qian is dying now, he can''t help it?


    So Baitao doesn''t believe this big brother.


    Therefore, it is necessary to make the words clear first.

 Chapter 168

    Bai Tao thinks that if he wants to get rid of the relationship with the Feng family, he has to figure out the money.


    Anyway, it''s not good for them to suffer losses. When necessary, they should suffer losses themselves.


    So that''s how they were divided. But Feng Jiansen is different from his family.


    Because Bai Tao''s father is the second, and there is a big brother on him. In ancient times, he was a housekeeper to support his parents. Therefore, relatively speaking, it is reasonable for parents to be partial to their eldest son.


    But it''s really rare that Li and Feng are so eccentric.


    So let''s first ask about the division of property. In Baitao''s view, it''s obvious. This is what my former master''s milk thinks highly of.


    The Feng family was able to force them away, and they had no reputation in this village.


    So what I care about is that little silver.


    Sure enough, Feng Jiansen was immediately asked. In fact, this is also a key point. He is a man. In order to make his wife and son live a good life, even if he is a little bit tired at the beginning, it doesn''t matter.


    But after his daughter-in-law had done embroidery for so many years, he hoped that his mother would give them some of the money.


    After all, his daughter-in-law earned it by working hard day and night.


    But who knows if his mother says no, she insists that there is no separation. And there is no way to get the silver back.


    In fact, Feng Jiansen also knows his mother Qian''s character. So if the son and daughter-in-law were not sick. He doesn''t want to get back his daughter-in-law''s money.


    For her mother, the silver may have come from her daughter-in-law and be reserved for her second brother.


    But for my family, that may be the silver to save lives.


    After all, Feng Jiansen also knows that if his wife and son are not treated in time, the consequences may be very serious.


    And he also knows how much he weighs. Even if he works outside all day long, he can''t earn much money.


    I blame him for being so useless.


    If it''s not that he''s useless, he might be able to separate his family just like the second uncle''s family. Is that easier.


    But now, the silver is saved by my wife.


    If it wasn''t for life-saving money, he didn''t want to fight with his parents.


    But he also has no way.


    And Bai Tao looks at his expression and knows that it must have something to do with money. Otherwise, the Feng family will be able to drive them out. Is it hard to ask Feng Jiansen and his family to stay at home?


    As far as Bai Tao knows, what the two old Fengs care about most is their eldest son and youngest grandson. Other people are nothing to them.


    Especially her granddaughter who lost her innocence and humiliated her family.


    "The elder brother and his sister-in-law come out with Tianbao. Although it''s hard to live, it''s not impossible to live if they work hard."


    White peach implicitly put forward to let them give up their property.


    Bai Shugen and Zhou also looked at Feng Jiansen at this time.


    Feng Jiansen gritted his teeth and told the story all over again.


    Bai Xing was filled with indignation.


    "How can they be like this? How did the money come from? Didn''t they count it in their mind? "


    Feng Jiansen heard the speech and lowered his head. Who doesn''t know where the silver came from?


    His grandmother, in particular, put pressure on him after she knew that the silver really existed. It''s not over.


    Before there was no separation in the family, she had to hand over all the money.


    And now they give the money to Qian? Li felt that his dignity as a leader had been provoked.


    Feng Jiansen has to explain this to himself first.


    For the first time, Li''s and Qian''s, who have always been in collusion, started the cold war.


    But this time, Qian was very tough.


    I feel that Li is old, a son has been forced to adopt to others, and her own man is her only son.


    And the grandson she will rely on, even her favorite grandson, will come out of her belly.


    Can she not be tough?


    She has a lot of hard capital.


    So this time, Qian did not compromise with Li. But just because of this, the Feng family was temporarily deadlocked on Feng Jiansen''s proposal to split up again.


    Feng Jiansen has been honest since he was a child, just like his second uncle.


    So that''s the thing. He really can''t help it. People say that he is attacking from both sides. He is attacking from three sides.


    On the one hand, it''s my mother; on the other hand, it''s my grandmother; on the other hand, it''s my brother-in-law.


    There is really no way. Had to turn to the original and his intimate uncle.


    But looking at their embarrassment, Feng Jiansen also knew that he had embarrassed them, but he really had no choice."Second uncle and second aunt, I know you are in a dilemma. I''m sorry. It''s our family business. I should solve it myself."


    Feng Jiansen looks disappointed, but he is still very sensible.


    "Wait. eldest brother. If you really want to separate, you can be like us. "


    "Yes, big brother. What else do you do with such people? " White apricot a listen to his elder sister speak, immediately with hit chicken blood yes, immediately agreed to say.


    Zhou''s glare.


    In Zhou''s opinion. The eldest daughter''s words are well founded, while the second daughter is just like a crazy girl.


    White apricot is a little resentful, but this time with her sister''s support, she is also a little bit hard.


    "Baitao, you mean..."


    "Since life is not good, it''s natural for them to live separately. I think they just don''t want you to share your family property."


    "Our new house will be built soon..."


    Bai Shugen said, his old face is red. In fact, he wanted to say that if you don''t dislike the thatched cottage, you should live first.


    But subconsciously, I took a look at my eldest daughter.


    The thatched cottage was first owned by her eldest daughter.


    Bai Tao knows what his father means.


    After all, it''s my nephew who has been in pain for decades.


    How can his parents not leave any affection?


    So Bai Tao nodded and frowned. "That''s a good way. We''ve replaced everything with new furniture. Nothing here will move for the time being, and some grain can be left. If you and your sister-in-law come in, you won''t be afraid of sleeping in the open."


    Feng Jiansen listened. Almost kneel down, or white peach eye quick, a to help him.


    "Brother, although our family has adopted it now, I always know right from wrong. You and I have grown up together. The elder brother is in trouble. It''s impossible for a younger sister to give up her family''s full help. But if she doesn''t help at all, it won''t make sense. "


    Bai Tao''s speech is very direct, but it subverts everyone''s cognition. However, when you think about it, you feel that she is right.

 Chapter 169

    No matter how close relatives are, they don''t care about their own family for the sake of themselves. Isn''t that stupid?


    When Feng Jiansen went back, he had tears in his eyes.


    "What did you say? Would you rather not have any property than separate your family? " Qian''s eyes widened, "don''t you want my silver?"


    She still couldn''t believe it. She even forgot to pretend.


    And Li''s a listen. Then he sat on one side and cried, "what kind of evil have I done, my God. My old lady should have died earlier. Before I died, my daughter-in-law would have peed on her head. It''s a bloody rotten thing. Why don''t you just let my old lady die? "


    Feng laoshuan''s face was also very ugly.


    Because in his opinion, Li''s things are his. Although he will leave them to his eldest son when he dies, he is not dead yet.


    My daughter-in-law dares to hide money behind their back.


    On this point, Feng laoshuan and his wife Li have the same attitude.


    That is to say, it''s OK to separate families, anything, but you young people can''t disobey his authority as a big parent.


    It''s OK to separate families, even to adopt, but it''s unforgivable to hide private money.


    Therefore, if the Qian family doesn''t hand over the money and give them an account, they won''t compromise.


    So the old couple sat and didn''t say a word.


    Of course, the face is very ugly.


    Qian ignored Li''s howling. Just point to Feng Jiansen who is kneeling on the ground. He was too excited to speak.


    At the same time, he pointed to his son and couldn''t speak.


    "Well, well, they are all my good sons. It must be the Lin family. She instigated you, didn''t she? She wants you to separate? "


    Qian said maliciously. Pointing to the broken wooden door, there were a few low coughing sounds from Lin''s occasionally.


    In fact, Qian didn''t mean that it was OK. With this, Feng Jiansen remembered that his wife was still in bed, and he didn''t know how to pay for her medical expenses.


    But at first, Feng didn''t know what to do.


    But because of their help, at least they don''t have to live on the streets. This makes Feng Jiansen more determined.


    "Niang, you let us separate. At home, it''s the same for you whether I''m at home or not."


    Feng Jiansen said stubbornly.


    "You Qian pointed to his head. Speechless, it''s the same whether they are at home or not.


    If they are not at home, how can she dig up all the money in their hands to her own?


    However, Qian''s words are not for Li''s sake.


    When it comes to the present situation, Qian is not afraid of boiling water.


    Anyway, it''s impossible to give the silver to Li when it comes to her. The old mistress has been a demon for a long time.


    Do you want to be a demon? The most important thing is to take away the silver that her daughter-in-law filial piety gave her?


    I think too much.


    The more Qian thought about it, the more he felt like this. Anyway. Lin''s are all his daughter-in-law, which is to be controlled by himself.


    Why should my daughter-in-law give her the money she earns?


    Anyway, Qian was unconvinced.


    In the past, this matter was not exposed, but now it has been exposed. Qian simply did not care about the thick face of the debt.


    However, according to the current situation, li really has no way to take her. This gives Qian a great sense of achievement.


    I''ll let you old lady beat me. Now I won''t serve you.


    When Qian thought about it, he felt more and more that he used to be a fool. What did he do to such an old woman?


    Her man was born to her, but now it''s hard to say that her man is fed by her milk. If the old woman is kind to her, it''s OK.


    And die all day long. How can she accommodate her?


    You can''t even hide a little of your own money? This life is still not human?


    Anyway, Qian has been in the state of broken pot.


    But when it comes to his son, Qian is all kinds of grievances, saying that his son has no conscience. Now that his wings are hard, he has to leave his father and mother.


    It''s not easy to say that. Feng Jiansen''s face was immediately livid.


    Feng tiegen also felt that his mother-in-law had done something. But Feng tiegen didn''t think there was anything wrong with the couple taking the money from their son''s daughter-in-law.


    It''s just that I just saw my mother howling with her daughter-in-law. I felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, stop howling."


    "Why don''t I howl? You taught me so well. Now I don''t even recognize my mother for the sake of women."


    After hearing this, Li stopped howling and said, "isn''t that the same as his Laozi?"Qian thought for a while before he understood what the old woman meant. She didn''t feel anything, but Feng tiegen became angry.


    "Niang, what are you talking about? Why are you talking about me?"


    Li Shi cold hum a, very give face of didn''t continue to talk.


    After all, he is the eldest son, and Li is also very fond of him. And Li''s heart is also clear, now daughter-in-law can''t live.


    She is going to hold her eldest son. As long as her son is facing her, is her daughter-in-law afraid of turning the sky?


    I have to say that Li is a bit smart.


    But his face is still very bad. Feng tiegen himself has a little idea. His mother-in-law is really a mother-in-law. If she doesn''t obey, it''s possible to beat her up, even if she occasionally wants to get some money.


    But his mother''s words, he can''t beat a meal?


    Or you can''t get stabbed in the back?


    So he would rather have the money in his mother-in-law''s hands.


    So in this war, he didn''t say a word directly, but this didn''t make Qian more confident, while Li felt that his son had a daughter-in-law and forgot his mother-in-law.


    Feng tiegen''s mood is also very complicated.


    I can''t help but think of the time when my second younger brother was still there. Although they said that they often had quarrels, his mother was partial to him. No matter what work they did in the family, they all took care of it.


    Their family lives happily and leisurely.


    As a result, after leaving the ER Fang family, there were many things going on, and the family was restless for half a moment.


    So Feng tiegen felt that it was Bai Shugen''s fault.


    If it wasn''t for their separation, how could this family be like this?


    However, in front of Li''s face, Feng tiegen does not dare to talk about Bai Shugen. In Li''s heart, I''m afraid he would like to throw Bai Shugen into the river and drown him when he was a child.


    She thinks it''s just something to eat.

 Chapter 170

    And Feng tiegen, although he has no ability, in his mother''s eyes, that is the baby, is her future dependence, this, Feng tiegen still feel very proud.


    No matter how lazy he is, or how bad, but in his own mother''s heart. He is always the best.


    However, after seeing his eldest son, Feng tiegen didn''t like him very much. He thought he was smart since he was a child. And his mother-in-law is not a fool.


    Why is this dead boy so dull and stupid that he doesn''t look like him.


    However, Feng tiegen never thought that this dead boy would be born by his own mother-in-law and Bai Shugen.


    He knows that his mother-in-law always looks down on his second younger brother.


    And the second younger brother''s temperament can''t do such a thing.


    But if you think about it, he and his second brother are brothers. It''s normal for children to look like their second brother.


    But because of this, Feng tiegen didn''t really like his eldest son.


    After all, they don''t like their children in character and appearance, no matter which parents don''t like them very much. So is Feng tiegen.


    He felt that his youngest son would be able to shine for their family. What did he want this worthless eldest son to do?


    I''m not sure who to rely on in the future.


    The most important thing is that now the eldest grandson has become like this. Feng tiegen''s feeling for the couple is that they are even more annoying.


    I wish they could move out immediately.


    However, Feng tiegen also understands that it is natural for his eldest son to support his old age. If it is not because of the Lin family and Feng Tianbao.


    Even if Feng tiegen didn''t like his useless eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law, he never thought about separating them.


    But now, it must be separated. What do these two do at home?


    Anyway, already Jianlin, if they are admitted to the top one, are they worried about not having a good life?


    And if you catch up with the eldest family, it''s a burden.


    Feng tiegen''s eyes were rolling.


    He pulled Qian to one side, "what are you pulling me for?" Qian''s face was dissatisfied with Feng tiegen''s pain.


    But Li Shi sees here daughter-in-law now to own son is such manner, in the heart immediately more dissatisfied.


    Look, what kind of daughter-in-law are they? They are born to be her. She''ll be happy if she''s killed.


    Li sat on one side, breathing heavily, also showed his dissatisfaction.


    I don''t know what Feng tiegen said to his mother-in-law Qian. Anyway, Qian finally agreed and gave his eldest son one or two of his silver.


    Feng Jiansen looked at the one or two silver in his hand, and the whole person was in a state of stupefaction.


    Qian was not willing to, but looking at his eldest son''s stupid appearance, he was willing to.


    It''s impossible for such a fool to live a good life with him.


    Qian''s look at his son was more critical.


    In fact, Qian has been dissatisfied with his eldest son. After all, his eldest son is dull. I can''t say nice things to please her.


    As the saying goes, a child who can cry has milk to drink. If he can''t even cry, he will only work hard. Who knows how much contribution you make to the family.


    Bai Shugen used to be like this, and so did Feng Jiansen.


    Feng Jiansen has been honest since he was a child. Like his second uncle, so has his wife, Lin. she doesn''t talk much. The couple usually have a low sense of existence.


    I know what to do at home, so the sense of existence is very low.


    Now, however, Feng Jiansen doesn''t think about so many things. He just wants to leave the home immediately with his wife and children.


    Although the family was reluctant to share, they still found the elders and famous old people.


    This time''s separation is obviously different from the previous one.


    If Feng Tianbao had not become like this. This family can''t be divided in any case.


    After all, Feng Tianbao is the sweetheart of Li and Qian.


    But from the beginning, Qian and Li were still in collusion. Now, neither mother-in-law nor daughter-in-law cared about each other.


    Finally, the elders of the clan advised, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law finally managed to shake hands.


    Qian''s lips curled. Before, she was flattering Li''s, but now, she suddenly wanted to understand what Li''s old woman was.


    even if she is a man''s mother, the family will not has the final say.


    The old woman is not honest herself. Do you want to flatter her?


    In fact, Qian had no rebellious psychology towards the verbal flattery.


    But for Li''s want to control the whole family''s money in his own hands, Qian felt that it was just fantastic.


    It used to be hiding private money from Li, but now it''s taken for granted.


    But Li obviously didn''t think so. She felt that her daughter-in-law was soft with herself.Now that she is soft, does it mean that she can hand over all the silver.


    Li''s heart has been thinking about what Feng Jiansen said. In addition to the money given to Feng Jiansen and his wife, there is still a lot of money left.


    Li is a man with a strong desire for control.


    So the performance is also very strong.


    "Niang, it''s not me who said you. We are all so old. We are not children any more. I gave birth to two grandsons and two granddaughters for you. You are also old. Even if you can''t do it in the future, your daughter-in-law will certainly give you the coffin."


    "Why do you take away my daughter-in-law''s money?"


    Qian said directly and impolitely, Li was almost a mouthful of old blood.


    This Qian family is really getting worse and worse.


    Qian looked at Li. I''m very proud.


    "If you still don''t want to, it''s easy. We''re separated. We''ll take care of you two, but we''ve been separated. In case you don''t like me. "


    "You, you!" Li suddenly raised his head, staring at Qian in disbelief, and then looked at his eldest son. This useless thing was hiding beside his daughter-in-law, and he didn''t dare to say a word for her.


    Li''s Qi and blood rushed to the top of his head. As soon as he was dark, he fainted.


    Before fainting, she only saw her wife anxiously looking at her.


    Li felt that his life was hopeless. Although Qian didn''t expect Li to faint, he was also worried.


    Qian is shameless, but if the old woman died like this, wouldn''t she be stabbed in the spine later?


    So Qian''s this time also not end, help together to Li''s support to the bed.


    But looking at Qian''s expression, he was very reluctant.


    I think this old woman has a lot of things.


    Qian didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. If it was the same as before, what the old woman said was what, it was really stupid.

 Chapter 171

    But there is no secret in the countryside. The story that Qian''s mother-in-law was so angry that she fainted soon spread all over the sweet water village.


    The white peach family helped the Feng Jiansen family move. But of course, it''s not convenient for the Bai family to go to Feng''s now.


    After all, it''s not the Bai family, but the Feng family.


    Baitao didn''t want to let others dislike him, so he just waited for Feng Jiansen to come and help him.


    Feng Jiansen has been silent, but Lin''s body is not good, first help into the house to settle down.


    Feng Tianbao has been sleeping all the time. Since he broke his brain, he is a bit dull all day, either in a daze or sleeping.


    It''s much easier than before.


    If he had been like this before. Feng Jiansen and Lin must be distressed to see each other. But now, on the contrary, I think he can save a lot of trouble.


    After the couple settled down, the white peach family began to pack up and move into the new house.


    First they vacated a room. Give it to Feng Jiansen and his wife, and then slowly move other things away.


    In fact, a few days ago, the house was almost good, only a few details were missing.


    Even if this ancient house is newly built, it doesn''t need to worry about formaldehyde. It''s natural material without pollution. So after the completion of the construction, please God to be able to move in.


    In ancient times, Kitchen God was invited to protect the house. Anyway, Baitao doesn''t know anything about it.


    She is an atheist, but since her soul, after all, still has the space in the novel.


    Bai Tao thought he would rather believe it.


    So she also let Zhou and Feng Jinhua, how they want to do, how they cooperate.


    After inviting God, the two characters of "Song house" were hung, which were written by Zhou and Bai Shugen in the town.


    Bai Tao doesn''t appreciate any calligraphy either. He just thinks that these two characters are well written and can be understood.


    White peach requirements are very simple, can understand the line.


    The family happily entered the door. When they got to the door, Feng Jinhua was silent and didn''t dare to enter.


    She had never seen such a beautiful and luxurious house in her life.


    No, even if I have, it''s also in those masters'' houses in the town.


    Feng Jinhua thinks that it is absolutely impossible to have anything to do with himself. But now, I will live in such a home.


    She felt very unreal.


    But this is the song house, not the White House. Bai Shugen and his wife can say that no matter what, Bai Tao is their daughter, but what''s the matter with them?


    Most of it is because of the relationship of adoption, and Feng Jinhua is a very self-conscious person, and he can''t learn to take advantage of others.


    So I hesitated.


    White peach heart, see Feng Jinhua hesitation.


    "Milk, what''s the matter? I designed this house. Is it beautiful? "


    "Yes. Grandma, this is my mother''s design. It''s a beautiful house. "


    Song Ankang also squints a pair of beautiful big eyes to see, one hand holding his mother, the other hand holding his father.


    Although dad is a little silly, this is something song Ankang didn''t dare to think about before. He feels very happy.


    Therefore, the small milk sound is soft and waxy, which is very rare.


    Zhou heard the sound. I probably knew what my mother-in-law thought.


    "Yes, mother, why don''t you come in? This is our house."


    Zhou''s daughter is filial and willing to live with her. What''s the matter with her mother-in-law?


    However, the Zhou family has already made plans. Anyway, the house belongs to the eldest daughter and son-in-law.


    When they are settled down, they will have a wedding to make them dignified.


    And the eldest daughter and son-in-law are willing to let them live in. Zhou also hopes to be with several children, which is not only more lively.


    And I can see every child of my own.


    But on the other hand, Zhou felt as if he had taken advantage.


    Therefore, Zhou can actually understand Feng Jinhua''s mood.


    Feng Jinhua looked at her daughter-in-law and at herself. First should be a, carefully came in.


    It seems that I''m afraid I''ll make this place dirty.


    Enter the door to see a small pavilion, as well as a small garden. Then there is the wall shadow, the vertical flower gate, and then the main courtyard. The main courtyard also planted a variety of flowers and plants, as well as a good flower bed.


    For the countryside, planting melons, fruits and vegetables is much cheaper than planting flowers.


    So the white peach is prepared to grow vegetables in these places.


    Of course, the dishes are in your own space.


    The small garden in the first small courtyard is planted with bamboo, which is elegant and shady, and can eat bamboo shoots. It''s killing two birds with one stone."Sister, it''s really beautiful here. It''s the most beautiful place I''ve ever seen. Will we live here in the future?"


    The white apricot stares at a pair of big eyes, a face of don''t believe, but from her small face up, still can see. She was very, very excited.


    Bai Xing is not the eldest and the youngest, but she has the most popular personality. So even in the Feng family, even if she does more work, she has nothing to lose.


    But there are still memories in Baitao''s memory. Before, Bai Xing looked at Feng Baihe''s dowry and boudoir, with a look of envy.


    Now I can finally give my family the best.


    "Yes, my sister has a boudoir for you. You can buy anything you like in town."


    White peach light said, white apricot suddenly red eyes.


    Zhou''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Bai Tao felt that maybe she had been with them for a long time, and she didn''t know when she began to become * * and willing to consider others.


    It is almost impossible to put it in the white peach of the previous life.


    She is a cold-blooded killer, as a killer, the most basic point is to be cold-blooded enough to start.


    Of course, Baitao always claims to be a disciplined killer. He will not go to those who shouldn''t be killed for money.


    But she was never a sentimental woman.


    Most of what she does is to complete her own task, not to worry about the feelings of others.


    "Come on, go in."


    Bai Tao sighed, but now that she is a peasant woman leading her family to a well-off life.


    It''s no longer suitable to think about the things of the previous life.


    Those things in the past life are more like an attitude towards life for Baitao now.


    Not a state of life.


    The whole family came into the house in great numbers.


    Bai Tao quickly divided the room, and Bai Tao was not too polite, because she was the master of the house, so the best hall was of course her and Song Yu''s.


    And the other rooms were divided.

 Chapter 172

    A room for Feng Jinhua, a room for Bai Shugen and his wife, a room for Bai Xing and a room for Feng Jianmu, and a separate study for him.


    The new house has many rooms and a large area. The whole family is very happy.


    In addition, the Fangzhong couple and Cuihua each have a room.


    Fang Zhong is a porter. He usually lives in the small room where he enters, while Aunt Liu stays in the kitchen most of the time.


    White peach ponders. Do you want to build a cellar.


    Although she has space, but without her, their family can''t even eat fresh vegetables?


    In addition, white peach also intends to let his space inside the good things can be aboveboard out.


    So it is imperative to build a cellar. If I had known. I should have told master Qi earlier that it would have been built together with the house.


    But in Baitao''s dictionary, there has never been such a thing as regret medicine.


    Please come back then.


    After dividing the room, Zhou and Bai Shugen went to their room early, and they didn''t know what they were discussing.


    When they came out, Bai Tao saw that they went out again mysteriously.


    But Feng Jinhua laughed. The tangle on her face had been smoothed.


    Because Zhou and Bai Shugen also told her, although they live here. But it''s still their daughter''s place.


    They live here and take care of their own things. Even if they leave later, they won''t take anything from their daughter''s house.


    That''s what Zhou told Feng Jinhua.


    Feng Jinhua was also relieved.


    She is not the kind of shameless person, also did not want to calculate white peach what thing.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter even if she lives together now. It''s the younger generation who are filial to her, not her thick skinned. She must live here.


    She was happy with the filial piety of the children.


    To tell the truth, Feng Jinhua never thought that he would be able to live a life full of children and grandchildren one day.


    It was something she had never thought of before.


    Even in the past, her daughter has mentioned to take her to live, but Feng Jinhua disagrees every time. After all, she is from the Bai family, and even if her daughter kisses her again, she is married out and belongs to someone else''s family.


    Even if the daughter is kind to her, it''s hard to ensure that her family won''t have an opinion.


    From this point of view, Feng Jinhua is a very clear person.


    She knew that she had only three daughters. What kind of life we should live. Anyway, it''s only half a foot in the coffin.


    So, the life she didn''t think about, but it was the best for her, so she didn''t live the worst.


    So I won''t think too much.


    And Feng Jinhua is more clear in his heart. In fact, a lot of people in the village are very envious of themselves.


    Feng Jinhua is not blind.


    After all, many old women in the village, even if they have sons, if they meet a son whose daughter-in-law is not filial, there is also a person who lives alone.


    If there is another daughter-in-law, it will be miserable.


    So I''m lucky.


    Although the Bai family didn''t pay much attention to the Feng family. But the village was so big that it came to Feng Jinhua''s ears more or less.


    He said that the old lady of the Feng family was so angry with her daughter-in-law that she was in bed.


    What do you say? Qian''s family looks filial. Who knows that he should have done such a thing. Some also say that Qian''s own son is in a bad mood when he is splitting up.


    Most of them still don''t believe it. They don''t believe that qian can make Li ill because of her good image.


    Of course, Feng Jinhua will not gloat.


    She didn''t forget. His son now is from Li''s stomach.


    So Feng Jinhua is more helpless about Li. This younger sister-in-law has been very strong since she was young. She doesn''t deal with her mother, so she suffered a lot.


    I don''t want to see her sister-in-law.


    But later, after her mother died, Li''s life was better, but even worse. Feng Jinhua didn''t know what to say.


    She finally sighed, thinking, do you want to see, even if not, also hope she can get better.


    But Baitao didn''t know about it. Because of the previous scandal, Baitao didn''t have a close relationship with the people in the village.


    Even now, many people in the village are actually holding her.


    But there was no one who said anything about the Feng family in front of her.


    They all know Baitao''s character. If they say that, they will offend Baitao.


    Now Baitao is their God of wealth. They don''t want to offend their God of wealth.So Bai Tao doesn''t know about the Feng family, but she also has her own things to be busy with.


    Song Yu sat at a distance, looking at her little lady busy inside and outside. One is to take out the soft cloth, the other is to draw on it with a charcoal pen.


    I don''t know what I''m doing.


    Such a life for Song Yu, it is never had. But Song Yu felt that it was very substantial.


    It''s as if my life should be like this.


    "Dad, what''s your mother doing?" Song Ankang is really bored, but his mother has no time to pay attention to him. He feels very bored.


    My grandparents went out with my uncle and aunt. They left their family, uncle Fang and Aunt Liu.


    But song Ankang just asked, suddenly a little frustrated, his father is not so smart, even if it is no use to ask him.


    The little guy scratched his head with his hands and his face was tangled.


    Because the food at home is good, song Ankang now has a white face. It looks so cute.


    Unconsciously, my son has been raised for nothing.


    When Bai Tao first came here, Xiao Ankang was called a skinny child. Bai Tao had never seen such a skinny child in her two lives.


    Bai Tao was suspicious. It was a miracle that the child could survive.


    But now. The child not only survived, but also lived well.


    Because the food improved, Baitao changed her way to make delicious food for her family, which was also the most nutritious thing she could.


    Baitao is very grateful for this space at this moment. If there is no such space, Bai Tao feels that if he wants to make money, he can''t be so quick.


    This makes white peach full of pride.


    It was she who provided for her son.


    "Daddy The little guy suddenly exclaimed, and Baitao saw his son''s stupid father, and he picked up his son.


    Bai Tao was scared, afraid that the man would fall his precious son.


    Perhaps because of inheriting this body, Bai Tao has deep feelings for song Ankang.

 Chapter 173

    But looking at his silly man steadily picked up his baby son, Bai Tao was relieved.


    She gave him an angry look.


    "Can''t you be more careful? What if I fall my son down? "


    Bai Tao said, he took song Ankang from Song Yu''s arms. Song Yu only felt that the woman had a faint fragrance. Eyes light not from dark a few minutes.


    White peach as a gold medal killer, her sense of smell that is very sensitive. Her eyes fell on Song Yu''s face.


    But soon, that handsome face didn''t want to return to its previous silly appearance.


    It''s so fast that Bai Tao almost thinks he''s hallucinating.


    Bai Tao doesn''t care about it at all, but there is no one at home, and their parents don''t know where they are.


    Baitao is going to find someone to show him the cellar.


    White peach subconsciously said to Song Yu: "you say, let''s build a cellar here, OK?"


    "Good!" Song Yuli clapped her hands immediately.


    "Whatever the lady says is good."


    White peach rolled his eyes. She felt that Song Yu was not stupid, but regressed to the level of a child.


    This is also very common in modern times, because of some pathological reasons. The result is that I.Q. stays at a very young level.


    It''s normal, too.


    And this level of intelligence just stays in the stage of children, and it is very different from the mentally retarded. It can be said that this kind of mental retardation can not be classified as mental retardation.


    At most, it''s under intelligence.


    Bai Tao finally finds a good reason for her tangle. Well, yes, her husband is just simple. It''s not retarded.


    When Zhou and Bai Shugen came back, Bai Tao was dumbfounded, because Bai Xing was so happy.


    And Bai Jianmu is the same. Although he is young, he also helps Zhou carry a lot of things. Like song Ankang, there is a faint halo of excitement on his white face.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at? " Zhou took a look at her daughter, her grandson and her silly son-in-law. Suddenly, her nose was sour and she felt that her daughter had really grown up.


    I''m going to be someone else''s daughter-in-law.


    Although he was reluctant to part with it, his father was right. His eldest daughter was still good. It would be miserable if she was sold to someone else as a daughter-in-law by the murderer.


    Their lovely grandson was sold, not to say, but also abused by others.


    It''s better for them to keep their daughter.


    But now his grandson''s father has come back, no matter what, it''s the best ending, and it''s not a distant marriage, or living with his own family.


    Anyway. Both Bai Shugen and Zhou felt that this was the best destination for their daughter.


    In that case, there''s nothing I can''t bear.


    However, Zhou feels that Baitao doesn''t seem to care about such fame. After all, Baitao is a modern man, although he knows that his husband may be as old as a child whose IQ is only a few years old.


    But to accept him is another matter.


    In modern times, when two people are together, they are married. It can also be a trial period of time, this time is to fall in love.


    So there is no worry at all. Some people have been in love for more than ten years, which can be said to be a long-distance love run.


    Bai Tao felt that his body was very unlucky. This time, he won, and then he was concerned about this man.


    White peach can not care about this child, but every time she sees this child, she will think of the original master''s feelings for this child in her mind.


    This feeling is very subtle. So no matter what, Baitao can''t ignore the child.


    This is his own son.


    But the son and man choose one, white peach is sure to choose the son.


    So she is indifferent to whether she is married or not.


    But obviously, this time. Zhou let Baitao see her determination. That is, without Bai Tao''s consent, he directly purchased all kinds of food materials for marriage, including cloth and so on.


    In a word, you can see from this cloth that it was used in ancient weddings.


    Because ancient weddings were usually red.


    "Mother..."


    Zhou''s waist has now stood up, but the village is not without envy of her, or even envy of her.


    Take Zhou''s coming back to town just now.


    I met my former little sisters in the town, and some of my fellow villagers, more or less with envy on the surface. In fact, it''s jealousy and disdain.


    Everyone is like this. At the beginning, everyone is similar. Of course, nothing will happen.


    But now. The Bai family suddenly became rich. They lived in such a nice house and bought so many things.Even at the beginning, many people thought they were much better looking than Zhou. But now look at Zhou''s white. She was also wearing fine cotton cloth. She didn''t look like a rural woman at all.


    It''s like cat scratch.


    And Zhou has been brainwashed by Bai Tao.


    If others want to be envious, let her be envious. Our family has to live a life. We can''t live a good life because we are envious.


    Therefore, Zhou''s living conditions are not only good now, but also the whole person''s spirit seems to have changed a lot.


    It seems that it is very good-looking, much better than the average country woman.


    So now I''m happy to see my eldest daughter silly.


    She was not angry, said: "when the mother is worried about life, you said to move a new home.". Did you and Song Yu get married? Mother, I''ll prepare for you. I''ll marry you off. "


    White peach speechless look at the sky, and Zhou looked at her daughter this way, thought she was not happy.


    She was immediately pulled into the room.


    Looking around, he immediately closed the door.


    "What happened to my daughter? Don''t you scare your mother? "


    Before the Zhou family, it was a gourd with a saw mouth. It was a Muggle. So it''s easy to think about it.


    Look at Bai Tao''s constipation expression. It''s strange that she doesn''t think much about it.


    "Boudoir daughter, what''s the matter? Did Song Yu bully you?"


    White peach did not speak, Zhou immediately more stood up, she stood up. "Don''t worry, Taoer. If that boy bullies you, my mother will be the first to let him go!"


    He was about to go out.


    "Mother, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll ask Song Yu."


    Bai Tao''s heart is warm. In fact, she''s just not ready to get married. It''s a sentence, but she really wants to marry a man who doesn''t know so well. Even if Bai Tao knows, it''s just a partner.


    She was still a little disappointed.


    So when her parents and siblings bought things for her to decorate, she was stunned, and this was not very good.

 Chapter 174

    But Zhou is so concerned about himself, but Bai Tao feels embarrassed because he has nothing to do.


    "Mother, don''t go."


    "Why not? Does that boy dare to bully you? "


    "Puff Chi" white peach laugh out, Zhou''s face is inexplicable, then there are some angry meaning.


    "You still smile, looking at Niang anxious, you dead wench still smile."


    "Niang, you also know that Song Yu is a child''s character. Where can he bully? I just can''t believe that I''m going to get married... "


    White peach with some emotion, but Zhou obviously misunderstood.


    She also felt that Baitao was thinking of the bitter things before.


    My daughter. It was the daughter of a big yellow lady. She was also a talented person from all over the country. The matchmaker broke her own door.


    Even knowing that she had a difficult mother-in-law. Those matchmakers also come here, because the white peach grows well and has good temperament.


    Besides, she is a girl who is going to get married. To get married is to live with her husband''s family.


    So relatively speaking, they will pay more attention to the girl.


    Zhou''s thought is bitter. How wonderful is my daughter? It''s not that she doesn''t know.


    If it wasn''t for such a thing, how could it be that old?


    If Baitao didn''t go out to cut pig grass, there might be several children now.


    Baitao is 20 years old. If it hadn''t happened, she would have been married when she was 16 years old. Now in four years, she might have two or three children.


    At that time, their wives did all the work of the Feng family. Feng Baimei had just got married. When Baitao was 15 years old, a family that was very optimistic about Zhou took a fancy to Baitao.


    But the old mistress Li said that Feng Baimei had already married. If Bai Tao married again at this time, who would do the family work?


    At that time, Zhou hated that he was too soft and glutinous to refute what his mother-in-law said. So I let my daughter stay for a year.


    Thinking of this, Zhou wished he could have a big son.


    If Bai Tao did not stay for another year, but married at the age of 15, there would not be so many things.


    Baitao doesn''t have to suffer for so many years, just because she has been kept by Li for another year. Outsiders think that she is reluctant to give up her daughter. In fact, we don''t know that the real reason is that Li says that there is no one to do the work at home.


    White peach married out is one less person.


    So she stayed until she was sixteen, but who knows. It happened to her when she was sixteen.


    Zhou Shi thought about it and began to cry.


    Bai Tao was startled. She didn''t understand what happened to her mother?


    How to shed tears easily? The Zhou family used to be like this, but she hasn''t been like this for a long time.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you? You should be happy when your daughter gets married and still lives together. "


    Then he wiped his tears with his clothes, but he was dodged by Zhou.


    "How expensive your clothes are. Don''t get them dirty. I''ll come by myself."


    Zhou wiped away his tears with a few strokes.


    "Niang is just thinking about the past. I''m glad to see that you are different now. Yes, I''m happy. Although Song Yu is not a sound man, she has eyes. I can see that he is very kind to you. "


    "He lost his memory. And become like a child, but because of this, he protects you


    White peach busily nodded.


    Listening to Zhou''s words, I don''t know why the depression disappeared.


    Let Baitao feel a little confused.


    Yes, it''s a little puzzling, but they''re all married anyway.


    But looking at the wedding things that Zhou put on the table, Bai Tao''s eyebrows beat again. She felt that it was her craft. To make a dress is really


    I can''t imagine.


    The original owner, Baitao, can''t make clothes. But after all, there''s a new person in it. It''s not so easy to use the body in such technology.


    After all, memory and practice are two different things.


    So white peach is often a way to save trouble. Buy ready-made clothes directly, so as not to expose that you can''t make clothes.


    Actually, white peach. I feel that if she has to learn, according to the deep memory, and the scene of this body doing embroidery work before, she may be able to grasp this skill again.


    But looking at Zhou''s anxiety, it''s obviously too late.


    "Mother, but I can''t do anything."


    Zhou''s eyes widened. "You''re a dead girl. You''ve lost all your skills for so many years, but you can''t help worrying. My mother has seen it for you. Five days later, it''s an auspicious day.""These days. Mother and your sister, and you also come here to help us, and we''ll embroider this thing. "


    Bai Tao is really scared.


    Although she has already thought about it for a long time, she should marry Song Yu. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether she wants a man or not. The man is so bored.


    Past life. There are a few men, dead and alive with her, but almost a little heart were killed by white peach.


    Some kind-hearted, white peach did not kill, but to see them is like to see the living king of hell.


    So it''s better to marry the silly song Yu. Besides, this child has been born, so it''s right.


    But think is one thing, really to this point, is another thing, white peach suddenly anxious.


    "Mother, how can you be so anxious? In such a hurry, I''m not ready. "


    "How can we not worry? How old is Ann? Are you in a hurry? If Xiao Song hadn''t come back so late, my mother would have done your marriage before An''an was born. "


    White peach helps the forehead.


    With Zhou''s character, she can''t do such a thing.


    But white peach has no way.


    She took over the body of other people''s daughter. If she refused to accept this request, it would be a little unkind.


    "Well, what if the dowry can''t be embroidered well in five days?"


    Zhou''s face does not believe, "that asks your cousin to help, also has your milk also to be possible to give a hand, Niang says to you, your milk young time that hand embroiders that but is absolutely."


    "It''s a pity that your aunts didn''t learn your craft."


    Zhou thought about it and said, "no, nine Niang''s body is not good, but don''t worry, Niang has already thought about it. If it doesn''t work out, it will be an auspicious day in ten days."


    Bai Tao gritted her teeth and thought, no matter what, she will get married. The person is still her own choice. She even has children.


    The pain of having a baby was borne by the original owner, and she felt that she had nothing to be satisfied with.

 Chapter 175

    Immediately also agreed to come down.


    Zhou''s a see white peach agreed, immediately busy up.


    "Niang, you start now?"


    Zhou Shi looked at her and said, "I''m in a hurry. If I can make it in time, I''d better take care of your two affairs as soon as possible. I can also clear my mother''s mind."


    "Mother, can''t you just sit down and have a rest?" White peach is helpless.


    In response to Bai Tao''s silence, Zhou has begun to tailor her clothes to suit her needs


    White peach had no choice but to help the forehead silently. But looking at Zhou''s busy appearance, Bai Tao had to shut up. But I heard that Feng Jiansen''s family lived in Baitao''s old house, while Baitao''s family lived in a new house. Ready to get married.


    The Feng family was not quiet.


    "Well, I said that he dared to propose a separation. It turned out that he was in collusion with the old couple."


    Qian said angrily, not afraid of Li''s hearing.


    Feng tiegen''s face is even worse. This is his own son. As a result, he went to his adopted second brother.


    Where can I put my old face?


    Doesn''t it mean that Feng tiegen can''t teach his own son well?


    Feng tiegen doesn''t like this dull son like his second brother, but even if he doesn''t win any more, he is his own son.


    It''s our own seed, not adopted.


    So what others poke is their own backbone.


    "No, I have to go to the second room. What''s the matter? I''ll go to them who have rotten their conscience. "


    Qian walked up and down the room, but she couldn''t stand any more. She stood up and looked very bad.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What else can you do? Go to see your good brother. What''s his new house like after it''s built? How can he treat your son so well that you can be stabbed in the back."


    Qian said with a gloomy face. He didn''t feel at all that he had been stabbed in the spine. Most of the reason was that they drove their son and daughter-in-law out of the family.


    And my daughter-in-law and grandson are sick.


    Because of Lin Youcai, most people in the village know about it.


    But who are Feng tiegen and Qian? Of course, such things will be ignored automatically. In their hearts. That unfortunate thing is that others set up their own family.


    And the thing that oneself make a sin that ignored automatically.


    Feng tiegen''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard this, but he thought of another thing. He always knew that his second brother''s family had built a new house.


    It''s just that the couple didn''t go to see it because they were choked up.


    It''s just that I can''t stand it. It''s said by someone in the village that every day a woman with a broken mouth says how magnificent the new house of the Bai family is.


    How good it is, just like the house of the master in that town.


    That''s better than the landlords in the village.


    So the couple were actually curious, but more jealous.


    People often do. When other people''s life is not as good as their own, they will feel comfortable in their heart, but once other people''s life is better than their own, they will feel uncomfortable and unbalanced in their heart.


    Therefore, both Qian and Feng tiegen ran out immediately.


    "There''s no one to cook the lunch. I want to starve my old lady."


    Li watched Qian run out with Feng tiegen and yelled at the window. In fact, Li knew it. Qian''s wings are hard now.


    But she is angry, the daughter-in-law who was still clapping suddenly climbed to her head to pee.


    But she had nothing to do with her.


    Yes, Li also found out now. Now Qian just climbed on her head to pee.


    But Li''s self-esteem is very strong, unwilling to admit this, but also want to try to control Qian.


    In the past, when Zhou was here. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law deal with the Zhou family together and treat the Feng family as slaves.


    At that time, Li didn''t think Qian was a bad person. At that time, she felt that Qian''s mother-in-law was much better than Zhou''s woman, who couldn''t speak and had a bitter melon face.


    Qian can talk and make her happy.


    The most important thing is that all the work at home can be done.


    Therefore, there is no contradiction between Li and Qian. They are all focused on Feng Jianlin.


    Feng Jianlin is Li''s second grandson and Qian''s youngest son.


    Of course, the two were in collusion.


    But now. It''s not the same. The second family has betrayed, and only the eldest family is left.


    And the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law suddenly broke out because of private money.


    But Li''s just suddenly surprised to feel. He even had no way to take Qian''s wife. This is something Li didn''t want to admit.


    So she was ready to take the opportunity to find Qian''s trouble."Well, don''t think about it. Now that we are old, you should coax the eldest daughter-in-law. "


    Feng laoshuan is not a clear person, but from the war between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, we can see some fame.


    But this sentence immediately ignited old lady Li''s heart.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    She was so thin that she jumped up immediately. "I was angry with your mother when I was young, but now I''m old. I''ve managed to bring up my son, so I deserve to be angry with my daughter-in-law?"


    "If the eldest daughter-in-law comes across a mother-in-law like your mother, I don''t know what to say? What''s wrong with me? I''ve been coaxing her for so many years. I''ve let her do everything... "


    Li wants to say that his second daughter-in-law has done everything.


    But it suddenly occurred to me. I don''t have two sons anymore.


    Whether she would like to admit it or not, Feng Shugen is no longer called Feng Shugen. Now he is a Bai, not a member of her family.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Li was.


    "No, I have to call the eldest daughter-in-law back. Even if she doesn''t respect me as a mother-in-law, is it difficult for her to be a daughter-in-law and I have to wait on her? "


    Feng laoshuan still wanted to stop him, but Li had already walked out quickly.


    Knowing the old lady''s character, Feng Shuan couldn''t stop herself, so he didn''t stop her and immediately followed her.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "What are you doing with it?"


    Li''s and Feng laoshuan''s words are just like mine. When they arrive at the new house of Bai family, they will see a majestic house.


    It''s not a rustic house like theirs. It''s not a house pasted with green bricks. It''s a courtyard with the masters in the city.


    I have to say that Li''s eyes are red.


    When she arrived, she saw Qian swearing at the door.


    The plaque on it clearly says song Fu.


    Li thinks that Qian''s shrew is looking for the wrong place. She says, what''s the ability of the second?


    Although Li knew that Baitao''s man seemed to have some money, her knowledge was limited after all. She didn''t think they could afford to build such a big house.


    So Li''s mood is relatively stable. Because she decided the house wasn''t the second.


    If the house belonged to the second child, in Li''s opinion, it should have been his own. But if it''s not the second, Li won''t be so distressed.


    She heard Qian''s scolding in front of her, and the villagers around her seemed to be saying that Qian was wrong.


    Li''s heart suddenly happy, this woman, home work does not do, big noon also let mother-in-law did not eat, deserve to be scolded.

 Chapter 176

    But after seeing the Zhou family, Feng Jinhua and Bai Tao who came out of the big house, Li was more disgusted than eating excrement.


    Her eyes were red and she couldn''t say a word.


    Feng laoshuan originally wanted to say something, but at this time, he was not in the mood at all.


    When the old couple looked at each other, Li suddenly raised his foot and walked forward.


    "The bastard who killed himself came here at noon to curse the street. I don''t know who raised you. I have no conscience. I don''t go home to cook. You can''t be envious standing at the door. "


    "You''re not lucky enough to live in a house like this?"


    These words are obviously scolding Qian, but people in ming''er all know that they are insinuating. Bai Shugen''s family have no conscience.


    She is a mother in the end, but why should Feng Jinhua live in such a good house for nothing.


    Li''s mind is not balanced.


    At this time, she had long forgotten that it was full of schadenfreude and thought that the Bai family could not build a good house.


    Because of the Feng family, the Feng Jiansen couple, and the popularity of the Feng family in the village is really not good.


    So even if the house of Bai family is just a prototype, many people are already chewing their tongue.


    But now the Bai family is different from before. The white peach has the ability. She is a stupid man, but she has silver.


    In addition, they also helped the people in the village to get rich. Although the villagers were envious, they got some benefits.


    Think about other people''s ability. If they offend people to death this time, they may not call them next time they earn money.


    So they are afraid.


    So I simply don''t say that in front of the Feng family. I''m afraid that I will make the Bai family unhappy.


    But now, the Feng family came to the house by themselves, and they were more or less schadenfreuded.


    So most of them stand and watch the play and don''t talk.


    White peach look at people''s faces, immediately understand their meaning.


    But it can''t blame them. Bai Tao is very clear about people''s psychology. Most people just want others to have bad luck.


    It''s like she''s lucky when someone else''s out of luck.


    This kind of psychology can be simply called schadenfreude. It''s human nature.


    So Bai Tao didn''t say anything. He just waited for Qian and Li to finish their scolding. Then he said, "is it over? If there''s nothing wrong, just go. Don''t stand in the way of other people''s houses. "


    Qian was originally a little confused by Li.


    Although she has been proud of herself.


    But for so many years, he has been under the pressure of Li. It can not be said that there is no shadow in his heart. Moreover, it is outside. Qian did not dare to do too much to let outsiders see.


    But hear white peach complexion calmly say.


    All of a sudden, he spoke more.


    "Elders speak, where have you to speak, let your parents speak, good ah, you went out, also adopted, don''t own parents, also encouraged my son to separate, do you want my son to be adopted by others?"


    Qian said and sat down on the ground.


    But she was really a little sad.


    But she just felt that. It must be because of Er Fang. On the one hand, it''s a good day for ER Fang.


    On the other hand, it also blames the Bai family for the separation of the eldest son.


    Although Qian is eccentric, he is not as eccentric as Li. After all, Feng Jiansen is her eldest son and her first child.


    And she grew up on her own.


    For the first child, young parents are inexperienced, so they must take care of it a little more. Naturally, the feelings are more profound.


    So with that, Qian''s tough face also showed some sadness and tears.


    Most of the people are compassionate.


    Seeing that, everyone began to sympathize with Qian again.


    Especially those who are envious of the Bai family, even though they adopted the second son of the Feng family. It''s a normal life.


    But now it''s different.


    Their family had a carriage and bought servants to serve them. They lived like a master.


    It''s very moisturizing.


    So of course, people are very envious.


    Coupled with sympathy for Qian, it is easy to breed some resentment against Bai family.


    People have such bad habits. If they feel weak, they have reason, and others should let them.


    As everyone knows, you are weak because you are useless. What''s the relationship with others?


    But a lot of people don''t understand such things. In other words, I don''t want to admit it even if I understand it.


    "Yes. That''s not good. It''s fair to say that you are unfilial to your parents. After all, how did the old Feng family treat you. We all see it in the eyes of the villagers. ""But you should not encourage other people''s sons to separate."


    "Yes, that''s what you''re wrong with."


    Some onlookers who didn''t know the truth began to say.


    Qian originally just sat on the ground to play tricks, but he didn''t expect that someone would really agree with him, so he became more courageous.


    She fell down.


    The crying is even worse.


    Feng Jinhua, Bai Shugen and Zhou''s face turned black.


    As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes.


    The Feng family, even Bai Tao, felt speechless, but they couldn''t kill him directly.


    Bai Tao always remembers that he is not a killer now. He can''t kill people if he wants to.


    Even if she can be assassinated, her present identity is a small village woman. She can''t fight and kill as before.


    It''s a headache to think about. But I have to say. It''s better than before.


    There won''t be so many scruples.


    Bai Tao stares at Qian lying on the ground. Just as he is about to speak, he sees Feng Jiansen coming with Lin and Feng Tianbao.


    Feng Tianbao''s situation is better, that is, he can occasionally shout a few words about his parents, which makes Feng Jiansen feel that separation is a good decision.


    Although they now live in the thatched cottages where Baitao used to live, the small courtyard is very important to their family. It''s not small.


    And even if it''s a thatched cottage, the adobe is very solid, and it''s made with great care.


    At least they live in a comfortable place. They don''t have to hear Qian and Li yelling all day long. Feng Jiansen felt that his whole ears were clean.


    Although Lin''s body was damaged due to miscarriage, he was more depressed and became ill.


    Now she left the Feng family, and she was in a good mood. With the help of her mother''s family, her health improved quickly.


    Although it''s not very sharp yet, it can go down to the ground.


    As soon as the couple heard that the Feng family was in trouble with Baitao, they quickly locked the door and rushed over.


    As soon as Feng Jiansen and his wife came over, they heard Qian''s and Li''s shouting and swearing. What they were swearing at was how ugly they were.


    It''s not swearing at people, it''s like swearing at animals.


    You''re welcome. Feng Jiansen felt ashamed to let them scold him like this.

 Chapter 177

    Now Feng Jiansen''s face is red.


    He is different from the second uncle. The second uncle is adopted out, and the contradiction between his aunt and his grandmother, as well as the previous second uncle''s family suffered at home.


    Although the second uncle''s family didn''t tear their face, it was no different from tearing it.


    But although he divided the family, he was still a member of the Feng family. If there is something wrong with the Feng family in the future.


    For example, what happened to the elders at home? He still wants to go back.


    So Feng Jiansen felt ashamed.


    I feel that Qian and Li have disgraced him in front of the whole village.


    Lin''s now looking at a lot of strong, after all, is also in the gate of hell. In addition, now that we are separated, it''s very comfortable for us to live in a family of three.


    But Lin has been bullied for so many years. He was cowardly in nature.


    In addition, the face is yellow, and the whole person is as thin as a bamboo pole. That is the existence that the wind can blow down.


    So she just hugged her son tightly, and the silly son just grasped him tightly. I don''t know if it was because he was too thin and his bones were too hard to burp him. Then he made a few fuzzy sounds, and the rest of the sounds were gone.


    Lin is a little scared.


    Every time I see Qian and Li quarreling. Even if she scolded herself, she felt a little afraid, but this time, she held her son tightly and told herself not to be afraid.


    She''s not living under them now, and she doesn''t have to worry about their feelings at all. So there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "Mother, milk, don''t scold me!"


    Feng Jiansen had no choice but to cry, which made Qian and Li''s voice a little lighter, but only a little lighter.


    The villagers around can''t help whispering. Some people who don''t know the truth think that Feng Jiansen is really a white eyed wolf.


    My parents raised themselves and married my daughter-in-law. How could they want to learn from my second uncle''s family because they saw that they were separated and had a good life?


    Especially when they are old, they like the bustle of the family, but they don''t like the separation.


    But some people are aware of the Feng family.


    "Don''t talk about the Feng family. There are so many things to do here that we can''t make them clear in a few words. "


    It''s Auntie Liu who likes to join in the fun though she has bad legs.


    This is not on crutches with good people said.


    But it happened to be heard by Qian, "you are so heartless that you broke your leg. What are you talking about? What''s wrong with my family? If you don''t make it clear to me today, don''t leave. "


    Although Aunt Liu likes to watch, she is not willing to provoke Qian. Everybody knows. The Feng family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are difficult to deal with.


    "Well, who don''t know what to do with your family? Aren''t you the white eyed family? Is it necessary to slander them like this? "


    "That''s right. Why are your parents separated? It''s not a good day for the red eyed second uncle. "


    "You don''t know, if you don''t separate families, the Lin family can''t survive?"


    "And the poor child, you see, Feng Tianbao was a real child, either chasing chickens and dogs or running all over the mountain. But now you see, Lin''s holding did not make a sound


    "Do you know why?"


    "This is retribution!" I don''t know who said. The crowd was silent.


    What is the character of the Feng family. Who is not clear about the people in the village?


    But when he said this to his face, Li immediately quit. "Who said it? Who said it? Stand up to me and see if I don''t tear her mouth. Rotten heart. See who dares to talk nonsense. "


    Li has always been cruel, but when she said that, no one dared to continue.


    "I said what? The Lin family and Tianbao are ill. No one in the Feng family is willing to give money for treatment. It''s the Lin family. The Lin family can''t stand the hardship of their sister and nephew, so they force Feng Jiansen to separate. "


    "The Feng family is good. Why don''t they go to the Lin family? Where are the three members of the family going to live? "


    "If it wasn''t for the kindness of the Bai family. After giving away the old house, the three members of the family may sleep on the street. "


    "It''s so funny. I just look at it and feel shameless. "


    Qian''s and Li''s did not expect that someone would pick out the cause and effect of this incident.


    All of a sudden, he was ashamed and angry, and became angry.


    "It''s all you. It''s you, right? You bribed them and slandered my family. My old lady''s life is cheap. I''ll fight with you! "


    Li''s red eyes, staring at white peach.


    White peach Mou son not from tiny a MI, Li Shi in fact inside son is also a bully. It suddenly occurred to me that this granddaughter is different now.


    Immediately turned the direction to rush toward Zhou.


    This daughter-in-law is a soft bun. Although she is not soft now, she is much better than Bai Tao.But Bai Tao''s eyes were sharp. He saw that Li''s head was very low, and he obviously wanted to bump into Zhou.


    White peach looked back, Zhou''s standing place, behind is the wall, if she pull Zhou''s, the old woman can''t say a head on the wall.


    It''s too cheap for her. And dirty her new house.


    So Bai Tao thought about it and pulled out a kitchen knife directly from the space. Now there are everything in this space.


    "We are the Bai family now. We can''t tolerate you to be wild. If you dare to be wild, you should ask me about the knife in my hand. It knows you or not. It''s not polite! "


    Li''s is just rude and unreasonable, but it''s not really reckless.


    Be frightened by white peach, immediately counseled, the mouth still can''t help scolding.


    Qian thinks Li is useless enough. He was bluffed by a little girl. It''s useless.


    But even though she said that, she didn''t rush up directly. Qian thought of Baitao, the evil girl, and suddenly felt a cold sweat in her heart.


    This dead girl is not so easy to bully.


    But think about it, why does Er Fang have such good luck, and her son still lives in Er Fang''s house.


    Isn''t that hitting them in the face?


    Qian is such a person, the eldest son at home, in her heart is not valued, but after all, this is his own son, she can be very bad to him, or even poor enough to make people unable to look directly at him.


    But no one can be nice to him.


    If others are good, doesn''t she look bad?


    As a result, she said with a lack of confidence: "now your family is different, but where can''t you reason? Why do you want my son to separate? What does it mean to give them a house to live in? "


    Bai Tao smiles. She thinks the Feng family is wonderful enough, but she doesn''t think they are so shameless.

 Chapter 178

    At this time, even the people who were watching and didn''t know the truth laughed.


    "Qian Shi, what you said is that you are wrong. Your son is separated. Why do you want to live in other people''s houses?"


    As soon as Yao * * said this, everyone immediately laughed. It took Qian a long time to understand what he meant.


    That face is angry and urgent, red.


    This is not to say that they have separated the people from the Feng family. As a result, they have to rely on relatives to help them for a while.


    This also shows how unfair the Feng family is and how merciless the elders are.


    We all know that. If you divide the house for your son, you should not only divide the land, but also divide all kinds of supplies and houses.


    After all, it''s a son, and it''s not picked up. Do you want him to go wandering with his wife and children?


    But at the beginning, Qian was not willing to separate, so he was deliberately harsh on it.


    As for Li. Even Qian was willing to give up, and she had nothing to give up.


    Li should have loved his eldest grandson the most, but who made Feng Jiansen lose heart? His character is like his second uncle who has no future?


    So since I was a child, I didn''t like Li, and his mother was partial.


    His father and grandfather don''t care. It''s a tragedy.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the rich and Li''s door, did not divide the house.


    But Feng Jiansen and Lin thought that as long as they could be separated, it would be the best. It doesn''t matter where they live.


    Besides, the second uncle''s family has agreed to give them the house for the time being.


    Feng Jiansen is not a man without conscience. Even if the second uncle''s family said they would live for them, they didn''t set a deadline, and they didn''t say they would pay them back in the future.


    But they can''t say that when they live in someone else''s house, they think it''s their own.


    This is too shameless.


    Feng Jiansen can''t do such a thing.


    "Do you live for nothing, even if you were my uncle and nephew before, who would give your good house to nephew for nothing?" At this time, I don''t know who has a bad heart and says with bad intentions.


    After that, he immediately lowered his head into the crowd.


    "Isn''t this nephew. Is it actually a father and son? "


    Before Qian''s reaction, Li''s slap came.


    Qian was immediately confused. "Mother?"


    She saw Feng tiegen staring at himself. "What''s the matter, say it yourself? Why did he give the house to your son? It''s not a good house, but it''s also a small yard


    Feng tiegen was a muddle headed man. Although he was a little smart, he was also a very face saving man like his mother.


    Even though he knew very well in his heart that Qian and Bai Shugen would have nothing to do with each other, he felt uncomfortable when he heard others say that.


    It''s like being green.


    The roots of white trees are different now. He dare not be too blatant, but Qian is his daughter-in-law, so he dares to stare.


    If Qian doesn''t listen, or Bai Shugen pleads with him, won''t he take this matter seriously?


    And you can take advantage of blackmail.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was.


    Anyway, the second younger brother''s surname is white now. He''s not the same family as his own. If he doesn''t look for opportunities to blackmail, what good things can he have.


    He lives in such a good house. Why is he the boss. Are you going to be crowded in such a small house with your parents?


    In fact, the Feng family''s housing is not too bad.


    But compared with this exquisite courtyard, it''s far from perfect.


    There are white walls and black tiles on the outside, and big tiles on the top. Flowers are carved on the eaves, which is worth watching.


    How much silver is this!


    It''s not a house. It''s money piled up on the house!


    Feng tiegen''s eyes are red. My eyes are red.


    Bai Shugen almost fainted when he was angry. Fortunately, Zhou is not the kind of person who casually doubts his husband.


    His husband honest, Zhou is the most clear.


    Bai Shugen can''t do such a thing, and Zhou''s heart is also the most clear.


    She was so angry that the Feng family used such despicable means to try to achieve their own goals. It was too tasteless.


    It''s disgusting not to have tasted it.


    White peach''s eyes also flashed a cold light. At the same time, white peach is not the only one with cold light under his eyes, but also the tall and handsome man who seems silly.


    "Father, mother, it''s none of your business here. Grandma is old. I can''t stand * * and nonsense. Just think of it as smelling a bad smell. Help grandma to come into the room and let Aunt Liu stew a bowl of chicken soup. "


    Baitao said that on purpose. Listen to Feng family eyes are red.


    Heard chicken soup, no matter Qian or Li, even Feng laoshuan and Feng tiegen. I''m beginning to salivate in my mouth.They haven''t had a decent meal for a long time.


    In the past, Zhou''s family was in good order. When she was there, Qian and Li would only send her.


    I don''t think she is very important. Now I finally understand that without Zhou, qian can''t cook, do housework, even feed pigs.


    In addition, Qian and Li had conflicts and refused to compromise, so the pigs at home were hungry for three days and lost several pounds of fat.


    Li was so angry that he had to do it by himself.


    You know, since Li became a mother-in-law, she seldom worked by herself. She used to tease her great grandson at home like those old ladies. Talk to the old ladies by the door.


    Although Li''s popularity is not very good.


    But it''s all the villagers. After meeting, the face on the surface is still given. Therefore, the people who speak to Li''s will not be absent.


    But now, everything at home has to be done by oneself, where there is spare time to go out for a walk, Li was originally dry and thin. Now it''s even thinner.


    "Stop! If you don''t make it clear, I''ll hang myself at your door to see if your conscience hurts? "


    Li''s red eyes said, Qian''s a Leng, eyes is a bright, immediately also a face eagerly looking at the white family.


    "I bought the house. I owe the second uncle''s family the silver first. "


    At this time, Feng Jiansen, who had never spoken, suddenly spoke.


    All of them were stunned for a moment. Even Bai Tao didn''t expect that this always silent cousin would say such words in public.


    "Are you satisfied with what I say? We won''t live in this house for nothing. I''ll pay the money to the second uncle''s family. They''re just lending it to me now. "


    Feng Jiansen said, his eyes are moist, even white peach looked at some in the heart can''t bear.


    But do not want to listen to the Feng family, but more reluctant.


    Qian, in particular, could not rush up to bite the Bai family.


    "The one who killed Qiandao, even if he went out, shouldn''t be so bad for his own nephew. It''s heartless to sell such a broken house to my son. "


    White peach''s eyes rolled when she heard it.


    You can''t give it away or sell it. That''s enough, sister!


    "Mother, you don''t say, you are my own mother, I didn''t let you care about our food and housing, I live in the second uncle''s house, I give silver how?"


    "If you dare to give money, I''ll fight with you!"

 Chapter 179

    Feng Jiansen''s eyes turned red and his voice choked.


    "Niang, do you also want to force your son to completely break off the relationship with you?"


    Qian was still howling, and Li also wanted to watch his daughter-in-law get angry and deal with the annoying family.


    Now, Li''s only as if he had never given birth to this son.


    But I didn''t expect that my grandson, who never spoke, would say such a thing.


    Li''s only feeling now is that if a dog really can bite people, it won''t bark. All the things that are silent are heartless.


    The white eyed wolf who has been raised by his family for so many years. It''s really evil.


    Qian''s face was unbelievable.


    Wait for her to react. She rushed up, grabbed Feng Jiansen''s arm, hit him and scolded him, but Feng didn''t even fight back.


    "Mother. You beat me to death. This house was lent to me by the second uncle''s family. Now I''m separated. I''m the head of the family. I can''t take advantage of others. "


    "If you still recognize my son, don''t make trouble. This has nothing to do with the second uncle''s family. "


    "You have no conscience!" Qian was scolding while fighting. Scolding, scolding and falling a few tears.


    The crowd was silent. In contrast, Li is too indifferent to Bai Shugen. At least Qian still cares about his son.


    After about half an hour, Qian finally cried enough, and he was tired and hoarse.


    Feng Jiansen was caught and beaten by her, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "Niang, you go home, don''t trouble the second uncle''s house."


    "Dad, take your mother home." Feng Jiansen summoned up the courage to say, but Feng tiegen ignored him.


    Feng Jiansen gritted his teeth. "If you go on making trouble like this, aren''t you afraid it will affect the future of the second younger brother?"


    Li and Qian, who were still gnashing their teeth, immediately raised their heads.


    Feng Jiansen''s eyes just flashed a trace of irony. He knew that only Feng Jianlin was the treasure of his family. Only Feng Jianlin''s affairs can attract enough attention from his family.


    "We have separated. My eldest brother is useless. Nothing can help him, so we separated. We''ll go our separate ways. If you still want to make trouble, I''m afraid it won''t do you any good if it''s spread to the second brother''s husband. "


    Bai Tao has been standing to watch Feng Jiansen''s performance.


    I have to say that the honest man Feng Jiansen really impressed Baitao.


    When the rabbit is in a hurry, he bites. The gene of the old Feng family is certainly not bad. It''s just that whether it''s Qian or Li''s family, they are not in the right mind.


    Feng Jiansen, who used to be silent, was able to say this, which has made Baitao look at him with new eyes.


    In fact, to give the cottage to their family, Bai Tao himself was just pitying them.


    But now I''ve heard Feng Jiansen say that. White peach thought it was worth it.


    At least he''s not a heartless man.


    My house is empty anyway. Baitao is not a cold-blooded person. He can watch his cousin sleeping on the street.


    However, it''s very comfortable to be remembered by others for doing good deeds.


    At least it''s much more comfortable than meeting a white eyed wolf.


    Bai Shugen and Zhou, who were about to enter the house, looked much better after hearing this.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go into the house. It''s a household chore. It has nothing to do with us. "


    White peach said, let Aunt Liu directly shut the door.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiansen was a good child who didn''t say a word at ordinary times, but he was also a hard-working one."


    Zhou said.


    Feng Jinhua sighed.


    Her brother and sister-in-law are really hard to say. She really doesn''t know what to say. So there is nothing to say.


    Bai Shugen sighed directly.


    White peach comforted: "Niang. Don''t worry about it. It has nothing to do with us. "


    "How can we not care? Well


    Zhou may have thought of his former self after seeing Feng Jiansen and Lin, and more or less he had some emotion. Baitao didn''t stop them.


    "Tao''er, your big brother is likely to be a trouble. If we can help, we''d better help them more."


    Bai Tao nodded. "Niang, I know that the lobby brother is a good one. The elder sister-in-law is also in poor health. As a relative, it''s right to help her if she can. "


    When Bai Tao said this, his face was very calm.


    Zhou took a look at his daughter. I took another look at my mother-in-law and didn''t say anything.


    Yes, it''s two families now. Close the door and live your own life.


    What are you worried about? Help too much, other people''s relatives are not willing to, this is what evil? Zhou thought and sighed.After all, Feng Jinhua is old and some of her strength is not enough, so she went back to rest first.


    Zhou sat for a while and sighed for a while.


    I heard that Lin and Feng Jiansen came.


    She busily invited in.


    Feng Jinshen has never seen such a grand courtyard.


    To him, everything is the most magnificent. The yard, the bricks, and the jars full of vegetables and fruits.


    The jar is in excellent condition.


    Vegetables, melons and fruits are very fresh and tender, and they are very harmonious. What''s more, Feng Jiansen has never seen such a good growing vegetable, which is just like emerald.


    Green green is very beautiful.


    I wish I had a bite.


    But Lin Shi is holding very quiet Feng Tianbao, honest follow Feng Jiansen behind, even dare not lift a head.


    Because the yard is beautiful and tidy. And for them, that is very precious, Lin''s heart had a deep inferiority.


    It seems that people like themselves should not walk in such a house.


    Now, the second uncle''s family has lived such a life. Lin''s heart is very envious. At the same time, they also admire and yearn.


    Lin''s father is a scholar. When he was a child, Lin had more experience than ordinary rural women.


    And those who have read a little have a higher mind. Although Lin is cowardly, he has ambition in his heart.


    Originally, under the joint suppression of Qian and Li, there were not many other ideas, and they lived in a muddle everyday. Fortunately, the man was pretty good to her.


    But now after the separation, my heart suddenly brightened, Lin also want to live in such a house.


    She thought that she would be able to make her own decisions in the future.


    She needs to adjust her body as soon as possible, then do embroidery, earn a lot of money, and then live in a good house.


    If, before entering the door, there was still a trace of confusion in Lin''s heart, then now, Lin''s whole person is clear.


    She felt that she was full of energy.

 Chapter 180

    Because before, no matter what she did or how much money she earned, she would eventually go into her mother-in-law''s pocket.


    Although Lin is clever, she doesn''t say anything, and she is weak enough to say nothing.


    But it doesn''t mean Lin has no idea.


    This is her own painstaking embroidery work, usually she hides at home, her mother-in-law will read a few words when she is seen.


    But too mother-in-law often scolds her. She only thought she didn''t see it. She couldn''t see it at night. She was scolded for wanting to light an oil lamp.


    Therefore, Lin is actually very aggrieved.


    Because even if she earned money, her mother-in-law would not allow her to light oil lamps. Because the silver was not given to her mother-in-law.


    If she lights the oil lamp, her mother-in-law will surely ask. At that time, her mother-in-law will not be able to account for her embezzlement.


    So she did it by moonlight at night. Sometimes she couldn''t see it, so she didn''t do it at night.


    But even so, the eyes are burned out. It''s red.


    So I didn''t do it later.


    But Lin wanwan didn''t think that when she did it, she gave all the money to her mother-in-law, but she didn''t do it.


    She was rejected by her mother-in-law.


    But Lin is timid, she dare not say anything.


    At this time, Lin suddenly stopped, and Feng Jiansen heard the faint footsteps behind him gradually disappeared, and immediately turned around.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "No, it''s nothing. I just thought, when I''m ready, I''ll do more embroidery work. When we can have such a good house to live in."


    When Feng Jiansen heard the speech, he was obviously stunned. He showed some connection with Lin.


    "Nine Niang, wronged you."


    Lin looked at the sleeping son in his arms, even drooling, and looked at his own man with tears in his eyes.


    In fact, for women, poverty is really nothing, two people together. If you are willing to work hard and work together, you can always have a good life.


    In the past, Feng Jiansen didn''t fight, and Lin didn''t force him. The Feng family had a hard time.


    She is under the control of Qian, and she will be squeezed by Qian, and there is a Li on Qian. But now it''s different.


    Lin''s only thought that they could make a good life and take good care of their son''s illness.


    Sometimes Lin even thinks that his son is not very smart now, but it''s good to be alive. If it wasn''t for the son, maybe their family wouldn''t be separated.


    Lin knew that as a mother, she really thought too much.


    But Lin didn''t want to cheat herself or others. That''s what she thought.


    Feng Tianbao''s situation is much better now. With Lin Youcai''s help, the couple asked the doctor in the village to prescribe medicine.


    Mrs. Fang was very nice, although she was very nice to them at first.


    But I heard that after they separated, they became more enthusiastic. They didn''t even ask for medical fees. They also taught Feng Jiansen how to collect medicine. How to deal with it?


    It saved them a lot of money.


    "In the future, our life will be better and better. I will let you and Tianbao have a good life. Even if it means risking my life. "


    Lin suddenly became nervous. "Don''t talk nonsense. What do you have to do to live a good life?"


    Lin''s angry look was actually not good-looking.


    Lin''s facial features actually look very good, but because she is too thin, it is too thin. So it looks like skin and bones.


    It''s not pretty, of course.


    But in Feng Jiansen''s eyes, he thinks his daughter-in-law is the most beautiful.


    Because Feng Jiansen suddenly felt that he had not seen his daughter-in-law smile for a long time.


    The cold Lin family laughed, and Feng Jiansen was stunned.


    Lin''s old face couldn''t help reddening and gave him a push.


    "Uncle and aunt, they are still waiting for us in the room."


    "Ah Feng Jiansen said with a silly smile.


    After Feng Jiansen and Lin entered the house, they still had some discomfort, because in their view, everything in the family was too high-end.


    They are lower than the dust.


    "Second aunt..."


    "Sit down." Zhou is still a reasonable person, not because of their entanglement with Feng tiegen, they will be unable to get along with Feng Jiansen.


    Even if Feng Jiansen had not separated before, the Zhou family would not be able to vent their anger on a younger generation.


    It''s just that after listening to what Feng Jiansen said, he has a better impression on him.


    Even. It''s not polite to say that Feng tiegen and Qian''s temperament can give birth to such a profound son.


    It''s really rare.


    However, Zhou thought that her mother-in-law was so reckless. Isn''t she a man who knows the truth?


    So, it''s not about raising people just by their parents."Your daughter-in-law is not well now. Why did you bring her out?"


    "Are you used to living?" Zhou is a worried character. If you know how to be grateful, you can''t help saying two more words.


    But don''t want to, Feng Jiansen and Lin Shi smell speech, direct eye circles all red.


    After they arrived at the Song family just now, they met the Feng family, as their own parents and grandparents.


    The Feng family did not ask him.


    Even if Feng Jiansen separated, he was still a descendant of the Feng family. But after the separation, he not only got nothing, but also reduced to the point of borrowing from others.


    But their relatives not only don''t understand, but also need to be accountable. Not even a word of concern.


    How can this not make people feel cold?


    However, Feng Jiansen knew in his heart that he should not have any expectations for them.


    "Thank you, auntie. We live very well. The house over there is very good and new. If it wasn''t for the second uncle''s family, we might be living on the street. We don''t dare to ask for anything


    Feng Jiansen looked up at Zhou. See her face kind, nose is again a sour.


    "When Jiuniang is ready, our husband and wife will certainly save money to give you the money of the house. Second aunt, can you spare some more time


    "You child, you..."


    Zhou just wanted to say no, but he thought the house belonged to his daughter. But Baitao had already answered immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother. You live first, and it doesn''t matter when you have plenty of money."


    "Thank you."


    Feng Jiansen mumbled for a moment, then said. With some considerate words, the couple went back with some food given by the Zhou family.


    Because there are a lot of things, uncle Fang sent them.


    "Why do you want their money?" Zhou didn''t understand. She thought Feng Jiansen was a poor child.


    What''s more, he grew up looking at his children. Zhou couldn''t bear it.


    "Niang, elder brother is a person who distinguishes right from wrong. If they live in this house for nothing and give it to them, elder brother will feel uneasy all his life."


    Zhou''s originally just a pity, listen to white peach so a say, immediately also understand.

 Chapter 181

    In the past, when there was no one at home, there were not many people to help.


    However, the most important thing for the Zhou family is that the children are striving for success, and their men are also striving for success. Now they have separated their families and adopted them. Don''t be angry any more.


    So for a moment, I saw that Feng Jiansen had a feeling of sympathizing with each other. Zhou felt that he needed to help him as much as he could.


    After all, the old house was useless to them, and the Zhou family didn''t regard Feng Jiansen as an outsider in their heart.


    Although Feng tiegen and his wife are not good, Feng Jiansen has been clever and sensible since he was a child.


    So Zhou''s impression of him is not bad.


    I think the house is empty anyway. It''s better to live with the child.


    Moreover, because of Lin''s and Feng Tianbao''s poor health, Zhou''s heart was somewhat sympathetic to him.


    But now listen to white peach said, Zhou immediately realized that his practice is not right.


    If the house is given away to others for nothing, the Feng family knows whether to make trouble or not. For the time being, they don''t know whether it''s good or bad for Feng Jiansen and his wife.


    It''s not a good thing to make them feel that they can harvest the house without paying anything.


    Thinking of this, Zhou immediately did not speak.


    But I can''t help sighing when I think of their pathetic appearance.


    "Mother, don''t worry about it. We have everything."


    White peach is standing pretty. Zhou looked a little satisfied, and then thought of his handsome son-in-law.


    If this is not a fool, then how good, then how rare.


    It''s a pity that he is a fool who doesn''t know anything. It''s not stupid to say he is a fool.


    It''s just like a child, Zhou thinks. Maybe this is fate. If Song Yu is a normal man, then he let her daughter suffer for so many years, and she would not make him feel better.


    My daughter will marry him anyway.


    But it can''t be so cheap.


    But Song Yu''s brain is damaged. Zhou Shi looked at his handsome white jade face and refused to blame him.


    Both husband and wife are kind-hearted people.


    I feel that although this man failed their daughter in the beginning and made her suffer for five years.


    But it''s hard to remember the way back even if you hit your head.


    So it''s hard to blame him.


    At least, the son-in-law does not have to worry about bullying his daughter. After all, they all live together. If the son-in-law bullies his daughter, he will not have a good life in the future.


    The couple couldn''t protect their daughter before, but now they can''t let her be bullied.


    Song Yu obviously didn''t know that because she was "stupid", she escaped the trouble of her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    At this time, he was holding his son in the room, waiting for his wife to come back.


    Qian came home pale. Li was angry, but not proud. It''s not a good house. But the second family gave the house to Mr. and Mrs. Feng without saying a word.


    Does this mean that they have a lot of money now?


    I have to say that Li''s heart is really regret.


    If at first


    But not at the beginning. So Li''s heart will only hate his son more, elbow to turn out, eat inside and outside things!


    Li shut herself up in the room and sulked. Qian was not much better. She never expected that her son would say such things to her.


    And cut yourself off.


    Both the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are wilting.


    The whole Feng family suddenly quieted down. There was no one to cook the meals and feed the pigs.


    Feng laoshuan got angry with the boss. Finally, Feng tiegen reluctantly picked up two times and cooked something to deal with the past.


    The pigs in the pigsty screamed with hunger. It makes Li''s head ache, but Qian''s looks like he didn''t see it.


    Li is still distressed. If the pig is hungry and thin, it will be worthless in the future.


    If it''s not worth the money. The family is short of the boss''s income.


    So Li got up and cooked a pot of pig feed. He also scolded that Feng laoshuan and his son had no conscience, and neither his mother-in-law nor his mother-in-law''s food was left.


    Then he talked about Feng Baihe.


    "How long will Bai he stay in her sister''s house? What does it look like for a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet? "


    Before, Li didn''t care about Feng Baihe as a girl.


    Because Li felt that no matter how good she was to a girl, she would be someone else''s family, and she would have to give her a dowry. It''s not worth it at all.Therefore, no matter which granddaughter Li is good to.


    So it''s fair. Now that the eldest granddaughter is married, the second wife is no longer of her own. There is only one white lotus left.


    Li will never admit that he wants that girl movie.


    Just feel, which has boudoir daughter''s home not to go home, still live in own elder sister''s home? What''s going on?


    Most importantly, Li now finds that he can''t manage Qian.


    So the granddaughter Feng Baihe is a good choice. Across a generation, the amount of this dead girl did not dare to violate their own meaning.


    So Li''s reading Feng Baihe now.


    "Old man, you go to town tomorrow, but you pick up the girl Bai He."


    Li said to Feng laoshuan. Although Feng laoshuan wanted face, he still listened to Li''s words on the surface. He snorted, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t go.


    "Bang!" The door of Qian''s room suddenly opened.


    Li Shi sees such Qian Shi, unexpectedly dare not look her eye for a moment, but very soon, she rightfully.


    Qian''s way of dealing with Li is to ignore her. But on the surface, there''s nothing to do.


    Li is now angry, see Qian is still this Yin and Yang. "What kind of sin did I create?" he said suddenly. "The son is not like the son, and the daughter-in-law is not like the daughter-in-law. I might as well die. What are you doing here? Why don''t you cook yet? "


    Where is Qian''s patience?


    But she didn''t eat it herself.


    He turned around and walked into the kitchen slowly. When Li saw Qian''s obedience, he became bold.


    After entering the kitchen, li felt that he had suffered a lot in this period of time and was wronged. He began to say that Qian''s fault was not to pick things up.


    In a rage, Qian threw the pot on the ground.


    Li was shocked. He felt that he had been wronged and sat on the ground shouting.


    The neighbors around frowned at the sound, and felt that the Feng family really didn''t have a day of peace.

 Chapter 182

    Speaking of the Feng family, almost all of them shake their heads and drive out such a good son and daughter-in-law. What is left in the family is the unworthy offspring.


    Everyone thinks that the old couple of the Feng family are both idiots.


    However, no matter what they do wrong, they are all people who want face. They are all neighbors and will not let them lose face on the spot.


    It''s just that they don''t agree with the Feng family.


    Although at the beginning, when the second son of the Feng family was all here. The Feng family is also flying all day. But it was Mrs. Li who scolded the Zhou family.


    And Zhou''s hard-working, no matter how ugly she scolded, will take good care of the home. Cooking, washing dishes, feeding pigs.


    After scolding for a long time, Li''s dislike of Zhou is too bad tempered, so he won''t scold.


    At this time, everyone will feel that Zhou''s temper is really good. Let''s have a look. Now it''s Li and his favorite daughter-in-law, Qian.


    By comparison, we can know which filial piety is.


    It''s a pity that Li Shi has lived for so many years, but he can''t understand it. It''s his own fault.


    Besides, Bai Shugen, the old second son, is really filial. He doesn''t have to worry about anything in the fields. He usually goes out to do a short-time job and gives his money to Li.


    It can be said that it is honest and can not be more honest.


    As a result, he was forced to be a son.


    So it''s really hard for everyone to say anything about this Li family. They think she deserves it. They don''t feel for her at all.


    Bai Tao''s family has money now. Bai''s family comes to Bai''s family every three or five years depending on their relationship with Feng Jinhua.


    No, it''s song house.


    "You''re enjoying your life now. It''s all the life of an old lady in the town. I''m sorry..."


    Bai Tao quietly looks at the old woman in front of her. She is Feng Jinhua''s sister-in-law, but she looks much older than Feng Jinhua.


    Grinning a yellow teeth, smile a face of flattery, white peach is slightly frowned.


    Feng Jinhua''s dead husband. In other words, Bai Tao''s grandfather was Bai Tian, the third son of Bai family, and Bai family had three brothers.


    Thanks to the early death of Bai brothers'' parents, otherwise Feng Jinhua, as the youngest''s daughter-in-law, would have only had three girls after so many years of marriage.


    In this case, the uncle''s family should adopt a child to inherit the incense.


    But neither the eldest Baishui nor the second Baishan would like to.


    The eldest Baishui family has only one son, which is not good. The second Baishan family has three sons, but they are all their own flesh and blood. How willing to be adopted by others?


    Later, before Baitian was about to swallow his breath, he asked Feng Jinhua to find his two brothers and wanted to adopt a son for his wife to support the door.


    But the white elder brother and the white second elder brother''s family, who knew his idea, hid out.


    Therefore, Baitian, the white master, can be said to be dead.


    So now, Feng Jinhua doesn''t have a good look at Liang.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "No matter what you say, we are all relatives."


    Then he held the tea bowl in his hand and prepared to put it into his sleeve. Bai Tao couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    It is said that people are poor and ambition is not poor. Generally speaking, Baitao still feels very simple in the folk customs of this sweet water village. But there are too many top-notch products.


    "Auntie. These quilts, tea bowls and all kinds of things in my family are registered. If they are lost, they are stolen. I want to report them to the official. "


    Liang was obviously shocked by Bai Tao''s words.


    Suddenly scared a shrink, the tea bowl on the hand immediately put down. His eyes widened. "Ouch. How can it be so serious that we have to report to the government if we lose anything in the countryside? "


    "I''m not an ordinary country thing. Look at this room. You should see it when you come in. This is my husband''s home, although my parents and I live together. But it''s all my husband''s


    "My husband''s family is very rich. All these things are brought from the capital. It''s not worth a lot of money. But it''s all commemorative. "


    "If these things are lost, we even the newspaper officials will get them back."


    Said, white peach looked at her one eye. Added. "Although it''s just a small matter, the government will not ignore it if the money is used."


    Liang shuddered with fright. There''s nothing great about having money.


    She murmured. However, I took a look at the rich clothes around me. Finally, I was scared by the white peach, and I didn''t dare to look and touch.


    "Three younger brothers and sisters. This granddaughter of yours is really good. "


    "Of course, my granddaughter is the best. She is filial to my old lady."


    Liang choked again. Originally, he wanted to make a sarcastic remark and try to stir up the relationship between Bai Tao and Feng Jinhua. However, seeing their happy appearance, he choked again and his face was extremely ugly.But thinking of the purpose of his trip, he rubbed his stiff old face.


    "Three younger brothers and sisters, it''s not easy for you to pull three girls to grow up by yourself. If you want me to say that there are only girls in your family, even if they are adopted, they should be adopted from our own uncle''s family. "


    He said. Feng Jinhua''s face was even worse.


    Originally also thought so, but because of what did not succeed, also let his man die. These Feng Jinhua still remember in his heart.


    This Liang Shi doesn''t say is good, a say, her fist clenched tightly.


    "My sister-in-law is joking. My son is very good."


    Liang obviously has his own careful thinking. Without carefully observing Feng Jinhua''s face, he continued: "no matter how good it is, it has nothing to do with our Bai family."


    "In my aunt''s opinion, whose family should I adopt? I think there are more than one boy in your family and the second aunt''s family. "


    White peach lips with a smile, but with cold eyes. For such a person, she is not polite at all.


    But after all, she is a relative. Let''s see how shameless she can be.


    Liang really has only one baby son, so she was reluctant to give up at the beginning, which is also human nature, but her daughter-in-law was so proud that she gave birth to two grandchildren as soon as she entered the house.


    Liang now looks at his sister-in-law, who used to be the most down-to-earth one, but now he lives in such a good house after adopting Bai Shugen.


    In my heart, I feel that one is also another.


    It''s better to adopt one of her grandchildren.


    When the time comes, her grandson will be able to live in such a good house, and she will be able to follow suit.


    The idea is very good, but Feng Jinhua can pull her three daughters to grow up by herself. Naturally, she is not a soft buns.

 Chapter 183

    "I have sons and grandchildren now, and my daughter-in-law is still young."


    Feng Jinhua has already given the Liang family face by saying so.


    If Liang still had a little sense of shame, he would blush and put the matter aside.


    Unfortunately, Liang is not such a self-conscious person. She a listen to, subconsciously retort say: "Oh, three younger brother younger sister, you are really silly."


    "You son. As you know, he has no blood relationship with the Bai family. "


    Liang "painstakingly" advised, a pair of "I for you" appearance. No matter at all, white peach stands on one side.


    And Baitao is the daughter of the son who has no blood relationship.


    "Auntie, it''s late. My grandmother is going to have a rest. Please come back."


    Liang is still waiting for Feng Jinhua''s words, because she thinks it is for Feng Jinhua''s good. If Feng Jinhua didn''t have a brain, he would not refuse himself, but he didn''t expect to be interrupted by Bai Tao.


    There was a look of impatience.


    "Ouch. You see, I''m not my own son, and I don''t have blood relationship. Now I don''t respect my elders. When you get old, I don''t know what will happen. "


    "If you want me to tell you, third younger brother and sister, this child is still our Bai family''s own child. The other family''s children are always from other families."


    Liang''s provocation, white peach smell speech, but not angry smile.


    When Feng Jinhua heard of the speech, he was not polite at once. "I''m afraid my sister-in-law is old. She didn''t look carefully when she came in. This house belongs to my granddaughter and grandson-in-law, not Bai, but song."


    "Even if you put your grandson in, it has nothing to do with the Bai family."


    Liang''s careful thought was broken, his face was not red, but he jumped up immediately.


    "Feng Jinhua. Don''t be shameless


    "I don''t know who is shameless. I''ll leave my words here today. Although Feng Jinhua is incompetent and can''t give birth to a son in his life, he is my own son after the root of the tree. Give me a man to inherit the incense. "


    "You, you I don''t know what to praise Liang was finally infuriated by Feng Jinhua''s attitude.


    I feel that Feng Jinhua is too ungrateful.


    I have said that, but she is still not on the road, and she wants to get the Feng family to the Bai family.


    But Liang did not think about it. When Feng Jinhua adopted Bai Shugen. They didn''t object because they didn''t know that Bai Tao''s man would be so rich.


    I can build such a big and good house.


    "Milk, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry for those who don''t care. It''s not worth it."


    Bai Tao holds Feng Jinhua''s hand. Feng Jinhua looks at her pale face, and suddenly seems to have found something new.


    "Milk, do I have flowers on my face?"


    "No, grandma didn''t find out about you before. It''s a good one


    "Well, grandma is also bad. This is your home with your son-in-law. I live here with your father and they make them feel that they can plan for you here."


    "We''ll move out tomorrow."


    "Milk


    Feng Jinhua is an extremely independent person. Besides, she didn''t mean to.


    In fact, she knows that her granddaughter is filial, but there is no grandmother with her son and grandson in the world. Living in the family of granddaughter and son-in-law.


    At best, it''s filial piety, but at worst, it''s that they don''t know etiquette and have no rules.


    "You listen to grandma. Grandma knows you are filial, but we can''t stop others."


    "Besides, your parents are still young, and your brother is still young, so there is no reason to live in your house. It''s a joke to be seen. "


    "Milk. I don''t care if people laugh. I just want to live with you. "


    "As the saying goes, an old man at home is like a treasure. I think it''s good to live with you. "


    Bai Tao really thinks Feng Jinhua is very good. Before, when the original owner was in great trouble and was despised by the whole village. A single woman with a child is starving to death several times.


    It was Feng Jinhua who was so careful that she and her son survived.


    So Bai Tao knew it. Feng Jinhua is just not good at expression, but her heart is really good.


    Because Feng Jinhua had only three daughters, and the man died again, an old woman would not attract much attention.


    So she often comes to see white peach with her food.


    This is also the reason why Baitao is willing to accept Feng Jinhua so soon.


    It''s not that Bai Tao wants to get rid of the Feng family as soon as possible, so he just finds a family to take over his father.


    But Feng Jinhua is really devoted to their family, not only because she once nursed Bai Shugen, but also because she cares about them.


    Li can''t even compare with Feng Jinhua.That''s why Bai Tao is willing to be Feng Jinhua''s granddaughter and show filial respect to her.


    It''s all two-way, not one-way.


    Feng Jinhua listened to Bai Tao''s words. To tell the truth, he was very happy. I like to hear nice words when I get old. However, Feng Jinhua is not a man who does not know good from evil.


    Know granddaughter this is to say sweet words, not specifically pick good words to amuse themselves late. Sometimes Feng Jinhua feels that his life is like a dream.


    I thought that if I didn''t have a son, I would be shorter than my sisters in law.


    But who knows that her father-in-law and mother-in-law suddenly got sick, and her pressure was gone for a while.


    Baitian''s mother is a tough one.


    At the beginning, Feng Jinhua suffered a lot.


    It''s just that when Feng Jinhua''s mother was there, she used to fight with Baitian''s mother for Feng Jinhua.


    Just in a moment, they all left.


    Now, Feng Jinhua feels that he has everything.


    Once the person is satisfied, it''s easy to be kind. If Feng Jinhua''s old temper is like Liang''s, she will fight directly.


    Now that I''m old and satisfied with my life, I don''t like to move.


    "Good boy, grandma knows that you are kind to my old lady and filial to your parents. But it can''t be done that way. "


    "When you get married to Song Yu, grandma will tidy up the house of Bai family. Your parents and your younger brothers and sisters should also live there."


    Feng Jinhua is also tough, because he suffered a lot in his early years, and he is somewhat ambivalent. Besides, looking at her, I remember that she was kind to the original owner.


    White peach will not be hard on her.


    "What are you talking about? Do you say that when you become a relative, you will take us out and go back to Bai''s house? " Zhou stood up, but soon realized that he had lost his temper.


    "We shouldn''t live in your house, but you two, Song Yu, are like a child. How can you rest assured..."


    "Niang, you don''t feel at ease, do you?"


    White peach said. Zhou raised his head and looked at her daughter with a smile. She was not worried.


    "You dead girl, you know how to bury your mother. Isn''t she worried about you? In fact, we shouldn''t live here. Don''t you know? "

 Chapter 184

    Bai Tao smiles and looks serious.


    "Niang, I don''t think grandma''s ancestral house has been renovated for many years, and it''s far away from here. In my opinion, it''s better to keep the old house first, and let''s buy another piece of land on the edge of my yard to build a new one?"


    White peach carefully look at Zhou''s look, see she really is some move.


    Bai Tao knows Zhou''s temperament. She''s not the kind of person to take advantage of. If it wasn''t for Song Yu, who is not a normal person, and An''an is so young, Bai Tao would not be able to persuade her to live with her.


    In fact, Baitao just thinks that there are more people.


    If no one lives together. I''m afraid we need to buy more servants for such a big house.


    But with more people, there are more right and wrong. Baitao doesn''t want to fight in his own house.


    Bai Tao was an orphan in his previous life. He didn''t even know who his own parents were, so this life. Zhou is good to himself.


    She regarded Zhou as her own mother.


    Anyway, this body is Zhou''s own daughter.


    But Bai Tao also knows this truth, especially in today''s Liang family''s affairs. It''s really inconvenient for them to live with themselves.


    Even if it''s like Liang''s, it''s no big deal, but it''s disgusting.


    So it''s not like taking a deep cut and paying money in the name of Song Yu to build a new house for Bai Shugen and his wife, which is recorded in Bai Shugen''s name.


    Not in the name of Feng Jinhua or the Bai family.


    At that time, even if Liang or other Bai family members are jealous, they can''t help it. It''s the son-in-law''s filial piety to Bai Shugen.


    It also gives white root face.


    "But I don''t have much savings with your father."


    Zhou''s heart is really moved, but said, there is a bit shy.


    In fact, she didn''t feel it at first, but now that the family''s conditions are good and she has spare money in her hand, she can''t live with her daughter and let others calculate.


    But when I thought about it, I found that my daughter gave me all my money.


    Because there was no Bai family at the beginning, but I didn''t think too much about it. Now think about it, there are really a lot of inappropriate places.


    Thinking of this, Zhou is a little ashamed. As parents, they can''t do anything to help, so they won''t say anything.


    And take advantage of my daughter everywhere.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take this money as my loan to you and dad. Let''s build the house first, and then we''ll live next door. "


    "And we can get through the middle of the two houses, and then we''ll be the same as one."


    Zhou''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech.


    But think about that big sum of money. Zhou hesitated again. "Niang, don''t hesitate. I see that our place is cheap, far away from the village and quiet. If you don''t live together, I live with their father and son. Can you rest assured?"


    White peach of this sentence let Zhou more seriously consider.


    "Besides. Didn''t the Bai family want to have an idea for our house? "


    "In fact, it''s not because of grandma that they want to make a decision, but if the new house is built by the son-in-law who lent it to his father-in-law, what''s the matter with their white family?"


    White peach this words, let Zhou''s eyes suddenly light up.


    Zhou is definitely an activist.


    Bai Shugen doesn''t have many ideas. He always does things in silence.


    But he also said to Zhou that the white peach family lived far away from the village. If their family moved to the White House.


    In case there''s something wrong here, come here immediately.


    This is also the father''s heart of Bai Shugen.


    White apricot a listen, immediately happy.


    "Niang, we also want to build a new house? I don''t care. The boudoir my sister gave me is very good. If I build another house on the side, I won''t move it. "


    This made Zhou laugh directly.


    The ancients were able to establish a family only when they had sons, so the important thing was sons. Bai Shugen and his wife love their daughter very much, but this is not free from vulgarity.


    Bai Shugen and Zhou have a son, Bai Jianmu. That''s the main reason they want to build another house.


    There is no reason why my younger brother has been living in my elder sister''s house. After that, my younger brother grew up. If you don''t have your own house, you will be laughed at.


    What''s more, you can''t let your daughter give her son her house as a wedding room, can you?


    So it also made the couple determined to build a house.


    "Let''s tell my mother about it first."


    Bai Shugen whispered, and Zhou blushed, "yes. It''s all my fault. I should tell my mother. "


    Zhou and Bai Shugen told Feng Jinhua about it. In addition, Bai Xing is gagging on one side.


    Feng Jinhua thought about it a little, and thought it was a very good idea.The matter is settled.


    The next step is to buy land. As for building a house, it''s easier. It''s just to find all the masters and do it again.


    It''s just another one.


    In fact, Qi Jiabao just wanted to be introduced by his uncle. As long as he didn''t default on his wages, he took his brothers to work together.


    I don''t expect any good hospitality in the country.


    It''s not that Qi Jiabao doesn''t like countrymen, but most of them are digging in the soil and can''t save a few money in their lifetime.


    Not to mention what a good house to build.


    And even if you save money, you won''t be generous. If you''re happy with the money, you won''t be happy with the food and drink.


    But the Bai family was really beyond his expectation.


    It''s not only the money, but also the food and drink.


    So that they did so many days of work in Bai''s house, not only built such a good house. I even got a design draft, and some even got fat.


    So when we heard that the Bai family was going to build a new house and look for them, we were very happy.


    "Brother Qi, what''s the relationship between you and the white lady? Why does she come to you every time? " When men are together, it''s hard to avoid saying some dirty jokes.


    And in their opinion. Bai Tao is a village woman with children and no man, and the Bai family are very kind.


    But Qi Jiabao''s mother-in-law passed away a few years ago. When everyone saw that the peach was white, they secretly played a joke on it.


    Qi Jiabao''s dark face was filled with regret and unspeakable feelings.


    Others may not know, but Qi Jiabao does.


    This white lady has a man. The man who looks very good is her man. It''s just that her man seems to have a little


    But anyway, he is also the father of the white lady.


    People just knock on their brains, but it''s better to kiss their father than anything else.


    To tell you the truth, Qi Jiabao doesn''t feel nothing about white peach. A woman who grows up in the countryside will have some freckles on her face more or less, and her skin will be yellow and black.

 Chapter 185

    But Bai Tao is not. Her face is like a shelled egg, white and beautiful.


    The most important thing is that she has a feeling that people can see her as if she were the dirty sludge.


    Qi Jiabao has never read a book, nor can he find any adjectives to describe women''s good looks.


    But he felt that Baitao was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen.


    So when he knew she had children and didn''t get married. It''s impossible to have an idea in mind.


    It''s just that I learned later that although they didn''t get married. But there are men around.


    Qi Jiabao stopped thinking at that time.


    The mother-in-law in front of him left him a daughter. Now Qi Jiabao wants to raise her daughter, and then save some money to marry her younger brother, and then save more dowry for her younger sister.


    The most important thing is to take care of his mother.


    For others, Qi Jiabao didn''t think too much about it. So he put on a face and said, "OK. Don''t talk nonsense. Work fast. Do you want our boss to prepare delicious food for us? "


    "If I see you lazy, all the good things will be gone."


    Qi Jiabao said. As soon as they saw it, Qi Jiabao''s face became angry. But I also know that boss, this is no joke.


    I just laugh it off.


    "What are you talking about? Do you think the dead girl Bai Tao built a new house for her parents


    The news soon spread to the Feng family. Li and Qian went back to their home and made a lot of trouble, but they were also jealous.


    I thought my two bricks were pretty good.


    However, compared with other people''s houses, if you look at your own, it''s like a pigsty.


    So people can''t stand comparison. A comparison, especially between Li''s and Qian''s personalities, can easily lead to psychological imbalance.


    "It''s useless to die. I see the sky is mourning at home. I''m not dead yet!"


    When Li heard Qian''s wolf crying, he was even more annoyed. "I have the ability to tie my son back."


    Qian was also angry. "Do you have the ability to make your granddaughter be so filial? Isn''t it just red eye? We have no ability. You deserve to live with us. Have the ability to live in the Bai family? "


    Li was so angry that he almost fainted.


    However, after several days of fighting, Li also knows that the daughter-in-law Qian is completely different.


    It''s not that I can rub round and flat.


    However, the most helpless thing was that she didn''t have any way to help others. Li wiped away his tears and stopped crying.


    Li has lived for so many years, and he is not a fool.


    I''m just used to playing tricks. I always think that this method is effective, but now, she also knows that these methods are useless.


    But in the heart really is the house of the red eyed old two, still have white peach that dead wench, have so much silver to give her not good?


    In Li''s opinion, it''s not pure waste?


    It''s not good for her to study for Feng Jianlin when she has the money for her?


    If a person is trained well, the future scenery will be a big family.


    But Li thinks about it. I''m afraid the Bai family won''t treat themselves. What can we do? In the past, there was Qian''s advice when Li was in power.


    But now Qian and she are basically against each other.


    There was no one to help Li. She got up and went to her mother''s house without cooking. Li''s mother''s family is in a neighboring village. It''s said that it''s a neighboring village. In fact, it''s not far away from a river.


    This is sweet water village and that is Shangshui village.


    Feng Jianlin also studied in Shangshui village. The scholar who teaches has a little distant relationship with Li.


    Since Li arrived in Shangshui village, he went to see his precious grandson. As soon as I arrived at Guo Xiucai''s house, I saw Guo Meifeng.


    It seems that she just came in. I ran into her head-on.


    This is Guo Meifeng''s Qiong nose and eyes. Her small face looks like a slap. The figure is also very slim and slim.


    Li knew she had a crush on her grandson.


    This is what makes Li proud. But Li didn''t like Guo Meifeng because she thought she was so thin. Not yet.


    In the future, if you can''t protect yourself, you can''t have a son.


    However, since Sun Tzu was studying in Guo''s family, Li was not good enough to offend Guo Meifeng.


    Guo Xiucai is also Li''s nephew. It''s just that the relatives are a little far away, and they can''t get together.


    If it had been before, Li could not remember this person. But now, when his grandson wants to study, he has to hand in the bundle every month. Of course, Li has to try his best to get close to each other and try to hand in the bundle less.


    Although Guo Xiucai didn''t like Li''s being so fussy, he didn''t want to tell Li that he was a scholar.Guo Xiucai''s mother, Mao''s, is not a simple one. She laughs at people and no one can find fault.


    But don''t try to take advantage of it.


    Therefore, on the surface, Li is polite, but in fact she looks down on Mao.


    In fact, although Guo Xiucai is a scholar, he is not stupid. He is not a scholar who does not want money.


    So all these things are left to his wife, Mao. And Mao never let him down.


    Guo Meifeng saw Li, eyes not from a bright, "aunt is to see cousin, please come in."


    Guo Meifeng is also infatuated with Feng Jianlin. It''s just because Feng Jianlin is beautiful and can say nice things.


    Young girls like to be coaxed. So Guo Meifeng fell in love with Feng Jianlin.


    Li nodded and looked at Guo Meifeng. She was holding a small fence in her hand. There was a piece of meat in the fence.


    It makes Li''s mouth water.


    Guo Meifeng has a heart to please Li. Li knows it in her heart. She just looks at it and doesn''t speak. But she doesn''t think that before Guo Meifeng says anything, Mao comes out.


    "Die wench, let you go out to buy a piece of meat, how dawdle so long?"


    "Oh, mother, I''m back."


    "Here comes my aunt." Mao''s a listen, not from a Leng, looked at Li''s one eye, his face with a smile, but the smile does not reach the bottom of the eye.


    "It''s my cousin. Why don''t you come in and sit down? You''re looking for the child Jianlin. Unfortunately, the child was called out to help by my husband."


    Li''s a listen, help? What can I do for you? Her grandson came to study.


    How can you help people here?


    "This is not a classmate of his. No, he was a classmate a few years ago. Now he has been admitted as a scholar. He went back to the village to hold a Xie Shiyan."


    The smile on Mao''s face is even better.


    Li''s face turned black.


    Li''s insistence on believing in his grandson is very clever, but it doesn''t change either. Feng Jianlin has taken the exam several times, and he can''t even pass the Tongsheng test.

 Chapter 186

    If it had not been for Li''s pleading, and he had handed over all the shuxiu, Feng Jianlin would have been dissuaded.


    However, Mao''s mother''s family is also a farmer. Of course, she knows that the farmer is paranoid about reading.


    Anyway, it''s not that people don''t give money and are willing to continue studying.


    But in his heart, Mao did not like Li and Feng Jianlin.


    But for her daughter not long eyes on others, Mao is also very helpless.


    But Mao is the kind of even if it is not pleasing to the eye, the surface is very warm. She can do it, even if it is against you, can also smile, and the general heart of the people really do not feel that this is being hurt.


    Li is obviously not that kind of big hearted.


    Her heart is about the size of a needle. Even if it is said on the sentence will be angry for several days.


    What''s wrong with being ridiculed like that?


    Li felt that Mao didn''t know that his grandson''s fortune was not good recently, so he didn''t pass the exam?


    It''s not my grandson.


    Li is old now. If he was young, he would not have a son and a grandson.


    But now, if not even grandson. There is no hope for Li. Can you still count on great grandson?


    So Li couldn''t hear his grandson being bad. Therefore, Li was worried and angry when Mao said that.


    Even if it''s really bad, it''s not the turn for others to say that even Li is very clear that Mao is his grandson''s teacher''s mother.


    But just because of this, Li couldn''t stand her saying that her grandson was not her grandson, but she was afraid that she would have an attack here, and then Mao gave her grandson shoes to wear.


    This just endured a breath, forced to smile for a while, but discerning people can see, this smile insist than cry even ugly.


    Mao took advantage of it, and his mouth relaxed, and he was no longer unforgiving.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you come into the room?"


    Mao said to his daughter with a bit of pride that he felt that his daughter had the least eyesight.


    In fact, she and her man are both interested in another diligent student, who wants to marry his daughter to him and live a good life later.


    After all, which parents don''t really think about their children?


    But Guo Meifeng, the dead girl, is just a dead heart.


    Just look at Mao. The boy surnamed Feng is just like a white face. He can''t carry his hands or shoulders. If he can read, it''s OK.


    However, apart from his sharp mouth and his ability to speak two words, he did not study hard. What''s good about him.


    The poor student surnamed song is different. Although he looks a little ugly, his skin is actually a little black.


    Facial features are also correct. After all, if they are not correct. Not even qualified to read.


    What is the purpose of reading? Is it not to take part in the imperial examination, serve the imperial court and honor the ancestors?


    So as long as it is not crooked melon crack jujube, qualified to participate in the imperial examination, in Mao''s view is enough.


    Although Mao had served Guo Xiucai for many years, he claimed to be a lady of scholar, different from ordinary rural women.


    But she was also a country woman and had little insight.


    However, there is still some common sense, but it''s a pity. Guo Meifeng, a dead girl, is very similar to herself. If she recognizes something, eight cows can''t get it back.


    Fortunately, Guo Meifeng is still young, so the Mao family is just on guard against Guo Meifeng secretly stuffing things for the boy.


    Also prevent that smelly boy from taking advantage of his daughter.


    The others didn''t think much about it. You can''t force your daughter to get closer to that boy.


    "Well, mother, I see."


    "Auntie. You wait here. I''ll call brother Jianlin. "


    Guo Meifeng said to Mao and said to Li with a smile. Li''s face looked better after hearing the speech.


    "Please, good boy."


    Mao looked at Li''s smiling face and wished he could poke his daughter''s forehead with his fingers.


    Why is this dead girl so unpromising?


    "I''m sorry, cousin. I don''t have time to greet you. I''ll find someone to call you Jianlin later. "


    Of course, Mao won''t let Guo Meifeng find a chance to meet that smelly boy.


    If you don''t get it, you have to accept Li''s help in finding Feng Jianlin.


    In fact, Li had nothing to do with Feng Jianlin, but when he got here, of course, he had to see his most precious grandson.


    By the way, I''ll give my grandson some silver. Of course, Li was not at ease to give such things to others, so he wanted to see feng Jianlin himself.


    But as soon as Mao lost his face, Li didn''t have a good look.


    But if you don''t look good. If Mao is not happy, what should he do without notice?So Li had to squeeze out a smile that was more ugly than crying.


    Mao turned around, and the smile on his face was gone. "What''s not promising? How can there be a girl to catch up with? What''s good about Feng Jianlin? "


    "It''s worth thinking about?"


    When Mao entered the house, he began to train Guo Meifeng. Guo Meifeng was stubborn. Anyway, this topic is a platitude.


    She simply closed her eyes, lowered her head and didn''t say a word,


    Mao was so angry that she wanted to slap her in the face, but it was her own daughter, and she didn''t pick it up.


    Mao was reluctant to give up. What if it''s broken.


    There is no way for Mao to take Guo Meifeng.


    "You, you, you are really angry with me!"


    "Who do you look like with such a bad temper?" Mao pointed to Guo Meifeng and turned red with anger, but Guo Meifeng''s head was getting lower and lower. Leng is silent.


    In the end, Mao had to give up, but gave Guo Meifeng an ultimatum.


    "As long as I''m not dead, if you want to be with the Feng family, I''ll tell you, there''s no way!"


    At this time, for the first time, Mao was so tough to show her attitude. Guo Meifeng finally raised her head, and her eyes were not big.


    A face of stubborn.


    "Niang, why on earth is this? Why do you all have this inexplicable prejudice against brother Jianlin?"


    "Besides, you taunted my aunt just now, and now you speak ill of my aunt. I''m going to tell Dad. Dad said that you will speak ill of others when you have nothing to do. This is a villain''s behavior! "


    Guo Meifeng said angrily.


    Mao was so angry that he grabbed a broom and said hello to Guo Meifeng.


    She is really angry, but although Guo Meifeng hasn''t been beaten much, her younger brother, who is two years younger than her, has been beaten up by the Mao family, who is good-natured outside and laughs whenever she meets people, but has a fierce temper at home.


    Although it is not very painful to be beaten, it is often beaten, so Guo Meifeng knows Mao''s tricks very well.


    She dodged and slipped out of the door.


    "Mother, take it easy. I''m going to find brother Jianlin."


    Mao was so angry that he threw out the broom. Mao''s face, in front of the outside easily will not be angry.


    But she gave birth to three children in her life. Besides the eldest son, the daughter and the youngest son are not worried.


    One or two are not cleaned up.

 Chapter 187

    Mao pointed out the door, and wanted to scold, but he couldn''t. Mao always followed the principle that if he could move his hand, he would not move his mouth. So he closed the door at home to clean up his children, and outsiders didn''t know.


    I just think that Mao''s work is very decent. Besides, she is a scholar and Guo Xiucai is a teacher. Therefore, the couple are quite famous in the village.


    So. Guo Meifeng, who knows her mother''s temper well, and Guo Bolin and Guo Zhonglin.


    So although Mao is very beautiful in front of his family, he really has nothing to do with these children. And Mao''s own heart is also very clear about this.


    But there''s no way.


    Mao''s family was born in the countryside. Although she had converged a lot with Guo Xiucai, at least on the surface, everyone thought she was good-natured and good-natured.


    But after all, it''s hard to change one''s nature, and it''s a little impatient.


    The three monkeys were born by themselves. Mao is also very helpless.


    But think about it, Mao felt that this matter with his husband to discuss some, now also in their own control.


    I''m not angry.


    The Mao family can see that Feng Jianlin''s smelly boy has some thoughts and has been trying to please his daughter.


    However, Li''s eyes were obviously picky. It can be seen that Li was not satisfied with his daughter.


    In fact, speaking of this, Mao''s heart is inevitably unhappy.


    She took the meat in. I decided to put these bad things aside for the time being. Since the old man doesn''t look up to his daughter, most of them won''t succeed.


    At that time, we just need the Feng family boy to keep a close eye on her when she is studying here.


    But Li, waiting at the door for a while, saw Guo Meifeng come out again, with a smile on her face.


    "Aunt, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Let''s go to find brother Jianlin."


    Although Li didn''t like Guo Meifeng, he was very satisfied to find his grandson, so he gave a smile to Guo Meifeng.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Guo Meifeng leads Li to Feng Jianlin, and Li immediately turns his face away.


    Feng Jianlin''s face is also a bit bad. Guo Meifeng thinks that her grandmother is not successful enough, but she is more than successful. She likes herself and is a teacher''s daughter.


    It''s very helpful to me.


    Even if grandma doesn''t like her, at least she can''t look at her now. I''m still under Guo Xiucai''s hand.


    So Feng Jianlin put aside Li to comfort Guo Meifeng.


    "Meifeng, it''s hard for you. Please bring my grandmother here."


    Originally, Guo Meifeng, who was not happy, was suddenly happy. "You''re welcome. It''s all right, brother Jianlin. My aunt has come all the way. Maybe she''s looking for you. Then I won''t disturb her. "


    Then he ran away.


    "Milk, please be polite to Mei Feng. She is my teacher''s daughter anyway."


    Li''s mouth turned.


    "I''ll tell you, she''s not easy to be offended. Besides, you''re going to be number one in the future, such a wife in law. I will not drag you to death. "


    Li Shi dislikes of say.


    "Lin''er, you should take a long-term view. When you win the first prize, you will marry a daughter to serve your grandmother. What are you doing with your eyes on that dead girl? "


    "Milk, what do you say?" Feng Jianlin is a little guilty.


    Feng Jianlin''s mind is actually more than Li''s. Now Guo Meifeng is very important to her.


    Recently, a new rule came out of the court. In the future, every examinee above the college entrance examination needs to have a recommender, and the recommender must be a scholar or a person with a reputation.


    In the village near Tianshui village, Guo Xiucai is the only one who can cultivate himself. There may be something far away, but it doesn''t matter.


    If you want to have a relationship, you need money.


    Although Feng Jianlin is very clear in his heart, if he really needs it in the future, his family will certainly make arrangements for him.


    It is precisely because Feng Jianlin knows his importance that he has no fear.


    Even a few years of neglect. Here, no learning, no skill, the family will also for that nihilistic desire has been for their own.


    In fact, even Feng Jianlin knows his qualifications and wants to be the number one. It''s an ethereal thing.


    But this is also the most selfish part of Feng Jianlin.


    He is not willing to work hard, and he knows that in his present state, let alone the number one. It''s impossible to be a child student.


    But if you prepare carefully, it''s too tired and too hard.


    Reading is an absolute chore.


    Therefore, he hopes to place his trust on his teacher Guo Xiucai for the time being. Guo Xiucai and his mother Mao don''t like him. How can a ghost like Feng Jianlin not know.


    It''s just that he pretends not to know.


    What if they don''t like themselves?Guo Xiucai is more angry, because Feng Jianlin is the most intelligent except for not studying hard.


    But Mao''s looks down on him directly.


    The two brothers of the Guo family, one of whom is honest, only knows how to work, and the other knows how to read without saying a word. In Feng Jianlin''s opinion, they are all fools.


    That is to say, these people are not important, what is important is him and Guo Meifeng. But now Guo Meifeng is only 13 years old and still young.


    But I''m not young now. I''ll ask the Guo family to marry me two years later. I''ll get Guo Meifeng first. Let Guo Xiucai help himself.


    If you can really have a bright future in the future, you can divorce and remarry.


    Li didn''t understand Feng Jianlin''s thoughts. When he heard the meaning of Sun Tzu''s words, that is, he had to talk to Guo Meifeng, the ghost of a dead girl, li felt uncomfortable.


    "What are you talking about? I''m your milk. Why can''t I take care of it? "


    "Milk. I have a clear idea of this matter, and I will make a fortune for you in the future. " Then he glanced into Li''s sleeve.


    As soon as Li heard Gao Ming, he was not happy.


    "What delicious food does my mother make for me?"


    In the past, every time either Qian or Li came, he brought delicious food or pocket money to Feng Jianlin.


    So Feng Jianlin asked deliberately.


    As soon as Li heard Sun Tzu talking about her daughter-in-law, her face immediately came down.


    In Feng Jianlin''s opinion, this is unusual.


    The relationship between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has always been very good, and there are few times when they are upset. Feng Jianlin knows this more clearly.


    Feng Jianlin is not at home these days. After Lin''s accident with Feng Tianbao, Feng Jianlin soon came back to study. After all, no matter what, he can''t delay his study.


    So he didn''t know that so many things had happened between his mother-in-law and his grandmother.


    In order to make Feng Jianlin study well, the Feng family put a lot of effort into it. They not only paid the bundle repair, but also built a hut in this Shangshui village, so that he would not be tired every day.


    However, Feng Jianlin would not care what happened between his mother and his milk. No matter what happened, he would not be affected.


    So he doesn''t have to worry.

 Chapter 188

    "No, milk. Where''s my silver?"


    For this favorite grandson, Li is generous, "why, your mother didn''t give her milk and silver to you?"


    Li said, his face even more ugly.


    Although Feng Jianlin does not participate in the affairs of these women''s families, he does not want his grandmother to be at odds with his mother-in-law.


    However, Feng Jianlin knows that no matter how different Qian and Li are. I''m sure I''ll be consistent with myself.


    They all hope that he can win the first place in the exam and win honor for the old Feng family.


    But Feng Jianlin is not a fool. He''s sixteen and can''t wait.


    Therefore, he can''t wait to have a good relationship with Guo Meifeng, and even marry her when Guo Meifeng grows up.


    "Nothing. My mother loves me as much as my milk."


    Feng Jianlin''s words made Li''s face look better.


    "Well, she''s counting on you. How can I not love you? " Li snorted coldly. She believed that Qian loved his grandson.


    After all, Qian''s mind is his own.


    But think about it, Qian''s relationship with himself now, Li''s eyes turned.


    "Grandma is counting on you all her life. Your father is useless. You''ve been smart since you were a child. Don''t let Grandma down."


    "Grandma pulled you up hard, a handful of excrement, a handful of urine..."


    Li said that he wanted to continue to say that it would be better to keep the grandson who was provoked away from his mother. However, although Li was a little self righteous, he knew that he would not succeed for a while.


    "Well, milk, don''t talk about it. I know all these things. The teachers teach us that filial piety is the first. Your grandchildren know it, so stop nagging. "


    Feng Jianlin said impatiently.


    Li was a little satisfied with what he said. But he couldn''t believe it and said, "does your husband really say that?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Remember, if there is no milk, there will be no father. If there is no father, there will be no you. So milk is more important than your mother. Do you remember?"


    Li said rudely.


    "Good, good." Feng Jianlin agreed. In fact, he didn''t take it seriously. I just thought Li and Qian had a quarrel.


    In any case, Feng Jianlin knows the character of Li and Qian best.


    As long as he says good words, he has only good words now. Anyway, it doesn''t cost him anything to say good words. It''s the simplest thing for him.


    "Milk


    Seeing that, Li took out a bunch of copper coins from his sleeve and gave them to Feng Jianlin.


    "Save some money, and you''ll know the losers one by one and make me angry."


    "I see. I don''t want to make you angry. I''ll give you my life later. " Grandson so clever, let Li''s mood suddenly good up.


    "Well, your sensible grandmother will be happy."


    Li just left, Feng Jianlin''s face showed a disapproval expression, and weighed the small purse.


    The corners of his mouth slightly turned away. It was obvious that he disliked the lack of money in the money bag. It''s not enough to buy a better pen.


    But Feng Jianlin also knows that Qian and Li are stingy. It''s impossible to ask for much money from them.


    It''s good for him. It''s even harder for the rest of the family to ask for money.


    After Li sent things to his grandson, he rushed to his mother''s home. He said it was Li''s mother''s home, but it was actually Li''s elder brother''s home.


    There is a sister, a sister, a brother and a younger brother in Li''s family. Boss Li has passed away. Now it is Mr. Li who Li is going to.


    Although boss Li has passed away. But boss Li''s mother-in-law Hu''s long life, with Li''s sister-in-law''s feeling is quite good.


    Besides, Li knew that Hu had been staring at Feng Jianlin for several years.


    Hu had two sons and two daughters in his life. Both daughters are married and each has children.


    Hu also has grandsons and granddaughters. Life is much more comfortable than Li''s.


    However, Hu also has something to worry about, that is, his granddaughter''s marriage.


    Hu also had a grudge over this incident. That is, Hu thinks that Feng Jianlin is a scholar, and then he wants to gain fame.


    So she wanted to tell him one of her granddaughters. But Li, of course, refused. She also wants her grandson to find herself a daughter of a wealthy family.


    How can I take advantage of my mother''s family.


    Li is a selfish person. He thinks that his mother wants to take advantage of himself.


    Where is her advantage so easy to take?


    After Hu was rejected, he had no contact with Li for a long time.


    This time I saw that Li''s face was obviously with a kind of stiff smile. I could not help frowning. But it was relatives and bad people who came and drove him out.Li is also a strong one.


    Although I had a good relationship with Hu.


    But because she asked her grandson to think about it, she refused each other, and now she''s a little embarrassed to come.


    But think of their own situation, and think of the past, are Hu''s own advice.


    Suddenly squeezed his hand. Anyway, she had a preliminary idea in her mind this time. It''s also good for both families.


    She didn''t believe Hu would refuse


    With the first experience, it''s very easy to buy land for the second time, because I have a good relationship with Lizheng lady Wu.


    So there was no embarrassment at all.


    But Bai Tao also knows how to be a man. The first time he doesn''t know anything, the second time he can''t really give no benefit.


    When Bai Tao came out of Li Zheng''s room, Wu''s eyes were too big to open.


    "Auntie Wu. Please don''t give it away. I''m not a distinguished guest. "


    "You dead girl, don''t you dislike your aunt? Thanks to you, I sent you such a good thing. To be honest, my family Yurou told me a marriage, and she was worried about it. How did you get such a good thing? "


    Wu''s face is full of sincere smile, but the smile is not adulterated, white peach know this thing is not wrong.


    Bai Tao heard that Qin Yurou, the youngest daughter of the Wu family, had decided to marry her, so she sent her uncle a good satin.


    You can''t get this even if you have silver in Taoyuan town.


    Because Bai Tao wants to get married, and during this period of time, Bai''s life is better, and he has gradually resumed contact with foreigners.


    Zhou specially dragged his brother-in-law, Zhao Wancheng, to the provincial capital to get them. In his early years, Zhao Wancheng was a peddler of mountain goods and had a lot of contacts. Later, he ran a business and saved a little money to open a shop of mountain goods.


    Compared with these people, they have more knowledge. It''s easy to get some rare things that Taoyuan Town doesn''t have.


    It''s just that although it''s festive and beautiful, it''s expensive and not suitable for ordinary households.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Tao''s marriage, Zhou couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 189

    But I didn''t expect that Bai Tao gave it to the Qin family.


    But it''s all white peach''s silver. After listening to white peach''s explanation, it''s hard for Zhou to say anything.


    Zhou is not an unreasonable person. In fact, she knows better in her heart that it is only good to have a good relationship with the Lizheng family. There is no harm.


    Before, Zhou only knew how to work honestly. As for the parents in law''s words, the couple have no private money, and of course they can''t have a good relationship with the Lizheng family.


    Sometimes this kind of friendship is made of silver. But silver should also be used in the right place, if not in the right place. Use the right time, it will be in vain.


    It also increases people''s greed.


    The satin was sent to the Qin family at the right time, because whether it was put in the dowry or made into clothes, it was a very respectable thing.


    Bai Tao thinks that she lives in her own family anyway, and men also live with their parents.


    There''s no need to worry about being bullied at all.


    Moreover, with space, even without space, she would not be short of food and clothing. Therefore, the Satin has become the icing on the cake.


    The icing on the cake is dispensable.


    But for the Qin family and Qin Yurou, they are all good things. It''s no wonder that Wu wanted to call Bai Tao his sister.


    "Nothing, aunt. I heard that Yurou''s future husband is a scholar. If there''s no accident, you can be elected right away. I''m just icing on the cake. You''re welcome, aunt


    "After that, my aunt''s family will take care of our family."


    White peach said politely.


    Wu''s eyes narrowed with laughter. She thinks white peach this wench is really too on the road, before how didn''t find this wench so interesting?


    These days, Wu is also worried about her daughter''s dowry, the other side is a scholar. My knowledge has been praised by my husband.


    After this year''s autumn Wei, it may be the master of the whole family.


    Originally a Li Zheng''s daughter, the family is also rich, although the other party is a scholar, but the family is poor, there is an old woman and sister-in-law to serve.


    So I don''t dislike them. They are just rural families.


    But once you win. If the Qin family can''t bring out anything good, it doesn''t seem to be worthy of others.


    This is also the place where Wu family worries.


    She is a lady of xiaolizheng. How can she prepare a dowry for her daughter so that her daughter can be valued by her husband''s family?


    "You girl. Auntie, please remember that you''ve helped me this time. If you have anything to do in the future, please don''t mention it


    "Well, I remember my aunt''s words."


    White peach half true half false said. Wu''s mouth is not closed smile. It''s true that two people are intimate, just like a family.


    Bai Tao left Li Zheng''s home and returned home. But I found an unexpected guest at home.


    The man stood up as soon as he saw Bai Tao, "they are all women. I''m going to get married soon. Why are you running around? "


    Zhou was a little embarrassed.


    This is Hu. Because Hu and Li had a good relationship. So this aunt didn''t take care of the affairs of the Feng family.


    And in Bai Tao''s impression, because Hu and Li have a good relationship, the original owner has no good impression on her, probably because he likes to meddle.


    To put it mildly, I''m afraid my sister-in-law won''t live well in my husband''s house, so I like to get involved in everything.


    I just don''t know what she''s doing in their house now.


    In those days, the Zhou family did not eat less of this Paitou, so Baitao didn''t like her. Hu''s niece and granddaughter for white peach also have no good feelings.


    She thinks this girl is so good-looking, just like everyone''s young lady.


    But the Feng family doesn''t have the master''s life.


    But who knows, now. It''s really the master''s life. Do you think this man is angry compared with others?


    Although in the early years, Hu liked to manage the affairs of the Feng family, because he was old. In addition, for so many years, she was in charge of her own affairs.


    Therefore, there is less concern about the affairs of the Feng family, and they seldom come to see them.


    Yesterday, when Li said it, Hu thought Li was a little fussy.


    However, because he fell out with his own parents, and there were very few things to pass on to others, so Hu also heard about it.


    But when you think about the temperament of your sister-in-law and the estrangement between them, Hu doesn''t care.


    But now I see that Bai Shugen, the white eyed wolf family, is living so well. Look at this room. There are servants waiting on him.


    Hu''s heart for his sister-in-law to complain.


    Anyway, it''s a biological mother. How can you treat her like this?


    Li said a lot about Feng Shugen while crying yesterday. No, it''s called white root now.At first, Hu felt that Li might have made a fuss.


    They are all farmers. Even if they have money, they can''t build as many good houses as the big masters in the city.


    Moreover, Hu''s impression is that Feng Shugen and his wife Zhou have always been honest and sincere, so they should not hide so much judicial money as Li said, right?


    But now I see it with my own eyes. Hu was even more indignant for his sister-in-law.


    I saw Hu''s critical eyes.


    Baitao knew she was looking for something.


    Seeing the embarrassment, Zhou immediately stood up to be a peacemaker.


    Bai Tao understood that Zhou''s and Bai Shugen''s steamed stuffed bun attributes are not so easy to cure. They will only be tough in the face of the Feng family.


    Other people, Zhou''s self righteous younger generation, will be more polite.


    A lot of times, they are pressed by people with identities.


    "Peach, this is your aunt. Say hello."


    "Auntie."


    "Well, you just think that I''m your aunt. I thought that if your family separated and passed on to the Bai family, it would be considered that you didn''t give birth to your own parents."


    "No matter how well others treat you, who knows what they want, but your own parents will be different."


    After Hu''s words, Feng Jinhua''s face turned black immediately. Isn''t this instigating that Feng Jinhua is greedy for something?


    You know, when the Bai family adopted, no one knew that they had so much silver.


    In other words, the man of Baitao has so much silver.


    In the face of so many people''s misunderstandings, Feng Jinhua actually sometimes feels that it is misunderstood by others, so what?


    They''re just jealous.


    But now looking at Hu''s so aggressive, Feng Jinhua is also angry.


    But she didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Auntie. I''ll call you uncle and aunt, on behalf of my family education, my mother taught me well


    Hu snorted coldly, and a trace of irony flashed through his eyes. It''s obvious that it reminds me of Bai Tao''s unmarried pregnancy.


    But Baitao didn''t wait for her to speak.


    "But it doesn''t mean you can rely on the old man to take care of my family."

 Chapter 190

    On hearing this, Hu''s face turned red with anger. He was stronger all his life. Even when his mother-in-law was there, he didn''t tell her that.


    In the past, Qian''s mother-in-law, Ma Shi, was a kind old lady and would not be too harsh on her daughter-in-law.


    In particular, this daughter-in-law is also good to her daughter and son.


    So when Hu was at home, even when Ma was still alive, he played a decisive role at home.


    When was the younger generation talking back like this, or in front of everyone?


    Hu felt that his old face was burning. How can there be such a person?


    However, Hu is also a wise man. He knows that if he quarrels with Bai Tao. I didn''t lose my identity. So she took a deep breath and turned to Zhou.


    "Look at how you taught your daughter to talk. She''s so powerful. Of course, why don''t you say that you have been bullied? I''ve been at home with my son for five years. "


    Originally, Zhou was very tolerant to Hu, but after listening to Hu''s words, he immediately stood up.


    "Aunt, my peach is back. Please be polite."


    "Well, now I say the truth. Say I''m not polite. Now that your family is rich and capable, they don''t like my old lady and our poor relatives, do they? "


    "You said it earlier. We won''t be able to come to the door in the future."


    Hu''s words can kill the heart, it is clear that she came to the door with a thorn, now it is not welcome to her.


    She is a poor relative.


    In fact, Hu''s heart is not really sour. Her heart is very sour, originally just look at Li''s face of envy and jealousy, Hu also feel that his sister-in-law has not seen what the world.


    After all, Hu thought that he had lived most of his life and had seen the world.


    The sons are also quite prosperous. They are busy in the town, and the harvest in the field is good. They don''t have to dig the roots to eat as they did in earlier years.


    Hu is most proud of the fact that his family has opened a small tea shop on an official road at the entrance of the village, making tens of Wen a day.


    This makes Hu''s existence enviable in the village.


    So when did she get so choked?


    Hu couldn''t sit down immediately. She stood up and pointed at Zhou. Zhou didn''t think that it was Hu who had no choice but to dare to be so overbearing.


    I was stunned.


    Bai Tao looks at Zhou''s face. We know that Zhou''s level is not the rival of Hu''s.


    I didn''t expect that Li didn''t dare to come to them. For fear of humiliation, he even provoked Hu to make trouble.


    Bai Tao is not polite at all. He pulls Hu from Zhou and throws him to the side.


    Now she''s not as thin as she used to be. Besides, her body has room to be moistened by spring water, and she often exercises herself to deal with Hu, an ordinary rural woman, that is, raising her hands.


    Hu''s family was thrown like this, and he was immediately fooled.


    She stares at white peach. It seems that I can''t believe that when she reacts, she has been caught by Bai Tao and thrown out of the gate.


    But the white peach is clever, let Hu body pain, but can''t see a little hurt.


    Hu cried in pain, "well, you unworthy descendants, you ungrateful things. I threw out my old bones as a guest. Now that you have money, you don''t recognize our poor relatives, do you? "


    "Well, I''ll see who dares to associate with people like you in the future. How can you still beat people? "


    Hu yelled, and soon there were many people around the door.


    The Bai family suddenly became a well-known wealthy family in the village. Although many people dare not offend, but also can not stand, there are a lot of people behind or jealous mind.


    After all, everyone used to be the same, but now they suddenly have money. It''s not surprising that some people are envious behind their backs.


    Therefore, this matter soon spread, and there was a lot of discussion. It was said that the Bai family was rude to their elders and they came to visit them.


    Not to mention a good word, a cup of good tea, even directly throw people out. It''s too much.


    I don''t know if Hu''s appearance is too pitiful. People still sympathize with her.


    And there are more and more people pointing out to Bai Jia.


    "Your Bai family is really going too far this time, even if you don''t do business with me in the future. I also want to say that this Hu family is your elder, an old man. How can you just throw people out? "


    "That''s right. What if it bumps?"


    "I''m not sensible. That''s how Zhou taught his daughter. No wonder he taught such a daughter."


    "There will be times when you are old. If you are thrown out of your house by the younger generation, where will your face hang?""Too much."


    This incident also shocked Feng Jinhua.


    Zhou didn''t expect this to happen, but Zhou was honest. She only knew that Baitao really threw Hu out.


    So I feel that in any case, it is my own fault.


    He was about to apologize, but he heard Bai Tao say: "my husband''s family name is song, and my mother''s family name is Bai. I dare to ask her what her name is. Who''s the family? "


    Hu just felt like he was falling apart. He felt a sharp pain in his arms, body, waist and legs.


    She felt that she had a problem because of her lack of security. How could this dead girl sophistry. It''s true that she threw herself out.


    But when I heard that Bai Tao didn''t play according to common sense at all. He was stunned.


    A kind-hearted villager was stunned when he saw Hu. He thought she was too hurt to speak.


    "This is the Hu family, the sister-in-law of your father''s former parents. Although your father''s surname is not Feng now, at least you all have the blood of Feng. Even if it''s not your aunt, it''s also a relative. How can you do that?"


    "Yes, that''s too much."


    Hu raised his head angrily and glared at Bai Tao fiercely, but he saw that Bai Tao was staring at her without dodging.


    "I didn''t do much for her. I don''t believe you asked her to go to the hospital?"


    Bai Tao said that she has absolute confidence in herself. Hu''s such person does not teach, she is not comfortable in the heart, but the lesson of ruthless, also really can''t pass.


    Bai Tao''s heart is just like cat scratch, but now she has changed her identity, and she can''t act recklessly. But if she wants to say sophistry, if she dares to be the first, no one dares to be the second.


    Now Bai Tao only knows her parents and Feng Jinhua in this sweet water village. As for other people, it depends on their attitude and attitude towards the family she cares about.


    If you dare to be disrespectful, don''t blame her for being impolite.

 Chapter 191

    Hu felt that her body was not her own. Although she didn''t hurt herself, she was the first one who didn''t believe anything.


    But when they heard Bai Tao''s words, they were all stunned. Several aunts were angry when they saw Bai Tao''s attitude.


    I used to think the girl was good-looking and soft tempered. Now I have money and I lead the villagers to earn money together. I like her very much.


    But now, I think, how can this girl be like this. They all watched her throw Hu out.


    Why did she turn around and deny it? She still denied it so firmly, just like the truth.


    I can''t believe it.


    When they''re all blind?


    When Hu heard that most of the people around him helped him, he became more and more proud. Smelly girl, how proud you are and how cunning you are.


    "Folks. As I said before, this used to be my aunt, but now she is not. In terms of relationship, she can only be regarded as a distant relative at most. "


    "My father went to the ancestral hall of the Bai family. That''s the people of the Bai family. Although I haven''t held a wine ceremony yet. Xi, when I decided to live with my husband, I had already worshipped heaven and earth. I''m also a formal couple. "


    "Then I am the Song family. It has nothing to do with the Feng family. "


    "Not to mention Hu is only Li''s aunt. It''s not her turn to direct the affairs of the Feng family, is it? "


    "Everyone said that such a distant relative came to my house to tell my mother what to do and scold her like a bloody dog. If I, as a daughter, can''t even protect my biological mother from being insulted or told what to do, then what qualification do I have to be a child?"


    White peach righteousness of the speech say.


    "Besides, this distant relative made trouble in front of my house because I protected my mother, which made my grandmother gasp. If my grandmother had a good or bad thing. I will not let her go. "


    Hu originally thought that the victory was in his hands. After all, public opinion was on his side.


    But I didn''t expect Baitao to be so good at sophistry. A few words, on the contrary, make people think that she''s meddling.


    Since meddling and being disgusted, it''s a matter of course to throw it out.


    No one likes being told what to do at home.


    Hu even found that someone had already stood on the side of Bai Tao to blame her, and Hu was not good at all.


    She forbeared the pain on her body, stood up, pointed to the white peach and swore, what "broken shoes". "No mother" is out.


    The curse is as ugly as it should be.


    People who originally stood on Hu''s side were shocked by Hu''s fighting power.


    Hu scolded for a quarter of an hour, not a word is repeated. And white peach is not humble and arrogant stand there, also put Zhou and Feng Jinhua to stop behind him.


    "Auntie, I''ll call you auntie at last. If you continue to insult me and my family, don''t blame me for being rude. It''s the lightest thing to throw you out. "


    Bai Tao''s eyes told Hu that she was not joking.


    I don''t know why. Seeing this expression, Hu''s face turned white and stepped back a few steps.


    Why did she feel afraid of this dead girl? Therefore, some of the virtual stand up * *, a face refused to admit defeat.


    "If you want me to tell you, the girl of the Bai family is right. The Hu family is a relative of the Feng family anyway. It''s still Li''s side. Now it''s really nothing to do with their Bai family, and they shouldn''t take care of other people''s affairs, should they? "


    "It''s so ugly. No wonder other girls will attack her. If I were you, I''d like to rush up and tear up her mouth. "


    "Whose children are not the flesh in the palm of their parents'' hands? Do they need to point to the past?"


    "That''s why I have to take a kitchen knife to cut off her penis."


    Hu''s whole person is not good, did not expect that things actually happened a big reversal, originally stood on his side of the people. It turns out that all of them "defected.".


    But Hu didn''t realize where he was wrong and wanted to scold him, but after she scolded him, she saw Bai Tao coming towards her.


    She looked at the girl''s eyes. She was really a little scared with a sense of killing.


    "Why? I''m your elder, don''t you dare. You... "


    "I repeat, although you are only distant relatives with my family now, I can be more polite to you if you pay more attention and come to my family later."


    "If you spray feces all over your mouth again, believe it or not, I will beat you once I see you in the future?"


    Everyone was shocked by Bai Tao''s fierce words. How did such a delicate and beautiful little girl become so fierce?


    But when they think about Baitao''s sufferings in the past five years, their insults and sarcastic look at her, they all feel ashamed.Although they misunderstood at the beginning, for a little girl, such injury is really fatal.


    But white peach is alive.


    For the first time, the villagers of Tianshui village have a feeling that the girl Bai Tao has changed. It''s really changed.


    They all became a little afraid to look at her, and even less afraid to look down on her.


    Of course, no one dares to speak for Hu.


    Hu looked at the situation and had to run away. But in my heart, I hate the white family.


    It''s not easy for Hu to go home, so she went to Li''s home.


    Li is still at home waiting for good news from Hu.


    She vomited bitterness with Hu for a long time that day, and scolded Bai Shugen''s family for half an hour. Now she wants to see if her sister-in-law has settled the Bai family.


    Li''s eyes were red with the White House, and he thought about how to hold the White House''s things in his own hands.


    Now Bai Jianmu is the only son of the Bai family. White peach this dead wench already married, that song house she is calculate not to arrive.


    Isn''t it true that she wants to build another house? She puts her ideas on Bai Jianmu. Although he is only ten years old, he grows up very fast.


    In another three or five years, we can get engaged.


    So Li thought of several granddaughters of the Hu family for the first time.


    They are all my own nieces and granddaughters. Such a good thing must first think of them.


    At the beginning, Hu''s idea was to let his eldest granddaughter marry Feng Jianlin, but he was prevaricated by Li''s idea that Feng Jianlin wanted to study.


    In fact, Li''s heart is not willing.


    Hu also knew that his sister-in-law''s heart was high. This time, my sister-in-law said that Bai Shugen''s family had developed and had two big houses.


    Originally, Hu did not believe it, so no one should come down. If you don''t go to see it yourself, you will acquiesce.


    I decided to walk more with Bai family.


    But Hu''s temperament, like preaching, who knows white peach this dead girl unexpectedly temper so hot, also a word not to throw her out, let her make such a big joke.


    So now Hu is full of anger.

 Chapter 192

    Therefore, as soon as Hu arrived at Feng''s house, Li pulled her into the room, but before she spoke, she was scolded by Hu.


    Li''s eyes were so big that she didn''t respond for a long time, because in Li''s opinion, although Hu was a little nosy, she didn''t like her very much.


    At the beginning, when Li refused Hu''s granddaughter and her second grandson, she still thought Hu was a nuisance.


    So for some time, Li''s relationship with his mother''s family was less and less, but his relationship with his daughter-in-law, Qian''s, was getting better and better.


    After all, there are common hopes. That''s Feng Jianlin.


    But Li didn''t have a grudge, at least when she thought Hu was useful. In the twinkling of an eye, I went to find Hu again.


    But I didn''t expect that Hu''s head was a curse, which made Li suddenly confused. After that, he immediately reacted.


    Li is a selfish person, otherwise after falling out with Hu, it will not be profitable to find her again.


    "Sister-in-law, how can you say such a thing?"


    After Hu''s venting, he looked at Li. "You say that I am also an elder. Oh, look at my arms and legs. You say that a woman''s family is so cruel. I''m their elder. "


    "What? I don''t understand. Do you think those animals have done something to you? " Li''s a listen, immediately also blow hair, she is to listen to understand, that is to say, Hu''s for their own things were beaten?


    Li is unreasonable. At the same time, she is extremely protective.


    The premise is to let her treat you as her own talent.


    "Isn''t it? As soon as I talk about them, they throw me out. If you want me to say something I shouldn''t say, you should have drowned him in the water. "


    Hu said.


    "Your son, I told you at the beginning. Now that you''ve given him to your sister-in-law, why do you still take him back? Now, what''s the use of raising him so big? It''s not cheap for others? "


    Speaking of this, Li shidun was so angry that his liver hurt.


    "If I had known it was like this, I would have put him in the first place..."


    Li was too angry to speak.


    They both fell into silence for a moment, and after a while. Li just said, "what did I say? I didn''t cheat you. How is his family now?"


    Hu''s ferocious horizontal her one eye, seem to be to think of oneself suffer of crime, the facial expression immediately don''t look good.


    Li was her such a look, suddenly a stagnation, she Nu mouth.


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t you be careful. I told you at the beginning that they are different now. They don''t even give me face as a mother. "


    Li also knows Hu very well and knows that he must have said something bad in the past.


    But now Hu and she are on the same front, Li decided to firmly stand on Hu''s side, if not. Her purpose will not be achieved.


    The two women were muttering in the room for a long time.


    That night, Hu simply found someone to take a message from the neighboring village and lived directly in the Feng family.


    As soon as Hu lived down, he found that his sister-in-law''s status at home had plummeted.


    The obedient daughter-in-law, the Zhou family, is now a member of another family.


    At the same time, Qian was not obedient. Hu knew that Qian and Li were on the same rope.


    But I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, these two people''s noses were not noses, and their eyes were not eyes.


    Hu felt that Li''s life was a failure. Even his own son and daughter-in-law are unfair, unlike himself, nothing else. It''s all settled at home.


    Li''s face was a little ugly.


    Although Li and Hu are on the same front, after all, Hu is his mother''s family, and now he is laughed at by Hu. She felt very shameless.


    "Why don''t you cook soon?"


    Li said to Qian with a black face.


    After all, considering Hu''s presence, Qian just walked into the kitchen with a cold face. In fact, Li''s heart was also empty.


    I''m afraid my daughter-in-law won''t give me face.


    However, after Qian''s preparation, Li''s face was suddenly not good, because Qian used to like Zhou''s job as well as Li''s.


    After Zhou''s leaving, Lin''s and Feng Baihe can do errands.


    In addition, in Li''s opinion, Qian, like himself, was not willing to put in oil, but he did not expect that Qian fried a greasy dish.


    And even so, the dish is scorched and black.


    "What are you burning? Is this what people eat? "


    Li''s voice is so loud that he can''t speak. Especially if you dislike it, you can''t let the whole village know.


    Qian has long been fed up with Li''s unreasonable making trouble. He used to fight with her, so Qian also wanted to cater to Li.


    Anyway, it''s none of her business whether Li Shi is strong or weak. Qian picked up the chopsticks, flipped over the dish, and then put the bowl on the table."Like it or not." Li''s face turned black, like the bottom of a pot.


    "Qian. You''ve turned the world upside down


    "Why, if you don''t want to live with us, you''ll split up!"


    "What''s the noise? It''s not humiliating?" Feng laoshuan roared, Qian''s still give father-in-law Feng laoshuan a face.


    Feng laoshuan is a man who wants to face very much. He doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, but even Li''s family has to listen to her.


    Qian poured half of the dish into his bowl and glared at Li. Li said, "I don''t live anymore. What kind of life am I living?"


    As soon as Qian left, Li''s cry became louder and louder.


    The noise made the neighbors frown. They felt that the Feng family had never stopped fighting with Bai Shugen''s family.


    However, they soon found that the Feng family, who had been quarreling every day, was quiet, and a dark carriage stopped at the door.


    The carriage was decorated like a wedding. It was more magnificent than any carriage they had ever seen.


    "Whose carriage is this? Does the Feng family have such rich relatives? "


    "I think this carriage is more magnificent than that of the Bai family."


    "Isn''t it? Look at the carving and the silk! My god? Is the Feng family going to develop? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister in law, don''t spoil the child." Yao''s face is a little red. In fact, Yao is not ugly.


    Just because of the hardship of life, coupled with many right and wrong in front of the door, she has always been lazy to take care of herself, and her temperament has become very fierce.


    But when she gets along with them, if Yao * * knows that they have no malice, she will become very straightforward and easy to get along with.


    Because the Bai family was busy building a new house, they asked Yao to help.


    In fact, we don''t need Yao to do anything, that is, to manage rice and let Yao help us pick vegetables.


    Yao''s two children are also very sensible, helping Yao do a lot of things.

 Chapter 193

    Zhou''s kind-hearted, especially think Yao a woman is not easy, especially with two children.


    Moreover, the two children themselves were very pleasant, so they grabbed more food and packed steamed bread and dim sum eggs for the two children to keep.


    It is impossible to say that Yao has no emotion in his heart.


    Speaking of the Zhou family before, most of the people in the village were pitiful. Then Li also bullied Zhou''s honesty.


    They''re killing their family. But it''s also a family affair. It''s not convenient for them to get involved.


    But generally speaking, they are kind-hearted. More sympathy for Zhou, because Li is not a reasonable person.


    In contrast, Zhou is pitiful.


    But no one thought of it, just a month. The Zhou family had a beautiful turnaround.


    He adopted himself directly from the Feng family.


    Nowadays, Zhou has no direct relationship with Li. Even if she saves her face, she just calls her aunt.


    It''s also a way to relieve Qi.


    However, although Yao was envious of Zhou, he was not envious of her. Yao''s man was long gone that year. If it wasn''t for her son and daughter, Yao would have been sold by her mother-in-law.


    Later, her mother-in-law also left.


    Although she had a hard time with her two children, she was carefree.


    "When children are growing up, it''s necessary to eat more. They are all sensible and good children. They all know how to help their mothers."


    Zhou said with a smile, and put the steamed bread into Yao''s hand.


    Yao Shi saw that he could not refuse, so he would not refuse.


    "My sister-in-law is not ten years older than me. I dare to call my sister-in-law sister Zhou. In the future, both of my children will call sister Zhou. Since it''s something from my aunt''s family, we''ll accept it. "


    "If you need help in the future, just shout."


    Yao''s family is not far from Bai''s new house. A shout can be heard from the door.


    Zhou nodded with a smile, but Yao hesitated for a moment.


    Zhou is not a fool. Naturally, he saw it. "Well, sister Zhou, I heard something and thought it was very strange."


    "Tell me something."


    Zhou didn''t take it seriously at first.


    "When I came here just now, I heard that there was a luxurious carriage coming from the Feng family. It is said that there are rich relatives in the town. "


    "Why haven''t you heard of that before?"


    Basically, people who live in a village know their roots.


    Besides, the village is so big. If you pay a little attention to it, it will soon spread all over the village.


    Let alone such a big event.


    At the beginning, the adoption of Feng Shugen and the building of a new house by the Bai family also spread everywhere.


    It even spread to other villages.


    The Bai family has also become famous far and near.


    Not to mention the appearance of such a luxurious carriage in front of the Feng family. When Yao came over, he heard it. In addition, it was heard that she came to the Bai family to help.


    So someone intentionally or unintentionally said this to Yao, want to ask, is it to find the white family?


    After all, today''s Bai Shugen is the former Feng Shugen.


    Maybe the owner of the carriage was some relative of the man in Baitao. It''s for the white family.


    After all, we all belong to the same village and know the root and the bottom. Who doesn''t know what relatives the Feng family probably have.


    If the Feng family has such a prominent relative, even if it''s a little leakage from the nail. It''s enough for him to have a good life.


    The days of the Feng family are not bad.


    But it''s definitely not good.


    According to the normal understanding, it is impossible to have such relatives.


    So people tend to think that it''s the mysterious man''s family of Baitao. As for how much gossip there is, only the parties themselves know.


    But when Yao saw Zhou''s reaction, he knew it had nothing to do with the Bai family.


    Although it seems that Bai Tao is in charge of the Bai family, everyone knows that Bai Tao is filial. Even if she lets people see jokes, she will bring her parents, brothers and sisters into the house to live with her.


    Even the adoptive grandmother came in.


    This is not filial piety, if it''s white peach man''s relative. It''s impossible for the Zhou family not to know.


    "So it is."


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    Zhou nodded. "Don''t worry at night. You''ll come later. It''s noon."


    Zhou said carefully. Yao''s heart a bit moved, smile more a bit sincere. Bai Tao sees Zhou and Yao standing at the door and talking for a while. I didn''t care."Niang, Qi Shifu said that we need to adjust here. Come here." Because the two yards need to be next to each other, they need to be transformed to a certain extent.


    Anyway, Baitao is not short of money now, so he decided to build a big one directly.


    However, there are still traces of separation in the middle, which is convenient for separation in the future.


    But if we want to separate them, we can make obvious marks now, which is not good-looking.


    So Bai Tao decided to make a decision after a family discussion.


    At the beginning, Bai Tao was more used to making her own decisions because no one had made them for her in her previous life. And Baitao has never thought about what it''s like for others to make decisions for themselves.


    But since she came here, her character has also been influenced by the memory of the original owner.


    Even Baitao felt that it was not a bad thing to make a decision by one more person.


    Finally, I decided to make a back garden like place in the middle of the two yards, and then a small pond, a pavilion and a small bridge.


    This bridge needs stone or wood. Wood is easy to moth when it grows old, and it needs to be repaired, and stone may be weathered.


    Finally, the family decided to use stone. After all, stone is stronger than wood.


    But just as the family settled down, they saw Yao''s son come in with song Ankang and Feng Jianlin.


    The two children were dirty on their bodies and faces.


    Bai Tao frowned and saw song Ankang look at himself, then quickly lowered his head, while Feng Jianlin was indignant.


    As soon as Zhou saw his grandson and son like this, he was immediately worried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mother!" Feng Jianlin raised his head and looked at the calm white peach. Suddenly he felt guilty.


    "What''s the matter?" Chou was worried. Of course, his son was distressed. Besides, Feng Jianmu had been obedient since he was a child.


    It''s never a problem.


    How did you suddenly get disheartened?


    Even if Zhou''s temper has always been mild, and will not think bad, this time also want more. Zhou''s voice trembled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Song Ankang and Feng Jianmu were scared. They had never seen Zhou''s hair so angry.


    "Yes, yes, thanks to Dabao''s help, yes, yes..."

 Chapter 194

    "Niang, it''s Qian Dongsheng. He bullied me, so my little uncle beat him for me."


    Before Feng Jianmu spoke, song Ankang said. "Qian Dong is growing fat, but my little uncle still wins. My little uncle is very strong."


    When song Ankang said this, his eyes were bright.


    "You, you two. Come here Baitao doesn''t think it''s anything, but she has never raised a child.


    But also know that the original owner of his son that is quite doting.


    Although the original owner has been muddled these years, he is still very sad about song Ankang''s education.


    Protect him wholeheartedly. Don''t let him be hurt.


    So white peach subconsciously feel nothing, even instinctive heartache. She wiped the dirty dirt on Song Ankang''s and Feng Jianmu''s faces.


    But don''t want Zhou suddenly angry.


    "Mother, what are you doing?"


    White peach see, Zhou unexpectedly took chicken feather duster, a face of anger. "Do you think you''ve learned to fight now that your wings are hard?"


    Zhou said while shed tears.


    "Don''t you think my mother is incompetent. You start to learn bad? "


    "Mother! Grandma


    Song Ankang was still young, and he was obviously frightened by the Zhou family. Naturally, the Zhou family was more sympathetic to his little grandson, so he grabbed his son''s hand and ran into the room.


    "Mother, grandma won''t kill my little uncle, will she?"


    Bai Tao takes a look at her son, and then sees that Qin Dabao has been put aside. She smiles. Qin Dabao''s thin black face suddenly drops down. No one can see that his ears are actually red.


    "Peach, sister peach..."


    "Thank you for sending them back. You''ll come with your mother and your sister later. You''re a little man. I have something to ask you to do."


    Whitehead paused. "Pay me."


    Qin Dabao''s eyes lit up.


    But soon he lowered his head. "No, my mother said. Sister Tao''s family has great kindness to my family. I''m only 12 years old and can''t do any work. Just give me food, no pay. "


    "When I get older, I''ll be paid in time."


    This kid is not stupid. His mother leads a hard life with him and his sister, so even if Qin Dabao is 12 years old, he looks almost as tall as Feng Jianmu.


    Feng Jianmu used to be very thin, but he had been eating and drinking for more than a month. He was not only white, but also tall.


    Qin Dabao looks just like Feng Jianmu. But relatively speaking, white peach thinks. Qin Dabao is more sensible than Feng Jianmu.


    Although their family''s life is not easy, after all, their parents are here, and Feng Jianmu doesn''t have to worry about his livelihood. Anyway, he will not die of hunger.


    But Yao * * family, a * * with two children, it is really eat on the meal did not next meal.


    So although the child is young, he is very sensible.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    At this time, Feng Jianmu''s scream came from the room. Scared, song Ankang rushed into Baitao''s arms.


    Qin Dabao was envious.


    "Sister Tao, I''ll go first."


    "Slow down."


    "Mother, grandmother, why did she beat my uncle?" Song Ankang timidly looked at Bai Tao, "Niang, will you hit me?"


    "Shall we go and have a look?"


    Song Ankang can''t bear it. Bai Tao can see it. Although he had a very hard life since childhood, song Ankang was very kind-hearted.


    "Do you think my mother will beat you?"


    Song Ankang suddenly raised his head from Bai Tao''s arms and looked at Bai Tao with a pair of bright big eyes. "Niang, Niang won''t fight Ankang." Said very attached in the arms of white peach moving.


    Make white peach laugh and cry.


    "That doesn''t have to be. If you are too naughty and learn badly, your mother will break your leg."


    What Bai Tao didn''t expect was that song Ankang said: "Niang, An''an is human. It''s not a dog. How can it have legs? "


    This answer really makes white peach laugh and cry.


    Looking at the white peach, song Ankang immediately said, "An''an knows. Mother is an an''s mother, grandmother is a little uncle''s mother, mother beat children will be distressed


    "So we don''t have to go."


    Bai Tao shaved his nose. "Ann is so smart."


    Song Ankang is over five years old. This age of children, coupled with the previous living environment, so that the child is very precocious, no need to worry about others.


    Even though Baitao sometimes thinks he doesn''t know something, he actually knows it in his heart.


    "You tell your mother, why does Qian Dongsheng bully you?"


    Bai Tao thinks that the Zhou family is Feng Jianmu''s mother. No matter how Yang, he won''t be beaten. Besides, after hearing the voice, grandma will certainly go to persuade the Zhou family.So she''s not going to take care of it.


    She decided to make the whole story clear first.


    Although song Ankang was young, he spoke methodically. But at the beginning, it was intermittent and hesitant.


    Under the encouragement of Baitao. Song Ankang said this thing intermittently.


    Then he lowered his head.


    Little boy, long and thick eyelashes are like two small fans flickering. I didn''t dare to look up at Baitao.


    It took him a long time to hear Bai Tao sigh.


    "Do you think your father is a waste?"


    "No!" Xiao Ankang immediately raised his head and widened his eyes. He said discontentedly. Bai Tao looked at him with a smile at the bottom of his eyes. The little thing blushed with shame.


    "Your father just broke his head, but he is more beautiful than any man in the village, and he has money, so some people are jealous of his mother and say sour things behind his back."


    "If you encounter such things in the future, don''t pay attention to them, let alone fight with others. You see, your little uncle got a feather duster from your grandmother for you."


    "But Niang, didn''t you say that a mother can''t beat her son?"


    Song Ankang looked up at the room and said.


    White peach was choked by her son.


    Although Bai Tao had no experience with his parents in his previous life, it would be the most normal thing if his children were disobedient and taught by their parents.


    But she can''t let song Ankang feel that his little uncle was beaten by his grandmother for him.


    Finally, Baitao went to "rescue" his poor cheap brother.


    But when Bai Tao went in, as expected, Bai Jianmu had already been protected by Feng Jinhua.


    White peach lip angle not by slightly a pick. She knew this little thing. She didn''t need to worry about it. Song Ankang was completely relieved when he saw that his little uncle was OK.


    "Master, people in this village say that to you..."


    At this time, in a secret jungle, the man in black was half kneeling behind a figure with long body and jade standing. The figure''s mouth was slightly bent, as if showing a trace of smile.


    The man in black didn''t dare to look up. He said that he had never seen the master in such a good mood. It was really terrible.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "do you want to teach those villagers a lesson?"

 Chapter 195

    "No, they are jealous of your mother." The corner of the man''s mouth is slightly curved, showing a very beautiful arc.


    The bodyguard in black was stupefied.


    No one has ever seen their master in Shengjing, and the guards in Black feel that they have died all their lives.


    "Yes


    Although the bodyguard in Black said so, he went to Qian''s house and took a laxative, which made the Qian''s family drag for a day and a night.


    After all, there are old people and children in the Qian family. If the medicine is too heavy, the master will blame him for making any mistakes. That oneself became good intention thoroughly to do bad thing.


    What''s more, he also knows that when he does such things with these ignorant villagers, he seems to be very narrow-minded.


    But as a loyal bodyguard, he really can''t see his master suffer a little. Previously, he did not think that a village woman could be worthy of her own master.


    But after a period of observation, and a little closer, she seemed to be able to detect herself. This made Mufeng, the black bodyguard, collapse suddenly.


    You should know that his hiding method is first-class, even in Shengjing, as long as he carefully prepared to hide from anyone.


    Then you can hide something from someone and never miss it.


    What makes him most proud is that once after an action, the other party was hidden by him within one mile of himself.


    But in front of the village girl whom he didn''t like before, let alone one Li, he was almost found once even five li away.


    Therefore, he did not dare to be careless at all.


    "Kill thousand knife, you lazy woman, let you do not cook well, see my grandson to hungry are not adults."


    Qian''s family, Qian Liu''s family is cursing their daughter-in-law.


    Liu has a daughter, two days, daughter Qian, married to the Feng family, grandson is the most proud of Liu Feng Jianlin.


    And his two days in Liu''s view is not very easy.


    In particular, the daughter-in-law of children, Liu is no matter how to look at all unpleasant. Because the daughter-in-law Kuang couldn''t give birth to a son at all.


    She has two sons, Wei''s eldest daughter-in-law, who gave him a grandson, Qian Dongsheng. Later, both of them are girls.


    And the daughter-in-law of the child has given birth to three girls in a row.


    Therefore, most of the household chores are done by Kuang. Kuang was scolded by Liu, but he didn''t think much of it.


    Wei sat on one side, his face was also a little pale, because it took a whole day, and his face was certainly not good-looking.


    "Mother. How can I blame this? I went back to my mother''s that day. You have diarrhea. It''s not my cooking. "


    After Liu finished, Kuang turned his lips.


    Liu was just venting his discontent, especially his love for his grandson.


    Qian Dongsheng used to be very fat, but now he has been pulling for a whole day, and his whole body is wilting.


    Old lady Liu felt even more distressed. She was even more angry about Kuang''s attitude. "How do you talk? Now that you''ve learned to talk back to me, even if you can''t have a son, how dare you talk back to me?"


    Liu banged the table.


    Kuang was startled. "Mother. I have said earlier whether I could have a son or not. I am not saying it to myself. Maybe your son has the final say.


    Kuang was not willing to be outdone.


    "If you don''t like me, let your son give me up!"


    Although Kuang gave birth to three girls, she couldn''t stand it. She gathered her husband in very well.


    Kuang is good-looking, so Qian Laoer is very obsessed with her.


    So. Even if it is born three wench film, money old two also don''t say her what. Besides, Kuang''s family has silver.


    Liu''s family just disliked him when he was at home, but he didn''t dare to say it when he went out, and even more he didn''t dare to turn his face with Kuang.


    Why? Because his eldest son, eldest brother Qian, works in Kuang''s mother''s shop. He can get more than 20 Wen a month.


    At the beginning, when Kuang gave birth to two daughters, Kuang was still young, and his heart was empty.


    And she has been hiding from her family, not telling her family that she was rejected.


    The reason why the Kuang family changed was a year ago, because the Kuang family had no son. He has been ordered by Liu.


    I have to wash clothes and cook in winter.


    In order to be nice to her man and her two daughters, she put up with it.


    But I didn''t expect to fall. It''s a miscarriage. It''s a mature male fetus.


    Since then, Kuang has been a different person.


    Although Liu often takes her out. But I can''t do anything about her. At most, I''m addicted to her.


    "You, you!" Kuang ignored Liu, and turned around and left."What are you doing? Waiting for you to hit you with a broom? "


    Kuang said to his three daughters, the oldest is only eleven years old, the youngest is still runny nose and is held by the oldest.


    And the second girl is bold to look at is big.


    Her eyes rolled.


    "Milk, don''t be angry. Uncle is still working in my grandfather''s family. You know my grandfather and grandmother are very kind to my mother."


    Liu''s face turned black with anger. Although Wei''s face was white, he had a son of his own. I''ve been looking down on my sister-in-law.


    Because my sister-in-law is more beautiful than I am, and I still have money at home.


    But so what?


    If she can''t have a son, it''s nothing in her mother-in-law''s eyes, but she also knows that her man is helping in other people''s shops.


    What''s more, it can''t be blamed on Kuang, so he said, "mother, forget it. Dongsheng is OK. Besides, my sister-in-law is right. She was very well that day. You cooked the food. I just took Dongsheng out to cut leeks. "


    "There are two fruit plants beside our leeks. Do you remember? Now it''s bearing red fruit. Dongsheng has been thinking about it, so I''ll take him there. "


    Liu thought carefully, it was really such a thing. But when she wanted to face up, she coughed twice.


    "Come on, I''m really miserable. I''ve brought up two sons and married them a daughter-in-law. If I want to enjoy happiness, I have to suffer in the end."


    "How can you, mother? You are still very lucky. When Lin Ge''er is elected to the top one, we Dongsheng will be the same as his cousin. At that time, the two brothers will take care of each other in the imperial court. You can be an old lady."


    Liu Shi listens to, this just pursed lips, the corner of the mouth took a bit of smile.


    The most impatient thing for Qian Dongsheng is to study, but he is also smart. Knowing what he likes, he says with a small white face: "after he is born, he will earn a life for grandma."


    All of a sudden, Liu''s eyes narrowed with laughter.

 Chapter 196

    Directly happy, "good Le, the milk is waiting for our winter life."


    Liu has always been proud of his grandson Feng Jianlin, but in the final analysis, even if Feng Jianlin is promising in the future, he is also a member of the Feng family.


    It''s not directly related to their money family.


    But if Qian Dongsheng could have something to do with it, it would be different. In fact, the old man just wanted to have a dream. And Wei''s mother and son are also smart, they know how to please Liu.


    "Aunt. Why are you here? "


    "Milk, aunt is back!" Qian Xiahua, Wei''s second daughter, yelled outside. Liu and Wei''s eyes were immediately attracted.


    "Your sister-in-law is back? Is there any good news for Jianlin? "


    Mrs. Liu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and what she most expected was that her grandson would be promising.


    There''s nothing else to look forward to.


    Qian Xiahua came in with Qian. Although Liu has been looking forward to the good news from her daughter, who doesn''t know that it''s not a good thing for her daughter to come every time.


    Last time it was such a shame for the Feng family. Later she fell out with her mother-in-law Li.


    So Liu, who had been excited, immediately sat down again.


    I think it''s better to wait for the dead girl to come in and see what happened first.


    Although Qian''s son and daughter all have, but in Liu''s eyes, that is the dead girl in those years, but did not see Qian''s figure, heard her laughter.


    Old lady Liu stood up immediately.


    Wei also stood up, eyes are bright, this Qian smile. That means it must be a good thing. Who doesn''t know that my sister-in-law is always smart.


    Even if you have a mind, you don''t show it, although it has become a bit pungent in recent years.


    But she laughs so loudly. Is it really good news for Feng Jianlin? In fact, Wei''s mind is complex.


    Every mother thinks her child is the best.


    Other people''s children are all supporting actors.


    Therefore, in Wei''s mind, of course, his own son is the best, others'' son is the best. It''s nothing to do with yourself.


    It''s nothing to boast about this nephew with his mother-in-law, but if Feng Jianlin really has something to do with it, he won''t be able to do anything.


    Wei''s heart was more jealous.


    Because of jealousy, her face is not very good.


    "Why are you back?"


    "Oh, mother, what do you call that? I''m married, but this is my family. Why can''t I go back? "


    The Qian family is quite complacent, quite different from the decadence of the past few days. And also with the face of the money family with dishes have a great difference.


    Seeing Qian''s complacent face, Wei couldn''t help looking at her and waiting for her to speak. I want her to say something good about her son.


    I don''t want to see feng Jianlin really promising or anything. His mood is extremely complicated.


    The direct result is that her son is tightly held in her arms and pinched by her. "Mother, you hurt me. Mother


    Qian Dongsheng is a spoiled person. When did he have such pain? I screamed in pain.


    As soon as Liu saw his precious grandson suffering, he glared at Wei. Qian Dongsheng was snatched from Wei''s hand.


    "Do you want to strangle my grandson? How do you do that? "


    Wei''s face was a little ugly. Qian took a look at Wei. Qian is such a smart person. Of course, he knows that his sister-in-law sometimes praises himself.


    But it''s all about your own jokes. I want to see my son''s jokes. But it''s not easy. Although his son has not yet come out, his daughter has come out.


    No, it''s not a big deal to start with your daughter and then your son.


    Qian never thought that her little daughter would go to her eldest daughter''s house to play.


    She didn''t really care.


    In Qian''s heart, there will always be only his own son and his own daughter, so he doesn''t care where Feng Baihe goes. How long will it take.


    But because Feng Baihe had been away for a long time, there was no one to do the work at home.


    And he and his mother-in-law, Li''s, are also like water and fire. So Qian thought of his daughter.


    Who knows white lotus can have such promising future?


    This is the envy of Wei.


    "Mother, where are my brothers and sisters? Why not here? "


    "What do you want her for?" Liu, who had a smile on her face, immediately pulled her face down when her daughter talked about her unfilial and disobedient daughter-in-law.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Kuang did not give them a son. And take over my son.


    This is the most intolerable thing for Liu.No matter which mother is, she has a certain possessive desire for her son. Even when her son grows up and gets married, everyone wants to know who is more important in her son''s heart than his wife.


    Liu felt that his little son was a white eyed wolf with no conscience.


    I didn''t have my own mother in my heart to listen to Kuang''s fox spirit. As a result, Qian''s relationship with his youngest son has deteriorated since Kuang''s entrance.


    In Qian''s family, there is no saying that parents love their youngest son.


    Liu used to love his youngest son very much, but since Kuang came in, this phenomenon has disappeared.


    "Mother!" Qian took a look at Wei. Take another look at Liu.


    "Sister in law, Dongsheng wants to eat snacks. You can let him have them. Don''t mention it. These are all for you."


    My daughter is promising now. She came back in a carriage with a lot of things.


    Of course, Li''s character won''t let her bring most things to Qian''s house.


    But a little snack is OK.


    So Qian thought of his plan. He brought several kinds of snacks.


    Wei''s face smile is not so obvious, quite a bit of skin smile meat does not smile. "Your elder brother works in the town and often brings back snacks."


    Wei obviously wanted to make a little face for herself, but looking at the sweet and glutinous dim sum, let alone Qian Dongsheng, she was greedy.


    But I still don''t want to lose face in front of my sister-in-law.


    He said against his conscience.


    But Qian Dongsheng has been corrupted since he was a child. He doesn''t care so much.


    "Mother, I want to eat."


    He broke away from Liu''s arms. When Liu was old, he was no match for Qian Dongsheng, who was as strong as a calf. As soon as he let go, the smelly boy took away all the snacks on the table.


    Wei was very embarrassed, but he was reluctant to scold his son.


    Had to be embarrassed to say: "the child is still small, is growing body, inevitably eat more."


    But when he said that, he knew how ugly his smile was.


    In fact, Qian''s monthly salary is only 20 Wen, while the better snacks in the town cost more than 10 Wen a Jin. Even if you buy it occasionally, you can''t eat it often.

 Chapter 197

    Therefore, Wei''s eyes are also a little hot. She is going to whisper to the mother and daughter. Anyway, she is going to be driven out.


    It''s better to be self-conscious.


    It''s not that Wei doesn''t want to eavesdrop, but that he understands his mother-in-law''s temperament.


    Besides, she didn''t want to know so early about the Feng family. I''m too lazy to listen.


    "Slow down. Don''t choke." Wei rushed to catch up. "Give my grandson some water."


    Wei just chased out. On the other side, Liu said in a hurry.


    "What are you doing? I don''t see your brother eating. Go and bring a bowl of water. She''s choking


    Qian Xiahua is not stupid. She knows that she has been beaten by her mother.


    Her mother must have been angry with her grandmother.


    Qian Xiahua is an honest girl and loves her only brother very much. What''s more, she has already said that she is always tolerant to her family.


    It''s time to be out of the cabinet.


    As soon as I come out of the cabinet, I may miss my mother''s family.


    Qian Xiahua has been instilled in the Wei family since she was a child that when she got married, she still had to rely on her mother''s family.


    Be nice to your only brother. Otherwise, I will be wronged in my mother-in-law''s house and no one will help.


    Therefore, Qian Xiahua responded to Qian Dongsheng''s needs. Even if it''s because my brother is wronged, it doesn''t matter.


    This is different from her sister Qian Chunling.


    When Qian Chunling was making a living, old man Qian happened to be ill, so it can be said that he was half sold and half married.


    Therefore, Qian Chunling has resentment against the Qian family. I seldom come back.


    But Qian Xiahua''s fiance is her own. They knew each other when they were young, and the man was good at money.


    So compared with his sister, Qian Xiahua has no complaints.


    So we should do it right away.


    "Mother, I''m going now."


    "Qian Xiahua, that''s a piece of wood."


    There Qian qiusui heard Qian Xiahua''s voice and said to his sister.


    Qian qiucao is elder sister. She is always sensible and gentle. She brought up her two younger sisters. Therefore, although he is only 11 or 12 years old, he is very precocious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" While coaxing her little sister to sleep, she said to her second sister.


    The three sisters were huddled together in a room.


    Because they are all girls, so even sleeping together is nothing.


    "Sister, what''s the good thing about your aunt coming back?"


    "How do you know it''s a good thing?"


    "You look like that? How could she be as happy as she is now? "


    Qian qiusui said that his big black and bright eyes were very bright. Qian qiusui looks good, but he is thinner, and his big eyes are bigger.


    The family''s appearance is not bad, because they are like their mother, Kuang.


    Qian qiucao is more beautiful, but also very thin.


    "Even if it is a happy event, it has nothing to do with us."


    Qian qiucao is honest. But this is not the meaning in Qian qiusui''s interpretation. She blinked. There was a sense of helplessness and loss in his eyes.


    "I know it''s none of our business. But elder sister, you didn''t see Qian Xiahua like that. When can we grow up and get married when we grow up? We don''t have to look at our grandmother''s face any more. How nice. "


    Qian qiucao didn''t expect that her 10-year-old sister would think so much.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, little girl. How old are you? I''m not ashamed at all. "


    Qian qiusui is still young. In fact, he doesn''t know much about the relationship between men and women, as long as he can leave the Qian family.


    If you leave your son preference grandmother, you will have enough to eat one day. It''s the best thing for her to be able to make her own decisions.


    "Sister. Don''t talk about me. Do you think I have a point? "


    "You have a point?" Qian qiucao said with a red face. Even though she''s only eleven. But the 11-year-old girl was already smoking.


    Although Qian qiucao was thinner, because of her delicate features, she also had the appearance of a girl.


    Where can I really not understand my sister''s meaning? It''s just that my daughter''s family is reserved and I''m sorry to say that.


    Qian qiusui see sister seems to be really angry, immediately did not speak.


    After a while, she said, "I just saw my aunt take some delicious food, but it''s a pity..."


    "Well, that''s not what we can think of, just as we are. I''m afraid it won''t be our turn. Don''t think about it. The more you think about it, the more greedy you are. "


    Qian qiusui gave up. I''m not happy.


    Qian qiucao comforted her and said, "I''ll buy you several catties at one time after I earn money."


    Qian qiusui''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Sister, are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true. When did you cheat me?" The girl with calm eyes suddenly showed some light in her eyes."I''ll go out and have a look."


    Qian qiusui is a lively character. It''s hard to keep her in the room all the time.


    "Don''t eavesdrop on the wall. If grandma finds out, you can''t break your leg!"


    But Qian qiusui had already run out.


    On the other side, Liu divided Wei and looked back at Qian. "I know you have something to say to your mother. Come on, is my grandson a scholar?"


    Qian''s face was slightly stiff. Everyone knew that his son had not been admitted to Tongsheng after five years.


    It''s a shame.


    But looking at his mother''s eager expression, Qian knew that she was not sarcastic, so he pushed Liu into the house.


    "Mother, come in. I have something to tell you."


    "What can''t be said here?"


    "It''s a good thing."


    Mother and daughter murmured in the room for a long time. When they came out, both Qian''s and Liu''s faces were very good.


    Liu''s face was still smiling.


    She took a look at the cloth on the table and called her two daughters-in-law over.


    Pointing to the fresh and tender color, he said, "make a new dress for qiucao. The new material they give is not as big as a girl. They don''t even want to make new clothes."


    If Qian Chunling is shocked by * *, even Kuang''s family stares at Liu''s in a strange way. Liu''s old face, which he was looking at, could not hang on.


    "Why, I make clothes for my granddaughter. What''s your look?" As soon as Qian Dongsheng heard that he had new clothes, he only made them for his cousin, but not for himself. He immediately lay on the ground and gave up.


    "I want new clothes, too. I want new clothes, too."


    "OK, I''ll make new clothes for Dongsheng."


    Where can Qian refuse his good grandson? It''s not what Qian Dongsheng says. She looked at her grandson, her eyes full of kindness.


    This is totally different from pretending to be dignified when facing several granddaughters.


    Originally also a face surprised Qian qiucao sisters are not stupid, immediately lowered his head.


    Wei''s face was a little strange. She knew the virtue of her mother-in-law. She was harsh to her granddaughter except her daughter.


    It is because he gave birth to a son that his daughter would not let Liu not wait to see him.


    But it''s impossible how good it is. The old woman didn''t like girls, which Wei had seen through for a long time.


    Even Wei himself is a little better to his son, but he ignores some of the girls.

 Chapter 198

    So Wei is even more incredible.


    "Niang, this..."


    Since the old woman makes new clothes for the girl of the second family, there''s no reason why she doesn''t make them for her daughter.


    My summer flower is about to get married. This marriage must not dress up pretty?


    Kuang''s expression was just like seeing a ghost. Only she knows best how Kuang has come over these years.


    If it wasn''t for the man''s kindness to her, she would have been away from her. Anyway, her mother''s family can''t support her, even if her sister-in-law''s children don''t want to. She can support herself even with her daughter.


    So Kuang is actually a tough woman.


    I can''t say soft words at this time.


    She opened her mouth and said, "Niang, our girls are all money losers. If you wear your clothes, you''ll have to pay for them, or you won''t have to. "


    In the face of her daughter-in-law so not to face the flowers, Liu''s face immediately black. But I have to admit it. What Kuang said is true.


    Isn''t this girl a loser?


    But thinking about what her daughter said before she left, Liu held back.


    There''s a reason why they make new clothes for Kuang''s daughters instead of Wei''s daughters.


    These are all ideas given by Qian.


    For Liu, other people''s daughter, even her own granddaughter, is also a loser, but her own daughter, that is Qian, Liu is very loving.


    So she can listen to Qian''s words.


    In particular, isn''t Qian getting paid off now?


    Who can know white lotus that wench has such a fortune?


    And Kuang is not ugly, otherwise he would not be fascinated by his son. The most important thing is that her three daughters are all good-looking.


    If it''s good enough. In the future, the next Feng Baihe will be in danger.


    Where can Liu''s heart not move?


    Because they are in laws with the Feng family, Liu''s understanding of the Li family is no less than his daughter Qian''s.


    Although Liu seldom cares about the affairs of the Feng family, it is because her daughter has the ability to coax her mother-in-law.


    So when the rumors outside said that Qian was unfilial, Qian was unfilial to his mother-in-law, Li. Liu didn''t believe it.


    What a smart girl she is? Even if she doesn''t want to be filial to the old lady Li, she won''t do it to let people hold on to her.


    This is what Liu always believed and believed.


    But I didn''t expect that today Qian came back to talk about this period of time. Qian really fell out with Li.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s too late for Li to coax Qian.


    The most promising grandson of the Feng family was born to her daughter, who was her own grandson. And now the white lotus that wench also has promising.


    Can Li''s old man not coax his daughter?


    So this also made Liu''s attitude to the daughters of the second family change instantly.


    Those girls look like Kuang. They all look good. Although they don''t like girls and think they are money losers, Liu has to admit that the three girls all look good.


    As for the summer flowers of the eldest family. tell the truth. If you look like Wei''s, it''s not so good-looking.


    Although it can be regarded as a good-looking facial features, it is absolutely not good-looking.


    So Liu quickly made a judgment and decided to invest in his youngest son''s three daughters. But Liu''s long-standing problem of son preference is not easy to change.


    She''s just jealous about her granddaughter. So I''m ready to develop the three sisters, but it doesn''t mean that she should really love these three girls.


    So Qian Dongsheng just talked. Liu immediately focused on his favorite grandson.


    For Qian qiucao, several sisters are ignored.


    The most injured is Qian Xiahua.


    They are all boudoir daughters. It''s not easy for their own milk to be good to boudoir daughters. But it''s still not my turn.


    But Qian Xiahua is honest. Although he is not very happy, he doesn''t dare to say anything on the surface.


    "I said to make new clothes for their sisters. Why do you have so many opinions? You don''t want to do it. I''ll do it myself. "


    Liu said his will is very strong.


    Wei and Qian Xiahua were more aggrieved.


    Qian Xiahua is aggrieved and runs out directly. Liu doesn''t have any expression. After all, Qian Xiahua is ordinary, and he is still a relative.


    Married out of the girl film is the water poured out.


    This is the water that has been spilled. Who''s still writing about her?


    Liu is not stupid, on the contrary, he is also very smart.


    She gave a cold hum with a stiff old face. Qian qiucao and Qian qiusui don''t understand why.


    Qian Xiaoya, who is still in Qian qiucao''s arms, doesn''t understand anything. She is only three years old. I was cleaned up by my sister Qian qiucao. Although my clothes are tattered, it''s really good that I can''t hold them up.That pair of bright big eyes, slightly withered hair, although a little thin, but look carefully or very beautiful.


    "My poor child." Liu said. Then he turned and went into the room and took out a piece of cake from his daughter.


    When Qian Dongsheng saw it, he immediately gave up.


    It''s all over the place.


    "Milk, this is mine. You said you would give it to me. You also hid something. What do you do for this loser?"


    "If you don''t give me food, I won''t give you life in the future."


    The nine-year-old boy doesn''t even know what Gaoming is, but because Liu and Wei have been talking about each other for years, they have become his chips.


    "I''m your only grandson."


    If the normal ability to distinguish, do not drown the child''s people listen, will give this stinky boy a slap.


    In fact, nine years old is not young. In order to eat a little, he rolls all over the floor. He doesn''t look at all.


    But Liu didn''t think his grandson was unreasonable.


    On the contrary, he was very distressed.


    "Dear sun, dear sun, there is still room for grandma. After a while, grandma will bring it to you. This one is for your little sister. She is young and you are good."


    "I don''t know. Everything in this family is mine. It''s mine. I''m a man. I''m the only grandson of the Qian family. Grandma, you''re losing money for a few girl movies. You don''t hurt me any more. "


    Liu and Wei don''t think much of each other.


    But Kuang''s face turned black immediately. "Go! I haven''t seen anything in the world. Didn''t my mother give you anything delicious? Didn''t your grandparents give you anything to eat? Do you want to be envious of other people''s things? "


    Kuang was also in a hurry.


    Because she didn''t have a son, she was rejected by her mother-in-law. Although she was a good man, she didn''t treat her daughters very well.


    There''s a little bit of anger.


    This can be seen from the fact that the eldest daughter has brought her up since she was born.


    If she loves her daughter, she should take care of her daughter anyway.


    But if Kuang doesn''t love his daughter, there is no such thing.


    People are long flesh, but not so love it, and even a little angry.

 Chapter 199

    But looking at his daughter so buried, Kuang''s face where still hang.


    Kuang''s family has been married for more than ten years, and he thinks that there is nothing wrong with Liu''s family.


    In addition to not giving birth to a boy for the Qian family, she thought that she was respectful to the Qian family at the beginning. Even if she became stiff later, she asked her uncle to help in her shop.


    Although a small shop is nothing. But in the village, that is the famous rich family.


    Who doesn''t want to go to such a good opportunity?


    After all, you don''t have to dig in the field. You don''t have to be exposed to the sun in summer or winter. You can get more than 20 Wen silver without covering your hands and feet with mud.


    Such a good thing, even her own sister-in-law side of the people, her parents have been pushed off.


    Because her parents think she didn''t have a son, and she can''t stand firm in her husband''s house. So I specially used this position to let Kuang have a little place in Liu''s heart.


    Moreover, Kuang and Qian are not very old.


    It''s not impossible to regenerate a few.


    So I feel sorry for my parents, but Kuang''s parents never thought of it. Even if we let our daughter''s uncle work in the shop, our daughter''s miserable life is not over.


    Moreover, Kuang now understands that Liu feels that his eldest son is capable and that he should be able to get the job in her mother''s family.


    Kuang laughs that she is too stupid. She shouldn''t have expected such a person as Liu for a long time.


    Even she felt vindictively that she had to tell her parents about it and let them see if the uncle did well.


    If it''s not good, fire it.


    In fact, Kuang knew in his heart that her uncle was just the same as the ill bred little bunny, although he seemed to speak well. But it didn''t really work.


    It would be better if we could catch the mistakes.


    Regardless of his three daughters, Kuang went directly into the room and closed the door with a bang.


    Qian Xiaoya is still young, suddenly heard such a loud voice, was scared to "wow" a cry.


    On the other side, Liu''s voice was heard immediately.


    A person''s habit is really a terrible thing. In Liu''s subconscious, these sisters are losing money, they are worthless things.


    So even if she pretends to love them for a while, Liu will soon show her love.


    Qian qiucao''s face was pale, and Qian Xiaoya was afraid to cry immediately.


    In fact, although Qian Xiaoya is young, she lives in such an environment. How could she be a lovely little girl.


    As a child, Qian Xiaoya knew that she was not welcome in this family. Although she was young, she was very sensible.


    Usually do not cry not make very good belt, otherwise even if it is Qian qiucao himself is just a ten years old little girl.


    How can the child with so good, Qian Xiaoya immediately did not cry.


    And Qian qiusui looked at the other side of the hall with a cold and resentful look. "Go, sister, sister, let''s go back to the house by ourselves!"


    Young Qian qiusui. Although usually a very lively, cheerful and pungent look, but in such an environment, this character is actually some


    Besides, the Bai family suddenly received a gift from the Feng family.


    Maybe it''s to save face. This gift is not clear. There are eggs and sugar. There''s fine flour and two packets of fine snacks.


    But Zhou and Feng Jinhua did not talk. No one would ask, let alone reach for it.


    Now the living conditions of Bai family are better.


    I don''t know how rich life is. But at least the children at home will not be attracted by casual food.


    After eating the rice made of white peach, they found that everyone else''s craftsmanship was just average. And making snacks is also the strength of white peach.


    She can even make a variety of rice porridge.


    At first, Zhou didn''t understand. He thought that when the family''s conditions were good, how could he eat these coarse grains? But Baitao said that these coarse grains are good for his health.


    What''s more, it''s produced in space, and the taste is excellent.


    It''s good for your health. Why not?


    So the Bai family are still eating roughage, but not every meal. Zhou did not quite understand what her daughter meant by eating coarse grains to recuperate her body.


    She has been suffering for most of her life.


    If it''s shameless to say that it''s the flower of eating coarse grains to recuperate the body, Zhou thinks. My body must be well conditioned.


    But she felt that daughter meant to remind the children not to forget the hard times.


    So there was no objection at all.


    Bai Tao didn''t know that her mother had completely misinterpreted her meaning.


    But fortunately, it doesn''t affect the result at all, as long as it doesn''t affect the result. At first, Bai Tao was afraid that the children would reject him.So we made a lot of patterns with coarse grain. Later, Bai taocai discovered that the space was really amazing. Even the coarse grains, which used to be coarse, had a little more fragrance of grain. Although it was not as good as fine grains, it had a strong fragrance and a very good taste.


    So that a few bear children at home, including white apricot also like to eat coarse grains, every morning must come to a piece of corn to chew.


    "What do you mean by their Feng family?"


    The whole family gathered around the table for a long time, and then she opened her mouth, her brow half wrinkled. Zhou was born well. Now she has been raised for more than a month, her skin is white, and she is also fat. Now who can see that she is not the daughter-in-law of the rich family, but the grandmother of the rich family.


    Even some men even blush when they see her, which makes Bai Shugen protect Zhou more and more.


    Baitao is really happy for his mother Zhou. Bai Shugen is not a man without conscience. His wife has a bad life with him.


    Now it''s natural to treat her twice as well.


    But it doesn''t conflict with Zhou''s becoming beautiful.


    "Well, didn''t they just send things to demonstrate to us?" White apricot said impolitely, and the faces of the people present changed slightly.


    It would be very generous to send so many good things just to demonstrate to them.


    It''s not like what Li or Qian would do.


    After all, after living together for so many years, both Bai Shugen and his wife and their children know their elders and uncle''s family very well.


    Even if they had money, they would hate to die.


    If you just want to show off, it''s really unnecessary, unless you have too much silver and can''t wait to show off.


    But is it possible?


    When Feng laoshuan was young, the Feng family might still have such confidence, but now, let alone Li''s character.


    "But do they look like people who have this silver and are willing to give it up?" White peach hit the nail on the head, although she is a latecomer, but as a gold medal killer in her previous life, she still has some sensitivity.


    She can see clearly who the Feng family is. So he decided to separate his baozi parents.

 Chapter 200

    Just as the family discussed what to do with these things, Zhou suddenly remembered what Yao * * had told her.


    "I remember when Yao * * told me during the day that an exquisite carriage had come to the Feng family. Would it have something to do with this?"


    White peach a listen to, in the heart immediately know, is Feng family''s what relative or Feng family set up with what person.


    It has nothing to do with them.


    "Milk, mom and Dad, I don''t think it has anything to do with us. Let''s leave it alone. "


    White peach finish saying, everyone followed to nod.


    They finally separated from the Feng family and lived such a good life. If you have a brain disease, you want to have something to do with the Feng family.


    Want to buy them off with such a little?


    Is there something wrong with the Feng family?


    This is the thought in Bai Xing''s heart.


    "Well, sister, what about these things?"


    "I was going to give your sister and brother-in-law a beautiful wedding in a few days. But now, our family is going to build a new house. We have to put it off again. "


    "When the house is finished, it''s my mother''s house over there and my husband''s house over here. It''s good, too. "


    Zhou was silent for a moment. He tucked the corner of his eye in his handkerchief again.


    "Mother, why are you crying?"


    White apricot see Zhou cry, immediately not calm, although white apricot is unruly, but in front of the family is very clever sensible, see Zhou cry, immediately walked past, a face of tension.


    "Silly child, Niang is happy. Niang never dreamed that we would have such a good life."


    "Mother is happy."


    "That Niang, let''s send these things back. Anyway, we can''t help looking at them."


    Zhou thought for a moment, and looked at Feng Jinhua. It''s true that they are not short of food now. The so-called short hand and short mouth.


    Whether it''s Feng Jinhua. Zhou, or honest Bai Shugen, has the same style as Bai Tao. He would rather give things to others and be such a benefactor than accept the favor of others.


    There is no gratuitous favor in this world.


    A lot of things have to be returned. If they don''t, it''s handouts. According to the present conditions of Bai family. Do you still need the Feng family''s ostentatious charity?


    So I don''t want these things at all.


    "Who can send it back?"


    "If it''s too ugly, isn''t it?"


    Zhou said hesitantly. It''s true that other people are kind enough to send things. If they throw them back, it seems that they are not paying attention to them.


    In fact, there are many limitations in life.


    Many things, really do not care about other people''s eyes, probably with Baitao''s previous life, to be a lone ranger.


    Only in this way can we completely abandon other people''s vision.


    Otherwise, it''s totally impossible.


    "I''ll go." White peach said. Everyone''s eyes are looking at Bai Tao, even Song Yu''s eyes are looking at her.


    Heart, this woman at this time to stand up, what exactly want to do, this thing is really embarrassing, if you don''t want to accept the Feng family''s kindness and show off.


    Just throw it out, right?


    Song Yu can''t understand. But he always remembers that he is now a man with intellectual problems.


    So some things can''t be done, some words can''t be said, but if this woman can''t make sure of the flowers, for the sake of her son, he will directly find someone to deal with them.


    It''s just a farmer. What can''t be done.


    Baitao didn''t think so much about it. Feng Jinhua and Li were almost "feuds" and "hatred for seizing their children", while Zhou was thin skinned after all.


    In case of being left out by the people there or something. I don''t know if she can stand it.


    But the white tree root is dull, afraid to be cheated by that side, don''t know.


    Or something else, with the character of Bai Shugen. I''m afraid he''ll believe whatever he says over there.


    After all, they are all biological parents.


    There are no parents who are not.


    Bai Tao didn''t believe in such a thing in his previous life. But now she passed through here, it is not without father and mother, plus inherited the memory of the virtuous white peach.


    I can understand some things that she couldn''t understand before.


    So Baitao is more willing to do something for her family, to bear more things that her family can''t bear, or she thinks they can''t bear.


    "Lady, lady, I''m going too." Just when Baitao reloaded the Feng family''s things in the basket and added a little of his own.


    Song Yu said suddenly.


    A pretty face with a bit of childishness, a face not willing to look, see people are changed.White peach heart meditation: Beauty wrong people, beauty wrong people.


    "What are you going to do? I''ll be back soon. Don''t go, will you? " White peach Song Yu as a child, subconsciously coax way.


    Some man''s eye bottom depth slightly flickers.


    "No, I''m going!"


    Bai Tao couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She felt as if she had three sons.


    One is a brother of the same age, and the other is the man who is more than 1.8 meters tall.


    But there''s no way. Who let other people''s intelligence damage, and also fell into her hands?


    But Bai Tao thinks it''s nothing to send something. He doesn''t want Song Yu to follow him in order to avoid more trouble.


    "Take him with you."


    On the contrary, Zhou and Feng Jinhua looked at each other with a smile.


    Although Song Yu''s brain is not so good, just like a child, he is also very lovely. The key is that he is handsome and easy to be liked.


    This is the so-called natural advantage of good-looking people.


    This is really the envy of ordinary people.


    "That''s right. If you go alone, we don''t worry. Song Yu is one of our own."


    "Yes, although the child is simple, he is not stupid. He knows how to protect you."


    Zhou said, white peach''s mouth slightly smoked. The corner of someone''s mouth also smokes. Well, yes, he''s just simple.


    Someone thought.


    White peach just laughed. Someone squats in the corner and draws a circle.


    Bai Tao thinks about it carefully. What Feng Jinhua says to Zhou is reasonable. Song Yu is a man, tall and handsome.


    Pestle is a power there.


    Let people know that her white peach is not nobody wants, her man is back.


    For him to protect himself this, white peach think of, in the heart also not from slightly warm.


    This fool doesn''t know anything, but he knows that every day when she goes back to her room to have a rest, when she doesn''t eat, he won''t move his chopsticks.


    White peach is not a wood without feelings.


    Although Song Yu has some defects. But Baitao thought that he was very cute.


    Well, yes, it''s lovely. Moreover, Bai Tao even thought that if he had been like this, he would be fine. Who knows what kind of person Song Yu was before she became a fool.


    What if it''s such a handsome girl?


    Well, she seems to think too much.


    Someone: good acting is great.

 Chapter 201

    Bai Tao can''t stand Feng Jinhua and Zhou''s teasing her at this time, so he decides to take Song Yu.


    In case the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have to say something.


    Bai Tao feels that with her good face, she seems to have become thinner after her body.


    "Well, follow me and don''t run around. I don''t care if I''m lost and taken away by the wolf. "


    White peach slightly dissatisfied said. It''s even a bit of a kid.


    The corner of Song Yu''s lip smoked to smoke, still regard as very happy appearance, also really embarrassed him. But the most important thing is to follow the little lady.


    Song Yu thinks that. In any case, to achieve their own goal, that is bang bang.


    So he just laughed, this scene in the eyes of Zhou and Feng Jinhua, immediately more gratified.


    "This child, though a little silly. But for us Taoer, it''s heartache. "


    Feng Jinhua is old, but his eyes are bright.


    When Zhou saw it, he nodded his head with great satisfaction.


    They all feel that Song Yu is worthy of being a good son-in-law.


    Bai Tao''s front foot agreed to take Song Yu out, but his back foot regretted it, because when he got out of the house, he saw that the big girls and little wives in the sweet water village were staring at their fiance.


    Bai Tao thinks he is a generous person, but how can he get together to say hello and send flowers?


    Bai Tao vaguely remembers what she saw in her previous life, saying that it was a beautiful man who was traveling, and the car was full of flowers.


    "I, I, this egg is for you. It''s fresh from my chicken."


    Bai Tao raises her head and sees Chen Cuicui holding down her head and passing the egg in her hand. Her originally black but not good-looking face is already red through.


    Those ears were a little white, but now they are all red.


    "Chen Cuicui, just like you, do you think that if you send an egg, people will take a fancy to you?"


    "Yes. I don''t know how to take care of myself by peeing? "


    Next to the big girl, the little daughter-in-law did not dare to come up. Although she envied Chen Cuicui''s bravery, she was also envious of her. She could not help saying sarcastically.


    Chen Cuicui was so said, immediately head lower.


    Because Song Yu''s brain is not good, so he often doesn''t go out in Bai''s house, and Bai''s family doesn''t take him out very much.


    So people in the village know that Baitao has a rich man now, but they don''t know what he looks like.


    But they''ve never seen such a good-looking man.


    When they saw this man, they felt like they were all occupied.


    How can there be such a beautiful man in this world? If you can be seen by such a man. They are willing to die.


    Even if a man is wearing ordinary cotton cloth, he looks handsome and upright, with extraordinary bearing. When an ordinary woman stands in front of him, she will unconsciously feel a sense of inferiority.


    And this kind of inferiority comes from the heart.


    So they were envious and envious of Chen Cuicui''s daring to speak to such a handsome man.


    More jealousy.


    So for Chen Cuicui, she even dared to talk to this man and subconsciously began to say sour words. Girls in the countryside are generally more bold than those in the city.


    Not so much. Naturally, there is no idea of keeping an image in front of a beautiful man.


    But soon someone asked, "sister Bai Tao, who is this person? Are you a relative of your family?"


    The girl''s eyes were shining, but white peach could see that it was just a simple appreciation, so the girl''s eyes were not very annoying.


    "Chicken, egg..."


    Song Yu always follows Bai Tao. For Chen Cuicui''s egg, it seems that she doesn''t know it''s an egg.


    Chen Cuicui''s nervous face almost fell to the ground.


    "Chen Cuicui, you''ve retired twice, and you still want to talk to such a handsome little brother. Do you want to be shameful?"


    Speaking of is a dress very coquettish woman, white peach remember her, is the village of * *, with many people.


    But the way she looks at Song Yu makes Bai Tao dislike it.


    So white peach directly blocked in front of Song Yu, but white peach''s height in any case can''t compare with Song Yu.


    So it''s impossible to keep him completely behind him.


    But such a look really made her very unhappy.


    "Sister white peach?"


    At this time, Bai Tao looked up at the girl who asked her. She is Qin Baorong''s daughter, Mrs. Wu''s daughter, also known as Qin Yurou.


    "Sister Yurou. I heard your mother say that you are not preparing dowry at home? "


    Qin Yurou immediately lowered her head in shame.


    "Have you set a date for your marriage? Do buy me a drink then. "Qin Yurou''s head is lower.


    And Chen Cuicui is directly ignored.


    She stood aside at a loss, white peach ignored her. Song Yu ignored her. "Certainly." Qin Yurou was asked about her own affairs, and suddenly she was as shy as a little flower.


    I don''t want to know the origin of Song Yu.


    This makes all the people who stretch their neck and ears to inquire about Song Yu a little disappointed.


    "Originally, I prepared my dowry at home, but I accompanied my mother to buy something..." Qin Yurou''s eyes are full of tenderness, and most of the things she buys are related to her dowry.


    Because she has a good relationship with Mrs. Lizheng Wu, Bai Tao knows that she has met Qin Yurou''s husband, and she is quite satisfied.


    Otherwise, I would not show such a coy expression.


    "I listen to my mother say, white peach elder sister also want to get married."


    She suddenly covered the * * son, "that, that this can''t be a brother-in-law?"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, everyone looked up. Bai Tao smiles and his eyes flash. "Yes. We paid homage to heaven and earth five years ago, but we didn''t tell you that when the new house is built this time, we will invite the people in the village to be lively. "


    "After all, the children are so old."


    White peach said with a smile.


    In fact, the original owner of this thing really can not wash white, but there is no way, now she is white peach. In fact, she can''t stand this stain.


    We should always have a good reputation.


    Qin Yurou is a simple man. Naturally, she believes in what Bai Tao says.


    "It turns out that I can ask my sister for a wedding wine at that time."


    "Good." However, at this time, all the infatuated eyes that originally looked at Song Yu also fell on Bai Tao.


    But the vision is not infatuated, but a variety of complex looks.


    It''s said that Bai Tao''s stupid husband is good-looking, but who knows that he is so good-looking, good guy, which many women dare not think about.


    It looks like a fairy in the sky. This white girl is really blessed.


    This person is like this, think a person good, will subconsciously will not put him as the dirty side.


    For example, five years ago, they chose to forget it.


    Of course, there are also those who are envious and jealous.


    "Well, it''s stupid to marry you."


    Fei * * said with a look of envy and jealousy.


    One of Bai Tao''s knife eyes immediately throws it away. But before Bai Tao speaks, he sees Song Yu snatching the egg from Chen Cuicui''s hand and throwing it ferociously.


    "Ouch!"

 Chapter 202

    "I told you to bully my wife!"


    "You, you, you fool!" Fei * * was so angry that she didn''t expect that Song Yu would take Chen Cuicui''s eggs and throw them at her.


    The key is that the egg is raw. Egg white and egg yolk flow on her face, Fei * * the whole person looks particularly embarrassed.


    She was so angry that she swore. Where could she look like a little bit of Wanzhong?


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    This fee * * was redeemed by her man from the fireworks land in her early years, but it''s a pity that she was a poor man, and her man was pretty good to her.


    I don''t think she came from that kind of place. I don''t think she''s infertile. But it wasn''t long before her man died.


    And she became a woman.


    This fee * * is not sad, but also do not leave, live in this sweet water village. It''s just that the woman who originally came out of that kind of place, plus she became a woman. After several months of being widowed by her man, she even started to dress up and start her old business.


    It is said that the most interesting thing is that she left her dead man''s house to smile, and the first guest was her man''s big brother.


    There was a big brother above her man, and the daughter-in-law in the big room started to make trouble. It''s been busy for a while.


    Therefore, Fei * * put the man to sleep. After he got the money, he cut off contact with the long room.


    But this is what the villagers are like. If it has nothing to do with their own family, of course, it''s just like a joke.


    But if it has something to do with one''s own family, no one can calm down.


    She was born in that place, and she was a little more beautiful than ordinary country women.


    Will also dress up, often hook men linger in her neighborhood. It caused the dissatisfaction of the whole women in Tianshui village.


    After all, who doesn''t have a man?


    Who would want their men to spend money to play with other women, let alone come out of that kind of place? What if they get sick?


    No matter how bad his reputation is, his life is very carefree. But people who don''t live in this village are not popular.


    After arriving here, Bai Tao found that the people here are simple and honest. Although there are many wonderful flowers, their thoughts are relatively simple.


    Take Song Yu''s attitude, most of the eyes are very pure, did not want to do to her. It''s just seeing good-looking people and things and subconsciously appreciating them.


    But excluding fees is such a dirty thing.


    There are individual jealous eyes, white peach can understand.


    "Come on, you''re standing here like this. If you''re seen by your benefactors, who''s going to look for you?"


    Someone said. "Yes, but it''s just a piece of junk from a kiln. Do you really think you''re a thing?"


    An old aunt said, and then came up to Bai Tao with a flattering smile.


    "White peach girl. This is your man. He''s so handsome! "


    Bai Tao takes a look at her, and the information of the characters automatically appears in her mind. Bai Tao has a handkerchief called Jinlan, which is Jinlan Niang he''s.


    He and Xu guangniang are cousins. They grew up together. Although they have a good relationship and love to keep up with each other, they have one common feature. That''s snobbish.


    Before the white peach disaster, Jiang asked Xu Guang to stay away from the white peach, while he asked Jinlan to stay away from the white peach.


    But Jinlan is a good one, but now that she is married far away, there are fewer natural contacts.


    The original owner Bai Tao was under the pressure from a village. Bai Tao was a modern man. It doesn''t mean that she can be a virgin. She can let bygones be bygones for these people''s previous hurt to Baitao.


    It''s impossible.


    So Bai Tao''s attitude to he is not warm.


    "Hello, aunt he."


    He''s a listen, face a little bit embarrassed, think of before he didn''t let his daughter Jinlan with white peach.


    But she felt that she was right at that time. Now the white peach family not only moved out from the Feng family, but also adopted the white family.


    Moreover, Bai Tao''s man is so rich that he has built such a good house in the village. It is said that he has to give Bai Shugen and his wife a man-made house.


    This day there are so good daughter and son-in-law is probably the most expected of every family.


    So he is really envious.


    But I think of my daughter Jinlan''s good relationship with Baitao. Think about the gap between the two now, he''s heart will inevitably have some strength.


    If a few years ago, no matter who in the village talked about white peach. They both shook their heads when they said it was Bai Shugen and his wife.


    The couple are pitiful and deserve to work in the Feng family.


    Who makes them honest? But it''s family business. Most of the people in the village don''t take care of other people''s housework.And Baitao, that is, the people who really talked about her all shook their heads.


    In those days, a flower in the village, who knows, was spoiled, and a man with a big stomach gave birth to a child.


    In this way, it''s very good not to drive out of the village.


    I don''t want to marry a good family in my life.


    His son-in-law''s tofu maker, whose daughter has been married for the past five years, has also given birth to two sons and is still living well.


    But now we can''t compare with others.


    It''s impossible to say that he''s not sour at all.


    "Lan''er is selling tofu with her man now, and she got another boy not long ago. You used to be such good sisters. She knows you''re not doing well. She''s always thinking about you. You can go to see her when you have time. "


    He''s words, let white peach think of Jinlan.


    In my memory, Jinlan was really good to her, only after the original owner had an accident. Jinlan got married soon, and there was no contact between them.


    What friendship does the original master have with her? Baitao doesn''t care, but the problem is that if she has a heart, she won''t come back to see the original master who has a bad life these years.


    So the so-called good relationship is nothing more than that.


    Baitao would rather believe that Jinlan was a good one, but no matter how good the sisterhood was, it might have been long since the separation and their own business had been destroyed.


    So there was no obvious expression on Bai Tao''s face.


    Just a slight nod.


    He aunt is not a fool, aware of white peach always light, also embarrassed to have been holding her chat.


    I had to leave bitterly.


    But I can''t help muttering "people are not old-fashioned, now we are developed, we forget these..."


    Although Bai Tao''s ear power is good, she can''t stand it. Aunt he is walking in a hot way, but the one behind doesn''t hear her. There was an ironic smile on her lips.

 Chapter 203

    But Bai Tao doesn''t care about these people either. Bai''s family now makes friends with Yao''s family and Lizheng''s family. Usually, there are some kind-hearted people who are willing to get along with her mother Zhou''s family. As long as so, white peach will be relieved.


    It doesn''t matter to her.


    At this time, Bai Tao''s eyes fell on Chen Cuicui.


    In fact, in terms of facial features, Chen Cuicui is not ugly. Her nose is especially good, straight and straight. Because of long-term work, so the skin is black.


    That pair of eyes also because the cheek is too thin and small, and appears to be a little strange.


    Chen Cuicui''s family has five sisters. She is the biggest. Her mother has made great efforts to give birth to her son. It can be seen what life Chen Cuicui usually lives at home.


    Besides, people love beauty at the same time, so Baitao doesn''t embarrass her.


    "I''m sorry, Cuicui. He''s my man. We''ll have a banquet in a few days. You are welcome to join us. "


    Chen Cuicui couldn''t believe it. She looked up at Bai Tao. Her hands, slightly white compared with her face, immediately rubbed nervously in front of her clothes.


    "Bai Tao, I''m sorry. I don''t know. If I knew he was your man, I wouldn''t send him eggs."


    As she said this, her face turned red.


    She this appearance is to let white peach on the contrary a bit tease of mind.


    "If he''s my man, you won''t send him eggs. Cui Cui, do you hate me?"


    "You, I, I..." Chen Cuicui is an honest man. Obviously, she didn''t expect Bai Tao to say such a flower. She was stunned.


    She felt as if nothing she said was good.


    So I don''t know what to say at all.


    "I, Baitao, I don''t mean that."


    Bai Tao couldn''t help laughing, and Chen Cuicui was stunned. "White peach, it''s nice to see you smile."


    White peach smile not language, suddenly said: "say up, we are now also some relatives."


    Chen Cuicui was stunned, but she thought about it and immediately laughed. "Yes, we are related."


    Chen Cuicui is the niece and granddaughter of the second daughter-in-law of the Bai family, and the second daughter-in-law of the Bai family, according to seniority. Bai Tao should call her second aunt.


    Isn''t it just distant relatives?


    Bai Tao nodded and left with Song Yu.


    "Look at her stupidity. People just look at her stupidity, so they coax her into saying that she is related to her. Do you think she is serious?"


    In fact, Chen Cuicui is not stupid because she has four younger sisters and a younger brother in her family. Her mother is particularly strong. As the eldest daughter, she is naturally more unlucky.


    I have to do everything since I was a child. So the skin is tanned, people are more dull.


    She bowed her head and walked away from the crowd.


    "What''s the big deal!" A girl with a pink skirt in the crowd was unconvinced.


    "I didn''t expect that your appearance would cause such a sensation, but are you scared?"


    What is beauty? However, some people still feel that the words burst out of their little lady''s mouth are not necessarily good words.


    So. Someone''s face is a little black, but in view of this woman''s mood seems to be good, he does not compare.


    From Song Yu''s point of view, you can only see the back of Bai Tao''s head. The back of his neck is as straight as that of Bai Yu. His beautiful black hair is tied into a bun with a wooden hairpin. You can see the earlobe of * * vaguely.


    And half the white cheek.


    The woman was wearing a thin blue coat without embroidery and a pleated skirt with scarlet color. It was a decent dress in the countryside.


    But if it''s in the imperial capital. But it''s the poorest.


    On her slender wrist was a small basket, which was covered with a blue cloth.


    But Song Yu felt that her mother''s clothes were inexplicably beautiful.


    He felt that he must have been poisoned. How can you think that this cunning woman looks good? She is really ill.


    After coming to the Bai family, others may not see it. But Song Yu can see clearly that Bai Tao''s means are nothing to him who grew up in the palace.


    But in this small village, it is like a fish in water.


    This woman is resourceful and skillful, but she is very protective of her own people. It seems that she has a double standard.


    But he is inexplicable is very like how to do? Online waiting, very urgent.


    For Song Yu did not answer, white peach did not care, Song Yu is an unsound person, she can expect him to say anything.


    So they were silent all the way. Bai Tao was in the front, while Song Yu was in the back. Soon they arrived at Feng''s house.


    "What are you talking about? Here comes the white peach Li Shi a face can''t believe of ask a way.


    At this time, Qian and Li had made up for a long time. Because her daughter said that family and talent are everything, and the most important thing is that now she said that if the family is not harmonious, it will have an impact on her son when he becomes an official.No matter Li or Qian, the most important person is Feng Jianlin.


    As long as it is said that it has an impact on Feng Jianlin, no matter what they are asked to do. They are all willing to.


    So now Li and Qian are reconciled.


    If Feng Baihe had said that before, it might not have played such a big role, but now it''s not the same. Think about the dead girl who is wearing gold and silver now, and the servant girl.


    Both Qian and Li bent over with a smile.


    I think my white lotus is promising. They have hope. They are the daughter of the Feng family.


    What if Bai Tao had a rich man?


    Isn''t that a fool?


    But Bai He is different. Although he is a concubine, he is a famous member of Taoyuan town. It is said that Liang Yuanwai is middle-aged, but he is elegant and kind to Bai He.


    If this is not good, can you buy people to serve you with food and drink?


    Li and Qian are very relieved.


    Of course, in their hearts, it doesn''t matter that Feng Baihe is not happy. What matters is what Feng Baihe has brought to the Feng family.


    This time, Feng Baihe brought fifty taels of silver, which he said was the bride price. As long as Feng Baihe can give birth to a son, she will be the master mother of the Liang family.


    This makes the Feng family feel hopeful.


    Naturally, it''s floating.


    In addition, Feng Baihe also brought a lot of snacks, cloth and jewelry.


    If you want to say that Feng Baihe sincerely respects the Feng family, that''s not true. The Feng family is naturally selfish. Otherwise, Feng Baihe would not follow councilor Liang and be a concubine of other people.


    You should know that a good woman like Feng Baihe is a good concubine if she wants to be a concubine. Different from a cheap concubine, she also has documents and matchmakers.


    And good concubines can''t be killed at will.


    But Feng Baihe was ignorant, and his family was even more ignorant.


    When Bai Tao arrived at the door, he heard the Feng family talking loudly about building a new house, repairing it, and saving the money for meat and pleasure.


    Bai Tao and Song Yu are one after another, and their eyes are ironic at the same time.

 Chapter 204

    The Feng family, which used to be very busy, now only lives with Feng laoshuan and his wife Feng tiegen.


    Looking at some desolate, but people do not think, in this room decorated, than the new year''s festival is a bit lively.


    Or Qian came out and didn''t know what to do. He saw Bai Tao and Song Yu at a glance, and Qian''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Oh, who else should I be, rare guest. Haven''t you been home for a long time? "


    Qian is now very happy. Of course, he also welcomed Bai Tao with a smile. When Bai Tao looked at the courtyard of Feng''s family, he really had a long-term impression in his mind.


    After all, the original owner was driven out by Li after his accident. And strictly forbid her to go home, white peach was driven out, basically did not come back.


    And Bai Shugen''s family can only visit Bai Tao secretly.


    Bai Tao thought of the memory in his mind, and the messy brooms, water tanks, and a few small stools in the room.


    Here are the memories of his childhood. But more of her work in this yard.


    Therefore, when Baitao comes here again, the memory of her body makes her feel like a world away.


    "What''s the matter? Come on in, you child. Come on. What else do you bring? You''ll be very happy to know you''re here."


    Qian now has his own confidence. His son is studying and will earn his life later.


    And now her daughter married so well, she was so happy that she forgot her discord with Baitao.


    Qian deeply felt that his daughter, Feng Baihe, was right. Only after the family was harmonious could he be helpful to his son''s official career.


    Moreover, the "son-in-law" said that if his son could be admitted as a child student, the cost of the examination would be covered by the Liang family.


    Where else is Qian unhappy.


    However, with her greedy character, she quickly grabbed the small basket in Bai Tao''s hand.


    "No, I won''t go in. This is not my home, either. "


    White peach coldly said, anyway is to return things, she also don''t want to climb what friendship with Feng family.


    But Qian was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    White peach light smile, "no meaning, I now surname white, of course not Feng family, of course not convenient to come in."


    The smile on Qian''s face was stiff, and his face was no longer good-looking.


    In her opinion. They have already lowered themselves to make friends with ER Fang, but they never thought that other people might not give face.


    After all, this is impossible in Li''s eyes.


    They only feel that they are Bai Shugen''s biological parents. Even if they are not so good to them, how can they really hate their parents?


    After all, blood can''t be broken.


    But I didn''t expect that Baitao would say such a thing. That''s why I hate them and I don''t want to associate with them?


    In fact, Baitao doesn''t hate the Feng family. Baitao''s identity as a gold medal killer before she crossed makes her never hate anyone.


    I''ll leave if I don''t like it. The sky is high and the sea is wide. She doesn''t have any time to hate others. If she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t get along with others.


    "Let her stand at the door." At this time, Li, Feng laoshuan and Feng tiegen also came out.


    Li''s face has turned black. She is not an open-minded person. How can she be happy to hear this cheap granddaughter say such words?


    But I saw the little basket in Qian''s hand. He looks a little better.


    They give things to the Bai family, of course, not because they think about Bai Shugen, who betrays his son, but more with a show off mentality.


    See, aren''t you rich? Now we have money, too.


    I can also give you good things.


    But it''s impossible to say that Li doesn''t care about these things.


    She is not a generous person at all. "White peach girl, this is your fault. Although your father has adopted to the white family now, you are all the blood of the old Feng family. These two are your own grandparents, too. "


    "I''m your uncle, too."


    Looking at the family playing the family card, white peach quietly listen, lips can not help flashing a trace of irony.


    Although it was really dishonorable when it happened to the original owner. Let alone in ancient times, even in modern times, many people can''t accept it.


    But in the end, it''s all flesh and blood. Just because she was ashamed, she drove a girl with a big belly out of the house.


    If it''s not for the good luck of the original owner, where is the life?


    Even want to sell the original owner to others as a stepmother. Who doesn''t know about the Cheng family in the village? Can white peach still have life after marriage?


    No matter how poor Ankang is, people are born. Why don''t they think that he also has the blood of the Feng family?


    So white peach will not be soft hearted."Uncle told you that there was no overnight feud between relatives. Your cousin married well and knew to give you milk money to repair your house. Don''t you think your man is rich?"


    Feng tiegen said, and his eyes fell on Song Yu.


    Looking at this smelly boy, it is said that he is a fool, but he is really good-looking, even if he is a man. All have to admit, this smelly boy looks really good.


    I can''t help being jealous.


    "Let your man take out a little silver, and it will be your sister''s duty to your master."


    "Yes, your sisters are so filial. Although you are not surnamed Feng now, your blood is from the Feng family."


    Qian stood aside and said, "understanding.".


    The irony of Bai Tao''s mouth is more and more obvious. But she was interested in what they called "her cousin" and "her sister".


    There are only two brothers in the Feng family, while Dafang has two sons and two daughters.


    Feng Baimei got married in her early years and was the eldest sister of her family. She was two years older than Baitao, so she was already married when the original owner Baitao had an accident.


    In my impression, Feng Baimei is not very close to her family. Even to Feng Baihe, his own sister, was a little cold.


    Not to mention to her cousin.


    So their cousin should be Feng Baihe.


    Bai Tao knows that Feng Baihe was originally interested in a young man in the village. Feng Baihe is somewhat beautiful and eloquent.


    It is said that at the beginning, the family also liked her very much, but because of the accident of Baitao, her affair was blown away.


    So Feng Baihe complained about Baitao.


    But even without it, she was not close to Bai Tao.


    First of all, the original owner Bai Tao is dull, and she has a sister Bai Xing.


    Secondly, the character of Bai He is a bit like that of Qian''s and Li''s, and they talk bitterly, so they don''t have any intersection except for their blood relationship.

 Chapter 205

    But no intersection does not mean that Bai Tao does not know Feng Baihe. Her indifference to her family is different from that of Feng Baimei.


    In a sense, she is very similar to Li''s and Qian''s, they are very selfish people.


    So the white peach was the first one who didn''t believe in her awe inspiring manner.


    But look at them, it seems that this thing is true? White peach can''t help but fall into meditation, and Feng family see white peach seems to be thinking, think she is to want to understand.


    "Anyway, you are all children of the Feng family. You are still thinking of you. "


    "Why haven''t I heard of Bai he getting married?"


    White peach thought for a while, then thought of a key point, white lotus when to get married, how little movement?


    Qian was embarrassed. Feng tiegen is also a bit embarrassed. They have been intoxicated with the benefits brought by their daughter, but they completely ignore this point.


    Now listen to white peach this dead girl asked, feel how ironic, people say "parents order matchmaker''s words", but his daughter did not even say with them to marry.


    And I''m still a concubine.


    But soon. They are in a good mood again. What''s the matter with me? As long as a man loves her, he will give birth to a man, that is his wife.


    So they didn''t care at all. They just found a reason to prevaricate.


    White peach''s canthus and eyebrows slightly pick, also don''t care, this Feng white lotus when married, her own family don''t care, she certainly won''t care.


    "White peach girl, after saying so much, you are all children of the Feng family. Now your sister Bai He knows how to be filial to your father''s milk. Do you think you should be more filial?"


    Feng tiegen said with an old face.


    Qian quickly echoed, "who in the village will not envy your master''s milk at that time?"


    "When your second brother is admitted to the top one, you will have a share of the credit."


    So in the final analysis, it''s for their own son. If you think about it, Feng Jiansen has been separated out and still lives in her original small yard.


    And their family has adopted it.


    So now all the benefits that Feng laoshuan and Qian get will not belong to Feng tiegen and his wife in the future?


    After that, it will also belong to Feng Jianlin.


    No wonder these two people spared no effort to grin.


    Baitao has seen a new record of human shamelessness.


    In the expectant eyes of the Feng family. White peach light said: "credit even if, I am now white family, even if it is to be filial to my own milk, how can you take out the silver to others?"


    "Besides, we have built two new houses, and we have no money to spend. Aunt Qian, if you want to borrow money from me, I''m really sorry. "


    White peach deliberately distorted their meaning.


    Feng tiegen and his wife were so blocked that they couldn''t say a word. After talking for most of the day, when did they say they wanted to borrow money?


    Clearly, in the name of filial piety, you want to take money from this dead girl?


    But this girl has directly bypassed this point. Directly let them even have no room to speak, and also said no money.


    Build such a big and good house, and buy servants to serve. Who would believe it if there is no money?


    But whether the Feng family believed it or not, Baitao couldn''t have paid them.


    "We''ll go first if we have something to do at home."


    With that, Bai Tao takes Song Yu away without waiting for Feng''s family to react, and Song Yu follows Bai Tao all the time.


    When they left, the Feng family realized. The dead girl had a few words with them and left?


    They didn''t get anything?


    They can''t accept the result. "Is there any elder in the eyes of this dead girl? Is that too much? "


    "It would be strange if she had two of us in her eyes."


    "I knew that. When I was born, I threw her into the river and drowned her." Li said viciously, but Qian didn''t answer.


    "They have silver, though they don''t give it to us. But also returned the gift to come back, white lotus that wench now also became clever, it seems that we still want to often associate with white family in the future


    Although he didn''t ask for money, Qian''s understanding of Zhou''s family showed that the stupid woman would rather suffer losses than let others suffer losses.


    So as long as someone else gave her something, she would certainly send more things back.


    So no matter what, they are sure to make a profit.


    In the past, the Feng family did not have this condition, and they were reluctant to give up. Now with Feng Baihe''s fifty taels of silver, the Feng family suddenly became rich and powerful.


    And although Feng laoshuan and Li Shi are angry, they think that they are not going out without going in. Let Qian carry the basket into the house to see what good things the Bai family has sent.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Don''t we know about the temperament of the Zhou family? "Qian comforted Li with a smile. Although Li''s face didn''t look good, it wasn''t so ugly.


    But soon, Li''s very ugly curse came from the room.


    And Qian''s face is also very ugly.


    "I didn''t expect that they should be like this."


    Qian''s anger, because this basket in addition to the things they sent in the past, intact sent back, but also a few more eggs.


    Qian wanted to throw away some eggs, but he thought that at least he could mend his son''s body. Even if he exchanged them for silver, an egg could be exchanged for a penny.


    I can''t bear it.


    But I have to say. The Feng family is very upset now.


    And the heart is very uncomfortable.


    Li wanted to scold Qian, but he didn''t lose anything. He had a few more eggs.


    It''s hard to swallow and spit out, not to mention how hard it is.


    The hardest part is Qian.


    In Qian''s view, Feng Baihe was his own daughter. It''s right to honor them.


    These things will be left to my son in the future.


    Everything is taken for granted. But the things that were taken from the family of Er Fang, who was already surnamed Bai, were from outside.


    That''s the white stuff.


    Who doesn''t want something white?


    "Hum, if anyone in our family dares to give something to the Bai family again, he will not come back again!"


    Li said tough.


    Qian''s face was ugly, while Feng tiegen lowered his head bitterly.


    "Mother, do we still repair the house?"


    Qian was still thinking about what Li said about repairing the house, but because he wanted to repair the house, the fifty taels of silver from Feng Baihe was enough.


    But how can it be better than Bai''s?


    So they came up with this trick.


    But I didn''t expect that Bai family would send more eggs.


    The Feng family felt insulted.


    But according to Bai Tao''s understanding, they did not do anything wrong, reciprocity, their family will not eat a grain of Feng''s rice, so send things back.


    However, since the Feng family has sent things over, it''s normal for the return gift to be a little heavier than the gift.


    Bai taocai doesn''t care whether the Feng family can see a few eggs or not. In fact, in the countryside, eggs are very precious.

 Chapter 206

    If the Feng family doesn''t want it, they can still keep it for her son.


    But as Bai Tao walked to Feng''s house, he took Song Yu with him. The rumor that Song Yu was good-looking spread in the village.


    At the beginning, we all know that the man of Baitao is good-looking, and he is also a rich man from Beijing.


    But it''s not the same to hear and see.


    This time, the rumors about Bai Tao''s good-looking man are all over the place, and even the good-looking aunt came to Bai''s house.


    There are also some cheeky people, even if they had a bad relationship with the Bai family before. Or with the white family have discord, have to find an excuse to come to the White House to see white peach man.


    At first, Zhou would be embarrassed. So I let them in, but later I realized that what they meant was to see their son-in-law.


    Zhou was not happy immediately.


    For Zhou, the people she cares about most are her own children.


    Bullying her doesn''t matter. She can endure, Zhou''s endurance in the Feng family for many years, has been very strong, Zhou was not a fuss.


    And she was happy that these people were close to their families.


    But the drunkard''s intention was not to drink, and when he put his ideas on her children, Zhou was not happy. Especially Xu Guang''s mother.


    Jiang''s face was a little embarrassed.


    In the past, she liked Bai Tao very much, but she also disliked Feng laoshuan and Li, but she thought that her daughter-in-law was married anyway.


    White peach is good and capable, but I didn''t expect such a thing.


    Jiang is a mother. How can her son be the green bastard? I don''t want my son to be close to Baitao.


    But who knows that Bai Tao is such a lucky girl.


    In addition, song Ankang has grown up better than ordinary children since childhood.


    If she had thought of it earlier. Let their son marry the white peach, the white couple must be grateful for them.


    He also got a cheap grandson. When song Ankang''s father came to him, even if he wanted to take him away, he would only take song Ankang away.


    After all, it''s done. Maybe Baitao has given birth to all the children of the Xu family.


    At that time, as the cost of raising song Ankang, his father''s money. Will they not be sent to their Xu family?


    Jiang thought, the more he thought, the more he regretted, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Especially the shrewd Cui, who is always looking for things at home, makes the house restless.


    But Jiang now also know, his son and white peach that is impossible.


    "I didn''t expect to see sister Baitao again? The last time I saw sister Bai Tao was five years ago. At that time, sister Baitao and my cousin often talked together. "


    It was a girl in a pink dress.


    Listening to his niece''s words, Jiang''s face was a little more smiling.


    "Yes, Bai Tao, you used to grow up with our family Xu Guang. I didn''t expect that you would be that big in the twinkling of an eye. "


    "If it wasn''t..." She paused for a moment, "maybe you, like Xu Guang in our family, have to call me..."


    "Cough..."


    Feng Jinhua and Zhou coughed at the same time. Jiang seemed to be aware of something and said, "I''m the one who talks too much. Now that you are living so well, aunt Jiang will feel relieved. "


    There is a trace of irony on the lips of white peach.


    I really don''t know what Jiang said now. What does it mean.


    "Aunt Jiang, I don''t dare to say that. Although brother Xu Guang and I grew up together. But I dare not say


    White peach said directly.


    "I have to work at home and serve my family every day. I''m as busy as a top. I''ll make you laugh."


    At present, you think she and Xu Guang''s love is just what you think.


    Sorry, now the white peach is me, I have no feeling for your first love, white peach heart is silent to that don''t know where to go the real white peach apology.


    Bai Tao accepted all the feelings of the body. Of course, in Bai Tao''s heart, Xu Guang has a place.


    As for the weight of this position, it will be gone after she takes over the body. Besides, she has a man now. Son also has, but don''t want to make a deep love for their own.


    And it''s a married first love.


    "Besides, brother Xu Guang has been married. Maybe sister Cui will not be happy to hear that."


    White peach said with a smile.


    Bai Tao didn''t expect that Jiang took Jiang Xiulian to her home, and she said these things half Yin and half Yang.


    I don''t know what I want to do.


    Jiang''s choked for a while, did not expect white peach would be so not to face.After all, Jiang Xiulian has not come out of the cabinet, and she is not thick skinned, and she chokes so much that she can''t speak.


    "This, this..."


    Jiangshi where want to get white peach now of * * unexpectedly so fierce, temporarily Na Na Na of speechless.


    "Well, Bai Tao''s man is said to be handsome. Why don''t you come out and see him?"


    "He''s afraid of strangers, so he won''t come out to meet you."


    Jiang Shi and Jiang Xiulian''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment at the same time.


    "Then..."


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with aunt Jiang''s family, so we won''t delay." The smile on Jiang''s face froze.


    "Niang, don''t we agree to send ah Mu and an an to my husband to study after lunch?"


    Jiang Shi and Jiang Xiulian originally wanted to go, hearing this, their eyes were red.


    Now the Bai family has built one new house after another, and they have to send their children to study. It''s really developed.


    Jiang had no face to come. If her niece hadn''t encouraged her to come, she didn''t want to come. After all, the last time she sold chestnuts, it was disgraceful enough.


    However, if Jiang is not talked about, she still has self-knowledge.


    But once someone came, she had no shame.


    Everybody''s here anyway.


    My aunt and nephew would like to ask a few questions to find out how much money the Bai family has!


    Or how rich the man Bai Tao is!


    But the Bai family didn''t pay any attention to them at all. It seems that they can''t speak any more.


    Jiang had to lead his niece away.


    "Gu, why did you take me away?"


    Walking to the door, Jiang''s smiling face immediately pulled down. "If you don''t leave, you''ll lose face. It''s all your bad ideas!"


    Jiang Xiulian is also guilty.


    She is not ugly. She saw Bai Tao and Song Yu from a distance, but she almost completely ignored Bai Tao, and her eyes were on Song Yu.


    Originally, she liked Xu Guang, but at that time she was too young, and her mother-in-law Jiang had a bad relationship with her sister-in-law Jiang.


    I don''t agree with the marriage itself.


    So I sent her to her family. Who knows after coming back, Xu Guang has married a wife, but to Jiang Xiulian''s surprise, Xu Guang''s wife is not Bai Tao.


    Later, I told Jiang that Baitao had experienced such a thing.

 Chapter 207

    Originally, Jiang Xiulian didn''t take it seriously, but after seeing Song Yu, Jiang Xiulian felt that her eyes seemed to be inseparable from this man.


    And I heard that although he was a fool, he was rich.


    How nice is such a man?


    Jiang Xiulian was young at that time, but she was waiting for Xu Guang. Now she is 18 years old. The family was in a hurry, so she had to flee to her aunt''s house.


    But who knows Xu Guang married such a woman now. And a daughter.


    Jiangxiulian originally thought that it would be nice to make up with her cousin. After all, jiangxiulian always thought that Xu Guang was good-looking, with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    Jiang Xiulian has never seen a better looking man than Xu Guang.


    But when I saw Song Yu, the man of Bai Tao. Jiang Xiulian thinks she is wrong. She believes that no one in the world can be more beautiful than Song Yu.


    The most important thing is that he has money, and her mother will certainly agree.


    But Song Yu already has white peach.


    White peach again! But this time, Jiang Xiulian decided that she would never give in. She felt that she was younger than Bai Tao, and she was still the daughter of a yellow lady. As long as Song Yu saw her, she would like her.


    Especially Jiang Xiulian has confidence in her appearance.


    She looks really good, especially the slender eyes are very charming. It used to be like this when I was a kid.


    Grow up after long open, that pair of eyes is more and more enchanting.


    So even the appearance of a third is a fifth.


    With a little bit of dressing up, Jiang Xiulian was the most dazzling when she was in the village, even when she was 18 years old.


    The matchmaker still broke her door.


    It''s just that her mother thinks that this family has no money, that family has too many, and she can''t get any property in the future. And her own unwillingness and other reasons.


    I didn''t get married after all.


    So when Jiang Xiulian faced Jiang''s censure, she was a little embarrassed at the beginning. Who knows that the Bai family didn''t let her come out to see someone in order to keep such a golden turtle son-in-law?


    It''s too much.


    "Gu, how can you say that? My cousin and I used to be close to Mei Zhuma. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be married now. "


    For a niece. Jiang is still a bit fond of her. She has three sons in her life, and her mother-in-law was happy when she was there.


    But now that he is old and his three children are old, Jiang thinks that it is better to be his daughter. At least he doesn''t have to worry about finding an unfilial daughter-in-law.


    As a child, Jiang Xiulian was close to Xu Guang, a cousin. That is to say, with her aunt.


    Jiang once thought of marrying his niece home as his daughter-in-law.


    At least be close.


    But Jiang and her sister-in-law Jiang are not very good at dealing with each other. As long as he thinks of Jiang''s mother-in-law''s attitude in the future, he will feel uncomfortable.


    Besides, her elder brother is not an independent person.


    But jiangxiulian said to get that man over, Jiangshi to niece''s appearance is also confident. As long as Song Yu is pried away, isn''t Bai Tao her son''s?


    They used to have a good relationship.


    Now Jiang doesn''t dislike Baitao. Anyway, it''s not the first time for her son to get married. Besides, Baitao was the first one to have a handlebar. It''s a Wangfu''s.


    Now Jiang is full of complaints about Cui.


    I wish I could get rid of Cui, but if I get rid of Cui. His son''s family hasn''t been found yet, and Cui''s reputation will be bad.


    Nowadays, the Bai family is powerful and not afraid of Cui''s troubles.


    So the aunt and nephew are now standing on the United Front.


    "Now what? People can''t see you at all. How can I have a crush on you? " In fact, Jiang''s heart still feel. Unless Song Yu is blind, he can''t see his niece.


    But she didn''t dare say that.


    After all, the white peach was good. Now its skin looks even whiter and softer than tofu. Its figure is also good. After having a baby, its stripes are smoother.


    She was the only woman with a swollen chest. She couldn''t help looking more.


    And her niece Jiang saw it. I think it''s quite flat. Although Song Yu is a fool now, he was not a fool before.


    Otherwise he would not have a son with Bai Tao.


    How can a man who has ever had a woman like Jiang Xiulian''s tasteless daughter?


    Jiang, who came from the past, said that he was clear about this. Besides, it''s only about looks. This white peach is far better than her own niece.


    So Jiang suddenly regretted it. Why did she come to shame?


    But looking at his niece''s determined face, Jiang selfishly thought, what if Song Yu is blind? Anyway, it''s possible to be a fool with different aesthetics.


    On this thought, Jiang was really relieved."Hum, I don''t believe that they can keep brother song from coming out." Jiang Xiulian''s face was filled with indignation.


    When she heard that Bai Tao married a rich fool, she laughed at him.


    He even comforted Jiang that Bai Tao had no eyes and would marry a fool. Even if he was a rich fool, he was also a fool.


    But the idea of little girl''s family is always different from that of ordinary people.


    If this fool looks good, it''s another matter.


    Now the reality is that this fool is not only good-looking, but also rich.


    So he immediately changed from "fool" to "brother song". For this point, Jiang''s heart is also collapsed, but she is very tactful did not remind her niece.


    "That''s OK. You''ll put your aunt''s house first, and then you''ll find a way."


    While they were talking, they went home.


    ¡­¡­


    "My family has just built a new house. Why don''t we send our two children to school first? Only Guo Xiucai from Shangshui village has a hundred Li radius. But Guo Xiucai... "


    On the one hand, she and her man''s income is very limited, but they just serve the family.


    Now there is still part of the Bai family''s property, at least it will not starve the family to death. Since the adoption, the field has been taken back by Feng Jinhua and handed over to his son Bai Shugen.


    Feng Jinhua originally had only three daughters. Although old man Bai didn''t leave much land, he couldn''t finish it without labor force.


    So it was rented to someone else before. Feng Jinhua takes a little rent to live.


    But Feng Jinhua''s mouth is hard and his heart is soft. Although it''s not so good on weekdays, the tenant''s life is not good at home. She is a person to eat, but also not easy to charge too much rent.


    So her field became the most popular.


    But the harvest is really not much, there is a very poor family, food has been planted, it is not easy to rush.


    The Bai family had eight acres of fertile land and six acres of mountainous land. They confiscated two acres of fertile land and rented it to a family surnamed Li.


    Life for that family is really hard.

 Chapter 208

    Bai Tao inherited the memory of the original owner. Naturally, he knew that Guo Xiucai had some relatives with Li, and Feng Jianlin also studied there.


    Guo Xiucai himself has no ability, but others at least rely on their own ability to test a scholar.


    He thought that the imperial examination was hopeless, so he went back to his hometown and became a teacher. He also got along well. It is said that he took a fancy to Feng Jianlin.


    This alone makes white peach hesitate.


    Although white peach occupied this body for a short time. Although the original owner is honest and not talkative, he is not blind.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see what Feng Jianlin is, but he still relies on such a person. It can be seen that this gentleman is not a good thing either.


    "Mother, is there no other gentleman?"


    "Although Guo Xiucai is the only scholar in this hundred Li village, there is also a private school in Taoyuan town."


    White peach''s eyes a bright, "that is this private school."


    But Zhou hesitated. "But Tao''er, where can we afford to read the private school in the town?"


    Zhou said. Then he looked at his daughter and thought about the house and the fields of Bai''s family. In the eyes of others, Bai''s family turned over completely.


    But Zhou knew that these were his daughter''s, and that the name of Bai Tao should be written in the new house.


    After all, it''s Baitao who pays for it. After that, Baitao will give it to her younger brother if she wants to, and pass it on to Baitao''s children if she doesn''t want to.


    After the big deal, Bai Tao has another child named Bai.


    In fact, Zhou also discussed this matter with Feng Jinhua. At the beginning, Feng Jinhua had some bad feelings. After all, the sons were all adopted.


    If the white peach is written in this house, doesn''t it mean they have nothing in the White House?


    People are selfish after all.


    Feng Jinhua is the daughter-in-law of the Bai family. It''s impossible not to think about the descendants of the old Bai family. After all, she''s all about adoption. It''s also for the peace of her man. There are successors in the old Bai family.


    Later, when she gets old and dies, there will be someone who can hold the throne.


    But if say what all give white house a wench of words, is not to say not past?


    If so. She would rather build a house that was not so good at her own expense.


    On this matter, Feng Jinhua and Zhou had different opinions. After all, their positions were different, but in the end, Zhou convinced Feng Jinhua.


    That is a child named Bai who was born by Bai Tao. Furthermore, with Bai Tao''s love for her younger brother and sister, will she not give her mother''s brother a way to live?


    No matter Zhou or Feng Jinhua believed in Baitao.


    Baitao is a good child with love and righteousness.


    "This matter, mother. Milk, I just want to tell you that although our family is turning over now, we can''t sit back and eat nothing. "


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other and nodded their heads. This is absolutely right. How can they sit back and eat nothing? If they sit back and eat nothing, what will future generations do?


    For thousands of years, the Chinese nation has attached great importance to the affairs of their descendants.


    Even in this dynasty.


    Bai Tao has not made any money since he made a lot of money from the Liang family. Live a small life at home.


    This kind of life attitude is exactly the life attitude of her previous life. As a top gold medal killer, Bai Tao is a very satisfied person.


    Once the money is enough, they will go to * * life instead of taking on tasks and saving money like machines.


    No matter how much money you have, you will run out one day. In the previous life, Baitao never thought that she would marry and have children. The so-called "one person has enough to eat, and the whole family is not hungry.".


    That''s why I spent half my life.


    But it''s different here.


    Let''s not say that she already has a son. Even her parents and brothers, she can''t ignore it. She can''t just sit back and eat nothing. She has to do some small business, and then slowly run it with her family, so that it can last for a long time.


    But what business are they going to do?


    Bai Tao thought about it for a long time. It can be said that no matter in which dynasty, food making may not make a lot of money. But you can''t die of hunger.


    Once you run into big luck, you may get rich.


    This has not changed since ancient times.


    So white peach decided to eat, their funds are limited. Although Baitao now has hundreds of taels of silver on his side, it will not work if he has nothing to do.


    And in the countryside, these hundreds of Liang may be enough for a lifetime, but if you put them in the town, or even to the provincial capital, it''s not easy to spend money?


    So white peach never blindly optimistic and confident.


    "Well, what do you think we can do?"


    "If you want my sister to do business, it''s food, of course. I''ll bet if anyone eats my sister''s food. I think everything else is as tasteless as pig food. "Standing on one side, bored, to Song Yu such a handsome brother-in-law almost immune white apricot suddenly jumped up and said.


    "Dead girl, do you mean your mother feeds you pig food every day? No wonder you''ve grown fat now. You won''t be allowed to eat for a while. "


    Zhou said with a smile.


    "Children are just joking. What do you teach them to do?" Feng Jinhua has no preference for her granddaughter, Sun Tzu. She also protects Bai Xing.


    After all, the girl has not been married. **It''s also sweet. It''s spicy and refreshing. It''s very likable.


    Zhou was happy, so he said with a smile: "Niang, you are the dead girl. You give her to * * lawlessly."


    White apricot vomits * *.


    Feng Jinhua said, "what we''re doing is not as good as your daughter''s. you don''t allow people to say that?"


    Then he turned to Bai Tao and said, "that''s a good idea. I have some savings in my life. How about putting in some milk then? At the end of the year, I can get some dividends and save some coffin books. "


    "Mother, what are you talking about? We won''t take care of you?"


    Zhou''s anxious, quickly said, Feng Jinhua know Zhou''s filial piety, also know these children are filial, but his mouth is murmuring: "where can this be the same?"


    Bai Tao understood Feng Jinhua''s meaning and paid more respect to the old man.


    It''s all the blood of the Feng family. How can there be such a big difference in life? From the beginning of Bai Tao''s understanding, Feng laoshuan gave her the impression that he could not express his position easily. Even if he did, it was absolutely beneficial to him.


    Usually, Li''s toss is casual. Anyway, how can we take advantage.


    However, although Feng Jinhua is so tough to save the coffin book, he still doesn''t think that the family will eat her and use her. Now the family is in harmony. If there is any conflict in the future, it''s not clear.


    Such a character is hard to be disrespected.


    Bai Tao always thinks that Feng Jinhua is a very clear person, a person worthy of respect, rather than the kind of people who rely on the old to make people uncomfortable.

 Chapter 209

    "Niang, although she has no savings these years, if she wants to make food at home, she can''t give money to you and your wife."


    Zhou said carefully, looking at Feng Jinhua.


    Feng Jinhua looks at Zhou and smiles. It''s God''s eye opening that she has lived to such a big age in her life. Her adopted son and daughter-in-law are good.


    All the grandchildren and daughters are capable, and there will be good days in the future. I''m afraid some of the onlookers will be disappointed.


    It''s really a pity.


    At the beginning, when Feng Jinhua decided to adopt Bai Shugen, almost all the Bai family disagreed, because they thought it had nothing to do with their old Bai family.


    But the most important thing is that they can''t embezzle what her man left behind.


    Feng Jinhua has always left. Those people in the Bai family have no choice. The reason why there has been no attack in these years is that Feng Jinhua is a lonely old woman.


    I only have three daughters, if I die later. It is absolutely impossible for the family property to be left to the three daughters, so it can only be their children.


    So at the same time, I am afraid of her, but also quite ignore her.


    But I didn''t expect that she directly adopted Bai Shugen.


    It''s a jaw drop.


    But because the Bai family is different from the past, they have no way, but destroying the relationship between their families is always what the Bai family wants to do.


    Even now, Bai Shugen wants to adopt his grandson.


    Not to mention these for the time being, Zhou''s plan is to discuss with the man. Or go to her mother''s house to borrow some money, or how to raise some money.


    It''s said that parents are for the sake of their children, but she feels that she has been taking care of her daughter, which makes Zhou feel very ashamed.


    "Mother, where did you say? I''ve thought about it. Even if you don''t have money to buy shares, you can use people to buy shares. "


    "If our restaurant is open, there must be someone to help. I''ll pay you the salary, which can be collected or taken as a share."


    "What''s the point?" When Zhou and Feng Jinhua heard the words, they subconsciously refused. "Where is it going to work? Don''t you know how to take advantage of you? No, no, No


    Zhou''s head was shaking like a rattle, and he refused.


    White peach is very helpless. "Milk, mother, how can anyone work? The master''s family doesn''t pay for it?"


    "If you want to pay, you can do what you want with the money? I don''t care. "


    Bai Tao''s tone became tough. Feng Jinhua and Zhou realized that she was not joking, and they were moved at the same time. There is also some relief.


    Older, who does not want their children to be filial and sensible. Although it is said that the elders should also abide by their duties, in order not to be hated by the younger generation.


    But no one would dislike the respect and consideration of his offspring. This may also be the so-called blessing.


    When Bai Shugen came back in the evening, Zhou told Bai Shugen about it. However, Bai Shugen was hesitant and absent-minded.


    Even after being noticed by Zhou, he pretended to sleep directly.


    A few days later, Zhou discovered the root of the white tree. She told Bai Tao about it. Bai Tao also found that Bai Shugen was not in good condition these days.


    Talking to him is like not hearing, and I don''t want to go out.


    Even if you don''t work in the field, you can''t hide at home every day.


    Is there any trouble?


    "Look at my father like that, it''s like a yellow girl''s daughter has been raped and she doesn''t dare to tell her family."


    White apricot picking beans, heard the mother and daughter''s voice, can''t help joking. Zhou''s a listen, stare her one eye.


    "Dead girl, you are not allowed to arrange your father."


    "Mother. I don''t have one. Look at Dad. Now he doesn''t want to go even if he has to work in the field. I think if dad is really in trouble, won''t you worry? "


    White apricot is still very understand the feelings between parents, a word to seize the weakness of Zhou.


    "What do you say?"


    "Follow. If dad goes out to do something, we''ll send someone to follow him to see what the hell he''s up to. "


    White apricot said seriously.


    "That''s not good. Your father is an honest man. He has been honest all his life. I believe him."


    "But Niang, even if Dad won''t do anything sorry for you, you can''t guarantee that other people won''t have dad''s idea?"


    White peach thought and said.


    In fact, if it was not for Bai Xing, Bai Tao would not think in that direction. But white apricot so suspected or, white peach also can''t help thinking more.


    The roots of white trees in the past are really worthless.


    As the second son of the Feng family, they will not support their parents. But it also means no property.


    And he''s dull and doesn''t make money.Therefore, in the past, the white root was on the road, and no one would deliberately take a look at it. But now it''s different.


    White apricot smell speech, immediately stand up. Put the beans in the fence, your eyes are shining. "Mother, I''ll keep an eye on it for you."


    Said in a hurry to pick good beans into the kitchen, fengfenghuo went to see her father.


    Zhou looked at the little girl''s appearance, and then looked at the big girl''s steady behavior. She couldn''t help shaking her head lovingly.


    "This girl only knows how to shout all day long. She''s 15 years old, and she''s going to see her mother-in-law''s family soon. Why can''t she settle down? How can I rest assured? "


    Zhou shook his head.


    Bai Tao comforted her and said, "mother, I think apricot is very good, even if no one likes her for the time being. That''s also because other people don''t have eyes. How nice our apricots are. It''s smart and lively, and it''s smart. "


    "Don''t speak for Dad. I think he has a problem."


    Zhou wants to defend himself. After all, he has been a husband and wife for many years. Zhou thinks he knows his man very well.


    But I don''t know where to start.


    "Mother, don''t get excited. When I say dad has a problem, I don''t mean he will do something bad for our family. "


    White peach''s eyes slightly narrowed, "I think maybe some people think their life is too good and smooth, so they want to find something to do."


    In this village, if there was any enemy in their family before, it would be the Feng family. Anyway, the Feng family just didn''t like their second room.


    But now it''s not the same. There should be some people who hate the rich, and even those who have made grudges with their family before. Now they are developed, and they are not happy.


    "Well, what do you say?"


    After listening to Bai Tao''s analysis, Zhou was immediately worried. As a woman, no one would be happy if her man was carrying on his back and making tricks outside.


    But if other people are not good for their men, Zhou is also the first one to refuse.


    "Wait till apricot comes back. How long has dad been out? "

 Chapter 210

    "Your father didn''t plan to go out today, but I heard it was about the two acres of fertile land of the Li family. So I have to go


    Zhou thought and said.


    Bai Tao thinks about it. Bai Shugen is diligent at ordinary times, and his walking time is never delayed. However, Bai Xing also inherits his individual character and does things in a brisk way.


    Moreover, Bai Shugen is obviously not right these days. Absent minded, perhaps white apricot can catch up with him.


    White peach doesn''t feel much. After all, I feel that with my understanding of Bai Shugen, although this father is a little cowardly, he is still reliable.


    If he really does something wrong to his mother, then all of them are on Zhou''s side.


    In that case. If Bai Shugen doesn''t repent, he will be isolated by everyone.


    I''m sure I won''t compromise with Bai Shugen.


    But Bai Tao didn''t think, what if she really didn''t compromise? What can we do?


    After about two cups of tea, Bai Xing came back in a hurry. The bun on her head was in a mess, and the hair on her forehead was blown up.


    He showed his white forehead.


    The expression on the face is quite smelly.


    "It''s shameless. I can''t watch it any more. Mother, sister, you''d better go and see for yourself. How could dad be such a person? "


    White apricot a face of indignation, but let Zhou and white peach at the same time stunned.


    "Dead girl, keep your voice down. Your milk is still in the room."


    "What are you afraid of. Dad made such a thing, don''t you want to hide it from me? No, we will never agree to that. "


    White apricot said firmly.


    "No what?"


    White apricot''s voice is loud and crisp, which really startles Feng Jinhua in the room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This girl, she talks nonsense as soon as she comes back, mother. don''t worry. Go back and have a good rest. " Zhou said quickly.


    "Niang, what else can you do for him? He''s going to take a baby! Grandma can''t care about it. Even if the milk is not born, it is our grandmother has the final say.


    "What are you talking about?"


    At this moment, Feng Jinhua and Zhou said almost at the same time. In addition to the angry white apricot, others fell into shock and silence at the same time.


    Finally, Baitao said: "apricot, this can''t be said nonsense, it doesn''t damage other people''s reputation. And I don''t think Dad is that kind of person


    "What is not such a person? People are lying in his arms. What is not such a person?"


    "Wait and see. I''ll bring it to the door in a moment."


    The appearance of Bai Xing''s determination made the whole family not know what to say for a while.


    But Zhou and Bai Shugen have been married for many years, and they still know him well. Bai Shugen is not such a person.


    Although after a moment of panic. Zhou decided to trust his man.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Xinger. My mother has been with your father for more than 20 years. What kind of person is your father? If he wanted to take a small one, he would have taken it a long time ago. Can we wait until now? "


    Zhou''s some basic strength insufficient said.


    It''s good that she knows her man, but she also knows her daughter.


    Although Bai Xing has a fierce temperament, she is not as worried as Bai Tao when she was a child, but she is her own daughter.


    She''s very sharp and straightforward. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have said anything. After all, it''s not good for them to say it.


    "Yes, apricot. Let''s ask dad when he comes back. "


    White peach had to say.


    Then he took a look at Zhou and knew that Zhou was suspicious.


    "Dad used to be good, but we didn''t have money before. But now... "


    "Now we don''t have any money. Most of our money is earned by your sister, and the rest is the ancestral property your grandfather left to your father. We can''t squander. We can''t give your father any money. "


    White apricot listened to, that piece raised white many small faces suddenly all red.


    "The man said to give us another brother! I Pooh! Shameless thing


    "Who do you think is shameless?" At this time, a woman came over triumphantly, and her hand was still on Bai Shugen''s arm.


    The white root seems to have a drooping head.


    Seeing Zhou and his children, he quickly pulled his arm away from the woman''s hand.


    "Mother, let me explain."


    "Sister, when I pass the door, we will be intimate sisters. In the future, we will manage the family affairs together and make the family prosperous."


    It was Fei * * who came. Looking at her elated face, Bai Tao frowned.


    This fee is not a good thing.


    But white peach looks at white tree root that dodge of look in the eyes, the eye ground flash a silk not good. She knew that Bai Shugen was honest, which might not be his intention.But I can''t stand it. Someone''s counting on him.


    Does Fei * * hate himself, so he deliberately colludes with Bai Shugen?


    It''s not impossible. This fee is not from a decent family. Naturally, it is not a person who knows how to be honest.


    Now I''ve become a prostitute. I see that I can''t hook up with Song Yu, and I see that the life of the Bai family is getting better and better.


    It''s hard to avoid being jealous.


    But the key is Bai Shugen''s attitude.


    Zhou''s face despair, can''t believe looking at his man. I didn''t expect that it would be true.


    Zhou did not believe that Bai Shugen would do something sorry for himself.


    However, when the facts were put in front of him, Zhou was stunned, his mind was blank, and he didn''t even know what to say.


    Bai Shugen''s eyes dodged. Fei * * is proud.


    Hum, aren''t you very proud? Even if you can''t get the little white face around you, I have some means to get your father.


    Fei * * is a very realistic and snobbish person. Of course, he can''t let himself suffer losses on the basis of getting nothing.


    But Bai Shugen is an honest man. There are ways to deal with honest people.


    In fact, originally, I just wanted to export gas to myself. But now it''s really at the door of Bai''s house, and the house under construction next to Bai''s house.


    Her mind doesn''t have to surge.


    Anyway, Bai Shugen also admitted that he had seen his own affairs.


    Let him take charge.


    I don''t know what it''s like to live in such a good house. At that time, by her means, Bai Shugen will have to be tidied up. How can she die on her belly?


    In her opinion, the rich and rustic Zhou who can''t dress up has nothing to compare with herself.


    Speaking of Fei * *''s life experience, it is somewhat pitiful, but there must be something hateful about him. After she was pulled out of the trap by the dead man in front of her, she settled down for a while.


    But after the man died, he was restless in the village.


    So it''s not a poor man.

 Chapter 211

    "Let''s go first."


    Bai Tao ignored Fei * *, "Hey, what are you doing? Are you going to deny it? "


    "You go back first. As for your passing, we always have to find a time to discuss and hold a banquet."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou couldn''t believe looking at Bai Tao. He didn''t expect that Bai Tao would say such words. Do you really want to let this woman in?


    But holding on to his daughter''s trust, although Zhou can''t believe it. But still choose to believe in white peach, did not say much.


    But Bai Tao noticed that Bai Shugen seemed to mumble a few words, not very happy. He seemed to be speechless.


    White peach heart suddenly understand, afraid is white tree root oneself don''t want.


    But Bai Shugen is an honest man. Maybe he has to marry Fei * * because he has done something unintentionally or framed.


    So he was very embarrassed.


    Fei frowned subconsciously.


    She didn''t think it would go so well this time?


    I thought it would take more effort. After all, this white peach is famous for being hard to deal with. It''s like a different person since he bumped his head twice.


    Even the two women in the Feng family. I dare not provoke her easily.


    But for his own happiness, Fei decided to take risks. In case of success, she will be able to live in such a nice and big house of Bai family.


    Who dares to say that she is a broken shoe?


    In fact, Fei * * didn''t want to live like that. In the past, she couldn''t help it in GouLan. After a long time, she followed Liang. The man died again. She was a * * and used to be a laughingstock. She had no choice but to go back to her old business.


    She doesn''t know how to farm and do anything. Besides, she is lazy. She used to have a little girl in GouLan.


    Because of her beauty, when she was young, it was still the number one. When she was old, she was bought back, and her men were very nice to her.


    In fact, Fei * * thought that her man was rich at first, but she didn''t want to be a mud leg.


    But since she was bought back, she also accepted her life. Clay leg is better than meat.


    But I didn''t expect to do it. So she hopes more than anyone that a rich man can marry her.


    Even if it''s small, it doesn''t matter.


    In particular, the Bai family is now rich, and Bai Shugen is a weak man with no idea. According to Fei * *, Zhou''s family is a mess of mud.


    As long as she takes Bai Shugen in, she can make a decent living for her children, and Zhou won''t trouble herself.


    Zhou''s bottom line is his own children.


    Fei * * has done it in GouLan, and has long lost the ability to bear children. Therefore, Fei * * has never thought about whether he can enter the Bai family. I''m going to fight against a few children of Bai Shugen.


    Later, when they are old, they still expect these children to have a bite to eat.


    So Fei * * has no other idea but to marry in.


    After hearing Bai Tao say such words, although she was a little surprised for a moment, she soon got up without fear.


    I''m afraid Bai Shugen has long been tired of the old Zhou family.


    It is said that several children of the Bai family are filial. Now Fei * * is relieved.


    "It''s a good relationship. Let''s find some people to have a good time. It''s just a family."


    "I Pooh!" Bai Xing rushes up, spits at Fei * * and is stopped by Zhou. Fei * * looked at Bai Shugen pitifully.


    "You see, although my father likes you, our family can''t accept you for a while. You''d better go back first and wait for our family''s decision."


    Fei has a bad face. But now Bai Shugen is completely in Bai''s family. He can''t face himself.


    So she had to leave.


    "It''s shameless. She thinks she''s something. Still want to marry our father, also want to do wine? I Pooh


    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    "Take it easy. Do you want everyone to know about dad and Fei Bai Tao frowns. Her sister is upright. Sometimes she is likable, but often she is easy to be bad.


    White apricot at home, now take white peach.


    Listen to white peach so say, immediately wilt.


    "I, I don''t mean to marry her." At this time, Bai Shugen raised his head and said with courage.


    "Come on, let''s go in and say." The white peach pulls the white root. And the white apricot stares at the root of the white tree, because the white peach is there, so she doesn''t speak.


    The family went into the main room.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about? Did you see Fei * * naked? "


    "Why do you see her naked? You went to her house to peep at her bath? Why are you so shameless? " Zhou was also angry. Just now, considering Bai Shugen''s face, because all his children are here.But when I heard that my man had seen the body of another woman, the woman couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Son of a bitch. Don''t get excited. I, I don''t know how she took a bath by the pond. I, I passed by and heard someone calling for help, so I passed. After the past, who, who knows... "


    "She cried and yelled that I took advantage of her. I had to promise first. Who would have thought that apricot would follow me."


    The whole family was silent.


    But we all have brains. There is absolutely something wrong with this.


    "Dad, I don''t think you''ve been right since a few days ago. Have you met some unusual things since the last few days?"


    white tree roots listened to her daughter''s words, and suddenly her face turned red. He stammered: "I, when I go alone, often. I often met her. She, she talked to me, I didn''t talk to her. But I was seen by others... "


    You look at me and I look at you. Even the * * Bai Xing now realizes that something is wrong.


    "What did she ask you? How does she know where to block you when you don''t speak? "


    "They are all from the local community. She said that I was a big man. I didn''t speak to her three or four times when I met her. Did I look down on her? I saw that I was far away from her on the mainland, so I talked to her for a while."


    "So she began to ask you what you''ve been doing lately, right?"


    White peach said. Bai Shugen raised his head, and even elm head was enlightened at this time.


    The family was silent again. "It''s not easy this time. She''s a * * and she''s not popular in the village. How can she succeed in calculating her father?"


    "Dad, you said you were seen. Who is it?"


    Bai Shugen frowned and thought, "seems to be the boss of the Jiang family?"


    Fei * * was named Fei Sanniang. It is estimated that she was also named Fei. Her ghost man is Jiang Shanjin, and Jiang Shanjin is the second son of the Jiang family. There''s a brother up there, Jiang Shankun.


    It is said that Fei and her elder brother-in-law, Jiang Shankun, are not clean, so the relationship between them is not harmonious.


    Wang, Jiang Shankun''s mother-in-law, was just like a firefight when she saw Fei * *, which is well known by people in Tianshui village.

 Chapter 212

    "As for her tattered body, several men in the village didn''t see it. They even have the face to say that you are responsible for her father."


    "You are a girl. Who taught you to say that?"


    White apricot say such words, white root bowed his head, on the contrary, Zhou said dissatisfied. Although the Zhou family is not a lady from a big family, the Zhou family has a head and a face. After all, there has been a scholar.


    In Chunshu village, everyone said yes, at least the family is harmonious. When Zhou was a girl, she was pampered at home.


    Therefore, the character is gentle.


    But she didn''t think that her two daughters had such a big difference in temperament, especially the girl Bai Xing, who could say such things.


    If this is heard. How can I find my mother-in-law in the future? Zhou used to think that her daughter was like herself, with ideas and soft temper, but her daughter didn''t know who she was.


    Pungent, short guard, but occasionally no sense of propriety.


    But I don''t know when to start. The daughter of the eldest daughter is also beginning to get worse. But in Zhou''s view, the biggest difference between the two girls is that the big girl can be fierce.


    But it''s always reasonable.


    Ordinary people will not suffer. But the little girl is not the same, after all, still young, always how.


    In the future, if you marry someone, you will inevitably suffer losses in your mother-in-law''s family if you don''t have her family staring at you all the time.


    However, what she said was not wrong in itself, but Zhou thought it was not what Bai Xing, a little girl who didn''t come out of the cabinet, should say.


    He was immediately reprimanded.


    White apricot curled his mouth, did not speak, but still a face of dissatisfaction.


    "You Zhou had no choice but to stare at his own man, while Bai Shugen was totally wrong.


    Zhou was a stare, immediately lowered his head, dare not go to see her.


    "Well, mother, xing''er is right."


    White peach said so, white apricot immediately raised his head, just like the little hen.


    "But what my mother said is right. You are a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. Don''t talk nonsense even if you know something."


    "Your mother is right with your sister." Feng Jinhua also spoke.


    White apricot had no choice but reluctantly apologized.


    "Root, don''t blame your mother for being so talkative. After all, Niang is not your own mother, but now that you have passed on to the Bai family, I will treat you as my own son. Our family is very good. Niang doesn''t need you to find more women to honor her. "


    "Xiulan is very good. She has helped you with your family affairs over the years and has three children. You are still young, but we have been together for more than 20 years. You must not be confused. "


    Bai Tao always feels strange when listening to Feng Jinhua''s voice. Neither Zhou nor Bai Shugen is 40 years old, but the ancients married early, so they have been together for more than 20 years.


    After all, her eldest daughter is twenty years old.


    "Niang, what are you talking about? What is not a mother? Since the adoption, you are our mother."


    Hear Feng Jinhua speak for himself. Zhou really thinks this mother-in-law is very good.


    Compared with the previous Li, not to mention, such a mother-in-law, if she is not filial, then she is not a thing.


    Bai Shugen couldn''t speak and quickly agreed: "yes, Niang. I, Xiulan, am very good. I''ve never thought of taking a baby. "


    "Now that we all know about this, since Fei wants to remarry so much, let''s help her."


    The white peach''s eyes flashed, and the tone was a little chilly


    Fei * * was booed by Bai Xing, with a face of saliva and a voice of bad luck. However, he was happy to think that he would soon marry into Bai''s family.


    She came home wriggling. As soon as he entered the room, he was hugged, and the warm air came from behind him.


    "Xiaolanghoo, who are you going to hook up with? But I have to wait so hard! "


    Then he reached into Fei''s clothes. Although Fei * * is not a long-time * *, he came from that place and was * * since he was a child.


    Where to know contentment?


    It''s going to be babbling. The body all softened down. The man laughed and scolded again, and his big hand stretched down.


    After a while, Fei was lying in the man''s arms. "How''s it going? Is it done? "


    "How can it be that fast?"


    "He looked at your body, can not marry you?"


    Fei * * bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. He was caught by a man and said, "how many times have you slept in vain since he was bought by Erlang? Why don''t you marry me?"


    The man coughed awkwardly.


    "My darling, you think I don''t want to marry you, just the tiger in my family It''s all because you barked so loud that the tigress knew. You can beat me up. "


    "Well. You don''t even know how to clean it yourself. Do you still blame me? "Fei * * was born on romantic occasions. He was used to such battles. As long as he didn''t give a promise, he was basically playing on occasion. It can''t be counted.


    It''s just taking what you need.


    "then you are really willing to marry to Bai''s family. I can''t serve you from now on. Can Bai''s roots satisfy you with your waves?"


    The man''s voice began to be different again.


    "Then come to me. Don''t you like to come secretly? That''s how it works


    The man gave two kisses on Fei * *''s lips, saying, "it''s still Sanniang who knows what''s interesting..."


    Two people kiss, the house is a war.


    They did not know that there was a pair of eyes on the roof. Except for some hot eyes, others were heard and seen.


    One day later, it was a spring rain, and the weather was getting warmer. Some women were sitting together, some were playing with their children, some were washing clothes by the stream, and they didn''t know who was shouting "catch rape".


    The crowd immediately ran away with the idea of watching the crowd.


    There are few entertainment projects in the village. Such a thing is undoubtedly a big play.


    Bai Tao didn''t expect that someone would help her before she did. Maybe that''s God''s will.


    She was discussing with master Qi about the connection between the two courtyards.


    Although the negotiation is almost over, there are still some details to be discussed. As far as Bai Xingxing''s * * is concerned, Fei * * has been beaten.


    Half the face is ruined.


    Zhou''s face was not very good, white peach''s face remained unchanged, and white apricot''s eyebrows were flying.


    It turns out that Fei and her brother-in-law Jiang Shankun have never been clean.


    I just don''t want my dead brother to be the green haired bastard, plus Jiang Shankun''s mother-in-law, Wang Shi, is a shrewd. I love face, too. So I didn''t poke it out.


    It''s just that the two families have separated. Since the death of Jiang Shanjin, the two families have no more contact.

 Chapter 213

    But when we caught them on the spot, we didn''t believe it.


    This is Jiang Shankun. He is a gentle man.


    The two brothers, Jiang Shankun and Jiang Shanjin, one of whom was a scholar and the other a martial artist. Although Jiang Shankun was not very good at writing, he managed to live a good life in a shop in the town.


    When Jiang Shanjin was alive, he made a living by hunting, occasionally selling some fur to subsidize his family.


    It''s just that Jiang Shankun is a scholar. Even if he doesn''t mix well, he will get married and have children, but he can''t be a rude man.


    I''m almost 30 years old and I haven''t got a woman yet. I''m going to buy that Fei Sanniang.


    Fei Sanniang was really popular in her early years, but she was 25 years old.


    Not as popular as those young women.


    Jiang Shan is very generous. The strength is big, that aspect also can satisfy her, so fee three niangs took out some silver that oneself save to give him, let him redeem oneself.


    Jiang Shanjin was really good to her.


    Fei Sanniang thought that Jiang Shanjin could hunt and earn money.


    Those mountain goods are not cheap.


    But who would have thought that Jiang Shanjin would die in the mountains before she had a long and stable life.


    Not even the bones.


    Fei Sanniang immediately became Fei * *. Her sky is falling.


    But soon, she got in touch with Jiang Shankun.


    Although Jiang Shankun is Jiang Shanjin''s elder brother, they look very different.


    Jiang Shankun is white, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks good, but Jiang Shanjin looks rough.


    Men like women to look good. In other words, women are the same. Who doesn''t like good-looking men?


    "It''s too shameless to corrupt the village ethos of our sweet water village. It''s also colluding with the elder brother of his dead man. Do you want a face?"


    "That''s right. Such people should be dragged to the sink!"


    "It''s a rag that comes out of the GouLan. Why don''t you sell her back to the GouLan?"


    Someone said. Fei''s clothes were not neat, and he looked very embarrassed. He had been lowering his head.


    Although she has been unkind to many men in the village since the man died, it is the first time that she has been caught on the spot. ¥­¥­


    she was in GouLan before, but she couldn''t help it. But there is always a way. She doesn''t want to be the one who rides thousands of people.


    She was sold by her family. She has had enough of selling into such a fire pit for so many years. Otherwise, she would not have been like Jiang Shanjin.


    Jiang Shanjin said that he was a mud legged man, but his family didn''t even have decent land.


    But Jiang Shanjin was old and not good-looking. No one would marry Huang Hua''s daughter to him. By chance, he fell in love with Fei Sanniang.


    I''m going to buy her back. At least there''s a woman in my family, so he won''t live alone.


    As for whether Fei Sanniang could live or not, Jiang Shanjin didn''t care. Anyway, with his brother, Jiang Shanjin originally planned to adopt a nephew from his brother''s family to provide for them.


    But I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Although after the man died, she had no ability to make a living, so she had to do her old business.


    But that''s what we all know.


    On the face of it, she''s still struggling.


    She didn''t want to go back to such a place. In GouLan, she was just a tool for men to vent their debts, not a person.


    But in the village. Those yellow faced women can''t compare with her, and those men cherish her.


    I''ll come to her even if I steal.


    Fei * * very * * this feeling.


    As soon as she heard that she was going to be sold back to GouLan, her face suddenly turned bad. Fei ran into the man with his teeth clenched.


    "Ouch, ouch!" The woman who was talking was immediately shocked.


    I didn''t expect her to be so cruel. Fei * * was also extremely hateful and scared. So it''s not easy to hit the woman directly.


    "I''ve killed a man, a woman, a husband, a silver woman!"


    "I want you to hook up with this cheap woman. There''s no woman at home? She''s the wife of your dead brother. She used to serve men in the scam. Are you dirty or ugly? "


    Over there, Wang was crying, cursing and beating. Jiang Shankun was calm in his untidy clothes, but he couldn''t stand Wang. It was really barbaric.


    Beat him to death.


    "Stop it. Don''t you think it''s a shame, you damsel? "


    "Well, you''re not ashamed. All the people in the village know that you''ve lost my face. I''m dead. I''m going to jump into the river with my three sons. "


    Wang wiped away his tears.


    Said viciously.


    "What are you doing? Don''t make a fool of yourself


    Jiang Shankun was worried. Although he was greedy for money, he loved his three precious sons more.Although the Wang family is very old, they have a strong stomach. They have been in the family for more than ten years and have given birth to three sons and a daughter.


    Jiang Shankun doesn''t care about his daughter, but he really cares about his three sons, who are the ones who support him.


    But Wang, a woman with no other skills, is very good at throwing.


    He had already made trouble when he found out that he was getting along with Fei * *, but not everyone in the village saw him that time.


    He assured Wang that he would never touch Fei * * or see her in the future, so Wang became quiet.


    Later, he went to find Fei * * who was very low-key. But I didn''t expect to be caught and exposed by the people in the village this time.


    If it was only seen by one person, then Jiang Shankun would hate this person.


    But who knows it''s a group of old women who are chatting in front of Fei * *''s door, and some bear children hear it


    It''s all because the * * yelled too loud.


    Jiang Shankun thought angrily: "don''t make trouble. I know it''s wrong. It''s her who * * me. She wants to marry Bai Shugen. If I don''t agree, she''ll hook up with me. "


    Jiang Shankun yelled out a loud voice, which calmed down Wang who was on the run.


    "Ouch!" Fei * * heard that Jiang Shankun put all the responsibilities on himself and quit immediately.


    But think of it as a good opportunity.


    "Big guy, I''ve already agreed to accept me as a small one, but sister Zhou didn''t understand for a moment, so I made an appointment with big brother Bai. Who knows it was big brother who came in. As soon as he came in, he took me... "


    Fei * * came from that place, and he is also a good actor. Instead of being sold back to GouLan, it''s better to take the opportunity to involve Bai Shugen.


    "Ladies and aunts, brothers and sisters, I am a poor man. I was sold into that place by my family, but I didn''t want to go."


    "I also want to find a good family to marry. The elder brother of Bai family is a good man. He doesn''t dislike my family background and has married someone. If he says that he wants me to be a little girl, he will buy another girl to serve him."


    Fei was in tears.

 Chapter 214

    Sure enough, someone showed some pity.


    Jiang Shan quit when he was in quenton.


    He used to be a scholar. He could be ganged up with his younger brothers and sisters, but he couldn''t force his younger brothers and sisters to do that.


    What a shame!


    There''s a long way to go.


    "You bitch, you dare to talk nonsense!"


    "Oh, I''m dead!" Wang''s a listen, immediately in the brain "buzz" of a sound up. **There was a howl in the room.


    A * * sat on the ground, playing Lai.


    For a while. The voices of Jiang Shankun, Fei * * and Wang kept coming one after another.


    People don''t know who to listen to. Qin Li is having a headache. It''s hard for an honest official to do housework.


    However, his small Li Zheng is not an official. But if it doesn''t matter, it''s bad for their reputation.


    After that, if relatives talk about it, his face will not look good.


    After all, the village style and reputation of this sweet water village are also directly related to his reputation.


    "Don''t make any noise. What''s the matter? It''s reasonable to say that if you do something to corrupt the village style, we can drive you out. "


    Qin Li stopped for a moment. As soon as Jiang Shankun wanted to retort, he heard him continue to say: "but as we are all villagers and neighbors, let''s listen to you. Fei, what''s the matter with the Bai family you just said?"


    Bai Tao didn''t expect that Fei * * was so shameless and was cleaned up. They were all arrested and raped on the spot, and they even spilled dirty water on their own heads.


    White apricot is even more angry.


    If she had not been stopped, she would have gone to chop Fei * * with a kitchen knife.


    At this time, Zhou was sober. Since he knew this, Zhou had not paid attention to Bai Shugen all night.


    I went to sleep in other rooms in the evening.


    There are not many others in Bai''s family now. There were so many empty rooms that Zhou cleaned up and moved in. Bai Shugen was dull and could not speak, so he had to look at Zhou pitifully in the evening.


    "Sully. You have to believe me, I didn''t want to pay that fee. I, I don''t know what happened. I''ll make it clear to them that I won''t let her in. "


    Bai Shugen''s face is going red.


    "Come on, it''s a shame for you to go alone. If you don''t have a heart, you''ll bring people back. We''ll go with you."


    White root suddenly excited. But also very ashamed.


    He''s kind of soft hearted. And * * is also stupid, otherwise she would not be forced to accept her by Fei * * calculation. And bring her home.


    In fact, Bai Shugen really didn''t have such an idea in his heart.


    Although Bai Shugen is dull, he is a man. If Fei * * is a woman like Yao * *.


    Maybe Bai Shugen has sympathy and admiration for her, but who doesn''t know the reputation of Fei * * in the whole sweet water village?


    Everyone in this sweet water village or nearby has heard of it. There are even bachelors from neighboring villages who have heard about it and come to find Fei * * to have fun.


    It is said that she is quite open. Anyway, there are countless such deeds about Fei * *.


    Who dares to carry such a woman home? If you carry it back, won''t it be covered with green clouds every day?


    In Bai Tao''s opinion, a single woman should love herself first. If there are many interferences in her private life. First of all, this woman is not self loving enough, and of course, her strength is not strong enough.


    For example, she has been single for so many years in her previous life, who dares to come to her.


    The Bai family has not appeared yet, and Qin Lizheng is also very upset. He asked someone to send a message to the Bai family again.


    Find them and come quickly.


    In fact, as far as Qin Lizheng is concerned, he is on the side of Bai''s family. His mother-in-law has a good relationship with Bai Tao, and Bai Tao also sent valuable gifts last time.


    In the future, it will be for my daughter.


    However, since Fei * * mentioned the Bai family, it would be unfair if he did not agree to come to the Bai family.


    So Qin Lizheng had to ask the Bai family to come over. He just wanted the Bai family to come over and make it clear. As long as he made it clear, it would be much easier to do.


    When the Bai family came over, they had already surrounded the inner three floors and the outer three floors.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, the white family is coming."


    Fei''s eyes, which were originally dull, suddenly lit up.


    "Brother Bai, you are here at last! If you don''t come, I''ll have to bump my head to death! "


    Fei * * cry that call a sad, as if there is a big injustice.


    But when she saw Bai Shugen following Zhou, Zhou''s indifference, white peach, white apricot, Feng Jinhua and others.My heart suddenly clattered.


    "Brother Qin, I''m sorry to trouble you." The Zhou family smiles at Qin Lizheng. Feng Jinhua also nodded.


    Feng Jinhua is an elder, and Qin Lizheng has to face him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Fei * * said that if the Shugen brothers want to accept her as a child, they want to carry her through the door. Is there such a thing?"


    Fei * * immediately stares at Zhou. I''m afraid she won''t say one.


    After all, from the perspective of Zhou, who would want his man to find a woman to come back.


    But now the life of Bai family is really good, otherwise Fei * * would not have focused on Bai Shugen. After staring at Zhou, Fei * * immediately stared at Bai Shugen.


    "There is such a thing."


    All of a sudden a sigh. "I thought it was Fei * *''s nonsense. It seems that men can''t have silver. With silver, it''s bad. They want to accept small money. No one in our village has ever said that the man of the farmer''s family wants to take a small one? "


    "How come they are ordinary farmers now? They gave birth to a good daughter and recruited a big man to be their son-in-law, but they prospered. Of course, it''s different from us mud legs. "


    Someone said enviously.


    All of a sudden, he gave Bai Jia a wave of hatred.


    "Brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts, although my father was fooled by Fei * *, he had such a meaning. But our family doesn''t welcome fee. "


    White peach said.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t the Bai family mean to let Fei * * through? "


    "Didn''t you just say there was? How can it be that it''s gone now? "


    "That''s right. Isn''t that a trick?" It was suddenly said that Fei * * had been shaped into a character to be fooled.


    At this time, Fei * * was not surprised that the Bai family would change their words, but everyone had hatred for the rich. The Bai family is different now.


    Naturally, some people are envious.


    It''s just that no one is going to be that outsider. But I''m afraid there are a lot of people who want to see the White House.


    Among them is Feng tiegen, Bai Shugen''s former elder brother. This Feng tiegen always dislikes Qian''s ugly appearance.

 Chapter 215

    When Fei came to the village, Feng tiegen took a fancy to it, but Jiang Shanjin didn''t care. Later, when I heard that she was a watch girl, I made up my mind.


    But Qian''s money was too tight, and he never succeeded.


    Now I heard that Bai Shugen''s wood wanted such a good-looking woman. I was envious and envious.


    But Fei * * was caught when he was working with Jiang shankuntong. At the same time, Feng tiegen was gloating.


    Ordinary brothers, even if they don''t love each other. Also take care of each other''s family. But there is no such thing here.


    Feng tiegen knew that his younger brother didn''t eat his mother''s milk when he was a child, so his mother Xinli always had scruples.


    So he was not good at Bai Shugen since he was a child. He bullied Bai Shugen when he was a child, and he bullied him when he grew up, but the way of bullying was different.


    The most you can do for a child is to give me a push and I''ll give you a push. Or grab something to eat, but that''s a big difference when you grow up.


    You can leave all the work at home to your brother and sister-in-law.


    And there''s one thing Feng tiegen didn''t say. When Zhou saw each other at the beginning, he also liked it, but he was old and had already married.


    Zhou was much more beautiful than Qian when he was young. But later, in the process of getting along, Feng tiegen felt that Zhou was too cowardly and had no interest.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Otherwise, the Zhou family might be killed by Feng tiegen.


    So now Feng tiegen wants Bai Shugen to have bad luck.


    But after all, he was the eldest brother in Bai Shugen''s blood, and it was hard to say anything at this time, so he hid behind the crowd and wanted to see Bai Shugen''s bad luck.


    "Brother Bai, it''s all my fault. I''m useless. We all agreed, but my sister didn''t agree, so I asked you to come. But I didn''t expect... "


    Fei * * cried in tears. He was so pitiful that when other people saw him, they pitied Fei * * one after another.


    "Roots. Is there such a thing? If so, just say something. It''s better than letting the fee be sold, right


    "That''s right. If that''s true, we villagers are still waiting for the wedding wine."


    I don''t know who is making peace. He even encouraged Bai Shugen to take Fei into the door, but more of them were good villagers.


    Although Fei''s usual style is quite that, he can''t push people into the fire pit after all.


    Fei * *''s man has died, and now the man who can make the decision is probably the uncle who works with her.


    And her eldest brother loves her three sons very much. Although he is not good to Wang, he will definitely choose his son between his son and Fei * *.


    Wang''s hatred for Fei * * means that he doesn''t have to sell her to any dirty place.


    It''s really pathetic.


    Zhou''s face turned green with anger.


    Your own style is not correct and you are caught by others. What''s the matter with her man?


    Zhou knew that his man could not meet Fei * * behind his back at this time. If there is such a thing, it is impossible that Bai Shugen didn''t tell himself just now.


    In fact, Zhou followed Bai Shugen for so many years, and he still knew his man''s temperament. If she didn''t understand, she would have been separated from him after this incident.


    It''s not being aggressive.


    But it doesn''t mean that a woman can allow other women to say that she has an affair with her man. There is even an agreement.


    Bai Shugen''s face turned red. He is not a human being, if he doesn''t admit it. That fee is about to be sold.


    If he admits it, isn''t it a promise to pay fees in front of the villagers?


    Although Bai Shugen is dull, he doesn''t speak much. But he has been cheated once, and now he wants to understand that he was wronged by Fei * *.


    Maybe it was designed yesterday.


    For honest people, what they fear most is being designed. It''s an insult to honest people.


    But Bai Shugen couldn''t speak and his face turned red. Almost out of breath.


    "Why don''t I speak for my father?"


    Bai Xing just wants to rush to give Fei * * a few slaps, but Bai Tao stops him with a smile.


    Fei has a bad heart. This white peach is eloquent. It seems that he is going to force Bai Shugen to submit.


    She can''t just mess with it.


    "White peach, please. I know I''m good with your father, your mother is not happy, your mother is not happy, you are not happy, you do not welcome me. But brother Bai really pities me for being helpless. He doesn''t really want to be good with me. "


    "I promise that when I enter the door, I will be a servant girl with good manners. Just ask you not to let them sell me."


    Fei had a runny nose and tears.If we were ordinary people, we would have compromised a long time ago. But who is white peach?


    She was a cold-blooded killer in modern times. Here, the reason why her blood fever, it is because the body has feelings for the son''s parents brother and sister.


    It''s not her subjective thing. In the face of outsiders, Bai Tao is always sober. And to calculate the gain and loss.


    "What? Don''t you make it clear about me? Or do you want to force my father into submission


    "If my father really wants to take you as his concubine, you don''t have to. As the eldest daughter, can''t I say a few fair words for my father?"


    White peach light said. But the sound is loud, but people can''t help but be stunned.


    "Yes. What my elder sister says is fair. Can you wait for my elder sister to finish speaking? "


    "I don''t understand that politeness."


    The white apricot muttered a, the public immediately did not speak.


    "Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Peach girl, no one wants his man to have another woman. That''s what your mother thought. But it''s really not right for you. "


    He didn''t know when to stand up and say.


    "So you mean my father has to pay the fee as a concubine?"


    White peach asked. For a moment, he''s voice stopped.


    Feng Jinhua made his stand at this time. "My Bai family has never been a big family. I don''t like big families with three wives and four concubines. Let''s listen to my granddaughter and finish what she has to say. I mean what she said


    White peach heart to tacit understanding of the grandmother Feng Jinhua point a praise.


    It''s definitely a divine assist. Sure enough, Feng Jinhua, a senior, spoke, and even Fei * * had nothing to say.


    But her face was very ugly.


    She stares at white peach tightly, just like eating her, as if she can rush up and bite her if she says something against her.

 Chapter 216

    White peach slowly said: "things will start from a few days ago, our family since the adoption to the White House, my father has been honest to wait for my grandfather to leave the land. But since a few days ago, we have often met with fee * *


    "Yesterday, I heard Fei * * calling for help by the river. My father was an honest man. I didn''t know when I heard someone calling for help, so I rushed over."


    "Guess what? Fei has no clothes on


    There was a sigh in the crowd.


    In ancient times, there was no modern bathroom, but most women would not bathe outside. Even if you have to wash it, you''ll make a shed at home.


    Good conditions to buy or do a big bathtub, the conditions are not good also with a wooden tub. Who will be free to go to the wilderness to take a bath?


    It''s still daylight. Are you shy?


    So after Bai Tao finished these things. Many people''s faces change when they see Fei * *.


    "I, my wooden basin is broken. I have no choice..."


    "Then why did you call for help?" White peach is aggressive


    "I don''t know. I, I''m entangled in weeds? "


    Fei * * obviously has a ghost in his heart, but it''s normal for him to be entangled by water plants when taking a bath.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    "Yes, that''s it. I''m entangled in my feet. I''m afraid. "


    "Yes? In that case, my father is still your life-saving benefactor? "


    "Yes, yes. Yes, brother Bai is my life-saving benefactor, so I want to give my life to him. "


    Fei * *''s eyes suddenly lit up, which is also true. After being rescued, there are many words about mutual promise.


    Almost all of them are good stories.


    People in the countryside don''t have many entertainment items, so they like to watch dramas. Therefore, more and more people look at Fei * * with sympathy and tolerance.


    "Yes? Since you are a life-saving benefactor, do you want to repay your kindness by your own example? Have you ever thought about whether others would like to? You only impose your will on others. If you want to repay your kindness, you will marry others, but they won''t? Why should they be responsible for the rest of your life when they save you? "


    In fact, many people understand this problem. After saving people, they are entangled. In fact, if it''s unmarried men and unmarried women. It''s a story that can be told.


    But Bai Shugen is so old that his grandchildren already have them.


    At this time, suddenly concubine, in fact, more or let people laugh at him behind his back.


    So this is not revenge at all, but revenge.


    "You don''t think so at all. You came to my house on the pretext that my father had seen all of you. You forced my father to accept you as my concubine in front of me and my mother. Won''t you forget so soon?"


    Fei * * was very flustered because she was arrested. It''s easy for people to make wrong judgments when they are nervous.


    And say the wrong thing.


    "I, I didn''t."


    "Why don''t you admit it? Then why did you say that my father was responsible for you and took you as my concubine. But my mother doesn''t agree? "


    "Since you haven''t been to my house to do such a thing, how do you know my mother doesn''t agree? Do you have a private appointment with my father? "


    "I, as a woman, would not want my man to take concubines. What''s so hard to guess? "


    Fei argues forcefully.


    White peach suddenly laughed.


    "So you know that. So what you call repaying kindness is imposing your own meaning on my father? "


    "You know my parents have been married for more than 20 years. You still have to get involved in a harmonious relationship. Is that repaying kindness? "


    "If you were really in danger at that time, I''d rather my father didn''t go to rescue you at all."


    "You, you. I, I, it''s not like this... "


    Fei * * was completely flustered at this time. She felt that Baitao was too powerful. Anyway, it seemed that she was wrong.


    What on earth should she do?


    "Let''s go back to before. You said, because my father looked at your body, so you want my father to be responsible for you. Also because my father so-called saved you, you have to promise each other


    "Well, just now, did most of the men in our village look at you? Did you want all the men in our village to accept you as my concubine?"


    When Bai Tao said this, people in the village burst into laughter. There are even widowers, old bachelors whistling, "if you are willing to marry me, I don''t mind you having a good time with so many men."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    When they heard the words, they laughed even more.


    The older girl and the younger daughter-in-law covered their mouths. The men laughed a little recklessly.


    It was a rascal from the village who spoke. He has been a bachelor for more than 20 years. When he was young, he used to hang out with each other all the year round, gambling and drinking in restaurants, not doing serious business.It''s just that this guy is a little good. No matter what you do, you won''t fool around in the village, which is why Tianshui village didn''t drive him out.


    Now Lai Zi is old. I also want to live in the village. It''s just that there''s no land at home, and it''s not good-looking. Even the * * doesn''t want to look at him more.


    Fei * * took a look at his face, which was dry and yellow, and his teeth were missing several pieces of rice.


    A trace of disdain flashed through my eyes. There is such a kind of person that I despise even as a woman. That''s the kind of girl.


    Laizi is not a fool. Seeing Fei * *''s disdain, his smile suddenly solidified.


    There was a flash of evil in the fundus of the eye, but it didn''t show.


    "So, everyone should know that if my father is still the same as before, I''m afraid Fei * * will not look up to him. Now I want my father to accept you as my concubine. Don''t I have a fancy to my present silver? "


    "To be honest. My father''s money is in my mother''s hands. My mother and I manage the money at home, and my man and I manage the money. If you have to get married, it doesn''t matter. My father went out to live with you, and our family broke up with him. "


    Baitao is a tough move. The white root trembled with fear.


    "Dad, dad doesn''t want concubines. Don''t talk nonsense Bai Shugen''s wimpy appearance was seen in the eyes of the public, and he was laughing again.


    Bai Tao''s move is called drawing money from the bottom of the pot. Although it is a bit humiliating for Bai Shugen, it will cut off other people''s minds.


    All the money in the family is in the hands of the women in their family. If you want to hook up with the men in her family, you can leave the money.


    See if you want to follow him.


    Bai Tao took a look at Fei * * and continued: "now that we all see your body, it''s even. As I said just now, I won''t let you in. It would be unfilial for my father to accept you into the door. "


    "Let''s go. It''s a household chore. What does it have to do with us? "


    White peach said, led the family back, not allow others to say a word, even if Qin Li is white peach under this words also can''t say a word.

 Chapter 217

    Because what they say is reasonable and reasonable.


    First, Bai Shugen is to save people, but Fei * * has to fight against Bai Shugen.


    Second, didn''t Bai * * just look at her body with the help of Bai Shugen? Are there few people who have seen her now? Why should white root be responsible?


    "Don''t go, Bai Shugen. If you go, I''ll never let you go as a ghost in my life!"


    White peach slowly turned around and sneered.


    "Did my father make you so? Did my father sell you to GouLan for the first time? Is it my father''s fault that you get along with your elder brother-in-law? "


    "Who hurt you. If you go on like this, no one in the world will dare to be a good person. "


    "I''ll be resented anyway. Why be such a good man. "


    With that, Bai Tao led his family away.


    "Elder sister, you were so powerful just now. If I were you, I would fight with Fei * *. It''s not that easy for that bitch to stay with us. "


    "You. You are a little girl, how can you open your mouth and shut your mouth? "


    Zhou could not help but teach his daughter a lesson. But the scene just now, she thought it was thrilling.


    When Zhou was in his mother''s home, she was the daughter of a little girl. In addition, the conditions of last week''s home were pretty good.


    So when I was young, my parents, brothers and sisters were very kind to her. This also led to Zhou''s gentle, even some cowardly temperament.


    When she was young, her parents didn''t want to be wronged. So Zhou is cowardly and not very good at speaking.


    So she looked at her two daughters. There is a lot of chattering.


    One looks as quiet as himself, but his character has completely changed since he left the gate of hell twice.


    Zhou sighed, thinking that it was still gratifying. If it wasn''t for her daughter, she didn''t know how to end it.


    Zhou''s heart is also clear, this thing can''t blame their own man. Who knows that the fee * * heart eye son unexpectedly so many.


    Still count on their own men, can''t we not let them go out?


    After thinking about it, Zhou felt that her daughter had a way. As for Feng Jinhua, today he also looks up to his great granddaughter.


    Although they are all from their own family now, Feng Jinhua is surprised that Bai Shugen and Zhou can produce such a powerful girl.


    But Feng Jinhua was happy.


    Feng Jinhua is also a firecracker. She can''t tolerate other people''s carefulness. Bai Tao''s temperament makes her like it very much.


    But Fei * *, looking at Jiang Shankun with a cool and thin face, and Wang who wanted her to die, was so angry that his face was black.


    But now Fei * * is more afraid.


    "Please, sister-in-law, please, don''t sell me. I can be an ox or a horse or a servant girl for you. "


    If you can''t go back to that place, she will let Fei * * be a cow and a horse for Wang.


    In fact, Fei * * is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very smart in such a mixed place. Otherwise, she will think about all aspects to calculate Bai Shugen.


    But she didn''t think that Baitao''s method was much higher than she thought.


    In the countryside, most women fight when they don''t agree with each other. Fei * * that''s a lot of heart.


    But did not expect to plant in the hands of white peach.


    so Fei Fei realized her own mistake. Before she felt that she had married Bai Shugen and came to the White House, she has the final say.


    At the beginning, Fei * * felt that as long as she controlled the man, her position in the family would be stable.


    But now she finally understood. It also depends on whose home it is. This will not work in Bai''s home.


    Even if she entered Bai''s house, it was the same as Bai Tao said.


    The power of the Bai family is in the hands of the woman of the Bai family. She doesn''t like Bai Shugen when she likes him. When she thinks of his good-looking face, but he is timid, she knows that she has no position in the Bai family.


    Why was she so stupid before?


    He realized his mistake and changed his strategy by the way. Ask Wang''s forgiveness first.


    "I know I''m wrong, sister-in-law. In the future, I promise I won''t go out with big brother. "


    "Please don''t sell me!"


    Fei * * grasped Wang''s leg tightly, and there was some forbearance in his eyes. Wang is not a man with a heart, see this bitch now this poor appearance. More disgusting in my heart.


    I wish I could sell her to the kiln now.


    "Sister-in-law, I really know it''s wrong. I was sold by my family. I don''t want to be sold by my family for the second time. You will take pity on me. I promise that I won''t meet my elder brother again. If I meet my elder brother again, I''ll have sores on my head and pus on my feet! "When people around her heard Fei * * say that, they subconsciously sympathized with her. After all, this oath can be said to be very heavy.


    So he began to sympathize with Fei again.


    After all, if you put yourself in the right place, how can a girl from a good family want to be sold into the GouLan? When we get there, we have to.


    So now we have more sympathy for Fei * *.


    "Since they all swear, forget it."


    "Yes, she''s pathetic."


    Fei * * heard a lot of people speak for him, and a glimmer of pride flashed through his eyes. There were so many people who sympathized with him, so it must be that Wang couldn''t do anything about himself even if he didn''t want to. This makes Fei * * very proud.


    But she knew that now was not the time to show it, so she still looked pitiful at this time.


    "Didn''t she just say that anyone who looks at her body will be responsible for her? Since Jiang Shankun put people to sleep in front of us, he should be responsible anyway, right? "


    Someone said unkindly.


    "Fart your mother! Who said that? I want this wave hoof in the door, unless I''m dead, my three sons and I are dead. Otherwise, don''t even think about it


    Wang''s reaction was a little big. When he heard that Wang had to take his three sons to die. Jiang Shan did not dare to say a word when he was in quenton.


    Fei also doesn''t want to be with Jiang Shankun. The Wang family is so powerful, and there is a son to rely on. If she goes to be a little girl, where can she have a good life?


    After this incident, Fei * * is completely sober. Even if she wants to find a man, she also needs to find a woman in the family. It''s not too bad.


    If so, what else can she expect?


    "Sister-in-law, I really dare not. Please give me one last chance. If my elder brother comes to me later, I''ll drive him out. "


    "You Wang immediately slapped Jiang Shankun, "you shameless thing! If you come back to find this * * in the future, I won''t let go of any of them. Even if my son and I die, we''ll have to be supported. "

 Chapter 218

    Wang knows that so many people are watching, and this * * looks pathetic. Can she really kill people?


    So I had to grab Jiang Shankun''s ear and go.


    The crowd soon dispersed.


    Feng tiegen thinks it''s very boring. How can it be so scattered? He didn''t expect that all the benefits were taken by Bai Shugen. He couldn''t accept such a beautiful girl.


    What a pity.


    According to Feng tiegen, Fei''s family is really good-looking. Fei''s family is whiter than ordinary rural women. She used to do that.


    After coming back with Jiang Shanjin, Jiang Shanjin was also very good to her. She was never allowed to work. After Jiang Shanjin died, Fei colluded with other men.


    It''s better to have someone to support you than to farm your own land.


    It''s also * *. The others who are not good-looking are not as good as her. They are either suntanned or full of sunburn.


    Fei''s facial features were quite right, and she was white and clean, and she could dress up again. Even three points of beauty became five points.


    Therefore, the more Feng tiegen looked at it, the more pitiful he felt.


    However, at this time, he did not dare to stay to see anything lively. After all, this expense has just "stolen" his eldest brother-in-law. Most of them are far away from her, except for some who are not well intentioned.


    Feng tiegen: that''s a typical color heart without color gall.


    When his daughter gave money to the family, he also bought a beautiful little servant girl to use, which was better than Fei''s, a woman who rode thousands of people.


    He thinks so, the footstep is faster.


    On the other hand, after the Bai family solved the problem, the building of the house was speeded up. Later I heard that Fei * * married a widower in a neighboring village. He had a son and a daughter. His eldest son was 15 years old.


    Both daughters are married.


    Fei * * married in the past. If he didn''t die, he would have a good life if he cared for his stepson and treated him well.


    It''s just that Fei thinks he''s smart. I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    Time flies, and soon the house on the side is finished. In May, the house of the Bai family is finished. Then master Qi receives an invitation from the Feng family. Build a new house for them.


    Master Qi and others are certainly happy.


    In fact, at the beginning, they didn''t think highly of the Bai family, and they didn''t think much of it. They just thought that the people in the countryside were all ploughing in the soil, and they couldn''t save much money all year round.


    But it''s amazing that Bai family built such a big house.


    This makes master Qi almost have a different feeling, that is, even the country people are not necessarily without money.


    Besides, people in the whole village know about the fact that the Feng family has paid rich relatives.


    So master Qi had no doubt when Feng tiegen came to look for him.


    Although his brothers were very tired during this period, they all earned a lot of money. The bricks and tiles of Bai family were provided by themselves, and they were well paid. It''s all physical money.


    Moreover, the meat and vegetable dishes are very delicious.


    So master Qi was not so surprised for the Feng family to find him, and even readily agreed. Anyway, they all come to this village. They eat well, live well and earn more money here. Who will refuse?


    The Bai family will not obstruct the Feng family in this aspect. After all, they also pay money and sincerely ask Qi Jiabao for help.


    The Bai family is not qualified to obstruct others.


    Qian''s these days to see everyone is smiling, can be seen is really happy. Now they are completely out of their mind.


    Although in terms of Feng laoshuan and Li Shi. Still not reconciled, and naturally thought that this white root is their birth.


    Why should we be filial to others?


    That''s what they didn''t have before, so they can only stare at Bai''s house and do something every now and then.


    But now that they have their own money and can build a new house, they will try their best to let the Bai family know.


    Let the Bai family know that they are not without money. You can build a new house.


    So, when Qian came over with a small basket, he didn''t meet the Bai family, so he gave the things to the porter directly.


    "Mrs. Feng, we can''t accept this."


    No one has ever called herself Mrs. Feng. Anyway, Qian is very satisfied with Aunt Liu''s name.


    So her face didn''t change at all.


    She said with a smile: "what can''t be accepted, although now you are the Bai family, we are the Feng family. But after all, his second uncle and the old man and old lady on my side are also their own parents and sons. "


    "I''m your sister-in-law in charge of the family. What''s the matter with me?"


    Qian Shi pretended to be polite.


    Then he looked at Aunt Liu with his eyes, and saw that she was ordinary. Clean up is very neat, can not help from a bit of mind.In fact, it''s not just the old man and the old lady who want to compete with the Bai family, but Qian himself. I have the same idea.


    Why did you leave their Feng family and the Bai family have a good life?


    Doesn''t this mean that their Feng family is not good? And her unfilial son. It is said that Lin''s body has recovered. That cheap hoof is just because they are not happy with each other and don''t want her son around them.


    Qian never felt that there was anything bad about him. Even if it was bad, it was not Lin''s. Qian selectively forgot all the things in front of him, including Feng Jiansen''s request for separation. He felt that it must be Lin who was playing tricks in it.


    Although Aunt Liu was only a servant in the Bai family, the master''s family never treated them as servants.


    And also recognized a filial daughter, so Aunt Liu is really grateful to the owner.


    And some things about the owners. It''s hard for her to say anything, but she has to stand with her boss.


    The owner doesn''t lack anything. It''s the same relationship with the Feng family.


    If she takes things away without authorization, it''s the real wink.


    "Mrs. Feng, you see, our boss is not at home today. I don''t know when I''ll be back. It''s really inconvenient for me to collect your things. You''d better take them back. "


    Qian''s face was stiff.


    Then he poked his head and looked inside.


    Seeing the furnishings inside and the white walls and black tiles, I couldn''t help but start to be jealous, and calculated how much silver these things would cost.


    "By the way, I want to ask you that. I don''t know if you know. After all, you are just a servant."


    Qian said with a deep smile, but Aunt Liu felt that Qian really couldn''t be a man. Even if they are servants, they don''t want others to talk about their status as servants.


    No one is shameful, is he?


    But Aunt Liu thought that she was a servant in the end, and it was not good to offend others and make trouble with her boss.


    So just smile and don''t talk.


    In Qian''s opinion, Aunt Liu laughed at her, that is, she was fond of her. She was just a little closer.

 Chapter 219

    "How much money did your master spend on building this house?"


    Aunt Liu stepped back a little unseen and distanced herself from Qian. In my heart, I despised Qian''s character.


    "Well, I''m just a servant. How can I know how much money the master used to build his mansion? Mrs. Feng is so proud of her maidservant. "


    "You


    Qian was blocked up by Aunt Liu, and she couldn''t say anything. Just now, she said that she was just a maid, and that was what she said. She can''t eat what she said now, can she?


    Therefore, there is nothing to find out about Aunt Liu.


    On the other hand. Qian suddenly thought of something, the smile on his face suddenly deepened a bit.


    "Do you know how much money your master used to buy you two?"


    "How can we know how much money we''ve been sold?" she said


    "You, you!"


    Qian''s family has been shriveled. I don''t know that Aunt Liu doesn''t like to see her. I''m so angry that I can''t give this servant a slap.


    In Qian''s opinion, he is a relative of the Bai family no matter what, and Liu is just a servant.


    So can we say that Liu is inferior to her?


    "Presumptuous! You, you But Qian never knew how to reprimand his servants. After all, in the countryside, who has the extra money to buy them?


    Qian was very angry, but he didn''t know how to reprimand him. He was afraid of Liu''s accusation when he went too far. Where would her face go?


    Hum, originally, I wanted to dig this Liu family and her man to give the Bai family a bad influence. Now I think it''s better to buy some by myself.


    Compared with the Bai family, naturally, they buy as many servants as the Bai family has. Aren''t they just a few servants?


    Isn''t that easy?


    "Well. Isn''t he just a servant? Bullish what? If they haven''t been separated from my family, don''t they still have to serve me? "


    Aunt Liu couldn''t listen to this.


    Although she was a servant, the owner never looked at her as a servant. Even a few young masters have great respect for themselves, her men and their daughters.


    Even though Aunt Liu knew that she was a servant, it must be uncomfortable to be told so.


    In particular, Aunt Liu also knows the attitude of the owner, that is, she doesn''t like to see the people on the other side of the Feng family. That''s why she was so rude to her.


    Even if the owners know, they will not blame her.


    Qian left in a huff, and Aunt Liu closed the door. The Bai family was not at home today, and sent their two children to the Academy in the town.


    By the way, I''ll see Chuang Tzu and buy some things. Next, we need to prepare a banquet for Bai Tao and Song Yu. We can have a more lively banquet.


    But Qian said that after he was angry, he wanted to go home. But think about going to the place where my eldest son lives.


    When Qian arrived at his eldest son''s house, he saw Lin and Feng Tianbao walking in the yard.


    The small yard was cleaned up quite clean by Lin. Compared with his family, Qian''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    When Lin was at home, he would pretend to be weak and do nothing.


    Now you do everything by yourself? The more Qian thinks about it, the more angry he gets. Especially now she doesn''t like to tidy up at home, and Li''s mother-in-law carries it all day.


    I don''t know how to do any work. So now the house is in a mess, and there is no one to clean it up. Compared with Lin''s, Qian''s heart is more uncomfortable.


    Feng Tianbao looks much better now.


    Although not as lively as before. But after leaving the Feng family for a few months, Feng Jiansen was willing to bear hardships. Lin also with a strong will to survive.


    I''m back to sewing.


    Lin''s needlework is very good. All the money is used to see a doctor and buy medicine. So Feng Tianbao has a great look.


    Qian''s original intention was to demonstrate. Now I see my precious grandson. Immediately rushed past.


    "Oh, grandma''s good grandson, how are you! Great, grandma''s family is going to build a big house. You can go back with grandma. Your grandparents will be very happy to know that! "


    Then he reached out and grabbed Feng Tianbao, which scared Lin to death.


    "Niang, Niang Why are you here? "


    Lin is the same as before. His face was sallow and thin, but he looked much better than before. The more he looked, the more angry he was.


    This cheap hoof. If she didn''t use it, how lively and lovely her grandson used to be, now he has become like this.


    Qian did not remember at all that Li was also responsible for the incident, and they tried to pass the buck to each other about medical expenses.


    Now that Feng Tianbao''s situation is much better, she just feels that Lin won''t let their mother, son and grandson reunite."Why can''t I come? This is my son''s house Qian''s eyes widened. "Let me see what happened to my grandson?"


    "Yes, yes!" Lin''s face became more and more pale.


    Lin has always been afraid of Qian''s mother-in-law. Now Qian''s ferocious face makes Lin even more afraid.


    Feng Jiansen now goes out to work during the day and only goes home at night.


    Lin didn''t know what to do.


    But think about it, this Qian Shi is her man''s mother in the end, and will not do anything to her. Even though she is worried, she doesn''t think about anything.


    I just invited Qian in.


    After entering the door, Qian was critical of this and that. In fact, she was very jealous of her son. If her man was not the eldest son, she would like to kick those two old things away.


    The silver was given by her daughter. Why should she hold it in those two old hands?


    Lin felt uneasy and offered tea to Qian.


    Qian always felt that Lin was close to the Bai family, so he couldn''t help asking Lin about it.


    "Do you know how much money your second uncle''s house used? They are so kind as to lend you their old house. Do you know how much money they used to build it? "


    See Lin that submissive appearance, Qian nuzui nu.


    The expression on the face is more disgusted.


    "Who are you going to show me?"


    "I, I didn''t?"


    "Really, I can cry without saying a word. It''s so annoying. Fortunately, you''re separated from the boss. Otherwise, you want to annoy me? "


    Lin was so scared that he quickly choked back his tears.


    "Niang, I really don''t know how much money the second uncle''s family spent on building a house."


    Qian added: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Your sister knows that she loves our elders. Now that she is well-developed, she has become a concubine to rich families and given us a lot of money. We are going to build a new house."


    Qian said, squinting to see Lin''s reaction.


    Lin hated Feng''s family for being cruel to him and his son. But Lin was kind-hearted. He knew that the Feng family was doing well and was very happy for them.

 Chapter 220

    But before Lin''s congratulations came out, Qian continued, "look where you live. You and Jason don''t want to go back. We have no problem. But Tianbao must come back with us. "


    Lin''s face turned white.


    She hugged her son and was very excited.


    Her son is everything to her. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the help of the Lin family and the Bai family, there would be a son like this.


    Lin may not be able to make it to this time.


    All this is because Lin is not at ease with his son. So she just came through.


    Although life is hard now, at least the whole family is together. Men know love her, although the child is not more clever than before. But at least very clever, never let her worry.


    In the past, she had to take care of her son by herself, which was something Lin did not dare to think of.


    It''s not that Lin didn''t shoulder the responsibility of being a mother. But Feng Tianbao is really ruined by his family. If he doesn''t go to the house for three days, he can''t be noisy.


    Lin''s body is not good, simply can''t control him.


    Now Feng Tianbao is not very noisy every day, very clever, and in the couple insist. The recovery is not bad.


    From the beginning, he only opened his eyes to eat and drink Lhasa, but now he can walk a few steps and occasionally say a few words, which is a great surprise for Lin.


    It''s like seeing my son grow up again.


    To be honest, when Lin first married, he also worked in the Feng family, but Lin was weak.


    So I didn''t do much work and couldn''t do it well. Later, I was rejected by Li and Qian. In addition, I had Zhou''s comprehensive care at home, so I didn''t have much to do with her.


    Until she became pregnant, she almost had nothing to do with her except that she was pregnant with the child and that she was born through hard work.


    Zhou took care of everything at home. After the baby was born, Li and Qian took it away. Li is old after all.


    But the great grandson is rare, and Qian''s grandson is rare.


    So although Lin is a biological mother, he is not so close to his son.


    Since he was a child, his son relied on the love of his elders and did not listen to her.


    If it wasn''t for his son, Lin might not be able to take care of his son alone for so many days and nights. So Lin cherished the time he spent with his son.


    Although something happened to my son, he was stupid. But Lin never gave up. She firmly believed that as long as they worked hard to earn money to take their children to see a doctor, they would cure them.


    But Lin never thought that Qian would ask to take Feng Tianbao away?


    "Mother!" Lin''s nearly despairing and fierce light call a, "you howl what?"? I''m not dead yet? You just howl all day? I can''t see you like this. What kind of care do you take care of my grandson? "


    Qian looked at Lin in disgust. In Qian''s opinion, his daughter-in-law is almost useless.


    At the beginning, originally. Besides embroidery, I can earn some money.


    But now, Qian feels that Lin''s body and bones, I''m afraid, are all taking the work of the family to his son.


    This is what a mother is like. She can be bad to her son, but she will defend her son if she can''t see him well.


    In particular, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are natural enemies. Although the two stand on the son, but for the mother, his son is born. After so many years, suddenly another woman took over.


    This kind of feeling is naturally very unpleasant.


    In particular, there is such a "good example" as Li''s. It''s strange for Qian to have a good face for Lin.


    "Mother, the child is not in good health. We, we are treating him."


    Lin''s face was pale. Although Lin''s useless, but for Qian''s temperament or understanding, that is not with her to the opposite.


    It''s better to be soft.


    "I think it''s very good. Don''t treat my grandson foolishly. Besides, you stay at home all day and have nothing to do. My son works hard to support you outside. I want to say that Tianbao is also very good and easy to carry. "


    Qian said. Lin''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Qian is a little guilty. Of course, she is not willing to pay for the treatment of her grandson. It''s not that she doesn''t care for her only grandson.


    But in her heart, silver is always more important.


    Besides, in Qian''s opinion. Compared with the appearance of Feng Tianbao''s corpse before, although he is stupid now, he is still alive at least. There''s nothing wrong.


    "I, I earn money, I do embroidery every day..."


    Lin said, immediately stunned, because Qian''s eyes have been bright, and has flashed to her.


    Lin was so scared that he picked up Feng Tianbao and went to the room with a shiver.But Lin''s body is weak. Although Feng Tianbao is very thin, he is such a big child after all. But Lin family has been thin for many years, and his body is better.


    Where is Qian''s opponent, he was caught by Qian.


    "What are you talking about? Did you do embroidery? What about the silver? "


    "You let go!"


    Lin where is Qian''s opponent, was caught by her almost can''t hold the arms of Feng Tianbao.


    "Mother, if you let go, I can''t hold Tianbao. This is for Tianbao. "


    "What are you doing?" At this time, a man''s voice came from outside the door. Qian and Lin were scared at the same time.


    Lin is also smart at this time. Maybe it''s his mother''s nature, or maybe it''s because of a sudden idea at this time.


    Qian''s cold not Ding heard the sound of closing the door, immediately back to God, to Lin''s door and play and kick. Yell and scold.


    Lin''s family hid in the room and refused to open the door, but Qian was very angry. "Well, I''m your mother-in-law. It''s unfilial of you not to open the door for me. Open the door for me


    Qian''s cry attracted many villagers. Although this small courtyard is remote, the whole sweet water village is not big.


    The whole village knew a little bit about it.


    "What is Qian''s trouble?"


    "Yes, I heard that her family is going to build a new house? Why did you run to the eldest son''s house again? Is it nothing to do? "


    "That''s to say, if you have a daughter to enjoy Qingfu for her, you can enjoy Qingfu well. What do you want to do with this unfilial son?"


    Some people say that in the village, most people''s ideas are very simple. Their parents are loving and their children are filial. It is unfilial if their parents are alive but they rashly separate.


    At the beginning, Feng Jiansen split up. It was a joke that he made the boss in the village. So of course, it was said that Feng Jianlin and his wife were not.


    After all, no matter what, they are all their own parents. How can they make such a fuss?

 Chapter 221

    But it''s not that they don''t understand. They all say that the Feng family is bad from the bottom of their bones. The elder is not like the elder, and it''s no wonder that the younger is not like the younger.


    More people still sigh, after all, it''s not their own business, and the folk custom is relatively simple, so they think that the ancestral Tomb of the Feng family must have been repaired badly.


    Otherwise, how can there be a succession of children and grandchildren making trouble?


    This is the case in the countryside. It''s easy to think of other things because of a little thing. Some children of other people have been admitted to the scholar''s college. It''s like the ancestral graves are smoking.


    If there is a child in the family who is not filial and has no learning skills, it is said that the ancestral grave is not good and the ancestors do not protect him.


    But in fact, it is just a consolation for people.


    Qian saw someone pointing at him outside the door. I think my old face is really hot. I thought that my daughter would become a master when she took the money and built a big house. I was beaten back.


    Lin refused to open the door anyway. Qian was so angry that he spilled his anger on the man who was the first to speak.


    "Well, tell me to separate. If I don''t come today, I don''t know that your Lin family is such a shameless thing! "


    "Or the daughter of a scholar, what a shame!"


    When Qian said this, he was still pointing and commenting, and everyone was immediately dumbfounded. Is Qian stupid? What are you talking about?


    But soon, we can smell the taste of gossip.


    "What? What''s the news? "


    "Qian said that his daughter-in-law Lin stole people!"


    "My God! This Lin family looks soft and weak. She''s still the daughter of a scholar. She used to look at people very well. Even if she married Feng Jiansen, she didn''t go out much. "


    "If you don''t go out of this door, how can you steal?"


    As soon as Qian heard that someone was speaking for Lin, he was not happy.


    Pointing to the man who started to talk, he said, "if you don''t have any relationship, why do I come here to pick up my grandson, and you are here to help this woman talk?"


    The man who was pointed out suddenly turned red.


    This man is a hunter in the village. He is not at home all the year round. He really thought about Lin when he was young.


    But because there was no permanent property in the family, they only hunted, and their parents died early. People in the village said that he was Ke Fu and Ke mu.


    Earlier, he bought a daughter-in-law, but he was not as good as Jiang Shanjin. Jiang Shanjin died himself, leaving a fee * *, but he was good. The daughter-in-law died in childbirth.


    Even the children didn''t stay. Plus it''s not pretty.


    So the rumor that his life is hard is true.


    Originally, the family was not good, and he was still a widower. Of course, the daughter of a good family was not his turn.


    Even if * * saw him, it was a detour. After all, when * * is small. If you die, there''s nothing left.


    "You, don''t talk nonsense!" Looking at Guo Ping''s red face, Qian felt that his guess was reasonable.


    After all, if it doesn''t matter, why does this person want to speak for Lin?


    Qian has such a bad habit that he likes to make self righteous guesses. A little bit of things like to enlarge, and then bite others.


    Such people are typically unreasonable and unforgiving.


    The key is self righteousness. Guo Ping, an honest hunter, could not be her opponent. In a few words, Qian could not speak.


    Qian''s hands akimbo, a face of excitement.


    "I have nothing to say. Good. Lin Shi, I think you are honest. You''ve been married to my Feng family for so many years. You only have a son. You don''t do any work all the time like a daughter. Now I''ve learned to steal, haven''t I? "


    "Well, what kind of evil has my old Feng family done. When my son comes back, I''ll let him rest you. My son and my grandson will go home. You''ll just wait for the divorce! "


    Lin was angry and afraid in the room.


    After hearing the accusations from the villagers, there was Qian''s self righteous speculation, and Guo Ping said that she couldn''t get rid of the other party. Although Lin was weak, she knew that if she didn''t go out.


    At that time, nothing can be said by her mother-in-law.


    Is she going to live or not?


    Lin angrily opened the door, because she was too angry, her whole body was shaking, pale, more and more pitiful.


    People want to pity her.


    "Mother. If you say that, you have to show evidence. I asked myself that I had been married to the Feng family for so many years, although I seldom worked because I was weak. But all the silver I give you for embroidery. So many years, not less than ten liang of silver. "


    "Why do you say I don''t work? I just work at home. Can I earn so much money?"


    "Why is Tianbao like this. Why do I have a miscarriage and become weaker? Don''t you know why? ""Niang, I respect you as an elder, but it doesn''t mean you can insult me like this!" Lin''s tearful voice, especially his pale face and * *''s hand, made people believe.


    She didn''t tell a lie.


    Qian''s heart is guilty. After all, it''s all his own guess. He can''t take it seriously. And what Lin said is true.


    But in front of so many people, Qian felt that his dignity had been provoked.


    Lin at this time with the opening of the chatterbox like, so many years of grievances with the flood like. It doesn''t stop at all.


    "I believe Jiansen will believe me. He knows who I am and what my father is."


    "Mother, my father was a bit pedantic, but what kind of person he was. Everyone should know that I, Lin Jiuniang, only hate that I am a daughter. If I am a man, I will go to get an official title just like my father! "


    Lin finished this paragraph, obviously a little excited, excited the whole face red up.


    "I, Lin Jiuniang, swear to heaven that if I have anything wrong with my man, I will die hard!"


    Qian was startled. He did not expect that his daughter-in-law, who was always as delicate as Xiaobaihua, had such a strong side.


    After all, she may not know that even if the rabbit is in a hurry, it still bites, let alone a flesh and blood person.


    At this time, the public opinion completely changed, from blindly doubting Lin to criticizing Qian.


    Qian finally couldn''t help running away.


    But Lin didn''t know that there was another person in the crowd. She was hiding in the crowd and ran away.


    Bai Tao knew that during the day, Qian went to Feng Jiansen''s house to make trouble with Lin. that was when Yao came to visit after dinner.


    Bai Tao didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 222

    Zhou also silent, perhaps think Qian is too wonderful.


    In the past, they were all sisters in law. They all lived together as a family. In addition, Li and Qian collaborated and took charge of the whole Feng family. Even Zhou''s family is afraid to breathe.


    Every day I count on my children to have enough to eat. Less scolding and less beating.


    I''m also looking forward to my own men.


    There''s another thing, and that''s your body.


    Li''s family is extremely patriarchal. She always thinks that the men in her family are not prosperous enough. It''s said that there are at least two men in one room.


    Li himself also gave birth to two sons.


    Had it not been for the birth of two sons, it would have been impossible to get the approval of her mother-in-law.


    Therefore, Li thinks highly of his theory.


    There was such a mother-in-law in front of him, so Zhou didn''t think Qian was so wonderful. After all, Qian is also a smart person. She used to have her own mother-in-law to do everything. Of course, she didn''t have to be the first bird.


    But now it''s different. Although Qian and Li have made up for the time being, they are not as good as before.


    In order to achieve his own goal, Qian had to do it by himself, and his opponent was his daughter-in-law, who had always been angry with him. Now her daughter-in-law suddenly resisted. I think I''m very angry with Qian.


    Yao''s face was a little embarrassed when he saw that Bai''s family didn''t speak.


    After all, even if the Zhou family is now the daughter-in-law of the Bai family, the root of the Bai tree is also the seed of the old Feng family, which is rooted in the Feng family.


    Now Feng''s family is making trouble again, which makes her rush to report the news just like her mother-in-law. And gloating.


    "Sister Zhou, I just think that Lin is really pitiful." Yao said awkwardly.


    Zhou also knows Yao''s embarrassment. If they say it to themselves, they probably don''t have a bad idea.


    So Zhou''s smile.


    Yao''s heart is still embarrassed, with Zhou''s chat for a while, then left.


    The mother and daughter were silent for a moment. But the mother and daughter are not thinking about the Feng family. Because my two children have been sent to school.


    Besides, today I also bought a lot of things that Bai Tao and song Yucheng used personally, so Zhou''s attention was soon diverted.


    Qian is really angry, after going home to see what is not pleasing to the eye.


    Feng tiegen was a little bit dead under Qian''s control.


    Now I have silver at home. It''s my daughter''s filial piety. Feng tiegen thinks that he''s going to build a new house. He''s in a good mood in recent days.


    When you see the sky, you go to talk to the two brothers who usually drink together.


    Say what all say boudoir daughter is to lose money goods, that is a person, boudoir daughter has no ability.


    His old daughter is a capable one.


    With a rich master.


    He also gave a lot of money to his family, which made him envious of the old men who talked and boasted together on weekdays.


    Feng tiegen likes to be flattered, but he really has no ability. I''m proud of that.


    Life is comfortable, cold not Ding Qian''s face. Let Feng tiegen feel very unhappy.


    So Feng tiegen is also black.


    He knew that Qian had a sharp tongue. He said no.


    Li chewed two mouthfuls of Baogu noodles. Seeing that the couple were very strange, he felt uncomfortable.


    However, Li also knew that Qian''s daughter-in-law could not help herself now.


    But think about the silver Feng Baihe sent, in the end also don''t say what, who let the white lotus that wench climb out from Qian''s belly?


    Li decided to wait for master Qi to come over tomorrow, and then find his sister-in-law Hu to discuss the new house.


    Although the Feng family is not bad, it was also a rich family in the village in the early years.


    It''s just that after Feng''s parents died, they became worse and worse.


    But in Li''s opinion, he didn''t think it was because he and Feng couldn''t run the business that his family was getting poorer.


    On the contrary, I think my daughter-in-law is not good. The granddaughter-in-law is not good.


    Now that her granddaughter has come with the silver, Li feels that she is an elder, and all this is the filial piety of her granddaughter. It should be for her.


    But if Qian gets into trouble, Li feels a little overwhelmed.


    The so-called Buddha for a incense, people for a breath. Even in building a house, Li was unconvinced.


    The Bai family even built two houses, and the people in the village laughed at the Feng family behind their backs.


    He said that the second family had a good life after they came to the Bai family.


    There is no good life in their Feng family.


    Whenever he heard such a voice, Li would like to smoke those gossipy women.


    But there are so many people watching jokes behind his back that Li''s heart can''t let out a breath.


    Therefore, Li''s stingy people are willing to give some money to rebuild the old house.Let the people in the village have a look. Their old Feng family is not bad.


    Li even dreamed that she would build a better house than Bai''s.


    But Li didn''t see much of the world. She spent most of her life in the countryside. She was stingy, guarding the men and children, calculating this and that.


    And I always think the Feng family is good.


    But I didn''t expect that my second son, whom I didn''t like and didn''t value, was better than myself now. Li can''t accept this.


    "What are you talking about? Are you going to build a new house? " Hu said in a loud voice.


    Some time ago, although he came to Tianshui village and suffered setbacks in the Bai family, he was very happy when he left because Feng Baihe got a lot of good things when he came.


    Otherwise this time Li asked her to come, she would not come directly without saying a word.


    Hu''s at home is also said, where can you say go away?


    But if it''s good, Hu doesn''t mind.


    But Hu didn''t expect Li to discuss building a new house with her.


    In fact, according to Li''s original temperament, he must be looking for a cheap old bricklayer in the village.


    However, some people say that the bricklayers of the Bai family are very good. They are all full of energy. It makes people feel that they are honest and will not cheat.


    Some people say that the white family has silver, so all the masons they are looking for are good in the town.


    But some people say that they have relatives working in the biggest brick kiln in the town. They have never heard of master Qi.


    The so-called 360 line, line out of the champion, so once someone in a line do well, do big, in the local can''t have no reputation.


    So people who are jealous of the Bai family say that the Bai family seems to have silver on the surface, otherwise why don''t they find a good bricklayer?


    This is true or false, but at least Li listened.


    And I''m very sure that master Qi is young. He must not be a great master. He must be much cheaper than those great masters.


    In order to be angry with the Bai family, master Qi should be invited.


    Li Shi looked at Hu Shi one eye, called her a face inconceivable, immediately unhappy.


    "Why, why can''t I build a house?"

 Chapter 223

    Li felt that Hu looked down on himself. Hu, of course, knows Li. At first sight, she misunderstood.


    Although she didn''t look down on her sister-in-law, she knew that she probably had a good foundation.


    To be honest, Hu thinks his sister-in-law is lucky.


    Although the second has no conscience, it''s good that Dafang is promising. Not only is the second grandson a scholar, but the great grandson and great grandson have been born.


    However, Hu did not know for the time being that Feng Jiansen and his wife had separated from the Feng family. And what happened to Feng Tianbao.


    After all, Li is selfish.


    She asked Hu to come here to make an alliance for herself, not to make people sympathize with Lin.


    It''s about Lin. Li has no pity. He just thinks it''s a pity that his great grandson has been raised to such a big age. All of a sudden, there''s nothing wrong with her.


    It''s all the Lin family. It''s useless.


    So Li won''t mention the grandson family for no reason.


    But Li didn''t mention it. It doesn''t mean Hu won''t ask.


    Because of embarrassment, Hu said, "why didn''t you see Jiansen''s daughter-in-law?" She craned her neck to look out. Although she didn''t come here often before, she saw Feng Tianbao playing in the yard several times, or leading her playmates in the yard.


    There''s never a quiet time.


    How do you feel very quiet now? It''s strange to be quiet. So when Hu asked, he thought of it.


    "Did Tianbao go out to play? If he had been in the yard before, he would have been chattering. I''m not used to no sound now. "


    Hu just finished, Li''s face sank down again. Hu''s a look, No.


    There are many things about the child''s premature death, but Feng Tianbao is six years old. Besides, the child is so skinny. If something happens, it doesn''t make sense. She doesn''t know.


    Li must be crying to death.


    So something must have happened that I don''t know.


    Hu knew that Qian, Li''s eldest daughter-in-law, was not easy either.


    That''s her eldest grandson.


    "Heartless things. I think my old Feng family is poor. They''re separated. If I had known, I would have had more dogs. " Li Shi didn''t hide. But according to Li, it''s all the fault of Feng Jiansen and his wife. It''s nothing to do with yourself.


    As soon as he heard it, Hu suddenly began to think of eight trigrams.


    Anyway, to tell the truth, she doesn''t like to hear her sister-in-law boast about her family.


    "No, that boy looks very honest."


    "Pooh! Look at number two. Is he honest. A lot of heartless things. After a few mouthfuls of other people''s milk, I don''t know who I''m climbing out of. "


    "If I had known that, I would have drowned him."


    Li said viciously. I really don''t want to leave any feelings.


    Hu''s hatred for Bai family is also in his heart. So I didn''t comment on Bai Shugen.


    He just said something like "since we have no conscience, we will ignore the things without conscience".


    Then it came to Feng Jiansen and his wife.


    But Li''s eyes dodged and he didn''t want to say it, which further aroused Hu''s curiosity.


    But Li did not say that at the beginning, Lin could not see it. In fact, both Li and Qian are selfish.


    Before Lin Xiucai was here, the Feng family wanted to curry favor with Lin, but Lin Xiucai soon died.


    Lin''s two elder brothers are also incompetent.


    Lin is a coward again, the body is not good. Something happened to Feng Tianbao. If the mother and the son can''t, they can find a good one for their son (grandson).


    It doesn''t matter whether you look good or not. The key is to have a good baby.


    But who knows that biting dogs don''t bark. The Lin family was so powerful that he encouraged Feng Jiansen to divide his family.


    Li and Qian have completely forgotten how the family is divided.


    Anyway, the fault is someone else''s and has nothing to do with them.


    "Well, since you don''t want to. Then I don''t ask you to


    Hu was obviously reluctant to say when he saw Li. I''m not happy. I think Li said that he trusted himself, but that''s what happened.


    It''s boring. Anyway, since I''m here. She plans to stay for a few days.


    Now that my sister-in-law''s living conditions are good, she can also touch the light. The little sister-in-law has been married for so many years. I''ve been a great grandmother, and I''m so close to her. This is the envy of many people in their village.


    Because it means that she is good, if not, my sister-in-law will not trust her so much.


    Now that there are so many things to gossip about, Hu has to live a few more days. At that time, she can also go to the village. Inquire, and you can use it as a conversation after you go back.


    That''s what women like anyway.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve never treated you as an outsider. I''m waiting for the brick master to come. You keep an eye on the price for me. ""How much money did your granddaughter give you?"


    Hu''s subconscious inquiry.


    Li is to shrink into his body, the so-called trust does not include silver.


    This is how Li is. As long as it''s about silver, she can turn against anyone.


    There was vigilance in her eyes, as if Hu wanted to rob money from her.


    Hu stood up and wanted to go.


    Even if she knew the temperament of her sister-in-law, she didn''t like what she was now. What is this?


    However, Hu''s is a typical double standard, once others ask about her savings, she is not happy.


    "What''s the matter? I''m just asking, what''s your face with me?"


    Hu stood up and straightened his face. Li''s face looks better.


    There was a kind smile on his face.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t know what I am. I didn''t mean it. Besides, can I trust you? "


    Even so, she didn''t say a word about how much money Feng Baihe had given.


    "Hum, you just ask me to give you advice. How much money do you have and you don''t say it? What do you want me to say?"


    "Just like the White House, how much silver do you want?"


    Li finally said what he thought.


    Hu''s a listen to immediately a Leng, but in the heart probably know the idea of the little sister-in-law.


    Don''t you just want to stay behind? I don''t want people to say that their old Feng family is inferior to the Bai family.


    So people and children want to adopt.


    But Hu recalled, for the White House, she really remember, ah, she has never seen such a magnificent house!


    It''s the best house I''ve ever seen in my relatives.


    The white walls, the black tiles, the small pavilions, and the clean yards.


    It really makes people feel that being able to live in it is a kind of * *.


    Hu''s mouth is hard, but his heart is very clear.


    "Why do you want to be like them? I''ve never seen a house better than them. That house, that yard, that''s where the rich live! "


    Li''s eyes suddenly lit up. What she wants is to be better than Bai family.


    "Yes, better than them. You know I never care about these things. How do I know how much money I have to pay. In case someone misunderstands me... "

 Chapter 224

    Hu choked for a moment. However, I think that, even though her mother in law had suffered a little, she has the final say after she and her family.


    As for those who don''t know about repairing houses, it''s not because her house was the only one in the village.


    So there''s no need to repair it.


    In fact, from now on, Hu felt his conscience and felt that Feng''s house was OK.


    Country people. They are all ploughed in the soil. They are more thrifty in their bones.


    Even if Hu''s self-esteem is somewhat lofty, it is the same. Good days, but. It''s hard to spend money on repairing houses that don''t need to be repaired, isn''t it?


    However, it is because Hu knows her sister-in-law and knows that she has such a saying, that is, she has determined to repair the house.


    She immediately frowned, "just like the White House, I don''t think I can get down without three or fifty Liang.". And furniture and furnishings, all of which need to be added. "


    "Are you and your brother-in-law going to push the old house or buy new land?"


    As soon as he heard it, Li was confused. Why do you need so much silver?


    Although she has some private money, she is still a person for most of her life.


    And she was very stingy, but she didn''t have a lot of private money, and Feng Baihe gave her twenty Liang silver.


    Li doesn''t want to use up all the twenty Liang silver.


    Although she said that she had no experience, it seemed that she really didn''t understand. But most of my life.


    If you haven''t eaten pork, where can you not see a pig run? I just want Hu to say a number that he can accept. At that time, if master Qi calls the price hard, he will return it.


    As far as Li''s budget is concerned, it is a house similar to or even better than Bai''s. it can''t be more than ten Liang at most.


    I had known that countrymen usually do their own food and use, so it can''t cost much money. If you save a little, you can spend half a year with one or two silver.


    So it''s a sky high price to build a house with ten taels of silver.


    Now it''s said that it''s going to be three or fifty-two. Li didn''t pass out directly. It''s not bad.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Hu saw that Li suddenly stopped talking, he didn''t think much of it. He asked subconsciously.


    Li felt guilty and didn''t want to let people know what he thought, so he said, "Oh, it''s similar to what I thought. It hurts to think about it. But for the sake of my old face, the face of my old Feng family, I''ll let it go. "


    Now it''s Hu''s turn to be surprised.


    Unexpectedly, she underestimated her sister-in-law. There is so much silver. I''m really cruel.


    However, since Li could be cruel, Hu had to laugh.


    "If you decide, it depends on the craftsmanship of the Masons. Some of them are more expensive. That''s because the craftsmanship is more sophisticated. Young Masons are generally cheaper."


    Hu didn''t know that Li''s eyes had been lit up.


    She has always heard that master Qi is a new master, if so. Is it possible to save a lot of money.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the master to come. Let''s ask him how much money he wants."


    "It should be." Hu nodded in agreement.


    Hu and Li waited for a while, but Qi Jiabao finally arrived. He came to communicate with his new boss first, and then started work. And bring the brothers.


    "Master Qi is coming!" Li was not particularly enthusiastic because he heard so much money from Hu.


    Even if she let someone else come, Li would feel that this person is to pit himself.


    But Li also knew that if the agreement was made, people would have to collect money.


    This silver so good thing, from is own, to is not own, she so stingy person. How is it possible to accept it?


    Especially when Qi Jiabao was so young, she subconsciously despised and relaxed with Hu.


    Qi Jiabao sees it.


    In fact, he doesn''t like to chew his tongue. I don''t like to ask about other people''s gossip.


    But all this time in this sweet water village, how can you not hear the temperament of the Feng family?


    It''s just that he is an outsider, as far as sweet water village is concerned.


    What''s more. Now the Feng family is still a potential customer. Qi Jiabao won''t do it in front of the business.


    "It''s not easy for young Qi to bring people out to do the bricklayer business."


    Hu''s hypocritical boast, Li''s busy echo. In contrast, Qi Jiabao was very calm.


    "I''m flattered to the two ladies, but they just live together. My brothers follow me. That''s their trust in me."


    Hu and Li looked at each other, and Li nodded. Hu feels that this young man is not so easy to cheat.Qi Jiabao first asked whether the materials were given to him or provided by the Feng family.


    Li and Hu looked at each other, and Li immediately said, "bring it yourself. It''s self provided. "


    If you give the material money to an outsider, doesn''t she give all the money to one person?


    How can she give it to others for nothing?


    Li managed the Feng family''s money to death. In the past, when he asked Zhou and Qian to buy things, they always calculated the price and only gave less. Not much.


    At the beginning, his daughter-in-law was his own, and master Qi was an outsider.


    When Qi Jiabao came over, he saw only the old lady, and Hu, who is now beside Li.


    It looks a little bigger than Li.


    Qi Jiabao doesn''t care. Anyway, as long as someone in the customer''s family can make the decision.


    "How big is the house to be built, the old house to be rebuilt, or the land to be measured again?"


    Li answered one by one. At last, he said greedily, "when you are old, you like spacious ones. In the future, when you have more descendants, you can be lively. Master Qi, I don''t know if I can draw in the vegetable hollow in the backyard? "


    Unlike the Bai family, which doesn''t live in the center of the village, where the Feng family''s house is built is surrounded by residents. In fact, apart from its inherent location, there is not much room for expansion.


    In addition, there are already residents everywhere. Zhang''s house is connected with Li''s house. Maybe there are several dishes in the middle.


    Therefore, Li''s request is a bit excessive. Qi Jiabao is also a farmer, so he can understand Li''s idea.


    It''s normal in the countryside, too.


    So Qi Jiabao didn''t say no, because it''s hard for Li Zheng to say anything about such a thing. The key is to see the coordination between neighbors.


    Qi Jiabao is young, down-to-earth and willing to work. Li and Hu were wary of him at first, but after chatting with him a lot, they changed their outlook on him because of his modest attitude.


    He began to take his hand and ask if he was married or not.


    In the end, Li could not help but follow him, "master Qi, I want to ask you how much money you need for a courtyard like the Bai family?"

 Chapter 225

    Qi Jiabao didn''t expect that Li would ask this question. In fact, it''s about the Bai family and himself. Most people don''t ask such questions.


    But Li is old and asked. Hu also stretched his ears, and Qi Jiabao didn''t say anything.


    But if you say it, will the Bai family not be happy?


    For a while. Qi Jiabao is in a dilemma.


    "aunt, as like as two peas in every household, you can''t ask for the same thing as white house."


    Qi Jiabao''s face some not very good said. On hearing this, Li suddenly shook his head like a rattle.


    "So what? Just like them? Our house is better than theirs. "


    Li''s face was a little disgusted. Hu felt that Li''s mouth was stiff.


    What''s wrong with renbai''s house?


    Even if Hu''s family has a problem with the house, he is greedy when he thinks of it! If one day I can live in such a house, I will be willing to die.


    But Hu and Li are on the same front. Of course, she would not rashly say that the White House is good or something.


    But he followed his mouth and said, "today''s young people have skills. I don''t know who master Qi''s master is. Although my old lady hasn''t seen much of the world, if she''s from Taoyuan Town, she may still know him."


    As soon as Li heard this, he looked at Qi Jiabao expectantly, because Hu had already said that if he was a young Mason, the price could be said.


    She is a typical person who wants good things, but also affordable character. The typical stingy love to take advantage of small. No one else can take advantage of her.


    The Hu family did repair the house in their early years, but they didn''t ask any serious masons or people from the village to help.


    Then look for someone to measure the land.


    At that time, Li had already married, of course, I didn''t know. But Li thought Hu knew. Hu felt that he was so old, even if he didn''t know it, Taoyuan town was a small town often visited by the villages nearby.


    The town is not big. Who doesn''t know the famous bricklayer?


    That''s why I put it this way.


    Qi Jiabao''s face was a little embarrassed. To be honest, he has no master. But I just like to make the drawings and work hard with a group of brothers.


    This is not inquired about. He knows that these older women and men are all interested in qualifications. After thinking about it, he said modestly, "Shifu didn''t dare to say that he didn''t get the old man''s biography. He just worked with him for a few days. I don''t know if the two aunts know Master Shen?"


    Qi Jiabao worked with the famous master Shen in Taoyuan town for a few days, but master Shen was old, and later his son was in charge. Qi Jiabao didn''t care about Shen Liang''s style, so he left.


    But it''s hard to say.


    But when Li and Hu heard this, their eyes lit up. "I didn''t expect that master Qi was a young disciple of master Shen!"


    Hu said. About Shenshi in Taoyuan Town, few people in the nearby villages don''t know.


    Because Shen Shi''s work is good, and the price is fair and affordable. He won''t cheat. It''s just that after he died, the business of the bricklayer was handed over to his son.


    I didn''t hear much about it later.


    But we all know Shen Shi''s ability. Have to say. This made Li and Hu feel relieved.


    There is a teacher, plus the White House, which has let Li and Hu initially believe in the ability of qijiabao.


    Qi Jiabao was a bit embarrassed. Although he had been with master Shen Shi for a while, he was not a disciple.


    But if he didn''t follow master Shen Shi, he certainly did. He''s not a liar. Moreover, Qi Jiabao also knows Li''s and Hu''s concerns.


    So he didn''t admit it or deny it, but Qi Jiabao was still a man with a conscience. He felt that his conscience was not good enough.


    He took the initiative to say: "two grannies can rest assured that we will do a good job and not smash our own signboard."


    Li said, "well, since we are master Shen''s disciples, we can rest assured. It''s just the price?"


    Qi Jiabao knows that Li is still worried, but look at the house of the Feng family. From the perspective of qijiabao''s profession, it cost more than ten taels of silver to find a bricklayer when building a house.


    In other words, the Feng family has some family background.


    "It depends on the specific measurement."


    Li''s a listen. Immediately happy, this child is really sincere, Qi Jiabao around the Feng family''s yard measured. Li''s meaning is to demolish the whole yard and build a new one. However, because there are still people to live in, even if the construction is to be carried out, it can''t be demolished completely and half of them will come.


    But the houses on both sides of Feng''s main hall are almost connected. Li''s request is actually a little difficult.Qi Jiabao made a comprehensive evaluation, and combined with Li''s age, he offered a price of 30 Liang, which does not include materials such as bricks and tiles.


    Because to tell you the truth, the Bai family''s house is built on flat ground and has room for design and development, so they are able to make a steady profit. And the materials are produced by Bai family.


    But the Feng family wants to push away the old house and design a new house according to the location, which itself has made it more difficult for them.


    And the brothers have to work more.


    He has taken good care of this price. But as soon as Li heard the price, he jumped up.


    Qian listened to the corner of the wall with his room. The more he listened, the more he despised Li, the old witch. Qian also loves silver.


    But I can''t help my daughter.


    This mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are both of the same virtue. When they come to their own hands, they are all their own. But if it''s not in your own hands.


    It''s hard to dig it out again. So Qian didn''t mention the money. Moreover, although Qian was distressed that Li wanted to build a new house, he thought that it would be his and his wife''s.


    It''s for my son.


    Two old people are going to die.


    It''s comfortable to think about it. She doesn''t want to be involved in it. It''s OK for her to enjoy her achievements. However, she didn''t expect that it would cost so much money to get one like the Bai family!


    Thirty Liang, that''s like a dream. She wasted so many years of Lin''s life, searched every penny she could, and got less than ten liang of silver.


    But it takes more than 30 Liang to build a house! That white family is really willing.


    I have to say that Qian is jealous. He is jealous to death.


    But at the thought of Li''s being shriveled, Qian''s heart is very happy. Does that old woman really think that people are doing nothing for you?


    They have so many people coming to work that they have to provide a meal a day, right? That''s not silver?

 Chapter 226

    But think about it is their own silver, Qian is also a pain, but at this time, she also wants to know whether the old man has hidden private silver.


    With the stingy temperament of the old lady, Qian was the first one who didn''t believe it if there was no private money.


    So Qian continued to eavesdrop on the wall with all kinds of complicated feelings.


    Seeing that Li was about to point his nose at others, Hu had to come out to make ends meet. "Young man, you can''t bully our country old women to charge prices without knowing anything!"


    "Yes, young man. Everyone has elders. You will be punished for bullying the old people like this! "


    Qi Jiabao had a big head. He analyzed the price many times. If he was alone, it would be all right.


    But there are so many brothers working with them. They can''t work hard. They can''t get money if they do dirty work?


    How can this be done?


    The job of a Mason is not so easy. However, if you work honestly and meet a good owner, you will gain a lot.


    So it''s worth the effort.


    But listen to the old lady, what does she want? Qi Jiabao has an old woman in his family, and of course he won''t care with the two old ladies.


    Anyway, if you are scolded, you will be treated as an old lady with a short temper.


    It can''t be taken as intentional. After all, they are also doing business, paying attention to harmony and making money.


    "Auntie, how much silver is appropriate?"


    In fact, Qi Jiabao just wanted to see the owner''s expectation, but Li was obviously misunderstood.


    As soon as she heard it, she felt that others had compromised with her. She is used to domineering at home. She thought it was qijiabao, which means the price could be opened by herself.


    However, Qi Jiabao is an outsider after all, and Li is hard to say. It''s too obvious that he seems to want to take advantage of him.


    "I''m not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of small things. Your thirty Liang is too expensive. We farmers spend our whole life digging in the field. Do you think it''s master Qi?"


    "In my opinion, twelve is the most!" If it''s ten Liang, the twenty Liang given by Feng Baihe will be all settled.


    Li thinks very well that he can buy Bricks and tiles with ten Liang silver. As for bricks and tiles, they need good black tiles. They only need ordinary earth bricks and white walls. Who knows what''s inside?


    Li thinks he is very clever.


    In a word, it doesn''t cost much money.


    If it''s an outsider, Hu will laugh directly. In the big courtyard like Bai''s, which is the same as the old man''s in the town, Li wants to use ten liang of silver to let people come out?


    Why don''t you grab it?


    It''s also thanks to Qi Jiabao''s good temper. If it''s someone else, he has already broken the door, and Qi Jiabao''s temperament is pretty good.


    What''s more, the farmer''s old lady has never seen anything in the world, so she naturally thinks about it.


    So although Qi Jiabao''s face was not good-looking, he patiently explained to the old lady, "Auntie, you can''t get such a price."


    "All our brothers earn is hard money. If you want to have the same big house as the Bai family, our brother will have to work for more than half a month for more than ten years. If he gets ten liang of silver, he will only have dozens of Wen a day. We go out early and come back late, and we don''t even earn our hard-earned money in this hot day. "


    "Even if I would, my brothers would not."


    Qi Jiabao has already said that he is very polite, but just because he is polite. Let Li thought he had talked about qijiabao, immediately said: "Qi brothers are young, there are a large group of brothers willing to follow, really promising ah."


    "If they don''t want to, let''s change a group of people?"


    Li continued to stare. Even Hu can''t listen to this. Other people''s brothers work with them, and they usually don''t change people easily.


    It''s all about learning crafts. Isn''t it an offense to let people change?


    Li, who is also in a loss, can think of a way to say it. Hu felt ashamed.


    Qi Jiabao can''t help it at this time. At first, he thought that the Bai family and his wife were all from the Feng family no matter what.


    As an outsider, he doesn''t know the specific affairs of other people''s families. He only knows that uncle Bai''s father''s surname is Feng, and there are only a few families whose surname is Feng in Tianshui village.


    It must be either uncle Bai''s relative or his father''s family.


    Qi Jiabao has an indescribable feeling in his heart now, but it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t agree on the price.


    There''s no need to be unhappy with people.


    After all, it''s because the Bai family is happy with the money. The brothers ate well and drank well, and they also earned money. They were very grateful to him in their hearts.


    Everyone was happy. There''s no need to make everyone unhappy about this.


    So Qi Jiabao said patiently: "Auntie, this money is too little, I really have no way. If not. Try something else. "


    "How much can you accept at least?" Li still does not give up. The Bai family is looking for Qi Jiabao. She also wants to find master Qi, just as if she would not lose face in front of the Bai family if she had found the same master.Anyway, it has already been said that Li''s can is broken.


    Qi Jiabao''s attitude is also very tough. It doesn''t matter to him, but it''s about his brothers. So don''t mess around.


    If they mess around, they can''t earn money, and they will break the rules of the industry.


    In the end, Qi Jiabao could not talk about the silver, so he had to leave, leaving Hu and Li alone. Li thought he was right. Look at the Hu family and look at Qi Jiabao, a little angry.


    "Today''s young people are just not practical. How much energy can it take to build a house by thinking about some fancy things all day


    Li said angrily. It''s all about standing and talking without backache.


    "I don''t mean you. The white family gave you at least this number. You want it more than others, only this number. Will they be willing? "


    Hu compared his fingers and said to Li. Li''s a listen, vaguely also feel that he is wrong. But she wants face. He refused to say he was wrong.


    "Sister in law, how can you talk to outsiders? I don''t believe it. I can''t build a yard for ten liang of silver. If young people can''t do it, there''s no way to ask for more money! "


    Li''s attitude is tough.


    Hu said nothing. And Qian''s, also followed not stick to the wall, in the heart of Li is also very disdainful. But after all, it''s all for my son.


    She wants a new house and a yard. What should she do?


    From Qian''s standpoint, the silver can''t reach her unless she is old and dead, so she hopes that the silver will be made into a yard. That''s the real thing.


    "What? Milk, we want to build a new yard? "


    That night, Feng Jianlin went home, and the food of the Feng family got better. When Feng Jianlin heard that his family was going to build a new house, he politely put down his drumsticks and raised his head.

 Chapter 227

    Li originally had some resentment, but when he heard that his favorite grandson asked him, he had a smile on his face.


    "Yes, we have lived in this house for so many years. When you win the champion, people will laugh at us when they see us like this."


    Feng Jianlin nodded, Li continued: "Dear sun, I''ll build you a big and bright study."


    Qian''s a listen. I feel that the old lady is really able to speak, and I don''t know where she comes from. Didn''t master Qi refuse?


    Although Qian felt that it was none of his business. But since Li said she was building a study for her son, she had to say so.


    "It''s time to light up, or we''ll hurt our eyes when we read in Jianlin." Li Shi looked at her and said nothing.


    Feng laoshuan and Feng tiegen didn''t say a word. Qian was a little embarrassed and remembered the grievances he had suffered in Lin during the day. With a cold hum, he picked up the bowl and pulled it several times. If he couldn''t eat it clean, he grabbed it with his hands. With a bang, he put the bowl on the table.


    This time, everyone was staring at her, Qian stood up like a demonstration, turned and left.


    Li was so angry that his face turned black. Hu was just a spectator.


    "Oh, what happened to the eldest daughter-in-law?"


    "Big aunt, you don''t pay attention to her. She''s windy. She has nothing to do all day. Who can I show her face to?" Feng tiegen said with a tiger face.


    Feng tiegen didn''t forget Qian''s face, but Li''s face looked better when he said that.


    "Let''s eat and ignore her."


    Feng Jianlin saw this. He stood up and said, "I''ll see my mother."


    "Don''t go. The milk has left something good for you. Come here, baby, good grandson." Then she went to the stove and gave Feng Jianlin all the chicken legs she had hidden.


    Hu looked at it, feeling disgusted.


    Feng Jianlin didn''t really care about Qian, so he went down the steps.


    In fact, Qian came out and regretted it. Usually when she spoke, Li gave some face. The old woman is afraid to fight against her now.


    But now there is an outsider in Hu. No wonder Li can''t wipe his face.


    But Qian didn''t regret it, so he let the old woman have a look. When she was old, she couldn''t walk any more. Whose Feng family is this.


    Thinking about this, she didn''t regret it again and went to her room with her teeth clenched.


    "Milk, why don''t you let me try?" On the other hand, Li talked to Feng laoshuan and Feng tiegen about what happened with Qi Jiabao today.


    His face was very angry. Feng tiegen didn''t know what he was thinking. Hu was just watching a play.


    Feng Jianlin said suddenly.


    He did not say anything specifically, Li immediately a look of approval, Hu subconsciously frowned.


    "My great grandson is great!" Li obviously forgot that her great grandson was Feng Jiansen, who had already separated.


    "Milk, it''s like this. I read with the teacher. The teacher is knowledgeable, and usually pays more attention to all aspects of our disciples'' communication. I also know many people, so it''s better to leave this matter to me. I will make our house big and prosperous


    On hearing this, Li''s eyes suddenly lit up. Hu was a little cautious.


    "As a scholar, how do you know a mason?"


    However, Hu''s words were immediately interrupted by Li, who had always been obedient to his grandson''s wishes.


    Listen to Hu Shi say so, the facial expression suddenly ugliness rises. I took a look at Hu. "Sister-in-law, how can you talk? Lin''er is a scholar. Master has a saying that scholars don''t talk nonsense."


    "Milk. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. "


    "Yes, it''s milk. My grandson knows."


    Li is not angry either. As long as Feng Jianlin said it, Li was not angry. "Give me the silver, and I''ll go to them to build a house for us."


    "This..." Li''s silence, even his favorite grandson, Li can occasionally give him a little private money, but also can''t give so much money all at once.


    It was agreed that the ten Liang was ten Liang. Feng Jianlin offered ten Liang silver to his family to build the house.


    "Can you bring your friend to our house first, and we''ll discuss it."


    Feng Jianlin thought about it and agreed.


    Li''s heart suddenly more happy, as long as the thought of ten Liang silver can build a better house than Bai''s, Li can''t help but excited.


    But Hu was always suspicious.


    The next day, a group of people came to Tianshui village. It is said that the Feng family invited him to build the house.


    A large group of people, with ropes, gathered around the Feng family''s yard for a morning''s measurement, which made the Feng family surrounded by onlookers.


    "The old Fengs are going to build a house."


    "When the old Feng was there, the Feng family was very good. It is said that the ancestors of the Feng family had a reputation."


    "Well, I heard that, too. It''s not certain that the Feng family will be able to produce a person with high reputation just like their ancestors. "Li was a little nervous when he listened to the comments of the villagers in the crowd, because the people Feng Jianlin found were not easy to deal with. They were tall and big.


    It''s not as easy to talk as Qi Jiabao.


    Now listening to the villagers say so, Li immediately straightened his back. What''s she afraid of? Her old man, son and grandson are here.


    Besides, in this sweet water village, what are you afraid of these people?


    If they build a house well, they will give money. If they don''t build a house well, she won''t give money.


    Because Feng Jianlin said that because he knew him, he could build half of the house first and then give money.


    It''s all about Feng Jianlin''s face.


    Both Li and Qian feel that their grandson / son has a big face and looks much better.


    The story soon spread in the village. Inevitably, it also spread to the Bai family, but the Bai family obviously didn''t take it seriously.


    People can''t eat and shit. They all have to watch, right?


    Baitao''s principle is very simple. If the Feng family doesn''t provoke them, they won''t stare at their family.


    But on the other hand, when Feng Jiansen came home, he saw his brother-in-law and sister-in-law, who had never been here before.


    I''m talking to Lin.


    Lin Youde, the eldest brother of the Lin family, whose name has nothing to do with his virtue.


    In fact, Feng Jiansen didn''t look up to his brother-in-law because he was able to let go of his mother''s daughter.


    But I didn''t expect that they would come to see Lin. Seeing some smiles on Lin''s face, Feng Jiansen didn''t say anything.


    "It''s better to separate them out. You two can be masters of your own family. When you are well fed, you can give birth to some younger brothers to Tianbao, and you can enjoy your happiness."


    Yang''s smile is a bit fake, showing a bit of yellow teeth, while Lin Youde has been standing on one side, did not speak.


    He was not very close to his family. Since his mother-in-law died and married Yang, Yang was the master of the family.


    Because Yang gave birth to a son and passed on the family to the old Lin family. Lin Youde is the eldest son of old Lin Xiucai. He has been strict since he was a child.


    However, it has developed the temperament that he is not close to anyone in his family.

 Chapter 228

    Usually a stick can''t make a fart, but it''s also a sin to listen to Yang''s advice.


    However, Feng Jiansen is a big man. He doesn''t say that his brother-in-law is wrong. He just sees them around Lin. this kind of feeling is really strange.


    Lin Youde is not close to his mother-in-law, the Guo family. Not to mention Lin''s sister.


    "Oh, isn''t this my brother-in-law? My brother-in-law is back! " Yang''s attitude is really too warm, before looking at the time I feel strange. Now that they say hello to themselves, Feng Jiansen feels even more strange.


    But looking at Lin''s happy face, Feng Jiansen was not able to say anything. After all, Lin had been in their old Feng family for so many years and gave birth to Feng Tianbao. Feng Jiansen felt that he had not let his daughter-in-law live a good life.


    When Lin''s smiling face was still his father-in-law, Feng Jiansen felt very ashamed.


    It''s useless to blame himself. If he had studied hard at that time, maybe not so many things would have happened.


    But Feng Jiansen also knows. There is no if in such a thing.


    Therefore, we can only be as enthusiastic as possible in the face of Lin''s family, so we can only make Lin happy. However, Feng Jiansen''s hands are a little stiff now.


    If Feng Tianbao is still normal, he will definitely jump to eat snacks. Feng Jiansen is a man. He used to be in the Feng family. Even if he had no status, he could not die of hunger or cold.


    In addition, even if he went out to work, he gave all the money to Qian.


    In fact, even Feng Jiansen has never thought about this issue, and he has to admit it. Now as long as they earn money, it''s their own.


    But in the past, it was all for Qian''s mother. Feng Jiansen is dull, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything.


    He is not as popular as his younger brother Feng Jianlin. Even Qian and Li once bluffed in front of him that everything in the family would be left to Feng Jianlin.


    At first, grandma and her mother were not so blatant, but later they almost never avoided themselves.


    The whole family knows that. Feng Jiansen has never expressed any dissatisfaction, but now he thinks that he is really stupid.


    Before. It''s nothing of its own. Feng Jiansen is numb.


    Therefore, although he used to go out occasionally to find work, he has never been as energetic as he is now.


    Today, the owner also gave him a snack. Feng Jiansen was not willing to eat it. It was a white sugar rice cake. Feng Jiansen remembered that Lin liked it, and Feng Tianbao also liked it.


    But at the moment, because Yang and Lin Youde are together, the scene is a bit awkward.


    Yang''s eyes have been fixed on the white sugar rice cake.


    Reach for it. Feng Jiansen was taken away by her without noticing.


    "Oh, this is white sugar rice cake, bought by my brother-in-law? I''ve heard that it costs more than ten Wen a Jin for this thing! "


    Yang said with exaggeration that if Lin Youde didn''t speak, Feng Jiansen would be more embarrassed.


    Nothing to say. In order to ease the embarrassment, Lin said, "if your sister-in-law likes it, take it back to eat. And try something for the kids. "


    In fact, people with a clear eye can tell that what Lin said was just a polite word.


    But Yang''s face was immediately full of smiles. ¥Ó¥Ó


    conveniently put away the packet of snacks. Feng Jiansen and Lin''s faces were stiff at the same time.


    But because of face, I didn''t say anything.


    Yang''s skin is thick. But it doesn''t cost money to say something nice.


    The nice words came out immediately.


    "How interesting. But your nephew likes to eat sweet food. I told you, he won''t listen to me. Your mother is used to him. "


    Lin''s face was more embarrassed.


    Because of the strict management of Qian and Li when they married to the Feng family, Lin was not in good health. I seldom go home.


    Lin knew that her mother-in-law and her mother-in-law were just afraid that she would supplement her family.


    It''s a real compliment.


    "Sister in law, brother, Jiansen is back. I haven''t cooked yet. Otherwise, you can make do with eating. There''s nothing good at home."


    Yang held the packet of snacks in his arms, and his eyes kept scanning the couple''s home.


    This yard is very well built. Not only is it spacious and tidy, but there are also many houses.


    Much better than their family.


    After Yang married to the Lin family, she took a daughter born to her ex husband. She and Lin Youde are not first married, and no one dislikes anyone.


    On the contrary, Lin Youde was obedient to her management, which made Yang quite complacent.


    The woman in front of Lin Youde left him a daughter. This is not a pleasant sight for Yang.


    Guo''s mother-in-law was soft hearted and no one was in charge of the family. Yang encouraged Lin Youde to divide the family.Lin Youde is not close to anyone, but he has a stubborn temper. After listening to Yang''s words, he said that if he wants to separate, he can''t be stopped.


    But because the family was poor, Lin Youcai had not married yet, so the couple moved out with their two children.


    Lin Youde''s daughter, who was left behind by her mother-in-law, followed Guo, and Lin Youcai lived in the old house.


    Lin Xiucai is pedantic. Guo is not a family leader. Naturally, there is nothing in his family.


    But Yang is a calculating person. Before moving out, he held all the valuable things of the Lin family in his own hands.


    But not much.


    Therefore, the place where the couple live today is naturally not as good as the house that the Bai family painstakingly built.


    Although it is adobe house. But it took a lot of effort, and it was very firm and beautiful. Thinking of the origin of the house and the things he had heard about, Yang had a little more thought.


    However, Yang also knew that she did not have much contact with Lin''s sister-in-law. If she came up, she would put forward the house. Who would agree?


    So take your time.


    After a little politeness, the couple left. After all, Feng Jiansen and his wife had just moved in. They didn''t expect that they had saved much money.


    Even if her sister-in-law can make money, she has to take her time. Yang thinks very well.


    "Big brother, how did they come here?" After Lin Youde and Yang left, Feng Jiansen couldn''t help asking, "Feng Jiansen is honest, but he''s not stupid. What''s the virtue of Lin''s elder brother and her sister-in-law? Who in the village doesn''t know?"?


    They had heard of it when they were still in the Feng family. At that time, Lin knew how to hide at home and cry all day.


    However, Feng Jiansen did not expect that they had just moved out, and that Yang and Lin Youde would find them.


    Feng Jiansen is not smart, but he is not stupid. If there is no doubt, it is false.


    But looking at his wife, who seemed to be very happy, he choked back his words.

 Chapter 229

    "I don''t know, so I suddenly came to see me." Lin''s slightly sad, but also some sad said.


    "Let''s go back and see my mother when we have time."


    Lin said, and Feng nodded.


    What made the couple even more surprised was that since then, Lin Youde and his wife have often come to walk around, sometimes with Yang and her son, and sometimes with Yang and Lin Youde.


    Lin finally can''t help it.


    "Elder brother, don''t you look for some work to support your family?"


    Lin Youde heard this. Suddenly don''t like to hear, "what do you say?" Yang''s face was more embarrassed.


    At the beginning of their separation, Guo and his youngest son. Lin Youde also threw his eldest daughter to Guo, but he was the eldest son. Of course, he occupied most of the things in the family.


    In particular, Lin Xiucai was a bit pedantic, and the literati were more or less noble. They didn''t want money, and they didn''t know how to manage the land.


    There is no way to make money. In addition to bringing a few students, those who are not enough will sell land.


    There is not much land at home. They are basically occupied by the couple.


    Lin Youcai, Guo''s family and Lin Youde''s eldest daughter, Lin Zhuer, live on the money Lin Youcai earns from his work, and they have a tight life.


    And Lin Youde and Yang rented out their land and took some rent to live. Yang was too lazy to move, and Lin Youde was even more lazy to move.


    When the harvest is bad and the family can''t open the pot, they have the cheek to go back and ask Guo for it.


    And Guo always thought that this was his son''s daughter-in-law, and gave everything.


    So Lin Youde is really useless. But he was useless and didn''t want his sister to say it. So I don''t look good.


    And Yang is embarrassed. Lin Chengzong, the son in his arms, wrote it in his own handwriting before he died. Lin Xiucai was pedantic but stubborn. He had already taken the names of his descendants before he died.


    The eldest grandson is called Chengzong, and the second grandson is called Chengsi. The "Chengzi" generation stresses a matter of inheritance.


    "Your elder brother studied with our father in the early years, but he didn''t read anything. So he went to work. Who wants him?"


    For a while. Yang just found a suitable reason, said while still staring at the embroidery in Lin''s hand to see.


    "Oh, it''s better than not being able to read. Jiansen just does some chores in town. It''s good, too. "


    Yang''s eyes a bright, originally thought that Lin would say how much his man earned a day, but Lin Leng did not say.


    This made Yang a little disappointed.


    "Well, if your elder brother can be the same as your brother-in-law, then we''ll have a chance. From now on. I have more children with your elder brother. How can we live in this place now? "


    Yang continued to say, but unexpectedly Lin''s eyes lit, eyes fell on Yang''s stomach.


    "Sister in law, this is..."


    "Hey, isn''t that a beginning? It''s not like this woman gave birth to a baby. How can we say that she has one? "


    "But I said, your man''s second uncle is really generous. Such good houses are given to you for nothing. "


    Lin felt that something was wrong.


    She remembered that his man had said that although they lived in the old house of the second uncle for the time being. But they never wanted to take advantage.


    It''s OK to save money to buy the house in the future. Maybe if you build your own house, you can''t occupy other people''s space for nothing.


    Lin agrees with what Feng Jiansen said.


    Lin is the daughter of a scholar. She has been influenced since childhood, which is also a little noble. This is why her mother-in-law Qian didn''t say a word after she took the silver away from her.


    But it turned out later. The silver is still in your own hands. What others hold is always theirs.


    Only in their own hands, is their own.


    Otherwise, when you are sick, no one will pay. How sad it would be. Lin remembers that when he was ill, the Feng family refused to give money.


    A little more hatred in my heart.


    At that time, she didn''t know what to do without her second brother''s help.


    Now, Lin''s eyes changed when he looked at Lin Youde and Yang.


    At the beginning, Lin didn''t get along with his mother''s family for a long time. Yang suddenly took the initiative to find herself. Of course, she was happy.


    After all, this is my brother and sister-in-law. It''s better to have relatives than nothing. But it doesn''t mean the elder brother and sister-in-law are not good to their mother. Lin did not know.


    Lin all know, but Lin''s heart still has many family yearning.


    But these days, Yang''s family is not talking about how much money they have saved. It''s about the house.


    In addition, Lin''s heart was chilly when he thought of their performance in his worst days.At this time, I suddenly realized that my sister-in-law was close to me because of her intention.


    It''s all from the same village. She really doesn''t believe that Yang and Lin Youde don''t know about them.


    They can be so cruel to their mother. What are they?


    After Lin thought about it, his face became pale.


    "How can we? That''s what we want to pay back. I''ve discussed with Jiansen. After saving money, I''ll buy the yard if they want to."


    "That feeling is good. Your yard is big. In the future, our family can come and play."


    "Leave us a few rooms, too."


    Yang is more and more aggressive.


    Lin was very angry. "Sister in law, do you have guests here? I said, "why hasn''t anyone come out for such a long time?"


    Lin and Yang heard a voice at the same time. Lin Youde felt that his eyes were blinked. Lin Youde doesn''t work or go to the ground. All day at home, occasionally go out for a walk, and white peach since the accident also rarely go out.


    This is the first time that Lin Youde saw Bai Tao as a woman.


    He used to think that this girl was good-looking, but his sister Lin married to the Feng family. If he married the daughter of the Feng family again, he would be gossiped.


    You know, only when you are poor enough to give a dowry, or you can''t afford a dowry. Or if the relationship between the two families is very good, it''s called a change of marriage.


    Most people don''t do such a thing. After all, it''s hard to say.


    And Lin Xiucai, who is pedantic and wants face, will not do such a thing.


    Therefore, Lin Youde failed to marry Bai Tao. Later, when he learned that something like that happened to Bai Tao, he felt sorry for a while.


    However, Lin Youde is a typical man with a lustful heart but no courage.


    When Baitao was down, because she looked good when she was a girl, there were many people in the village who wanted to hook up with her.


    After all, children have been born, but also abandoned by the family, a single woman with a child, is not hook fingers, casually give some benefits to give?

 Chapter 230

    But this white peach is a strong temperament, usually looking soft and weak, but once to this kind of thing, especially adhere to.


    In addition, she had poor meals three times a day. She was so hungry that she didn''t clean up all day. She was as skinny as before.


    Slowly also let the people who covet her beauty in the village break their mind. Lin Youde did not expect to be able to see white peach again, or in the white peach long so good-looking premise.


    Lin Youde''s eyes almost stick to Bai Tao''s body.


    White peach of course also noticed Lin Youde''s eyes, but white peach to Lin Youde''s impression is not deep.


    The original white peach is gentle. Most of them are honest from childhood. Even if they are good-looking, they never look at others.


    The only one who has ever had a good feeling is Xu Guang. In the five years when he was desperate and had to cheer up, his son An''an was all the light in Bai Tao''s life.


    If it had not been for her son, Baitao would have been killed.


    White peach occupied her body, so the idea of the original owner is relatively clear, what is the character of the original owner, after what happened. Her more likely reactions are very intuitive in the memory.


    This kind of white peach will never pay too much attention to an outsider, but now white peach used to be a gold medal killer with keen observation.


    So at a glance, I noticed Lin Youde''s strange eyes. Although I was not familiar with him, such eyes made Bai Tao very uncomfortable.


    As soon as Lin saw Bai Tao, his face became more and more smiling. This kind of smile was completely different from that of Yang and his wife.


    With gratitude, joy, and a little flattery.


    After all, in Lin''s humble heart, all the places where his family lived were temporarily borrowed by others, so Lin had some inferiority. Consciousness is lower than white peach.


    But anyway, in Lin''s place, white peach is more popular.


    Lin''s eyes fell on the handsome man behind Bai Tao. For a moment, his eyes were flashed. At the same time, Yang''s eyes were flashed.


    Yang always felt that the man he was looking for was very good.


    Lin Youde is white and looks much better than other men in the village. Plus his father is a scholar.


    That''s why Yang was able to look up to him. When Yang didn''t get married, he was also a flower in shiliba village.


    When they remarry, many people come to talk to each other. She chose Lin Youde.


    But now compared with the man behind Baitao. She felt that she thought Lin Youde was good-looking. Was it because she was blind?


    "White peach, here you are. Is this your man? How handsome you are Although Lin admires Bai Tao''s handsome man, he has no other idea.


    After all, their family still owes so much to the Bai family. Lin thinks it''s inevitable to make friends with the Bai family. He has long heard that although Bai Tao''s man has a bad brain, he is a capable man.


    Otherwise, it would not have built such a big house, and the house would not be able to live by itself.


    But Yang is not the same, two eyes eager to stare out.


    "This is..."


    Bai Tao has heard about Lin''s family for a long time, but the original owner is not familiar with Lin Youde. But after all, Lin married to the Feng family.


    The two families are also relatives. Since they recognize Lin Youde, of course they can''t guess who the woman around him is.


    "I am her mother''s sister-in-law, you are white peach, you are good-looking, your man is also handsome, just like my sister, call me sister-in-law."


    Lin did not speak, Yang can not wait to say. A pair of eyes are about to shine.


    The man of white peach is said to be a fool, but he didn''t expect to be so handsome! But it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that the man has money. Now the Bai family has completely changed.


    Why isn''t she so lucky?


    However, Yang is not the one who has no eyesight. Seeing the fool hiding behind the white peach, we can see that he trusts the white peach very much. Even if it''s good-looking. It''s just a fool. It''s no big deal.


    But there is no doubt that the Bai family has money. If they have money, it''s worth flattering.


    Yang showed a smile that he thought was the best looking and most friendly, but in Bai Tao''s eyes, he was very flattering, plus the words he had heard before.


    It''s strange to have a good impression of Yang.


    "How are you, sister Lin?"


    White peach light said, not "sister-in-law", but "sister-in-law Lin", suddenly opened the distance, the smile on Yang''s face is slightly stiff.


    "Ah. It''s all my relatives. Baitao, you''re too polite. " But having said that, Yang''s eyes looked at the white eggs in the white peach basket. There are white flour steamed bread, and a knife of pork, eyes are blue green.


    But white peach put things on the other side. I didn''t mean to put it down at all.Yang''s suddenly some chat up.


    "Bai Tao, give something to your sister-in-law. My elder sister is lucky. They stay at home all day, and good things come to their door. "


    Yang''s tone is sour.


    White peach immediately also impolitely said: "my sister-in-law is not in good health, naturally it should be mended, not to mention my sister-in-law, even when the neighbors came, they all brought her vegetables and eggs to show concern. I should have


    Yang''s choked, but she came several times, but every time is to see what Lin''s there can be Shun Shun go, bring things don''t think about.


    However, Yang''s thick skin, anyway, people did not tear his face, she did not know.


    Her eyes can''t help glancing at Song Yu, only to find that the fool''s eyes have been on Bai Tao. She was a little angry, but she didn''t think so.


    You know the woman who is close to you, but her man always listens to her most. When Yang thinks about it, he is proud again.


    But when her eyes fell on Lin Youde, Yang''s face suddenly turned black, because Lin Youde seemed to be possessed by white peach. That pair of eyes are staring at people.


    Yang was so angry that he forgot what he came for today. He took Lin Youde out of Lin''s house.


    Lin Youde didn''t know, so he was still dissatisfied with being pulled out by Yang. Yang was so angry that he put his hands on his waist.


    "Is it good?" Lin Youde was very excited. Looking at Yang''s angry face, he thought it was a joke.


    However, he has always listened to Yang''s advice. If Yang is not in charge of his family, he will be responsible for any bad reputation. Lin Youde doesn''t have such a pleasant life to live.


    Besides, Yang had married him and gave birth to a son. Lin Youde woke up immediately.

 Chapter 231

    "What''s the matter?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I said she was pretty!" Lin Youde said with some flattery. Yang''s face looked a little better.


    "I think you think other people look better than me." Yang Shi cold hum a, not Yin not Yang of say.


    "How can I? My wife is the most beautiful in my eyes." Lin Youde immediately said dogleg, but his eyes still couldn''t help glancing inside, and Yang twisted his ears and pulled them away.


    Of course, Lin and Bai Tao also noticed the movement of the couple. Lin''s face turned red like a stewed prawn.


    She didn''t expect to have such a show.


    Take a look at the things in Bai Tao''s hand, and suddenly he is even more shameless. She felt that she owed the Bai family too much. The Bai family had helped the couple more.


    But let people see such a big joke.


    Lin is kind-hearted and indecisive. I always feel that Yang and Lin Youde are their own elder brother and sister-in-law after all, since they can walk around. She always does not let people in, but did not expect to make such a thing in front of white peach.


    Lin didn''t know what to say. He just lowered his head, his face turned red, and his hands twisted around the corner of his clothes.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law? Don''t you welcome us? "


    Bai Tao takes a look at Lin. You know what she''s thinking. Bai Tao has no opinion about Lin. after all, in terms of Bai Tao''s position, Lin represents Feng Jiansen and his wife, not the Lin family.


    Although white peach doesn''t like people like Yang who hold the goal of red fruit, it doesn''t harm Lin.


    The original owner Bai Tao is not stupid, so she knows what kind of character Lin is, so she won''t be angry with her.


    "No, no, welcome. I''m glad you''re here to see me."


    White peach smile did not speak, although white peach to Lin''s impression is not too bad. But for Lin''s obvious inferiority complex, to be honest, Bai Tao doesn''t like it.


    As a killer in a previous life, Baitao''s most annoying thing is to drag mud and water. Her own character is to act vigorously, can use violent means to solve, she never said a nonsense.


    But in this small village, after becoming such an identity, we have to say that Baitao has a lot of shackles.


    But it didn''t change her temperament.


    But because Bai Tao still has some sympathy and favor for Lin, even if he doesn''t like Lin''s temperament, Bai Tao won''t show it.


    "Sister-in-law, that''s a little bit of heart. Take it. "


    "No, no, no!" Lin said busily.


    "We''ve already troubled you so much. How can we collect your things? These are all good things for Ann to eat."


    Lin is not very good at speaking, so he is a bit stuttering.


    "You and Tianbao are not in good health, sister-in-law. We still have them at home. Don''t be polite to us."


    "There''s no hurry about the house. Take your time with big brother. Don''t worry. You can stay for as long as you like. As long as you don''t talk to us in the middle of the way, you''ll change people. "


    Because know Lin''s inferiority, white peach specially remind said.


    Lin quickly raised his head and blushed, "No. No, how could it? You and I don''t know when we can save enough money for such a good house. Or we''ll pay the rent! "


    "Also become, the rent of the first year is not collected, you and Tianbao take good care of the body."


    White peach said. Lin is even more grateful to Lulin.


    On second thought, I felt that my sister-in-law was planning for her husband and wife. If not, why didn''t she mention the rent.


    But when I met my elder brother and sister-in-law, I suddenly said it?


    Lin is not stupid. Her elder brother and sister-in-law''s house is really small, because they split up at the beginning. Even if he had ransacked all the valuable things, Yang still had to keep his face.


    The old house of the Lin family is left to Guo, Lin Youcai and Lin Zhuer. Lin Youde and his wife are looking for another child with two children.


    Because the separation is in a hurry. The house is not very good either.


    Even listen to Yang''s meaning, after more children will be more crowded. How many rooms do you want her to keep?


    Who doesn''t understand the meaning of this is a fool.


    Lin now think about it, all feel pale. How can Yang and her elder brother be so shameless? Thanks to the Lin family, there is hope in life now, and the body is much better.


    Or you''re going to get sick.


    But now think about it, there is still time. When Feng Jiansen comes back in the evening, Lin solemnly told her about it.


    Feng Jiansen fell into silence.


    "I should not speak ill of my brother-in-law. But we can see clearly what your elder brother has done. "


    "Your sister-in-law..."


    Feng Jiansen was silent for a moment, and said, "let''s have less contact."Feng Jiansen is also a taciturn person, but he has read books with Lin Xiucai for several years. He has clear logic, clear mind, and is not stupid.


    Lin heard the man say so. I feel more and more that Bai Tao is sincere to me. Even these heartfelt words are told to myself.


    If you are a little stingy or think about your mother''s family, you will tear your face with Bai Tao.


    But for such a family member, it''s obviously not worth it to break up with Bai Tao.


    Even her mother, her second elder brother and his own daughter are so heartless, let alone her married sister.


    She shouldn''t have had any hope for them for a long time.


    In fact, Lin''s heart is clear. But she is also a normal person. When I was in the Feng family, I couldn''t get close to my mother''s family.


    But Lin also wants to have a good relationship with his mother''s family.


    Therefore, after moving out, Yang deliberately close, Lin is not disgusted. But now she''s completely awake.


    These days, Yang and Lin Youde did not come to the Feng family, but they came back a few days later, but they were directly blocked by Lin pretending not to be at home.


    For several days, whenever Lin saw Yang and Lin Youde hiding in the house, pretending not to be at home.


    She thought that if so, Yang could more or less understand what she meant. But Lin obviously overestimated Yang.


    How can a person like Yang, in order to achieve his goal by all means, give up because he is not at home several times?


    Unless it''s a face tear.


    "Oh, big sister, it''s so easy to meet you at home. It''s so nice."


    On this day, Lin did an hour''s embroidery. He felt his eyes were sore, so he put down the embroidery and walked in the yard. One of them didn''t pay attention, and he didn''t know where Yang suddenly came from, which made Lin jump.


    Caught on the spot, Lin is not good to pretend that he is not at home.


    So I look a little embarrassed.


    "Big, sister-in-law, why are you here?"

 Chapter 232

    Although Yang was dissatisfied in his heart, he could not resist his dissatisfaction when he thought about his purpose. "What you''re saying is that you''re from your own family, so you should walk around more."


    Because last time he said that he wanted Lin to leave several rooms for his family, so later Yang brought his children.


    But I didn''t expect Lin to avoid it directly, which made Yang very angry. But even if again angry, own sister-in-law, see cheap she can not take?


    It''s impossible. Besides, after Yang went back, he spent the whole night grinding Lin Youde and forcing him to ask about the relationship with Bai Tao.


    Lin Youde can''t stand Yang''s death. Had to put the previous things, including his heart to white peach things are said again.


    This can not, Yang listened to, angry almost fainted. But she was quick to respond and immediately calmed down.


    Originally wanted to take advantage of the Lin family, now know the relationship between Lin Youde and Bai Tao. Even if it doesn''t matter at all, Yang thinks it does.


    It occupied her house, so she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Yang even felt that there might be Lin Youde in Baitao''s heart.


    No matter which woman knows that her man is missed by other women, it must be a very troublesome thing.


    But Yang felt that this was an opportunity.


    Lin had to laugh. "My sister-in-law said so."


    "You look better? You should come out for a walk. Your yard is so big, and there should be more people to live in. "


    Lin''s face darkened as soon as he heard it, but Yang also knew that everything had to be done slowly.


    "Or will your sister-in-law let your niece and daughter come to take care of you?"


    Lin''s a listen, immediately a Leng, she thought Yang''s will shamelessly put forward their family to move over, but did not expect that she even let Lin zhu''er to take care of themselves?


    But Lin Zhuer is only seven years old! Although Lin Zhuer was very clever and sensible because she had followed Guo since she was a child. But Lin can''t let her seven year old niece take care of herself.


    Who else would you be?


    "Sister-in-law, are you kidding me? Pearl is only seven years old. I''ll let her take care of her. Who am I? I''m not very well. But you can take care of yourself and Tianbao. "


    But I didn''t expect that Yang''s brow was wrinkled when he heard the speech, and the corners of his mouth were cracked, but he still laughed.


    How also can''t say, in fact she said is own boudoir daughter Lin hong''er. Lin hong''er is a six-year-old daughter of Yang''s daughter who was born to a man in front of her.


    This girl is very clever. Because Yang''s wife loves her son and gives her a little cold shoulder, she does all kinds of work at home.


    Who wants a lazy woman who doesn''t do any work?


    But after all, Lin honger is not Lin''s own niece, not to mention that she is one year younger than Lin Zhuer. If she came to serve her, then Lin would be spit to death by others.


    Lin thought for a while, looking at Yang''s expression, some understand the original Yang said her "niece" refers to Lin honger.


    For a moment neither of them spoke.


    The next day, Yang tried his best to let Lin hong''er come to Lin''s home, saying that their family would go back to their mother''s home, but Lin hong''er was ill and it was hard to go out.


    I also got the medicine.


    As soon as Lin''s family saw Lin hong''er''s pitiful face, she didn''t have the heart to refuse. I had to agree.


    Wait for yang to come back. Lin honger took the initiative to ask to leave.


    Later, the number of times, Lin see Yang no other excessive requirements, also gradually reduced vigilance.


    But I didn''t expect that Yang came with Lin Chengzong, who was only one year old. It''s a fight with Lin Youde.


    Then Lin Youde came over again, boasting that he wanted to coax his mother-in-law to go home with the children. This stay lasted for several days.


    Both Lin and Feng couldn''t bear it.


    But they are too thin skinned to say anything to blow them out.


    But did not expect the next day, Lin Youde was found missing. Yang is not worried, the next day, she is not worried, the third day, the fourth day, she finally a little worried.


    Although Lin Youde is not in tune, and he is too lazy to earn money, he is not so out of tune.


    Yang''s nose was runny with tears.


    These days, the affairs of the Feng family also spread to the Bai family. After all, the house belonged to the Bai family.


    People say that Feng Jiansen and his wife are such people?


    It''s a white eyed wolf. They are poor to the Bai family. So lending them the house for the time being is not for them to "entertain" their relatives.


    But more still said that Lin Youde and his wife were shameless, and they didn''t live without a house. How can I live in someone''s house?


    It''s just shameless.


    But soon, the shameless things of Lin Youde and his wife were turned out, and more people sympathized with Lin.It''s just getting better. It''s too bad to be able to be the master of our own affairs.


    Nowadays, there are really all kinds of people.


    "You know, something happened to the Feng family. Those people brought people to measure Feng''s house, do you know? "


    "But it''s been several days, and no one has come to work."


    "Yes, unfortunately, the old house has been pushed down, but the new house has not been built. It''s a crime. It''s because I''m greedy for the cheap. "


    At this time, another news began to spread in the village. It is said that the gang who came to the Feng family to survey the house is actually a gang of robbers.


    Li was so angry that he lay in bed for several days.


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that after measuring the data, construction can start soon. But half of the Feng family''s house has been pushed. It is said that many good things are missing.


    But no one came to work.


    It was normal to be a few days late at first, but on the third and fifth day, there was still no news at all. Qian and Li began to lose their seats.


    They inquired about the whereabouts of these people.


    Of course, it''s not that I didn''t want to ask Feng Jianlin. After all, these people said they were friends of Feng Jianlin. Li and Qian believed them and paid part of the money in advance.


    Although they are rough, they speak well. Besides, they are Feng Jianlin''s friends. So the old lady was praised like a flower, and some could not find the north.


    But neither of them wanted to disturb Feng Jianlin''s reading.


    Until the sixth day, Li''s illness, Qian''s life is not very good, Feng old man and Feng tiegen finally can''t bear, ready to go to Shangshui village to see what''s going on.


    Feng Jianlin is studying in Shangshui village. Since he knows those people, they are all from Shangshui village.

 Chapter 233

    Bai''s family also heard this, but Bai Tao asked, "didn''t they find master Qi at the beginning?"


    The white apricot couldn''t help sneering coldly.


    "Elder sister, I haven''t told you about this. That old woman thinks master Qi''s price is unfair. It''s said that she only gives ten Liang silver."


    Although Bai Tao doesn''t like the Feng family, as long as they don''t provoke themselves, then everything is easy to discuss.


    After all, what she went through was a farming script. She couldn''t kill it all.


    So if you are not free, you just hear from the Feng family. Or maybe the Feng family''s affairs are a little big. She has no way to avoid not knowing the news of their family. Besides, Baitao pays little attention to them.


    But ten Liang silver is also a lot of silver in the countryside.


    The old couple of the Feng family can take out ten Liang silver at a time. But we all know what life we had in the Feng family.


    So the family was silent.


    "Ten Liang silver is quite a lot. Maybe she has a high heart."


    Feng Jinhua is worthy of being the person who knows the Li family best. These two people are my sister-in-law. When the Li family got married, they were a strong man.


    But her mother''s temperament is more difficult to deal with.


    So Li suffered a lot. But who knows what she is now.


    There was silence again. What happened to the Feng family didn''t ripple in the Bai family at all. But Lin Youde was found lying in the back door of Bai''s house. Yang''s family is critical to Lin Youde.


    It''s coming.


    She is holding Lin Chengzong in her hand, while standing a thin little girl, who should be her daughter, Lin honger.


    And Lin and Feng Jiansen quickly came to Bai''s house.


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter?"


    "What can I do if I''m not alive? How do I know what''s going on? My family Youde used to study, but now he only likes to read at home. How could he faint at the back door of your Bai family when he was guarding my father-in-law''s meager production


    Yang said and howled. It was like eating a white peach.


    Yang really doesn''t know why his man appears in Bai''s house, but he thinks that Lin Youde had a crush on Bai Tao before.


    Can we say that this white peach hook didn''t come home in the middle of the night and ran to the White House?


    Think of here, Yang''s eyes become more ugly.


    No, this white family has to give an explanation!


    But when people heard it, they thought that Yang was just the best. His own man couldn''t manage it well. He was lying in the back door in the middle of the night. What''s this?


    It would be nice not to be arrested.


    Besides, as a man, he doesn''t support his family and work hard. Is it a very proud thing to lie at home all day without reading and taking the imperial examination?


    So people hardly know where Yang''s brain is.


    However, Yang seizes this opportunity, where is willing to let it go? She howled more and more loudly, "must give a statement, how can my man lie in your back door in the middle of the night, must be someone hook, otherwise how can he not go home in the middle of the night?"


    Yang said and wiped a tear that didn''t exist at all.


    His face was very firm.


    Some kind-hearted people also asked Yang how Lin Youde was now. How are you? Yang shidun for a moment, "it''s nothing to lose, but the ankle sprained, so I have to rest at home for several months. Whose is this


    Yang did not know how to blush when she said this. She said that her man stayed at home all day and didn''t go out to work. Originally, she wanted to say that her man was honest.


    It''s impossible to do anything out of the cabinet.


    But now they say what to do if they want to stay at home for several months?


    It means to ask the Bai family for compensation.


    White peach listened for a while, basically determined, what does this mean. "I''ve never heard of thieves who hurt their feet when they steal, and they have to ask for an explanation."


    White peach''s face with a faint smile. Someone who understood immediately gave out a sneer.


    "What do you mean? I don''t want to pay for it, do I? "


    "First of all, you have to find out why your man lies in the back door of my house in the middle of the night and whether there is anyone else with him. If not, how can you be sure that someone in our family hooked him up to come to my house? "


    "Why would he lie at the door if someone did?"


    Yang was asked very guilty. But looking at Bai Tao''s calm and smiling appearance, his face looked more confident and good-looking.


    Her jealous eyes were as if they had been poisoned.


    "You, you just don''t want to pay compensation. I don''t understand what you said." Yang said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. It''s better for your man to understand. Why don''t you ask someone to carry him over and we''ll face each other face to face."


    "Why? He can''t walk now. He''s still in your back door. Why doesn''t your family pay for it? "Yang began to make trouble, this time of course can not let Lin Youde come.


    Yang can see that Lin Youde still has this woman in mind. If let him see such white peach, Yang''s subconscious is not willing.


    She felt that compared with white peach, she was nothing.


    Such a contrast makes Yang suddenly angry.


    "My men were hurt after they were in your house. Your family should pay for it. If you don''t, I''ll sue the official! " Yang thinks he is right.


    "Well, let''s go to the court. Lin Youde appeared at my back door in the middle of the night and wanted to steal something. He fell off the wall and fainted. But we still have to see if he has anything from my family. After all, we should catch the thief and the booty. "


    Yang was not afraid to see white peach. Even they have silver now.


    Of course, she did not dare to report to the government.


    But I didn''t expect that Bai''s attitude was so tough, especially the others didn''t speak. Bai Tao was the only one who spoke. He was so fierce.


    Yang said. I had to play a rascal. "My poor son, his mother has been bullied. Unfortunately, he is such a child that he can''t make decisions for his mother."


    Said eyes staring at Lin, want to help Lin speak, but did not expect Lin did not say a word. He even looks very close to the Bai family.


    He was so angry that he forgot to cry.


    White apricot stands on one side, has not spoken all the time, her heart already itches. "I heard that your family are shameless and still live in our old house, which we rented to my elder brother and sister-in-law. It''s for rent, and it doesn''t matter if you''re willing to stay. "


    "We don''t want more, just a few hundred Wen more than my elder brother and sister-in-law. If you continue to live, it''s OK. My elder brother and sister-in-law''s family is too quiet. Why don''t you have a little more fun together and just give me money."

 Chapter 234

    Yang''s eyes were so big that he even forgot to cry for a moment.


    On hearing this, they thought she was willing to let people like Yang live in their old house with Lin Youde.


    But some people immediately recognized the irony in Bai Xing''s words, and felt that this girl was absolutely amazing.


    Actually said such let a person feel sad and laughing words.


    Yang is a young man, but he is famous for his calculation. Otherwise, the situation of the Lin family would not be known to everyone in the village.


    He even felt that Lin Xiucai was too pedantic and had done something immoral, which led to his eldest daughter-in-law''s death in childbirth. The Yang family, who I married later, is so difficult.


    Lin Youde, the eldest son, is even more unfilial. After Lin''s death, he moves out with Yang, leaving the old Guo to live with his daughter-in-law.


    But it''s because Yang is still a bit of a beauty. Although I have had children, I have more charm than young girls.


    So when she was widowed at home, many people came to ask for marriage.


    But who knows that after the Lin family married her, it turned out to be such a virtue. It''s really unexpected.


    Because Yang likes to care, he has few friends in the village.


    Naturally, no one spoke to her.


    Most of the other people laughed or were puzzled. Only Yang''s eyes widened. "What? A few hundred Wen rent, you think your thatched cottage is a Golden Nest and a silver nest! "


    Yang''s complexion is a little ferocious, it''s obvious that he was angry by Bai Xing.


    She had thought very well, that is to know that her man fainted in the backyard of the Bai family, and she must take the opportunity to blackmail the Bai family.


    How could she miss such a good opportunity?


    What''s more, she also knew that her man''s Thoughts on Bai Tao before, and her heart was even more unbalanced. She wanted to rush to tear her face.


    But I didn''t expect that the dead girl Bai Xing would talk like this.


    "Oh, isn''t it true that our Bai family can''t boast about the golden house and the silver house, but are you happy not to live here? Now that you''ve settled in, give me the money. "


    The white apricot sees his elder sister all didn''t let oneself don''t make a sound, said of more unbridled.


    "You, you! You, this is blackmail. I''ll go to the Yamen and sue you. "


    "Sister-in-law, all your things have moved to my house. Should you move out, or else you will live in my house?"


    Yang raised his legs and just about to leave, he heard Lin''s soft voice.


    The surrounding villagers burst into laughter.


    "Yes, since you insist on refusing to give money, move things out, or wait for the Yamen to come. Renbai''s house is a serious rent collector. It''s all reasonable. "


    There is a good mother said.


    Yang''s face was red at last, and he ran away in a rage. In the middle of the way, he fell a dog to eat, which was quite embarrassing.


    Lin''s apologetic look at the white family, Feng Jiansen more guilt.


    "Second aunt, ah Tao, we''ll start paying the rent right away, but can we have a few days..."


    Feng Jiansen''s face turned red.


    The couple went out to work alone, not afraid of hardship and tiredness. One is doing embroidery at home. Lin''s embroidery is very good, but he doesn''t worry about selling it.


    But Lin''s disease and Feng Tianbao''s disease are all to be treated, which requires a lot of expenses. This cost will make it impossible for them to save much money.


    Let alone pay a rent.


    But if they don''t, they are really sorry.


    The Zhou family introduced the couple to their home.


    "What do you say, child? In fact, according to our meaning, you really don''t have to pay rent. "


    Feng Jiansen and Lin immediately said, "how can this work? If we don''t give the rent. How can we live in your house for nothing. Otherwise, I''d like to rent it for a few years and buy it when we have enough money. "


    Zhou and Bai Tao look at each other, and know that Feng Jiansen is not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of others. He pities the child and is not so valued in the Feng family. But it''s rare. It''s good not to be raised.


    He agreed to come down.


    In addition to sending their two children to school, the Bai family also went to the town to see the shop, which was officially ready to be put down.


    But there''s one thing they haven''t decided.


    That is to buy a house or rent a house.


    But today''s events have given them great inspiration. Although it is cheaper to rent a house in the short term, it is bound to be more cost-effective to buy a house in the long run.


    Before, Zhou always thought that the houses in Taoyuan town were too expensive. Compared with the countryside, the house prices in the town were almost sky high.At least a lot of countrymen can''t buy a house in the town all their lives.


    But the White House mainly looks at shops. Now the houses in the countryside are so comfortable, almost all of them are built according to the wishes of their families.


    But we can''t just sit back and eat nothing.


    "Now we have selected two shops, one is relatively large. But there is no yard. The other one is small but has a backyard. There are a few more rooms and a grape shelf in the yard


    White peach said.


    While watching the expression of the family.


    Feng Jinhua is silent. Zhou and Bai Shugen look at Bai Tao with trust. As for Bai Xing, her eyes turn.


    "Sister, I think we''d better choose the one with a yard. My brother and nephew are both studying in the town. Let''s go to the town to do business. Although the place is smaller, our family can live in it."


    "It''s also convenient to take care of them."


    White apricot this wench although pungent, but think things mind is particularly clear, this white peach very appreciate.


    "Yes. Apricot girl is very right. My grandson and great grandson both want to study. If we set down the shop, we are bound to keep people, so the children can go home to eat and live. "


    Bai Jianmu and song Ankang''s school is the largest one in Taoyuan Town, which has many young children. So schools have dormitories and canteens.


    It''s just that the elders always worry that they can''t eat well and sleep well, which is normal. Only from the perspective of white peach modernization.


    But I think it might be a good thing to let the two boys be independent.


    Bai Jianmu is a little older, but he doesn''t worry. After all, song Ankang is only five years old. Even if he is precocious, he is only a kindergarten in modern times.


    Although Bai Tao always thinks that it''s better for boys to be self reliant. But after all, this is the body''s own flesh and blood, and she is often worried by the original owner''s influence.


    However, boys to be independent and strong, this white peach will not change.


    But if you buy a shop with a yard, the two children can go home at noon or at night, and you can also understand their psychological changes and their studies.


    After all, total indulgence is not necessarily a good thing.

 Chapter 235

    Baitao was an orphan in her previous life. Although the dean''s mother was very kind to her, she could not make up for the lack of her biological parents.


    Therefore, in this life, her feelings for her cheap son are very complicated.


    But at the same time, on the issue of education, she was also a little confused. After all, she had never experienced it and was also a mother for the first time.


    Moreover, the ancient concept, the educational concept of her physical parents, is still different from the modern one.


    So Baitao thought. Now that I have this son, I have decided to educate him. Then we should have a good education. After all, education is a big problem.


    That''s the point. White peach is deep in the heart.


    The issue of education has been carried out in China for five thousand years.


    Bai Tao thinks that although he says he will explore slowly, he has countless experience of his predecessors, so it should not be too difficult to do. She was even a little eager to try.


    She thought that since she had decided to do business, the two shops were in good positions. In fact, when they looked at it, they all preferred the big shop.


    That place is just a crossroad, and the flow of people is relatively large. And the other one. It''s in the middle of the east side of cross street.


    Although it is more conspicuous, it is inferior. The advantage is that although the shop is small, it has all kinds of internal organs and everything. There are backyards, wells, rooms and warehouses.


    Anyway, the rooms in ancient times didn''t have high air conditioning and electric fans. Basically, they were just a few big cabinets, tables and beds that could hold things.


    So the room is not big, but there are several, enough for their family.


    And the big shop, which is on the street, has a room in the back for temporary rest, and then there is the warehouse without yard. If you want to live, it''s not very convenient unless it''s a couple.


    Therefore, after a discussion, they were inclined to the small shop.


    "I also think it''s better to convert small shops. We''ve just started to build small restaurants, so we shouldn''t be too big."


    Feng Jinhua said with a frown.


    Bai Tao nodded and said, "the milk is right. Let''s set the shop down."


    But when the white peach family went to town, the owner of the shop was in a hurry to return home, and suddenly changed his words.


    They said they would not sell shops. This made the Bai family confused for a moment.


    But there''s no way. They don''t sell it. They can''t force people to sell their house to them.


    They had to keep looking for other shops. They were lucky and soon found other shops.


    However, this shop seems to be not so good at Feng Shui. It is said that it has changed several owners, but it has lost money.


    Most of the people who live in the small town are ordinary honest businessmen, and they are not all rich and well-off. How can they stand the ups and downs.


    After the general compensation is anxious to turn out, but more times. I think the feng shui of this house is bad.


    So no one wanted to.


    Boss anxious mouth are long bubble, a heard that someone inquired about the shop, can''t wait to white peach family to please in.


    "Do you really want to buy my shop?"


    The boss is a slightly thin middle-aged man, very smart.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the white peach family in an instant.


    Bai family all put on better fine cotton clothes. But he didn''t see the one who brought his family to see the shop.


    But it also proves that people sincerely want his shop.


    The boss is still a little happy, but once he shows his eagerness to get rid of it. Afraid of this hot potato, I can''t throw it out.


    Therefore, the boss''s attitude is not slow.


    "Yes, I think your shop is in a good position. The things in your shop are very exquisite. How can you want to sell it. We''d like to have a look at it first. Make a comprehensive choice. "


    White peach said. This shop sells paintings and calligraphy, as well as well as well made fans and other items. Bai Tao doesn''t know Feng Shui, but he knows that the business depression of this shop has something to do with these things.


    Although the boss is average, he is wearing a long shirt. The sleeves are embroidered with bamboo patterns, but these do not match the shrewdness of his face. It can be seen that he did it deliberately for the sake of vulgarity.


    As a result, it seems a little nondescript.


    Just think about it. In such a small town, it''s strange how much business there is to open such a large business selling exquisite artistic or artistic products.


    In ancient times, there was less developed tourism than in modern times. Basically, those who bought these things were because of their love for these things or the need for furnishings.


    But rich people like to collect authentic works. And the ordinary people without money who have nothing to buy calligraphy and painting? Can''t eat can''t drink still can''t wear, put and won''t bless their family to make a fortune.So business is naturally not good. Baitao remembers that there is a big shop selling these things in this town, but it is closer to the Academy.


    In this small town, only the college students and the rich people in the town have such needs.


    This shop is relatively far away. No one will go further for these things, let alone make no difference.


    Boss Jiang''s face is a little stiff, originally looking at their clothes, although elegant, but it doesn''t look like a rich man.


    In particular, he originally only wanted to change shop as soon as possible, did not want to earn any money. But when someone comes to the door, the essence of the businessman is exposed again.


    Bai Tao saw the thought of boss Jiang at a glance.


    It is reasonable to say that some people come in and say that they want to set up the shop. The original owner should first ask about their origin, address and so on.


    After that, we discussed the business, such as price, willingness and so on.


    But as soon as the boss came up, he asked them if they really wanted to set up a shop. This exposed his eagerness.


    But he was calm and quickly returned to normal, and wanted to stand in the dominant position, which is also the essence of merchants'' heavy interest.


    So Baitao said that on purpose.


    Your shop is just a choice for us. It depends on your sincerity whether you want to make an offer or not.


    Sure enough, after boss Jiang''s face changed, his expression became more sincere and a bit depressed.


    "My surname is Jiang. I don''t know how to address you?"


    His eyes fall on Song Yu. Song Yu is the best looking. At first sight, she is the kind of dignified, but boss Jiang''s eyes go astray, and Song Yu''s eyes immediately fall on Bai Tao.


    I''m kidding. His daughter-in-law is so capable that he can''t expose himself as a "fool".


    White peach light nodded. "My husband''s family name is song, and my mother''s family name is Bai. This is my husband. These are all my family."


    Boss Jiang nodded.


    White apricot''s eyes are so bright that she thinks that elder sister is really too powerful.

 Chapter 236

    In a few words, people''s attitude towards them changed significantly.


    The girl Bai Xing is very selfish. The more people live at the bottom of the society, the more she looks at others.


    Although the hierarchy in the town and the village is not very strong, the people from the countryside are always less valued when they go to the city.


    This is very clear.


    She clearly felt that although the boss seemed eager before, but then suddenly it was not hot and cold.


    But white apricot is also a man of sense. In the village, she can rely on her sister. Parents in, was provoked to scold back.


    Anyway, the people in the village are the ones who provoke them back and forth. They are not afraid to scold them.


    Once something happens. She has her own parents to protect her, and people in the village to protect her.


    But in the town, you can''t quarrel with others just because they are slighted. But the heart will still be very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, a few words of Bai Tao make people take their attitude seriously. How can they not have more admiration for their sister?


    Bai Tao carefully asked some questions about the shop, which made boss Jiang''s attitude more and more respected. Originally, he thought that only a few people who had never seen the world came to the shop with family members. At most, he wanted to take advantage of his fancy.


    However, I didn''t expect that they would think of everything. It was obvious that they came here after careful consideration.


    And it''s not someone who hasn''t seen the world.


    However, since boss Jiang is in the business of calligraphy and painting, even though he is not a literati, he has some mediocrity.


    So there are some postures in speaking. It''s nondescript, but it''s not annoying.


    The back of the shop is a little bigger than the courtyard that Baitao and his family liked before, but there is only one draught well, no grape shelf and no trees.


    It doesn''t matter. If they want to, they can plant it. During this time, white peach is not idle.


    The number of vegetables and fruits in ancient times was not as poor as imagined. In addition, the era Baitao traverses is not a certain era in the history of the world she originally lived in.


    It seems that she has all the vegetables and fruits she knows.


    But the ancient technology is relatively backward, so many things are exclusive to the nobility. For example, fruit has some expensive ingredients.


    But these white peaches are easy to solve. Now there are three fields in her space. During this period of time, Baitao did not slack off.


    But because the food they want to eat is small.


    However, the production of space is so large that there is a flood of vegetables in the space of white peach, so she has to stop planting.


    So only three pieces of land were dug. But three fields can already grow six kinds of seeds.


    They are green vegetables. Cabbage, corn, peas, grapes. There are dates, white peach is completely do not understand how this space is going on.


    What is the order of the emergence of this plant, but every time she just common sense to pull those small drawers to put seeds.


    It''s just the right thing to grow.


    So she thinks these are the crops that space can produce right now. Although not the most common apple in previous life, it''s good to have grapes and dates.


    Baitao is going to transplant a few of them in the yard after living, and then irrigate them with spring water. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to explain the source of these fruits.


    It''s good to grow some vegetables by the way.


    After several tests. Baitao thinks that the vegetables and fruits in the space will not rot even if they are mature, which may have something to do with the space.


    But the quality of the adverse weather is inseparable from the spring water. So even if we get the spring water out, we can get better quality vegetables and fruits in theory.


    Soon. Bai Tao agreed the price and time with boss Jiang.


    Boss Jiang is a businessman. There is no reason why he valued this place. This place has beautiful scenery, water, mountains and bridges, which is poetic and picturesque.


    So I bought this place as soon as I gritted my teeth. Both the title deed and the title deed are ready-made.


    I didn''t expect business to be so bad.


    He thought that if he changed hands, it would be the best for the other party to do business in calligraphy and painting, and he could get back some money.


    Although these calligraphy and paintings are not the works of famous artists, they are better than the quantity, which cost him a lot of money.


    Of course, I hope to sell them all.


    So it''s hard to be disappointed to hear that the Bai family is going to make food.


    But it''s better to sell the shop than nothing. You have to lose money to keep this shop. And boss Jiang is also afraid of trouble.


    Simply put this place Fengshui bad things to say again. Boss Jiang also means to break the pot.


    Anyway, if you accept it, you can''t use this excuse to make trouble after you buy this shop.If he didn''t accept it, he didn''t bury his conscience even though he felt a little uncomfortable.


    This makes Baitao feel a little more good for the smart boss Jiang.


    "We don''t care. These are things that are shadowy. "


    White peach light said, but Feng Jinhua and others face has become a little hesitant, boss Jiang looked at them, know that this is an internal problem.


    Although he was worried, it was not easy to urge him. In my heart, I really have some regrets, let my mouth cheap, let me talk more.


    Well, now, in case someone else doesn''t want to go back on it, doesn''t he have to keep the shop and don''t know how much money he will pay.


    So he was full of expectations. I just hope the Bai family can make up their mind.


    Bai Tao looks at the white family and nods to them.


    "Feng Shui has something to do with everyone''s life. Boss Jiang is a big boss, but we are just ordinary people. We just want to make a living. It doesn''t get in the way."


    White peach said so is really to avoid some embarrassment.


    Boss Jiang''s face looked good immediately.


    "Mrs. song is really a pleasant person. Well, since we agree, I''ll give you another 20%. I''ll give you another 50 Liang for the whole shop and the back yard. Think of it as a good relationship. "


    Now the white family''s faces lightened.


    Although the heart is still some pimples, but the real cost-effectiveness is more important than anything.


    What''s more, boss Jiang''s business here is not very good, and it''s not a dangerous shop.


    They don''t have big dreams.


    So it doesn''t matter.


    In order to show sincerity, Baitao claims to pay half of the silver in advance. And boss Jiang also took out the house deed and the land deed, and gave the house deed first.


    The title deed is relatively more important.

 Chapter 237

    If the Bai family doesn''t give him the balance, the land will still be his. Even if the Bai family has a house lease, he can push the house at any time. It''s hard for the Bai family to say anything.


    When boss Jiang moves out his goods and some of his personal belongings and vacates the yard behind the shop, he will pay the balance.


    The Bai family is very happy that they have accomplished a great event.


    Boss Jiang promised to give him three days to empty the shop.


    White peach has a heart. Asked boss Jiang''s address, as well as home, seems to be close to him. Although the Bai family felt very strange.


    But it didn''t say anything.


    In the view of boss Jiang. The Bai family took the hot potato from him, but the benefactor could not be mentioned, but boss Jiang was at least friendly to the Bai family.


    Maybe I can be friends in the future, so I mentioned my hometown and address very generously.


    Boss Jiang has been a scholar for a long time, but it''s a pity that his descendants don''t strive for success. His mother pinned all her hopes on him.


    But he is not the material of reading, and finally failed to live up to his mother''s hope. Later, boss Jiang decided to sell his only ancestral property and go to other places to do business.


    Unexpectedly, boss Jiang, who failed in his studies, turned out to be a business man.


    When he was away from home, he was not afraid of hard work. After making a small fortune, he took his wife back to his hometown. After seeing this shop for a long time, he took a fancy to it and bought it.


    But who knows, I almost lost all my old capital these years.


    His mother forced him to sell the shop, and his wife ignored him at home all day. At the beginning, boss Jiang had just returned to his hometown. Who knew that Fengshui was not good in this place.


    And he doesn''t think that the so-called bad geomantic omen can really affect his wealth.


    What''s more, who does business from the beginning of the depression to later food and clothing?


    And before the shop is basically not open more than two months, if not really good and characteristic. Two months, let alone back to the original.


    The worse one may have only earned a few yuan, so he tried his best to buy the shop. In fact, he may be wrong.


    At this moment, the Bai family accepted it. Boss Jiang was really happy, just like a big stone in his heart had fallen to the ground.


    So the attitude is naturally good. Bai''s family strolled around the town for a while, bought some supplies, and prepared to marry Bai Tao and Song Yu first.


    "Sixth uncle, are you really going to marry this woman? Sixth uncle, are you not stupid? "


    "The emperor''s grandmother will not agree!"


    "I don''t need her approval for my business."


    Li Chenyu is really worried. His sixth uncle is worth the best woman in the world. In Li Chenyu''s heart, his sixth uncle is his idol.


    But how could his idol not marry a famous lady in the imperial capital and come to this place to find a village girl?


    "Sixth uncle, if you insist on marrying this village girl, don''t blame me for killing her."


    In fact, Li Chenyu was just angry for a moment, so he said, but he found that the air around his sixth uncle seemed to be stagnant.


    "Say that again!"


    Song Yu. No, it should be said that Li Jinghan''s voice seems to come from hell. This kind of cold, let Li Chenyu subconscious * * rise.


    Li Chenyu is the most adoring sixth uncle, but he is also the most afraid of him. Sixth uncle is not only powerful, but also very powerful.


    "I, I How dare I? By the way, does Aunt Liu have a son. If the emperor''s grandmother asks later, I really don''t know what to say. "


    Li Jinghan''s eyes flashed, and his face was a little better. The corners of his lips even had a gentle smile. While Li Chenyu was angry, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Even song Yunxuan was shocked.


    He felt that this time he and Li Chenyu came to this remote town in vain. Because Li Jinghan seems to be determined to stay in this place.


    But it doesn''t matter, Li Chenyu is still young, but song Yunxuan is not young. He and Li Jinghan are also good friends.


    So many years, how hard he lived, his heart is the most clear, since he wants this plain life.


    Then they should help him, too.


    Intellectually, it''s like this. In fact, song Yunxuan doesn''t agree that Li Jinghan is with such a woman.


    Song Yunxuan and Li Chenyu have been living in Taoyuan town for some time, and they have been working hard.


    And the results of the survey. On the premise of not disgusting Li Jinghan, we have investigated a lot of things, such as the change of Bai Tao''s character before and after.


    And their family suddenly got rich.


    But they don''t have much curiosity about this. It should only be given by Li Jinghan. After all, in his capacity, what is this silver?however. That woman also has a son. Is it true that Li Jinghan has such a hobby?


    Song Yunxuan really can''t understand. Just like Li Chenyu, people of such origin can''t choose their own wives.


    Most of them are marriages. It''s very important to find one of these people who is not so annoying.


    But song Yunxuan never thought that the famous six kings would choose such a peasant woman with children.


    It''s just incredible. Song Yunxuan thinks that if he spreads such news, the heart of the girls in the whole capital will be broken.


    And he would be killed by the girls'' saliva and tears.


    This picture is too beautiful to think about. It''s just that people like them can come out for a while under the banner of touring mountains and rivers, but they can''t come out all the time.


    Especially Li Chen Yu or empress''s direct son, such status, hit his idea person can be many.


    If anything should happen here, he would be dead. So it''s time for them to leave. So I came to ask Li Jinghan what he meant.


    If he is willing to leave together, it is naturally the best.


    After all, no matter Li Chenyu or song Yunxuan, they still don''t understand what''s good about that girl who has children, is obviously not innocent, and is still in public.


    "Do you really decide to stay here? You should know that if the people over there know it later, it will be a disaster for you and for her. "


    "She won''t allow you to marry another woman."


    Li Jinghan''s face appeared a trace of ironic smile. He raised his head and looked at Song Yunxuan faintly. Looking at such an expression, song Yunxuan was subconsciously guilty.


    "What does she want to do with me?"


    Song Yunxuan was obviously choked.

 Chapter 238

    He knew that Li Jinghan was the only one who could save her face. No, it''s Song Yu, a man who is going to marry a village woman.


    "Then your wedding..."


    "You don''t have to."


    Li Jinghan said indifferently, Li Chenyu suddenly some sad. "Uncle Liu, I''m your nephew. I can''t interfere with who you want to marry. You wouldn''t even let us go to the wedding? It''s too much. "


    Li Chenyu is still a boy of half age. In front of his respected sixth uncle, he has always been a child.


    As soon as I heard that he was married, I didn''t have to go. The boy was in a hurry.


    But Li Jinghan''s eyes don''t have any temperature. He knows that his little woman is very happy. If Li Chenyu and song Yunxuan come to him at this time, even if his little woman doesn''t doubt it, he can fry in the village.


    "I think that the people in the village think that you are a refugee businessman, and the silver is always used up. Maybe yu''er and I can pretend to be your brothers and family, and then they know that you still have relatives. Maybe your life will be better."


    Song Yunxuan said suddenly.


    Sure enough, Li Jinghan''s eyes are deep. What song Yunxuan said is reasonable.


    Not to mention the simplicity of the people in the village, but he lived in the village for so long, and more or less saw some of the bad things of the Bai family.


    So if there are several useful "brothers" to support, will people be afraid of some?


    So Li Jinghan thought about it and agreed.


    "What are you talking about? Did they have a wedding? " Li was very angry these days. He thought he could save so much money, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    And her grandson, whom she always valued, is gone.


    Guo Xiucai said that he had not come to class for several days. Li, who had complained about his grandson, was worried.


    I don''t care to quarrel with my daughter-in-law Qian.


    Zuo just blames Qian, a mother, for not teaching her children. As a matter of fact, Feng Jianlin was as clever as Feng Tianbao when he was young.


    Basically, it''s all brought by li himself. Li is selfish. Whoever she puts her hope on, she will be good to a person.


    And other people can''t be nice to him.


    And also very firmly believe that as long as other people are not good for him. After that, when the child grew up, he would only honor himself and listen to his own words.


    But so far, Li has raised so many children, including his son and grandson. Great grandchildren, basically, don''t listen to her completely.


    If you say the most obedient, or to count Feng tiegen, after all, Feng tiegen nothing, but Li did not feel that this is their own problem.


    I also feel that my behavior is called "wise".


    Feng Jianlin is missing over there. Li''s and Qian''s Gaoming dream is about to break. On the other hand, the white peach girl of the white family got married and even told them that there was no one.


    See almost all the villagers of the village to participate in the Baitao banquet.


    Li was so angry that he was all crooked.


    Qian''s voice is strange outside. She thought she was going to build a new house. Then there is no gap with the Bai family.


    So Qian''s mind has been a lot of balance.


    But suddenly something like this happened at home, and his son, who had high hopes, disappeared again. But the Bai family held a very lively wedding at this time, and invited the villagers of the whole village, so they just didn''t invite them.


    It was stuck in Qian''s throat like a fishbone.


    There are still some differences between Qian''s and Li''s positions on Feng Jianlin. After all, Qian is his mother.


    Although she resented her son''s unreliability, she found someone to pit the family''s money. But in the end, this is her own son, a piece of meat fell from her stomach.


    When she heard that Feng Jianlin was not going to school, Qian was more worried about his safety. She was worried like an ant on a hot pot.


    Now, so many things overlap. The Qian family finally broke out.


    "When it''s rare for anyone to take part in a play, our Feng family now eat meat, but some people are so rotten that they don''t even like their own parents. You''ll be struck by thunder. "


    Qian''s words are not satisfying.


    It seems that he wants to put Feng Jianlin''s affairs on the head of the Bai family. "It''s bad luck, but for them, my son would have done such a thing?"


    Qian''s swearing, passers-by, next door also don''t want to talk to her.


    Li, who is lying on the bed, thinks it is very reasonable after listening to Qian''s accusations. Her good grandson Feng Jianlin has always been very obedient and good at reading.


    How is it possible to do such a thing?


    Over there, the Feng family is thinking about it, but the good mood of the Bai family has not been affected.


    Even Mrs Lai had the cheek to eat her fill. She was so-called cannibal that she had a soft tongue and short hands. Mrs Lai''s son hasn''t been back for a long time.The old lady Lai is getting older, her health is getting worse and worse, and her mouth is not sharp any more. As she talks, her saliva splashes everywhere.


    All the good dishes are ruined.


    Because it was a water banquet for the whole village, except for the guests and relatives invited by the Bai family, all the others were sitting on the long street of the village.


    And the people at Mrs Lai''s table don''t look very well. They all stood up and left. Lai''s eyes flashed a shrewd, hurriedly put chicken legs, pork and other good things into her own * * in a big mouth.


    After eating is not enough, but also a lot of stuff into their pocket.


    Mrs Lai is so happy. She hasn''t eaten anything so delicious for a long time.


    Some villagers frowned when they saw Mrs Lai''s virtue. However, because the host''s family was very happy, and their family and relatives didn''t say anything, they were not qualified to blame Mrs Lai.


    A little further away, that''s all.


    "Apricot son, is that person last life hungry dead ghost reincarnate?"


    Pan XiuXiu and Bai Xing are about the same age, and they have a good relationship. Seeing that, the little girl is also upright, so she says with a long mouth.


    Today is a good day for Bai Tao and Song Yu to get married.


    And white apricot as aunt, besides or age, also dressed very good-looking.


    Now the skin of white apricot is also white a lot. If you look carefully, you can also see the appearance of some beauty embryo.


    Besides, the situation of Bai''s family now, if anyone can go to Bai Xing, it''s a matter of light. So although it was Bai Tao''s marriage, there were many people who asked about Bai Xing.


    Zhou was happy, but her grandmother Ye was not. She knew that her daughter''s family could be developed thanks to the fool''s grandson-in-law, who was a good-looking man. Unfortunately, she broke her head.

 Chapter 239

    As a grandmother, ye naturally felt that her daughter and granddaughter were equally good.


    Now my grandson has also gone to school. My daughter and son-in-law left the Feng family and took over to the Bai family. Originally, ye didn''t believe it. When they came here, they believed that what the two grandsons said was true.


    Ye gave birth to two boys and two daughters in his life, but he never valued boys over girls.


    Ye''s favorite daughter is precisely the youngest daughter, Zhou.


    There is another elder sister in front of the Zhou family. Today, because Bai Tao is married, the whole family has arrived. Duandi is very lively.


    Because the focus of public discussion is that Bai Xing''s family conditions are good, so we should introduce her to her mother-in-law''s family. Ye loves her husband because she had to cut off contact with her daughter''s family a few years ago.


    There''s a bit of anger. I see you. I think the old lady''s state is funny.


    "Niang, today is peach''s best day. Why do you still have a face?"


    Qiu, the eldest daughter-in-law of Ye''s family, was always shrewd and most aware of her mother-in-law''s thoughts. She said with a smile, "who says no, we apricots are the best talents."


    Ye took a look at Qiu. Another look at Zhou Ji''an, who helped to greet the guests, brightened his eyes.


    Zhou deserves to know his mother-in-law best. Seeing his sister-in-law''s expression, he knew that she was not happy and immediately changed the topic.


    "Niang, you are a man of good fortune. Tao''er has been suffering a lot these years. Go in and have a look."


    Ye''s a listen, feel is also, her big granddaughter that is suffered wrongly.


    On the other side is also the second daughter-in-law Qin looked at quietly to Qiu said: "thanks, sister-in-law is not that kind of person."


    Although the Qin family has two sons, they are not as good as Qiu''s. her eldest son, Zhou Jikang, is 20 years old. The two families rank together. He''s the second son of the Zhou family.


    The second son is only one year younger than Zhou Ji''an, but his ability is much worse.


    The child can''t read, so although Qin secretly envies Qiu, Qiu is the main event.


    Qiu frowned, but his face remained unchanged. "Come on, let''s help."


    Seeing that Qiu didn''t show any expression, Qin immediately turned his lips. She doesn''t believe it. Qiu is not a fool. Don''t you know what mother-in-law means?


    Don''t you just want to get married and let Zhou Ji''an marry Bai Xing?


    When the Qin family got married to the Zhou family, the Zhou family got married a few years later, so the relationship was not as good as that of Qiu family. However, although Qin family was not smart, she knew that her mother-in-law had a heart knot all these years.


    That''s the sister-in-law.


    She was also very curious about what kind of life this little sister-in-law lived, but now I see her. But it was a big surprise.


    I couldn''t help feeling strange.


    The sister-in-law''s home was so good. I saw two magnificent houses from a distance, although one side was not completely completed.


    It is said that they are in a hurry to do business in the town, which is nothing in the countryside.


    However, in the town, it is necessary to pay attention to a person with a right name, so the Zhou family plans to do the marriage between Bai Tao and Song Yu first.


    Master Qi, they can also drink the wedding wine by the way. They don''t have to rush again.


    After all, they get along well with master Qi, but if you want to make friends with master Qi, you don''t have to invite all of them.


    So as not to hurt the harmony. It''s better to hold a banquet before all of them are finished, and let all the masters stay to eat wine. It''s also a kind of gratitude and reward to them.


    "I''ve never seen such a generous owner and asked us to stay for dinner!"


    Master Qi has more than ten people in all, and they are arranged on a big round table. The dishes on the round table are very rich. There are fish, meat, vegetables and soup. It''s very appetizing to look at this oily one.


    It can be seen that they have made a lot of money, not to deal with them.


    "That''s right. I think this meal is worth two liang silver in the restaurant. The owner is so generous!"


    "But I heard that the daughter of the master''s wife married a fool?"


    "Shh, do you drink too much and still say such a disappointing thing at this time? Our silver and the meal money were all given by our wife''s daughter and son-in-law! "


    Some people seem to know something. He said immediately.


    It was a pity that the man who wanted to say a few words stopped talking. Originally, they always joked with master Qi about the girl.


    Now it''s the girl''s banquet.


    It is said that they have been well for a long time, even their sons. The banquet is a make-up. I''ve been to heaven and earth for a long time, but the man had an accident later. I didn''t come back.


    I just came back to make it up now.


    It''s just that one accidentally broke his head. This girl is really pitiful.


    Of course, Bai Tao didn''t know that on his big day, he was held in tears of sympathy.But even if Bai Tao knows, she won''t have any reaction. She is happy. Song Yu is a fool. Otherwise, she will marry a man she doesn''t know. That''s embarrassing.


    Besides, he had a son with the original owner.


    Bai Tao is still sitting in the room, because there is no one in Song Yu''s home. Song Yu brings silver here, even if he settled in this sweet water village.


    So Bai Tao is pulled by carriage, and Song Yu is riding a horse. He immediately hung red silk and walked around the village.


    Even so, it''s all from the village.


    No girl in the village is envious.


    Of course, there are all kinds of jealousies, including Jiang''s aunt and nephew. Jiang Xiulian only knows that Song Yu is good-looking, but she didn''t expect to be such a rich man.


    She originally wanted to play a few tricks to get that Song Yu. She looks good and has silver. Even her mother doesn''t have a word to say.


    But who knows that they even hold a banquet.


    She was so angry.


    But of course she won''t miss the free dinner, will she? This is not with aunt Jiang, and the face of reluctant sister-in-law Cui came.


    Cui''s eyes were straight when he saw the food on the banquet.


    I don''t have any idea in my heart. I haven''t eaten such a good meal even when I was in my mother''s home, let alone in the Xu family.


    Jiang Xiulian sneered, feeling that the sister-in-law had no insight, and Xu Jiangshi had to admit that even if she was a fool, the fool was better than her son.


    Heart side rare, while sour.


    Bai Tao is sitting in the room. When she looks up, she can see a vast expanse of red outside. I don''t know if her stupid husband will know how to lift her red veil.

 Chapter 240

    But anyway, sitting in the carriage all the way, Bai Tao really thought a lot. In her previous life, her life was more like going through the wind and rain, and here, there are family and friends who love themselves and love themselves.


    Finally, she can settle down. Marry the father of the child.


    The door was pushed open. Bai Tao felt that she was blushing, too. She quickly shook her head.


    I saw a pair of red shoes in front of me. The tall figure almost blocked all the light in front of her eyes.


    "Lady, lady!" The man''s eyes are bright enough to shine, but the voice is still a bit coquettish.


    A man of more than one meter eight makes a coquettish voice, which makes people feel chilly.


    But white peach is not nervous all of a sudden.


    "Don''t you help me get the cover off yet."


    White peach''s voice is not big or small, as if in coquetry general, the light of the man''s eyes suddenly more bright.


    Because it''s a wedding in the country. There''s not so much attention. There''s no Bridesmaid at the moment, and there''s no bridal chamber troublemaker.


    However, it is also because the Bai family knows that the bridegroom is not a normal person and does not want to make a fool of his son-in-law.


    That''s why I stopped all those who wanted to make a bridal chamber.


    "The bridegroom is so beautiful! I''ll find one like that in the future. " White peach''s ear is very sensitive, suddenly heard a little girl''s voice.


    "What do you think of me?"


    "You look so ugly, I don''t want you!"


    "You don''t think I''m not good-looking now, but when I grow up, I''ll be better looking than that fool!"


    "Qian Dongsheng, you are so shameless!"


    White peach heard the voice outside, can''t help laughing, who said that only modern children are precocious? Ancient children were also precocious.


    She remembers that Qian Dongsheng seems to be the nephew of Qian''s family. He is only nine years old this year.


    Nine year old children have already begun to miss their daughter-in-law.


    Suddenly a bright eyes, white peach saw a silly big man standing in front of their own, do not know why, a bit more shy heart.


    "What are you staring at me for?"


    "Good looking, lady!"


    The man laughs a little silly, but the white peach''s face can''t help reddening. In the man''s opinion, although the woman in front of him doesn''t have a phoenix crown or too much decoration. The beautiful long black hair became a ruyi bun with an ordinary flower hairpin on it.


    White peach''s skin is very white, so the face powder is not very thick, but it is more white and tender than when there is no powder, a pair of beautiful apricot eyes with a bit of water.


    She''s the most moving girl in the world.


    At this time, he has to pretend to be a fool. It''s really hard for Song Yu.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise outside. There are toasts and meat eaters. Everyone knew not to disturb the newly married couple in the room.


    After all, cannibalism is short, and we all know about the Bai family. Of course, no one is not smart, but also to make a bridal chamber.


    The long street of Tianshui village is full of banquets, but at this time, I suddenly heard the carriage on the path.


    People subconsciously raised their heads and saw several carriages coming to sweet water village.


    "Whose relative is this? Oh, it''s a good day. When the Bai family got married, they just came to have a drink and get lucky. "


    Someone said.


    "You think everyone is like you." His mother-in-law gave him a white look, but he didn''t say the rest. After all, they came to the banquet. Instead of offending the Bai family.


    "Yes, yes, it looks like a rich man. I don''t know whose relatives are in our village."


    "Who else is it? Now the Bai family is the best in our village."


    A middle-aged woman said in a strange tone. More or less with a bit of jealousy. After all, Bai''s life is really the first in the village.


    It is said to have opened a food shop in the town.


    This also made the women in the village feel more or less alive. If you can take advantage of this banquet to make friends with the Bai family and go to the town to help, you will get a lot of money every month.


    But think about it. There are three aunts in the Bai family, and there are people in the Zhou family. That Zhou''s family has not contacted for so many years.


    All of a sudden, they began to contact again, but there were many people gossiping. But now they are consciously closed.


    But the people on the carriage seemed to have come to the Bai family, and they immediately put down their dishes and began to talk.


    The Bai family is also a little strange. They don''t know this handsome young man. Whose family is this?


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m song Yunxuan. It''s Song Yu''s cousin. This is our nephew. My cousin is at odds with the family. Our uncle and nephew saw him last time in town. "


    "We made a special inquiry, but we didn''t expect that he decided to get married and have children here, even if the relationship between him and his family was stiff. The relationship between our two brothers will not be stiff. This is a little bit of our intention. Please don''t refuse. "Song Yunxuan arched his hand.


    The crowd burst into flames.


    "It''s the man''s family. No wonder they are so handsome. Everyone in the family is so handsome."


    "I don''t know if there''s a matchmaker!" I don''t know who said it, but there was a commotion in the crowd.


    Jiang Xiulian, in particular, originally thought about how to pry the corner of Baitao, but now she has been fascinated by song Yunxuan.


    On one side of the river where do not know his niece''s mind.


    But before Jiang Xiulian came, the door of the White House was blocked by a group of people.


    The Bai family had to stop. "All kinds of folks eat well and drink well. There are so many people today, and the reception is not good. Please forgive me


    This time, the Bai family also spent a lot of money. They held a long street banquet to entertain the whole village.


    Because of this, almost all the tables did not enter Bai''s house. They were placed on the streets of the village and at the door of every household. It''s about a normal door.


    Zhou, Feng Jinhua, ye see song Yunxuan and Li Chenyu, their faces show a warm smile.


    "It would be nice to have people here. What are you doing with so many gifts?"


    Qiu Shi and Qin Shi stare at the gifts pouring in like fish. Song Yunxuan has a warm smile on his face.


    "Yes, anyway, he is my cousin. Can we meet him? "


    Song Yunxuan said sincerely.


    "But the two children have entered the bridal chamber."


    Song Yunxuan''s face was still smiling, but Li Chenyu was not calm. "How..."


    Song Yunxuan glared at him. No one can change what Li Jinghan has decided. Now they have to go back, and they can only bless him for a while.

 Chapter 241

    "Brother song, why don''t you let me in to see my sixth uncle?"


    Song Yunxuan has been politely answering Zhou''s and other people''s questions, without any impatience, which Li Chenyu is too young.


    As soon as someone asks them if they have a family, he looks very strange, just like the cat who has been trampled on the tail.


    It was song Yunxuan who prevaricated with his nephew''s shyness.


    "It''s your sixth uncle who doesn''t want to see you. Don''t you see that? " Song Yunxuan is riding a horse, so is Li Chenyu. The coachman followed the carriage.


    Li Chenyu was silent for a moment. "I really didn''t think that uncle Liu''s wedding would be like this. How uncle Liu put up with those women."


    Li Chenyu is a little crazy.


    Those women saw them as if they were going to strip them away, so Li Chenyu admired his brother song, who was calm and able to deal with them freely.


    Of course, he admired Liushu even more and even married other people''s daughter.


    And the kid. Li Chenyu has to admit that he looks like uncle Liu. He is a little child born by a village woman


    And in the village, people despise Jiang Xiulian very much. They didn''t expect that a daughter of Huang Hua''s eldest daughter would rush to find a man.


    Even though we all know that these two men are excellent, they are Song Yu''s brothers and nephews.


    If you can connect with them or be liked by them, you will be carefree for the rest of your life.


    But more people are still very rational, Song Yu a leave home have so much silver, so the Song family is how rich ah!


    Can a girl from a family like theirs enter such a family?


    It''s lucky for Bai Tao. His ancestral grave is full of smoke. He has already given birth to a baby. Besides, Song Yu is stupid and has left the Song family, so Bai Tao is married to Song Yu.


    What is Jiang Xiulian? How dare you go up and hook up with other people?


    The servant girls at home are more beautiful than you.


    But what do other people think, but no one in the white family to do wedding when out to pick things up, after all, cannibal mouth soft, take short hands.


    But at the same time, I despised Jiang Xiulian very much.


    Originally, I thought that this jiangxiulian was pretty good. Jiangxiulian''s facial features were pretty pretty. And I''m not married.


    Therefore, several families are interested in her.


    After all, everyone wants a good-looking daughter-in-law.


    At this moment, the people who originally liked her also began to think about it. No one wants this restless woman.


    This is not white to his head with a green hat son?


    Jiang Xiulian doesn''t know that her reputation in Tianshui village is bad. She feels very sorry. Now she has a crush on Song Yunxuan.


    Although Song Yu is delicate, he is a fool and has already married. But song Yunxuan is not the same, that is, a good childe, or a healthy person.


    Who would like his man to be a fool?


    Before meeting song Yunxuan, Jiang Xiulian felt that even Song Yu was a fool. Anyway, he looks good and has money.


    But now Jiang Xiulian doesn''t think so.


    But Jiang didn''t have much confidence in his niece''s idea.


    Because what kind of person is that song Gongzi?


    Where can I get a family like them? This time, Jiang felt that his niece''s heart was bigger, but it was not her own daughter. She didn''t worry about such things.


    It''s not easy for everyone to eat and drink. It''s dark.


    However, the people in the village enjoyed themselves very much, and some people took advantage of the dark to pack all the food away. For such a thing, the white family also turned a blind eye, but ye''s some can''t go on.


    Ye and her man worked hard for most of their lives, raising two sons and two daughters. The conditions at home are pretty good.


    She is also frugal.


    But I can''t rub the sand in my eyes. I can''t see such behavior. But her daughter entertained people from the same village, even if she was not willing to. It''s hard to say.


    Now Feng Jinhua has called Ye. "Elder sister, I''ve been busy all day. You haven''t eaten. Let''s go. We''ve all reserved food in the house. Let''s have some first."


    Feng Jinhua said with a smile. This makes Ye''s face look better.


    After a day here, ye finally felt relieved, and now her daughter is enjoying a happy life.


    Mother in law is not a difficult person to get along with. Men are obedient and children are proud.


    "Don''t hang out with your sister. You''re a boy. Play with uncle Jianmu and brother Ann." Qin''s love for his grandson. Zhou Lei, only four years old, said.


    "Your uncle and your brother ANN are studying now. If you play with them more, you can go to study later."


    Zhou looked coldly and felt that the second sister-in-law was still like this. Every family has its own difficult classics, but the Zhou family''s life is relatively better.The two sisters in law of his mother''s family, Zhou, knew that Qiu was a sensible person, but had their own careful thinking.


    The second sister-in-law, Qin, sometimes does some shit. But thanks to someone who can control her.


    "What are you talking about? What''s the relationship between the ability to read and who to play with? " Zhou Guangbing scolds him. Guoguo of the elder brother''s family has been playing with his younger brother Zhou Lei since he was a child. However, when he is here, Qin''s family asks Zhou Lei not to play with Guoguo, which is really hurtful to children.


    "Well, sister-in-law, that''s not what I mean."


    Qin was scolded by his man, and then suddenly remembered that although Guoguo was a girl, Qiu had always been very fond of her granddaughter.


    Guoguo is Qiu''s eldest granddaughter, named Zhou Ying and Guoguo.


    Zhou Lei, Qin''s own grandson, was nicknamed Xiaoshi.


    "Go to play. Play with your brother Ann. If you have candy, grab it yourself. Don''t eat too much. Look at your brothers."


    Qiu told Guoguo. Got grandma''s command, fruit fruit this just took Zhou Lei''s hand to go to the backyard.


    Thanks to the Zhou family, there are so many rooms now. Even if there are so many people in the Zhou family, there is no crowd.


    It''s just that with more people and more children, there will inevitably be more things.


    A few big, white apricot with, white apricot this girl is not shy, not a girl''s appearance, but talk and smile is not unfamiliar.


    Qiu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled as he listened to the crisp laughter of the white apricot in the west chamber.


    In the evening, Qiu said to Zhou Guangliang, "I see what mother means. Does she mean to let xing''er be our daughter-in-law?"


    Zhou Guangliang used to be a cook. When his niece got married, he had to do it himself.


    It''s just that his hands were scalded later. Almost all of them were taken over by his eldest son, Zhou Jiping. He gave some advice.


    At this moment, he was too tired to say a word. When he heard Qiu murmuring, he almost snored.


    He was pushed hard by Qiu.

 Chapter 242

    "I''m talking to you."


    Qiu''s voice is a bit discontented. Zhou Guangliang doesn''t like to talk. He usually works at home.


    It''s just that the Zhou family is different from the Feng family. First, he worked as a chef disciple in taohuaxiang. Later, when he was scalded, he went home to recuperate. He has a reputation in the village and at home.


    It''s just that Qiu and his wife don''t pay attention to these.


    Qiu gave birth to two sons and a daughter for Zhou Guangliang. The couple have a good relationship. Although Zhou Ji Ping is not as promising as Zhou Ji''an, his victory lies in honesty.


    As for Zhou Rong, his temperament is similar to Qiu''s. Her grandmother was not well some days ago, and Qiu couldn''t leave for a while. Her daughter Zhou Rong took the initiative to take care of her grandmother.


    I''m not at Bai''s at the moment.


    "Why don''t you talk to me when I talk to you?"


    Qiu Shi said, Zhou Guangliang suddenly sober, "what do you want to say?"


    "I see Niang''s meaning, is want to point out white apricot that wench to us Anne son?"


    Zhou Guangliang listened. There was a moment''s silence. As the eldest son, although he was a bit dull, he was not stupid. His mother Ye''s mind, he can still guess a few points.


    His mother, Ye Shi, was also strong when she was young. After a long time, life at home was better. His hand was scalded, and this happened to his younger sister''s family.


    Her former mother-in-law had such a temper. Ye did not know how many tears she shed behind her back. Zhou Guangliang knew all this in his heart.


    Just because he was clear, so as the eldest son, he was more clear about Ye''s mind.


    Seeing that he was silent, Qiu was worried.


    "After an''er, she will take part in the imperial examination, but she can''t guarantee it."


    Qiu also loves Zhou''s sister-in-law. She thinks it''s good to see Bai Xing, but it''s certainly different for an aunt to see her niece and a mother-in-law to see her daughter-in-law.


    At this moment know Ye Shi have this idea, and own man also acquiesce, Qiu Shi immediately anxious.


    However, Qiu is a smart man. He knows that the brothers and sisters of the Zhou family have a good relationship. Therefore, she should pay more attention to the propriety of her speech, so that Zhou Guangliang can''t feel that she dislikes his own niece.


    This will destroy her image in Zhou Guangliang''s heart, and even destroy the feelings between them.


    But she''s a mother. Zhou Guangliang is also a father. For the sake of his children, there will never be any contradiction.


    So Qiu is a smart woman. So she relaxed for a moment and said:


    "it''s not that I don''t like the girl xing''er. I also think she is very good, beautiful and lively. I like her very much."


    "But our family are all digging in the dirt. If Ann wants to get ahead in the future, she can do more than that. It''s up to people to recommend it. "


    "It''s not that I''m snobbish. For the sake of an''er''s well-being, I also have my own selfishness. I want to find a helpful wife for him."


    With Qiu''s words, Zhou Guangliang understood.


    Zhou Guangliang knows that his wife has a lot of thoughts, but for so many years, her heart is toward the Zhou family and their master.


    So Zhou Guangliang turned a blind eye. What''s more, what his wife said was very close to his heart. Son is his own son, how can he not care?


    "Do you want ANN to marry Mr. Zhang''s daughter?"


    He was silent for a moment, "Wenjun that child grew up with us Ji''an, now also 16 years old."


    Mr. Zhang is Zhou Ji''an''s teacher and the only scholar in Chunshu village. He takes good care of Zhou Ji''an.


    It can be said that Zhou Ji''an is his favorite student. Zhang Wenjun is Mr. Zhang''s only daughter.


    "Yes. The child has been waiting for Ji''an for so many years... "


    Qiu said, pausing for a moment.


    "When I was 16 years old, I had a lot of peace in my stomach."


    Said, her face rare with a bit shy, but it was dark, Zhou Guangliang did not see.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Guangliang sighed.


    In fact, Zhang Wenjun''s infatuation with his son, coupled with her father Zhang Xiucai''s kindness to his son, Zhou Guangliang knew it in his heart.


    It''s just that Zhang Xiucai is upright and incorruptible. He never used this to threaten them.


    But Zhang Xiucai is not a fool. Wen Jun that wench took a fancy to the thing of Ji''an, how can not know?


    So we usually take more care of Ji''an. Just waiting for their man to put forward, after all, such things can''t be put forward by their woman first.


    But ye doesn''t seem to be very clear about these things. Over the years, Ye has been thinking about her daughter. And Zhou Ji''an is promising, Ye''s concern is relatively less.


    It''s normal to think about it. It''s all from her stomach. And ye''s is not a son over daughter.


    It''s all around you. A good child, of course, is not as good as not around, a bad child makes her more concerned.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell my mother about it tomorrow."


    With Zhou Guangliang''s guarantee. Qiu''s heart was put down.I just don''t know what Zhou Ji''an means.


    But Qiu felt that Zhou Ji''an had always been informal, and that the child was smart when he was young, so it was impossible that he could not see Wenjun''s mind clearly.


    Speaking of Zhang Wenjun, Qiu is satisfied. The scholar''s daughter is gentle, gentle, friendly and polite.


    She''s pretty, too. How to look, how to make people like it. Qiu Shi thinks, such a boudoir daughter, his son unless is blind, otherwise impossible do not like.


    Besides, with Zhang Xiucai, his son would not object to taking care of other people''s money.


    The next day, when ye''s idea of matchmaking became more and more obvious. Before Zhou Guangliang could take his mother to one side to talk, Zhou took ye to one side.


    Zhou has been watching Li and Qian''s faces in Feng''s house for so many years.


    In fact, even she didn''t realize how much love she had. In fact, she saw it from what her mother had done after she came.


    Her mother''s mind.


    Although Zhou''s family is living well now, she doesn''t think her sister-in-law is willing to. Ji''an is a sensible child. The book is also well read.


    Worthy of the best girl.


    Although Zhou didn''t think his daughter was bad, Ji''an was a scholar. Her daughter


    It''s self-evident that the Zhou family still has this.


    "What are you pulling me for?" Ye is not very clear. "Niang, you still think that xing''er is a three-year-old child. She is so old, do you need Ji''an to accompany her?"


    "That apricot son is a wench, she also big now, a person runs to run to and fro of, again meet what uneasy good person how to do?"


    Ye said disapprovingly.


    "Niang, do you really don''t know my sister-in-law''s mind or pretend you don''t?"


    Although Ye is old, he can see and hear clearly. He can understand everything. After hearing this, he is stunned for a while, and then hums coldly.


    "She thought I didn''t know!"


    "Niang, you know the elder sister-in-law, then you still..." Zhou frowned and looked very embarrassed.

 Chapter 243

    "I can''t decide my grandson''s marriage?" Ye was not happy when he heard that. In fact, ye didn''t like Qiu either.


    On the contrary, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law usually have a good relationship.


    Qiu had three children. The eldest son inherited his father''s career. Although he was not as promising as the second, he was more honest and could stand the family business.


    Second, needless to say, he has been a scholar since he was young. It''s the pride of the Zhou family.


    The third is a girl, good-looking. Polite, to her grandmother is even better, no, to her grandmother is filial.


    So I feel my conscience. Ye was not dissatisfied with Qiu.


    But in Zhou Ji''an''s marriage, ye thought about her daughter, who suffered so much that she had a better life.


    Bai Jianmu is still young, and now he is also reading books. Ye feels very good.


    Peach that wench also can be regarded as the bittersweet. Of course, the little girl''s marriage is the thing that the couple should worry about.


    In Ye''s opinion. Although the white apricot girl doesn''t look as neat as the white peach, her skin is a little bit black. It''s nothing bad.


    Why isn''t Pei Ji''an worthy?


    What''s more, if they married to the Zhou family, she, as a grandmother, and Qiu, as an aunt, would be able to treat them badly?


    Bai Tao didn''t sleep very well. Last night, this guy turned over to her, pressed her arm, and kicked the quilt. Bai Tao never thought that Song Yu would sleep so badly.


    When there was no house at home before, he and his son slept together with themselves.


    I haven''t seen him like this.


    Baitao doesn''t know that it was before, but now it is now. Looking at the delicate and delicious little lady, she can''t eat and pretends to be stupid. It''s really not human''s business.


    For the first time in one''s life, one feels the deep malice of heaven.


    If he had known that, he wouldn''t have acted silly.


    But if you don''t pretend to be stupid, can you marry your daughter-in-law so quickly? With that woman''s shrewdness, Song Yu felt uncertain for the first time.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the daughter-in-law has got it, and the son is his own. Take your time. But the woman thought he was a fool. She took off his clothes without scruple in front of him. Although she didn''t take off all of them, she just took off a coat, but the white inner garment, which was not even close to the body, made his blood flow.


    Song Yu never felt this way.


    A woman''s smooth and delicate neck. For the first time in her life, Song Yu felt out of control because of her beautiful jaw, white ankles and carved toes.


    So he just wanted to think of a way, that is to pretend that his sleep is not good.


    But he found that in this way, he would often touch the white peach, which would make him more difficult.


    He didn''t sleep almost all night, but he couldn''t be known by this woman.


    So. When Baitao gets up, he gets up. But I''m still pretending to be sleeping. Baitao was tossed all night last night.


    It''s not the "toss" in the traditional sense, but it''s not much different. I didn''t sleep well at night.


    Fortunately, there were not so many modern entertainment projects in ancient times, so Baitao got enough sleep in ancient times.


    If you don''t have a good rest for one or two days, it''s no big deal.


    Bai Tao got into bed together and heard the conversation between her mother and grandma. Maybe they didn''t notice. They were whispering in the side of her new house.


    "Mother, I don''t mean you can''t be the master, but you have to take care of your sister-in-law?"


    "If I agree, Ji''an will, and she has nothing to say."


    Ye''s mouth is hard. It seems that I can''t wipe away my face. At this moment, Zhou also found the trick.


    She was a little worried before.


    Zhou knew that his sister-in-law Qiu was a good man, but others had their own selfish intentions. Moreover, Zhou''s heart also has some inferiority.


    Although her daughter doesn''t feel bad, Ji''an is a scholar. She has a bright future in the future. Where is her silly girl worthy of?


    If Ji''an had been born five or six years earlier, Zhou would not have objected at that time.


    To be honest. Although she is a sister, Bai Tao and Bai Xing are very different in appearance and character. Besides, from Zhou''s point of view.


    Peach has the ability.


    But it''s too late to say that. Peach is my sister, and all the children have been born. It is impossible to allocate to Ji''an.


    "Niang, anyway, if xing''er marries her, her sister-in-law is also her mother-in-law. Do you have the heart to say that I won''t please her?"


    Ye''s a listen, immediately eyes stare big, "she dares!" But then he felt guilty.


    Her lips faltered.


    In fact, she also knows that her daughter-in-law is someone else''s mother-in-law, but ye is used to being strong, and she is in charge of the family.Mr. Zhou doesn''t like to interrupt.


    It''s all up to her, but ye is not that kind of ruthless person. She just took it for granted. I think the two children are of the same age.


    How nice it is for unmarried men and unmarried women. What''s more, my daughter has suffered for so many years. If her granddaughter marries back to her home, she will at least be given a Paitou.


    But I didn''t think of my daughter-in-law Qiu.


    It''s normal for a mother to think of her children first and then her daughter-in-law.


    It''s all the pains of being a mother.


    Bai Tao was so frightened that she overheard her mother and grandmother talking about her sister''s marriage.


    You still want to promise your sister to your cousin?


    If we put it in modern times, it''s the chaos of chiguoguo!


    No way. She must stop it, but listen, Bai Tao feels that her mother Zhou seems to be able to persuade Ye.


    White peach also met grandma Ye''s side when she put on makeup, but she still remembered Ye''s in the memory of the original owner.


    Ye''s looks similar to Zhou''s in three or four points, not fat or thin, the maintenance is pretty good, it can be seen that Zhou''s life is really good.


    Filial piety, no life pressure, people naturally appear young. But maybe it''s because of the deep wrinkles on Zhou''s forehead, which can be seen as the result of the depression all the year round.


    It looks old.


    Her lips were tight, which showed that she was a stubborn person.


    I just don''t know how my mother will persuade her.


    "Mother, anyway, if xing''er really married Ji''an, her sister-in-law would be her mother-in-law. Even if you were there, xing''er would not be wronged. Do you think she would be happy?"


    "My sister-in-law is not happy. Even if she doesn''t show it, she is always a pimple. At that time, you are kind-hearted. You think the two children are a good match, but you are kind-hearted to do something bad."


    "Besides, xing''er may not like Ji''an. That wench you don''t see already 15 years old, but in the heart or a child. There is a reason for Tao''er. She suffered a lot. "


    "Now that the conditions at home are good, I want to keep Apricot for a few more years."

 Chapter 244

    "If I had to intervene in the marriage between the eldest brother and the second brother, you would have been uncomfortable, wouldn''t you? You forget that she was fond of her own niece and wanted to give it to her elder brother


    Zhou said. Face as if with some memories.


    The life of the Zhou family was not as good as it is now. When Zhou''s parents were there, his family was also a big family.


    The last meal is not the next. Fortunately, the whole family is hardworking, and they will not starve to death. They will be able to eat slowly.


    Ye''s temperament was not strong at that time. After all, she was not the master of the country.


    Old man Zhou is the youngest at home. There are two elder brothers and one elder sister, so her daughter-in-law doesn''t care.


    Just because I don''t care, I have a good relationship with my mother-in-law Lu.


    It''s just that Mr. Zhou''s mother, Lu Shi, is a soft hearted person. At the beginning, there was nothing at home, but she had to pity her mother''s family.


    I want to move everything to my mother''s home.


    Even a few children in the family get married, she wants to choose the right person from her mother''s family.


    Ye knew that her mother-in-law was frightened by famine in her early years.


    After all, if two families are separated, the pressure will be much less.


    At the beginning, Zhou Guangliang was an apprentice in taohuaxiang, but he always had face. After learning a craft, it will be a golden rice bowl.


    So at that time, the matchmaker broke the door of the house, and Zhou Guangliang became a good man in shiliba village.


    Her mother-in-law, Lu Shi, wanted to tell Zhou Guangliang about her niece.


    Ye''s heart is not happy.


    It''s not that ye dislikes that little Lu. As a matter of fact, little Lushi is a man with a low brow and looks ok.


    But ye is not happy. The main reason is that if I follow my mother-in-law''s advice this time, it will be more endless.


    The Zhou family is the Zhou family. It''s right to help the Lu family as a relative, but the Zhou family can''t support the whole Lu family. It''s impossible for everyone to go to Zhoujia.


    So ye is not willing to say anything. For this matter, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law also had a big conflict, which later led to the separation of the Zhou family. Lu never gave her a good face again.


    Fortunately, although old Zhou didn''t like to talk, he was on Ye''s side in this matter.


    Ye has been very strong since then. She is a woman and old man Zhou. With a pair of hands to live, over the better. He also hired Qiu to enter his son Zhou Guangliang.


    It turned out that her eyes were right, and Qiu was very respectful to her after entering the door. She loves her brother and sister and takes good care of her son.


    He also gave birth to two sons and a daughter.


    It''s all the people you like. What''s wrong? Later, when her mother-in-law was dying, her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were able to reconcile their differences.


    Sure enough, Ye''s lips could not help pursing.


    Looking at his favorite daughter, he said. While sincerely looking at themselves, eyes with memories. And some tears.


    I was also moved.


    Is she going to be the same as her mother-in-law, because she is angry with her daughter-in-law all her life?


    My daughter is right. Put yourself in one''s shoes. Besides, with Ye''s understanding of Qiu, she has always done things well. If she also likes xing''er, then she doesn''t need to be an old woman.


    In other words, Qiu was not happy.


    Ye can''t think of it. It''s very easy to think of it.


    She sighed slowly for a long time. Looking at the Zhou family lovingly.


    "My mother is confused, but my daughter knows."


    With that, I can''t help feeling that my daughter, Zhou Xiulan, was not very well when she was a child. Because ye''s temperament is strong, when she was pregnant with Xiulan last week, she was very old and didn''t know she was pregnant at all.


    So Zhou Xiulan almost disappeared.


    Later, it was finally saved, so I was not in good health after I was born. Until I was five years old, my body was much better.


    So the Zhou family grew up in the Zhou family.


    You can imagine how serious ye and Zhou were when he told Zhou about his mother-in-law''s family, but he didn''t expect to push his daughter into the fire pit.


    Therefore, Ye has a deep sense of guilt for her daughter.


    Even at the expense of her favorite grandson to make up for her.


    She thinks her grandson is promising. If she marries her daughter''s daughter to him, then the two families will get closer.


    Even if they lost their son with the old man, they couldn''t miss their daughter.


    In fact, ye thinks too much, because they have been together for so many years, and the relationship between brother and sister is very good.


    Therefore, even if they can''t become parents, Zhou Guangliang and Zhou Guangbing can''t ignore their little sister.Zhou Wenxiu and his family didn''t have time to come here this time. They said they arrived today.


    Now I have heard Zhou Wenxiu''s voice.


    "Niang, I know what your worry is, but even if xing''er doesn''t marry Ji''an, do you think there''s something wrong with my family in the future, and my elder brother and sister-in-law won''t help us? We are all counting on my nephew''s father


    Zhou''s words completely dispelled Ye''s idea.


    When the mother and daughter left, they didn''t find Qiu standing in the corner. His eyes were full of tears.


    When she married, the Zhou family was not as rich as they are now, and they just had enough to eat.


    She just likes Zhou Guangliang''s honesty. She is still an apprentice in taohuaxiang, and she will have a craft book in the future.


    Her mother-in-law Ye is also an open-minded person.


    She also tried her best to take good care of her husband and treat her younger sister-in-law and younger brother-in-law, but Qiu didn''t expect that Zhou would be so considerate of herself.


    Originally, she also urged Zhou Guangliang to go to ye to make it clear.


    But did not expect that Zhou first step to find ye, said the words, let her completely burst of tears.


    In fact, she can understand ye, which mother is not the first to consider their own children? So ye''s practice is not wrong.


    But her grandson is also her son, regardless of her meaning, decided his son''s marriage, if Qiu said there was no discomfort, it must be false.


    But now listening to my sister-in-law''s profound understanding, Qiu was very moved.


    At the same time, I told myself that I must be good to my sister-in-law''s family in the future. My sister-in-law''s family are all sensible and good people.


    At least from yesterday to today, Qiu saw that Zhou''s status at home was not low, and her new mother-in-law was kind.


    It is said that three daughters have been born, and all of them have been married out. It''s hard to see whether they are good or not.


    But my brother-in-law wants my sister-in-law to be the master of everything, and my children are obedient and sensible. So her sister-in-law is sensible, so their family will not be too bad.


    It''s worth it.

 Chapter 245

    Qiu wiped his tears and walked away, but he was determined to be kind to his sister-in-law.


    "Elder sister, why are you here today?" Over there, Zhou and ye have gone out to receive the late Zhou.


    Big Zhou''s character is crisp, ranking third. It''s only bigger than the Zhou family, but it''s the eldest daughter. But not as popular as Zhou.


    But big Zhou is kind-hearted and never envies his sister.


    Her man''s name is Zhao Wancheng. She turned out to be a mountain merchant. Zhao Wancheng didn''t learn well when he was young. I don''t like helping in the field.


    At that time, people in the village did not say much about him. It is said that Lao Zhao''s family gave birth to such a son only after committing crimes in their last life.


    However, Zhao Wancheng still refused to stay at home to farm, running around all year round. When they got old, they refused to get married, and the Zhao family were worried.


    But did not expect to find a matchmaker asked, unexpectedly all in shirk. The old couple of the Zhao family have two daughters in their life. They have only one son. They know that no one has a crush on their son.


    I''m afraid I''m going to be a bachelor.


    I almost got angry.


    This forced Zhao Wancheng to farm well at home, so they could give him a good marriage and find a daughter-in-law to live well.


    Zhao Wancheng was detained by his parents and had no choice. After planting land at home for two years, he refused to do so. He secretly ran out with the old couple behind his back.


    The Zhao family were so angry that they almost didn''t want to recognize the son. At this time, the matchmaker brought good news. It is said that the big girl of the Zhou family seems to be optimistic about their family''s success.


    At first, the Zhao family refused to believe it.


    After all, they are honest farmers. They don''t have much insight or ideas. They just think that they should live a down-to-earth life.


    What can I do with all that stuff?


    Even they know that their son is worthless. In the eyes of their honest peasants, they do not farm. If you don''t stay at home, it''s not practical and promising.


    But I didn''t expect that there was still a girl in the picture?


    Is this really weird?


    So the old couple wanted to see the girl herself, not to be deaf, dumb or unsound.


    The country people are superstitious and think that those with defects are immoral. They have done too much, so they are so miserable.


    So whose child is missing an arm or broken leg, or can''t see or hear. If the conditions at home are good, it''s OK.


    If the family conditions are not good, it is looked down upon.


    But after the old couple went to see it, they found that Da Zhou was a hardworking, kind-hearted and refreshing girl, and she was also good-looking.


    And the situation of the Zhou family is not very good.


    But their daughter is married, and it doesn''t have much influence. The old couple are very happy.


    They were busy getting their son back. To tell him about it, Zhao Wancheng refused to agree at first.


    Later, he went to Chunshu village to have a look in person and agreed.


    The old couple of the Zhao family married Da Zhou in such a happy way. Big Zhou''s stomach is also prosperous, and in front of relatives to earn them enough face.


    Therefore, the Zhou family and their parents in law get along very well.


    Bai Tao once heard about this aunt by accident. I admire this aunt in my heart.


    It''s not only her character, but also her relationship with her parents in law and family management.


    Bai Tao had no family in her previous life, and she was alone. In this life, this man still came to their home. Although Bai Tao admired the Zhou family, he was glad that he didn''t have a mother-in-law.


    She once heard that the problem of getting along with her parents-in-law has been a big problem for thousands of years.


    So just heard, white peach is very admire.


    When he was not married, he was the eldest daughter of the family. At that time, the family had just separated, and the younger sister was in poor health.


    Therefore, I take good care of my younger sister Zhou.


    At this moment, I love my family, and naturally I am very close to Bai Tao, my niece.


    "Oh, my aunt should fight. I didn''t even have time to take part in our peach wedding. It''s all my aunt''s and your uncle''s. don''t give up, peach. "


    Zhou is a real person. No matter how much you say, it''s better to do a real thing.


    There was also a big family. Zhou gave birth to three children, two sons and one daughter. In addition to the little girl''s daughter, both sons became parents and had children.


    Today''s big Zhou is also a grandmother level person.

 Chapter 246

    White peach looked, big Zhou looked even younger than Zhou. Sure enough, a happy life can delay aging.


    Zhou''s life in the Feng family has been really hard these years.


    Although Baitao uses the spring water in the space to support her, she can''t get rid of the wrinkles on her face in a short time.


    However, the two sisters are still the same intimate.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "The child is polite to me. If you''re polite to your aunt, you''ve lost your head. "


    Mr. Zhou deserves to be a person who does business outside all the year round. Is that different?


    "Where is my sister Qiaolan?"


    "That wench just arrived here and went crazy with that wench of apricot son." Say big Zhou''s eye ground also flash a silk helpless.


    In fact, Zhao Qiaolan''s temperament is not jumping off. On the contrary, she is very quiet. According to the old saying, it''s nothing like Zhao Wancheng and the great Zhou couple.


    Just she and white apricot the same year, white apricot that wench very jump off. Almost the same age, she pulled them out to play together.


    On hearing this, Zhou immediately said, "don''t cover up for my crazy girl. Qiao son so clever child, she can go out with apricot son crazy. Or I don''t believe what apricot dragged her out. "


    "All good, two children''s temperament just complement each other, qiao''er introverted, xing''er extroverted, plus I see several wenches! When I go back, I tell my girl that she must be envious. "


    Qiu Shi smell speech, smile to say, also can be regarded as give two elder sister-in-law face.


    Big Zhou and Zhou looked at each other and laughed.


    In the Zhou family, Baitao has only one daughter, Zhou Rong. It is said that Zhou Rong is very popular at home.


    But Bai Tao knew that the girl was doing her filial duty for her mother Qiu.


    Besides, if the relatives of the Bai family don''t know, it''s huge.


    The three aunts are all grannies. The married girls don''t mention it. Only the relatives of their own family come here. You can fill the room.


    Fortunately, Bai''s new house is big.


    The yard next door is almost finished. It''s almost finished. I can barely clean it up.


    And it''s absolutely not bad.


    This, white peach is very lucky in ancient times, if in modern times, just built houses are formaldehyde. Where can I live?


    There were not so many things in ancient times.


    When the house is repaired, people can live in it.


    So many relatives are able to live. A few days later, the Bai family also sent their relatives away.


    But the Bai family became famous in the village for a while.


    At the beginning, everyone laughed at Bai Tao. They thought she was a good girl and her family was ruined. They didn''t know who she was. The worst thing was that she was upset.


    In particular, the girl who is determined to give birth to the child is not sure if she is stupid.


    But now people in the village began to envy her.


    I think she''s lucky. She suffered humiliation at the beginning. That''s why we have a good life now. This banquet is called a luxury. It almost covers the whole village.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Anyway, I just missed the Feng family.


    Along with the relatives who live with the Feng family, there are no water seats at the door.


    But they were all invited. I''m qualified to participate.


    Most of the people in the village are not well-off. When there is a banquet or a happy event, they all borrow dishes, chopsticks, tables and chairs from each other.


    At the beginning, the Feng family thought that even if they were adopted, they were their own parents. If they didn''t go to the Bai family to have dinner, it seemed that they could win back some self-esteem.


    But Qian still put out his own chair and table early, referring to the appearance of other people''s home.


    When the time comes, if the white family put the food on the table. They can have something cheap, too.


    She thought about it all. If it''s cheap, it''s useless. Since I was cheated out of ten Liang silver. Li was ill and Qian was still young.


    But it''s not balanced.


    I just want to find something to make up for it.


    But Qian is going to be very angry.


    The tables and chairs not far away have been removed. No one has brought food to her desk yet.


    The water table was set up for several days, and Qian felt ashamed, so he set it up for one day.


    The most exasperating thing is that the next day after their tables were removed, maybe someone did not know why they did not set up tables and chairs.


    Qian was a little awkward for a moment, but he couldn''t help putting out the tables and chairs when he looked at the braised pig''s feet in his hands.


    But when she just put it out. There was nothing on hand, and he said with some apology: "sorry, I made a mistake, but the Bai family is really rich. Maybe the position here is a little bit off. If my sister-in-law wants to eat, she can come here. Let''s have fun together. "He was so angry that he didn''t eat a mouthful of food at that time, so he was full of gas.


    It''s reasonable to say that with the integrity of the Zhou family, even if there are disagreements in the Feng family, they won''t do it intentionally in front of the whole village.


    But ye said it was intentional.


    As a mother, Zhou was so busy that he gave the banquet to his mother-in-law Ye. Qiu and Qin helped to cook together.


    And ye hated the Feng family for bullying his daughter and her family for so many years.


    So I deliberately gave them food.


    But ye didn''t even mention this matter with Zhou. Before Qin left, she felt that her sister-in-law seemed to be inferior to Qiu.


    So I said to Zhou on purpose.


    "What are you talking about? The Feng family didn''t set up tables and chairs, and didn''t deliver food? "


    In fact, Zhou is not a stingy person. Anyway, it''s not bad to invite the whole village to dinner. He never thought that he would deliberately not give it to the Feng family and lose the face of the Feng family.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t know? " Qin said in surprise.


    It''s reasonable to say that this mother is angry with her daughter. How can she be angry if she doesn''t tell her?


    Qin felt that maybe ye had forgotten, so his face suddenly returned to a smile. "Maybe my mother forgot to tell you. No matter how I say it, I feel happy. Don''t worry about it. The Feng family deserves it. "


    "Sorry, my nephew and my niece have been suffering for so many years, but now they''re good. They''ll have a long relationship in the future. I think the children play very well. I like that girl, too. "


    Qin Shi hinted that Qiu Shi didn''t like Bai Xing, but Qin Shi did. That girl, not to mention her appearance, is such a family. If you look at this house, you will never lose money if you marry your son.


    Moreover, her young son Zhou Jisheng is the same age as Bai Xing, so they may get along better.


    The more Qin thought about it, the more he felt that it was a good marriage.

 Chapter 247

    It''s a pity that Zhou is still immersed in the fact that his mother should deliberately take care of the Feng family for her own sake. He didn''t listen to the implication of Qin''s words, so he said goodbye to Qin in a muddle.


    And Qin thought that his sister-in-law was watching carefully. I think the two children are not very old anyway.


    In the summer, there are young men and women who get married at the age of 15 to 20. Besides, they are originally relatives, so they are not in a hurry.


    With this thought, Qin was even less worried.


    Within two days, the Bai family sent all their relatives away. The whole family went to the town to prepare for the handover.


    It was agreed at the beginning that we should tidy up the shop here and there today.


    They can hand over.


    But I didn''t expect that when they went, the boss of the shop had already changed. At first, the Bai family thought it was a relative of boss Jiang. Take a look at the shop temporarily.


    But as soon as I walked in, I found that even the main projects had changed, that is to say, boss Jiang had changed his mind temporarily.


    Now it''s a snack shop.


    "How can that be? We have already sold the house deed. Can we still hand over the shop to others? Boss Jiang is too much. Let''s go to the government and sue them! "


    Bai Xing is a girl with a big heart. On hearing this, I quit immediately.


    Boss Hong''s mother-in-law also began to curse the street. They bought the shop to make cakes.


    Anyway, the couple have money. They have seen it for a long time. Even if they don''t earn money, they can live and do things.


    So I bought the shop.


    It''s just opened. I thought the Bai family was a big business.


    But I didn''t expect to be looking for trouble.


    Two days ago, just in front of the boss has vacated the shop, so the deal is very fast, there is no time to inquire about anything.


    Now someone came to the door and said that he would report to the official.


    The landlady is also acute.


    "Hey, we''re serious businessmen. Don''t make a fuss. Everything should be done first come, then come. Since we bought it first, this shop belongs to us. Why do you report to the official?"


    "We are going to sue you for disturbing the people."


    The landlady is not polite at all. Bai Tao hears the words. Eyes slightly narrowed, obviously, there is something wrong with this matter, absolutely not the general breach of contract.


    They have thought about this problem before. Generally speaking, there is no problem after the house deed and the land deed is in the hands of others. But who knows such a thing will happen.


    If it''s really noisy, maybe boss Jiang will spend some money to buy the house deed back.


    But it''s a temporary change. There''s no sign at all. That''s it.


    "This elder sister, the thing is, we came here three days ago, and we have already negotiated the price with boss Jiang here, and the house deed has been transferred, and we have also paid the silver, with the house deed as evidence."


    Zhou had never seen such a big scene, but she tried to bear the anger in her heart and wanted to settle the matter peacefully.


    See if there is any misunderstanding.


    "Fart! My old man and I have already transferred the house title and the land title. Where did you get the lease? Can a shop still have two house deeds? "


    Then he stared at their family with anger and vigilance on his face. Very unkind.


    Baitao realized that it was something unusual.


    "Auntie, I think there is a misunderstanding in this matter. We have the house deed here. Why don''t you take a look first? We are honest people. We can''t come to you for trouble. Why don''t you take out your lease, too. Let''s compare and see if there''s something wrong. Let''s go to boss Jiang and find out. "


    Although middle-aged women are vulgar in appearance and hard to speak, they are not unreasonable at all.


    Hearing Zhou and Baitao''s mother and daughter''s reasoning, the family doesn''t look like a bad person.


    In fact, there was some doubt in her mind.


    In fact, this shop is so cheap, the couple already feel strange, but later the boss Jiang said that the business of calligraphy and painting is not good now.


    He has already lost a lot of money. If he drives one more day, he will lose one more day''s silver.


    He can''t afford it. That''s why I believe him.


    And he made a deal for a small sum of money. This is a shop along the street. Although the flow of people is not a lot, but she is very confident in her craft.


    I believe that as long as you eat, the old one of Bai''s is as old as the paper of the title deed. A discerning person can see what''s going on at a glance.


    Mrs. Hong burst into tears.


    "Oh, what evil have we done. The murderer, since he has transferred the house deed to you, why cheat us? "This Hong Ma Shi is not a person who makes a fuss. She thought she was right before. Now she knows that she is wrong, so she starts to cry.


    This made the Bai family feel much better about them.


    "It''s not up to you. We have to go to boss Jiang to find out. If we don''t want to sell the shop to us, just pay back the money. At the beginning, we can say that we don''t want to. We can still look for it again. How can we collect our money and cheat you? "


    "Don''t cry, elder sister. It''s not our family''s fault." Zhou Shi also hastily said, this Hong Ma Shi a listen, on the contrary is some embarrassed.


    "You are really good people. I misunderstood you and drove you away. You comforted us. I really should


    Hong Ma Shi gave himself a slap.


    I had to smoke the second one. I was stopped by Zhou. However, Zhou''s strength is not as strong as that of Hong Ma Shi, who is tall and strong. She almost brought him down.


    Hong Ma Shi is more embarrassed.


    "Big sister, we are also confused. We didn''t ask boss Jiang about it. What should we do?"

 Chapter 248

    The Bai family is not unreasonable. On the contrary, the Bai family is very reasonable. Otherwise, they would have bought the shop and given half of the money, and they would have got the lease. But now we have no money or goods. Who can bear such a coward?


    But the Bai family chose a more relaxed approach.


    Sit down and talk to the Hong family face to face. We should properly handle this matter.


    "The shop we saw before can''t be finished. We''ve already paid half of the money for this one, but we can''t do it yet."


    White apricot sat on one side, bored said, the girl recently rely on the love of her family. More and more dare to say.


    Zhou frowned and continued to comfort Hong Ma Shi, but Bai Tao was on her mind when she heard this.


    If only once, maybe it''s just an accident, but it''s two times in a row. Although the first time is not so obvious.


    But the second time it was obvious.


    It''s obvious that someone is interfering with them.


    ¡­¡­


    There was another carriage in the sweet water village, and Li and Qian''s illness were all cured. They were all smiling about Bai''s going to find a shop in the town, and they didn''t say anything sour.


    "Well, my daughter is pregnant with Liang family''s seed in her stomach. She must be a boy with such a sharp stomach, and she will enjoy happiness in the future. If the Bai family wants to buy a shop, they want my daughter to do it or not. "


    Now Feng Baihe is pregnant with a baby. Happened to hear about the family. In the past, Feng Baihe didn''t know anything, but the saying that being a mother is strong is absolutely right.


    Now that Feng Baihe is pregnant with a child, he knows the importance of his mother''s family. He has sent 20 taels of silver.


    By the way, at her mother''s request, she went to find her second brother who was missing.


    Feng Baihe is very clear that the elder brother has a bad relationship with his family. Besides, he can''t help himself with his stuffy Temper.


    So it''s up to the second brother at the critical moment. The most important thing is that the second brother is still a scholar.


    This identity is of great benefit to her.


    In the future, if the second brother can be a scholar. As far as their wives are concerned, they are also a source of support.


    Therefore, Feng Baihe, who is now under the influence of the government, first comes home with more money to make his family happy.


    Qian walked into the crowd, but the people who were still talking stopped talking.


    We also got the benefits of the Bai family, eating so many good things. I have a little taboo about the Bai family and the Feng family.


    After all, who didn''t know about the Feng family?


    The old Bai family and the Feng family are completely separated.


    So since I got the Bai family''s good, I naturally want to stay away from the Feng family, but the gold hairpin on Qian''s bun really flashed to my eyes.


    Someone said, "Sister Feng, where did you buy this hairpin. It''s rare for Baojin to have such a good craftsmanship. "


    On hearing this, Qian reached out to touch his gold hairpin, pretended not to care and said, "Oh, sister-in-law, you are really joking. There is no gold hairpin. It was bought by my daughter. It''s pure gold. "


    "Tut tut!"


    "Ouch!" This is the envy of the women around. "There are at least two gold hairpins."


    "My God


    Qian was very happy with the feeling of the stars holding the moon, "look, this style is still the most fashionable. It''s said that it''s the craftsmanship over there in the capital. Look at how delicate and lifelike the mother of pearl is. "


    Qian''s complacent let them see. I won''t go home until I''ve had enough show off. Back home, Li is not angry with her.


    Qian''s busy welcome up.


    "Mother. You''re up. I''m going to cook. "


    "When you come back, my mother-in-law will starve to death." Li''s face flashed a trace of disapproval, thinking that now the family or Feng Baihe gave the silver.


    However, Li is still very distressed about the ten taels of silver that was cheated. Besides, the news that his granddaughter brought back is that Feng Jianlin was abducted by a group of children.


    After all, this is his favorite grandson, and Li is also soft hearted.


    "Come on, go. By the way, what''s the matter with Bai''s family? "


    Qian''s a listen. There was a smile on his face. "I know. They are said to have gone to buy shops in town."


    "Well, with my granddaughter''s help, who dares to sell the shop to them? There are two stinky money who forget to climb out of the belly of the son of a bitch. you deserves it! Pooh


    Qian''s busy followed bah twice.


    "Mother. You need to calm down and wait for Jianlin to come back and earn your life. He Er that wench regenerates a fat boy, our life is not worse than others


    "Besides, we can''t buy a shop there. We can''t be sure who can''t compete with whom in the future."


    When Qian said this, li felt more comfortable.


    She took a look at Qian. "Come on, don''t be poor. Cook for me."


    "Ah Since Feng Baihe took back the silver and told them about it, the atmosphere of the Feng family has been better again.Qian is very happy every day.


    In contrast, the Bai family is really having a bad time.


    The Bai family discussed with the Hong family, and they agreed a time to go to boss Jiang to ask what happened.


    Even if it is a death penalty, there must be a reason for the death penalty.


    Bai Tao can foresee that since boss Jiang can do such a thing regardless of his integrity. Then someone must be threatening or manipulating him.


    This person is bound to speak in Taoyuan town.


    After all, they were honest farmers before they came to Taoyuan town. No one knew who they had offended.


    But white peach thought about it, but thought of a possibility.


    However, all this will have to wait until we meet boss Jiang.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, she left a heart, pretended to be close to boss Jiang, and got his home address and hometown.


    The two families first found boss Jiang''s residence, but the door was closed, so no one was at home.


    They found boss Jiang''s hometown again, and finally found someone. When boss Jiang saw the Bai family and the Hong family, he turned around and ran away.


    He was hugged by Hong Dali and Bai Shugen.


    Boss Jiang is not very strong. Besides, he doesn''t work all the year round. How can he compare with Hong Dali and Bai Shugen?


    He had to give up struggling.


    Boss Jiang''s face was full of shame. He really has no face to face the two families.


    So he chose to be frank.


    "Say what you want to know." Then he looked at the white peach. "Mrs. song, I''m Jiang. I''m sorry. I''ll return the half of the silver."


    White family listened to, the anger on the face is a little less.


    "If we don''t come to our door, are you going to swallow this black hearted silver?" White apricot smell speech but don''t eat this at all. The old face that Jiang boss said is red.


    To tell you the truth, although he has never done anything bad in his life. But it''s not that I haven''t taken advantage of it.


    Who doesn''t want the silver?

 Chapter 249

    Besides, he did give them the house deed at the beginning. It can be said that the money and goods were cleared. It''s just that something happened later that he didn''t think of.


    "This, this thing..."


    "Why can''t you say it? We are all business people. You can''t do anything wrong. Boss Jiang, you will be punished in the future. "


    White apricot is still reluctant, boss Jiang a listen, immediately not happy. "What''s the matter with you little girl? I''m not polite when I talk to your adults. "


    "You


    White apricot a listen, immediately fried hair. Fortunately, Baitao stopped him in time. "Come on, xing''er, don''t talk about it. Listen to boss Jiang."


    In fact, Bai Tao thinks that although her younger sister is a little worried. But it''s not useless. She can say what some rational people can''t say.


    The so-called soft and hard are applied, good words and bad words are said, the same is true.


    "In fact, even if you don''t find it, I''ll try to give it back to you. I asked. You are ordinary farmers... "


    Although boss Jiang is not a scholar, there are still some complacent people in the painting and calligraphy business, although they like to take advantage of it.


    But they don''t really do such unconscionable things.


    White apricot gouged him, boss Jiang was startled, "you girl, I''m afraid of you. I''ve found your address, so I''m going to hire someone to send the money back to you. If you don''t believe me, you can go back with me. My carriage is ready. "


    Boss Jiang quickly swore.


    "You still have some conscience."


    Bai Xing said indignantly, boss Jiang''s face is not good-looking. After all, he is almost as old as Bai Shugen according to his age, and his children may be older than Bai Xing.


    As a result, Bai Xing pointed to her nose and scolded her.


    It must be hard to face.


    "There''s one more thing you have to tell us..."


    Boss Jiang''s face changed slightly. He knew what the Bai family wanted to know, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    So he immediately interrupted the Bai family.


    "You, don''t ask about it. I won''t say it. I can only say that you have offended someone carelessly. But it seems that the other party doesn''t particularly hate you, otherwise it won''t be as simple as you can''t find a shop. "


    With that, he immediately covered his hands tightly.


    "You''d better see if you''ve offended anyone. Maybe there''s a way to start from here, or you can''t solve the problem from the root."


    "I''ve said enough. Now that I''ve met you, I''ll give you the money directly. It''s all here. You can order a little."


    Then he took out a packet of silver from his arms. Staring at the white family. "You give the lease to the Hongs. I''m sorry. I''m really wrong about this, but I can''t help it... "


    Zhou still didn''t understand, but he was stopped by Feng Jinhua.


    Feng Jinhua is old. What don''t you know? She believed that he was telling the truth, and the money was paid back, and the real house deed was given to the Hong family,


    unfortunately, it was only the Bai family. Empty joy a, although there is no loss, but also enough bad heart.


    It means that the cooked duck flies like this, which makes the Bai family feel better. Boss Jiang refused to reveal more.


    After all, this matter is also a taboo for him, which can be seen from boss Jiang''s attitude. It seems that the strength of the people behind this is not small.


    Otherwise, boss Jiang will not be so taboo, and also let them try not to provoke, the best is to find a proper way to reconcile.


    In this way, for the Bai family, this matter is much more difficult.


    "I really don''t understand. We''ve always been honest. What big man can we offend? He wants us to be so vicious that we can''t find a shop in the town."


    After going back, the family fell into silence. Baitao is more aware that even if you want to be a common people, you can''t do without a certain amount of money.


    Anyone can find an excuse to give them food.


    It''s a real pain.


    If you want to be honest, you can''t do business.


    It doesn''t make people live.


    This makes the Bai family feel that sending their two children to school is too much.


    They go into business at home. When the business gets bigger, the children will get a reputation in this small Taoyuan town. Who dares to row for them?


    "Master?"


    "How is the investigation going?"


    Looking at her own little girl with a sad face, but Song Yu can only pretend to be deaf and dumb, this kind of feeling is not very comfortable.


    So Song Yu ordered her confidants to investigate the matter.


    With the ability to go with the wind, such a small matter naturally came into being very quickly, "master, it''s the Liang family. I easily found out that the Liang family wanted the princess and couldn''t open a shop in the town. I don''t know if the next one is going to take xiaoshizi and not let them study! "Song Yu''s eyes are more and more cold. "What''s a milder way to deal with it?"


    When I look up with the wind, I see that my master''s face is calm and calm, but the more so. But the more it showed that he was angry.


    And still very angry.


    "Your Highness, I''ll do it now!"


    "Don''t kill people." Song Yu doesn''t want to reveal her identity. She wants to live a quiet life with her little wife and son. If it leads to human life, it will not end well.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days. Another carriage drove into Tianshui village. A few months ago, people in Tianshui village had never seen a carriage, but now, the village is used to seeing all kinds of carriages.


    And this carriage is not very high-profile, but there is nothing to see.


    Someone had been spread in the village for a long time. Qian''s family couldn''t help standing up. It must be the girl of Bai He.


    She likes high profile.


    She has to hurry home to get ready.


    Qian thought, immediately twisted his waist to go home, but left and right did not see anyone, later asked to know it was looking for the white family, angry that her nose is crooked.


    But if you think about it, your daughter is living a good life in the town. She is having a baby. How can she come to them?


    And then I stopped thinking.


    Thinking of the bad luck of the Bai family, Qian couldn''t sleep happily.


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean you want to transfer your shop to us?" The Bai family has been worrying about who they have offended these days, but fortunately, it has not affected the two children''s reading.


    The whole family is trying to figure it out. Otherwise, we''ll stop looking for shops and stay at home for a while.


    After all, nothing is as important as two children''s reading.


    Bai Tao is a doubter, but there is no evidence. As a peasant woman, she can''t come to challenge others.


    It''s a real pain in the neck.


    But who knows that things have changed so quickly.

 Chapter 250

    "What? You, you want to transfer the shop to us? "


    Bai Shugen and Zhou couldn''t believe it. Feng Jinhua was old and calm. "Hello, are you mistaken? We didn''t visit your shop. "


    The visitor is a middle-aged boss who is somewhat rich and kind. Anyway, it''s better than boss Jiang''s skinny appearance, which makes people like it.


    But the Bai family didn''t understand.


    Why did he take the initiative to sell his shop to the Bai family?


    Is this the idea of the man who looks down on the Bai family again? I don''t blame the Bai family for thinking so much. It''s really that they don''t know who they''ve offended.


    Not to mention who''s going to come up with any ideas.


    But when it comes to pie in the sky. The Bai family are obviously a little cautious. After all, they are honest people.


    We all know that there is no free food at the end of the day.


    You have to pay for what you want.


    What''s more, they are ordinary farmers. They want to buy a shop to save trouble, that is to say, they want to earn more money so that they don''t have nothing to lose.


    And Baitao thinks that after she has a shop, she will have an excuse to eat vegetables in her space.


    Who knows, someone took the initiative to send the shop to the door.


    There is no such good thing at the bottom of the day.


    And if they''re really lucky. How could someone make it impossible to buy a shop?


    "This..." Bai Shugen was even more nervous and at a loss.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, boss Fu would not believe that the family''s yard would be so beautiful.


    It''s not like an ordinary rural house at all. When he first came here, he couldn''t believe it. He even asked several times if it was the White House.


    You don''t dare come in until you''re sure.


    After paying boss to enter the door, dare not take the slighting thought even more.


    I thought it was just a job. But I didn''t expect that the family still had a little family. Of course, his heart was not without complaints.


    But there was no way. The family was short of staff and had to do other business, so the shop had to give up and let it go.


    Now when I see the white family, let''s have a look at the furnishings and the design of the house. Boss Fu thinks the Bai family is a little interesting.


    Maybe I can be a friend or something in the future.


    Not so exclusive.


    Entering the door, you can see all kinds of lively fruits and vegetables. You can see that the family loves life and the relationship between family members is very harmonious.


    It can be seen whether a family is harmonious or not.


    If the family is not harmonious, the furnishings in the yard and the things planted can be seen. Although these fruits and vegetables look very good, in fact they are very delicate.


    Once no one takes care of it, it will not grow well.


    Therefore, this gives boss Fu a better impression of Bai''s family.


    "Brother Bai, no mistake. How can we make a mistake? We were introduced by the boss of the opposite red. He said that your family wanted to buy a shop. My shop is just opposite their home. The price, location and yard are similar to their home structure.


    There are grape shelves in my yard and a persimmon tree. You can also grow vegetables. My mother-in-law likes to serve those things? "


    When it comes to this, we all have a common topic. We all love life.


    Sure enough, Zhou''s eyebrows were loose. Feng Jinhua began to ask where the boss came from.


    Boss Fu was modest for a while,


    "my home is in Fujia village. Although it''s not close to here, it''s all near Taoyuan village. We all come from the countryside. To do business is to make a living. It''s better than digging in the field. "


    Bai Shugen and his wife nodded to Feng Jinhua. I have a better impression of the honest boss Fu.


    I took all the house deeds and land deeds directly at the same price. This time, I won''t be happy for nothing. So I bought it directly.


    Boss Fu smiles with satisfaction.


    He makes steamed bread, dumplings and noodles, which is different from the shop of Hong''s.


    If he doesn''t want a lot of things. The Bai family can continue to use it, so there''s no need to move it.


    And it''s said that he was in a hurry, so he didn''t want anything. It''s not worth much anyway.


    Until boss Fu left, the Bai family felt like they were living in a dream. They looked at the house deed and the land deed in their hands.


    I can''t believe I own a shop like this.


    "Son, you pinch me, pinch me, why can''t I believe it? We have a shop here? "


    "Look at you. And I''m not afraid the kids will laugh at you? "


    Zhou jokingly said, squinting at Bai Shugen, whose ears are red, since the last time Fei * * thing. Although the couple made up.But Bai Shugen could feel that his daughter-in-law didn''t care about her before.


    This makes white root quite distressed. On the one hand, he felt that he was wronged. He didn''t really care about Fei * *.


    But my daughter-in-law just cares. In the past, Bai Shugen always listened to other people''s saying that women''s hearts were as small as needle tips.


    He has always been a joke, his daughter-in-law Zhou will not be like this, she is gentle and considerate, hardworking and willing to do, everything at home she will help him take care of properly, even before Li and Qian''s dilemma.


    She won''t say a word no.


    But thinking about the past, Bai Shugen felt that he was too useless. If it was not that he was useless, his daughter-in-law would not be bullied like this.


    Although he missed his gentle daughter-in-law very much, after thinking about it, he thought that it was still better to be his daughter-in-law now. Although the former daughter-in-law was gentle, she was oppressed. Even though she was a bit headstrong and coquettish, she made Bai Shugen feel down-to-earth.


    So he giggled.


    Zhou Shi saw him giggle and glared at him with his eyes.


    The Bai family did not dare to delay, so they left for Taoyuan town the next day and left Aunt Liu and uncle Fang to see the house. Bai Xing and Feng Jinhua are also at home.


    Feng Jinhua is old after all. She can''t bear the ups and downs, and she''s tired.


    And Bai Xing stayed to take care of Feng Jinhua.


    Originally, Bai Xing refused to stay, but because she had to take care of her grandmother, she didn''t say anything.


    This time, as expected, the shop took over quickly. After taking over, it closed for three days to prepare for their opening.


    Choose a good day and make a menu.


    Zhou took a basket full of vegetables, cabbage, peas, corn and dates from his family and went to the opposite side to thank the couple for their recommendation.


    If it wasn''t for their kindness, they would have a good location and a good business, and no one would have bought it.


    They have to come in person.


    Zhou felt that if he didn''t come to thank him in person, he was not sure.

 Chapter 251

    Zhou had told Baitao about this for a long time, so Baitao prepared the vegetables and fruits, and Hong Ma took a fancy to them at a glance.


    To tell the truth, she has lived most of her life, and has never seen such good vegetables and fruits.


    "Oh, where do you come from, such good fruits and vegetables!"


    His eyes lit up immediately.


    After listening, Zhou was very proud, but he was very modest on the surface. "Where, where. It''s all grown at home. It''s not a good thing. "


    "Oh, big sister, you are so modest. I haven''t seen such good fruits and vegetables in most of my life. "


    Hong Ma Shi is not a restrained person, and he is straightforward.


    One says one, two says two. It''s not someone who can hide words. Look at this corn. And the cabbage, it''s just like cui''er.


    The green one is emerald, and the white one looks like white jade. It''s very fresh and appetizing. When Zhou opened the cloth, she smelled a strong fragrance.


    So Hong ma''i thinks that Zhou is also a sincere person, so good things are sent to him.


    She felt a little sorry. If it wasn''t for them, the white family would have bought the shop.


    When the Bai family came, they didn''t wait to see them.


    However, it also shows that Hong Ma is really a pleasant person who can''t hide things in his heart.


    "Don''t mention it, elder sister. It''s really just a local product of the family." Although Zhou said so, she could not hide her pride.


    The fruits and vegetables in her yard are more spiritual than those in other places. Although she doubted this, Zhou''s gentle and simple temperament, coupled with her trust in her daughter Baitao, basically means what Baitao says.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Hong Ma Shi holds Zhou''s basket and looks like he can''t put it down, which makes Zhou feel very successful.


    Hongma put away all the things in the basket. Then she came out with the basket. She prepared to cook the corn in a moment.


    Fresh corn can be cooked and eaten directly.


    "Elder sister, I come here today to thank you for being our neighbors."


    "What?" Hong ma''i was surprised when he heard that. What did they do for him?


    All of a sudden, Hong thought of something. Can''t help waving, "this is not a big deal, big sister don''t care."


    On hearing this, Zhou''s heart became even more grateful.


    "It''s not a big deal. If it wasn''t for your help, my elder sister, how could boss Fu find our shop in person?"


    On hearing this, Hong Ma''s face suddenly became a little strange. She has lived for so many years, and has never heard of someone coming to the buyer''s shop.


    It''s not that this shop can''t be sold.


    However, Hong Ma Shi did mention the Bai family in front of the boss and his wife, so he didn''t think much about it.


    "Just a few words. Don''t think I''ll talk too much in the future. " He said. "Where, where, old sister, you are doing us a big favor!"


    Zhou and Hong praised each other, but they were very harmonious.


    When Zhou came back, Baitao had already worked out their menu. Baitao found that the vegetables in her space were not only of high yield, but also of terrible quality.


    If such high-quality vegetables are only a small amount, it will be said in the past, but if the quantity is huge. And also can mass production, white peach think too high-profile, with their current identity, will cause trouble.


    Now the white peach also gradually realized his present identity, is no longer the gold medal female killer who can do whatever she wants.


    She is just an ordinary peasant girl now. In ancient times, she didn''t have any background, and even if she could run away, what would her parents do?


    So white peach is going to make a small one for the time being. First, we only serve noodles, dumplings and other simple food.


    Ordinary vegetables and her ordinary vegetables irrigated with space spring water, the taste is absolutely not comparable to ordinary vegetables.


    Anyway, for the time being, they are going to make a living in a small business. I didn''t want to make a lot of money.


    However, there are more patterns on this side, with the simplest Yangchun noodles. Noodles with shredded pork and green vegetables, noodles with braised beef, dumplings and fried dumplings.


    In order not to work too hard, we serve lunch and dinner.


    Breakfast is too hard to serve.


    Baitao''s suggestion was soon accepted by the whole family.


    Because the vegetables can be produced at home, and the vegetables in the yard can''t be eaten up. In addition, the ordinary vegetables in the vegetable field also need to buy some fresh meat every day, and they don''t need too much.


    Taoyuan town is not big, yangchunmian three Wen a bowl, plus vegetables plus a Wen. Add shredded meat or minced meat plus five Wen, beef plus eight Wen.In the Xia Dynasty, the price of beef was not much higher than that of pork, but the most expensive was fruit, but it took time and effort to marinate beef.


    So it''s understandable that beef is more expensive.


    "But we don''t know the craft of stewed beef?"


    When Feng Jinhua looked at the menu, she was old anyway. I don''t worry about other things. I just feel worried when I see this stewed beef.


    "Milk, don''t worry. Since I''ve worked out such a menu, there must be a way to stew beef."


    After Feng Jinhua lived in the Bai family, he also subconsciously trusted Bai Tao.


    "Well, we Taoer have the ability. When the time comes, you will learn with me. "


    "So what? That''s the skill you learned. How can we learn it? " Zhou immediately said, Feng Jinhua also nodded.


    Zhou''s reaction came suddenly.


    "Yes, peach, when did you learn to stew beef?"


    White peach a listen, casually made up a reason. "Niang, you forget that the expert doctor at the beginning, who saw that we were poor, helped me cure An''an''s illness and gave me a recipe. He said that if we had the skills to be together, we would not be reduced to this level. "


    "But at that time, I was in a muddle. I only knew how to hold An''an and cry. I''m not willing to study hard. But the doctor is also kind-hearted. I don''t want to pass on his recipes. "


    "So I hid the recipe after I learned it."


    "Well hidden, the doctor is kind-hearted. He gave the recipe to your wife so that they can live, but we can''t pass it on without conscience."


    "Yes, it''s well hidden, but peach, have you hidden it well?"


    "Don''t worry, mother. No one can find what I''ve hidden."


    White peach in the heart way, that doesn''t have of thing, if someone can find of words, that strange.


    Even if it''s real, she can put it in the space. If someone finds it, it''s hell.

 Chapter 252

    "Just hide it, just hide it."


    After repeatedly making sure that the white peach had been hidden, Zhou finally felt relieved. After all, in the eyes of Zhou and others, the white peach''s craftsmanship was a real eater.


    Just because others are willing to give these things to their daughter doesn''t mean they want their daughter to pass them around and pass them on to others again.


    "Your mother is right. You keep it. Since it was given to you, how can we get it out?"


    Feng Jinhua also said immediately.


    Later it was decided that Feng Jinhua was too old to learn, but Bai Xing and Zhou wanted to learn with Bai Tao.


    The preparations are almost done. The Bai family had to find a good day to open. When the day was right, it was the third day.


    In the evening, the family will rest in this backyard.


    This backyard is not small. It has six rooms. Besides the warehouse, there are five rooms, one for Feng Jinhua, one for Bai Shugen and one for Bai Tao. There are two rooms left, one for Bai Xing, and one for Bai Jianmu and song Ankang.


    Because the room was limited, they took out the biggest one and gave it to them. There was a big desk in the middle with windows on both sides. Put two more beds against the wall, just enough to live in.


    In the evening, Bai Tao was entangled by Song Yu. He had no choice but to wait on the ancestor and fall asleep. There was a knock outside the door.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, mother."


    It''s Zhou''s voice. "Niang, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to talk to you. Come out and let''s go to the front room."


    The house is divided into front and back rooms. A compartment between the backyard and the front hall has been transformed into a kitchen. The kitchen is not too big.


    Because it''s just a small business, and the whole shop hasn''t been greatly changed. It''s just some small places, according to the preferences of the Bai family.


    So what Zhou said about the front room is where the guests in the lobby eat.


    It had been picked up and put on eight tables, each with a bench around it.


    Zhou ordered one and pulled it to the table nearest to the counter.


    When Bai Tao sat down, Zhou said, "just now you told me. I thought about it. I still don''t want to learn from your sister."


    "Niang, how can you do this? Mine is yours. Xing''er is my sister. I''m willing to teach you my craft. What''s the matter?"


    White peach very don''t understand Zhou''s tangle. It''s hard to avoid some wonder.


    In fact, because Baitao is a gourmet, plus her career freedom in her previous life, she has seen and learned a lot of delicious food.


    So even if they teach Zhou, they don''t care.


    After all, in Baitao''s mind, there is no concept of patent or secret recipe, because these things basically have no secrets in modern times. There are all kinds of recipes for stewed beef on the Internet.


    All kinds of prescriptions are not good and bad.


    Bai Tao also succeeded after many experiments. Of course, there is no so-called master or barefoot doctor.


    You can eat all kinds of stewed beef. Plus the prescription on the Internet, it''s very easy to experiment.


    "Peach, listen to me. Your grandmother is sorry to tell you about this, but she told me. I think so. It''s your craft."


    "You know, although we are adoptive, your milk is better for us than your aunts."


    "But the aunts are her own daughters after all. If she learns, we''ll have a good recipe in the future. If your aunts ask you for milk, you know, except aunts. The other two aunts are not having a good time... "


    Zhou''s words were a little faltering.


    White peach heart understand, think also, three aunts is Grandma''s daughter, this do Niang where don''t want their daughter good.


    The conditions of the second aunt and the younger sister-in-law''s family are not very good.


    Only aunt is in the town. Yesterday, she specially sent a lot of red eggs. It''s said that it''s the custom here. If there''s any happy event, you should send red eggs.


    The Bai family bought a shop. This is a great thing. Aunt Bai lives near and it''s convenient to come here.


    Now their career has just started, and the three aunts all know that the silver belongs to Song Yu.


    But in the future, if you know that their shop has delicious food, you will not ask grandma.


    After all, grandma is her own mother, which is neither teaching nor not teaching. Neither side is human.


    Therefore, Feng Jinhua is an understanding person. He simply shirks that he is too old to learn. In this way. White peach can''t help it.


    Baitao is actually a very simple person. She doesn''t think about many things casually, just like her previous life. She just goes away if she doesn''t like it.


    Take the money and do it. Clean, so white peach really didn''t think so much, just didn''t expect that Feng Jinhua thought so much."That''s why I think so, just in case I learn. Your grandmother, your aunt and your aunt want to learn from each other. They have a thin face. They don''t know how to refuse. "


    Zhou said and blushed.


    Zhou''s face is only thicker in front of the Feng family in order to protect their children. Other times, it is very thin.


    Think about it is quite helpless.


    "Besides your sister, she can''t tell whose daughter-in-law she is. If she passes you on, isn''t she giving it to someone else''s family?"


    "Mother!" What Bai Tao wants to say, he hears Bai Xing''s voice.


    "Niang, I don''t like to hear that. You''ll tell my sister something bad about me. Is that who I am? I just want to learn something from my elder sister, but I don''t have a dirty mind. "


    "Even if I did, I went to my mother-in-law''s family. As long as my sister says something, even if I''m killed, I won''t spread it. "


    White apricot didn''t know when to lift the curtain and came over, a face of indignation, Zhou''s face a little embarrassed.


    Indeed, these are her own guesses, as well as prevention.


    Zhou never thought that her daughter would say so much.


    "You, look at you, why are you still fighting like this. Can I tell my mother that you are not good? I think it''s all for us. "


    In fact, Bai Xing knows that her mother''s original intention is good, and she doesn''t want to take advantage of her sister, but why do she think she will make trouble for her sister?


    The white apricot feels that he absolutely won''t, she such disposition, who can force her?


    Besides, my sister is so kind to her. Can she do something so heartless?


    "Well, I believe you. You are my sister. Even if you pass it on, you can tell me that you can pass it on to my future nephew and daughter-in-law. It''s up to you."


    "Sister, that''s what you said!"


    White apricot''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the girl didn''t know how shy she was. Zhou couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "you''re only a few years old now, I''ll listen to your sister''s nonsense!"

 Chapter 253

    Although she was scolding, she was very happy. She saw that her sisters were not in harmony, and her brothers were very noisy. Now her two daughters are so good, how could she be unhappy.


    Seeing these two sisters, Zhou could not help thinking about her and big Zhou. When she was at home, because she was not well when she was a child, she was a little girl. So parents always prefer themselves.


    She remembers that when she was a child, her sister didn''t like herself, although when she grew up. The relationship between the two sisters is good, and now the elder sister Zhou is also very good to her family.


    However, Zhou still felt that her sister seemed to have a mind to keep up with herself.


    Before she left, she asked her how much money she had at home, and so on. It seemed that she was concerned about it, but she was very inquisitive, which made Zhou feel a little uncomfortable.


    Although Zhou knew that the original intention of Zhou was good. I know that her younger sister has been having a bad time these years, so I want to know.


    You can be more assured.


    Maybe she was careful.


    Zhou soon put this careful thinking behind his mind.


    "All right, all of you go back to sleep. What are you doing here?" Zhou said angrily.


    Bai Tao thinks that her mother, Zhou, is becoming more and more childish sometimes, because it is clear that she called them over, but now she dislikes them for not sleeping at night.


    So sometimes women are unreasonable.


    Especially for an elderly woman like Zhou, who has been repressed for most of her life, has she liberated her nature now?


    The next day, Zhou got up very early. She had to prepare the things she wanted to sell today, rolling the dumpling skin and chopping the stuffing.


    There are vegetables and pork stuffing, cabbage and pork stuffing, and pure pork stuffing can be fried dumplings.


    There is also Zhou''s special hand rolling noodles. Although Zhou is thin and small, she has suffered a lot in the Feng family for so many years, but her strength is not small.


    Her rolling is very vigorous. The white peach family like it very much.


    When he was young, Zhou had no energy. Now he began to dislike his two daughters. He had to do everything by himself.


    Fortunately, Song Yu didn''t make trouble last night. This guy may have moved a new house, too excited, and went to bed very early at night.


    When Baitao came back, he had already come back.


    God knows how tired it is to pretend to be simple and lovely.


    This is Song Yu''s inner thought


    "This noodle is very expensive. You can''t do it like this. Add some more water."


    White apricot is not convinced. It is necessary to roll the noodles, but at the same time, it is pointed out by Zhou. But the more Zhou said, the more unconvinced she was.


    And Bai Tao took Song Yu and Bai Shugen to buy beef. Bai Tao has a good eye. Song Yu can brush her face, but Bai Shugen has strength.


    The three of them went to buy food, which is really the best stall.


    When they came back, there was still no one in the shop.


    People in the small town get up early, and the Bai family is open for business on the first day. I didn''t get up too late. I didn''t expect that there were still no guests.


    Maybe it''s because the shop has changed its owner. It used to sell breakfast, but now it''s a small restaurant, so it''s still on the sidelines.


    "Zi!"


    At this time, Zhou has already begun to fry dumplings, and the flavor of dumplings immediately spread out. There is the smell of green onion, the delicious pork, the smell of frying, and the mouth watering.


    White peach, they had just brought back fresh vegetable meat when someone came.


    "You''re new stores, aren''t you? What kind of food is this? So fragrant? "


    The man said, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, eyes staring at Zhou''s pot inside, Zhou is using a small stove to fry dumplings, the sound of the pot inside, and the smell of flour and pork, mouth watering.


    "It''s called fried dumplings. Would you like one, my guest? "


    The other side seems to be hesitant. In the end, they really can''t bear the fragrance. "How much is it?"


    "Three Wen for one."


    "What? Does it cost three Wen each? A bun costs only five Wen, which is much bigger than this one. "


    "Big brother. Our Bai''s shop is the most honest in doing business. You can see that the dumplings are all fresh meat and vegetables. They are really big one by one. You can see it, too. Thin skin and lots of stuffing, three Wen is not expensive. "


    The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva again and took a look. The dumplings were really big one by one. Besides, two benches were used to support the rolling panel. On the panel were neatly sized dumplings, as well as fresh meat and vegetable fillings.


    "Well, give me two first." He said. He took out six Wen from his sleeve and handed it to Zhou.


    "My guest, are you eating or packing in the shop?"


    He took a look at the empty shop and thought it would be nice to sit down and eat.


    "Good!"


    Zhou quickly shoveled two of the dumplings with a wooden shovel and put them on a small plate."My guest, do you need vinegar?"


    White apricot hurried forward. "No. No, I don''t


    The man saw that he didn''t often eat in the recipe. Seeing the hospitality of Bai Xing, a pretty little girl, he immediately lowered his head and was at a loss.


    White apricot see he don''t want vinegar, immediately also don''t go up.


    The man looked at the dumplings on the plate and couldn''t wait to put one into the dish with chopsticks. The newly fried dumplings were very hot.


    Ji almost ironed out a bag of his penis. However, when he took a bite, the meat was delicious and juicy. Especially, the dish was well blended with the smell of meat, which made him want to eat his meat.


    He did not care about the hot, immediately picked up the second dumpling, and busily stuffed it into his pocket.


    After eating, it''s like a clip, but I find that I''ve finished eating.


    Like eating a few more dumplings, but three Wen a dumpling is too expensive. Although the meat is too much and the skin is too thin, because the skin is too thin, there is too much meat in it, so it''s not hungry at all.


    If he continued to eat, he felt that he was not enough to eat dozens.


    Touching his shriveled purse, the middle-aged man had no idea of eating more. He came out today looking for work.


    Otherwise, the daughter-in-law and the children will go hungry.


    He had to leave the shop reluctantly.


    "Niang, our dumplings taste very good. Why doesn''t he eat more?" Bai Xing feels very strange. It''s reasonable to say that their dumplings taste so good. How can they not eat more after eating two?


    Zhou also frowned and began to wonder if she had done something wrong.


    But she was reluctant to taste it herself. After all, it''s all good stuff. It''s all real meat and vegetables.


    Eat one and sell one less.


    Bai Tao instructs Bai Shugen and Song Yu to put the fresh food materials they buy in the warehouse. In order to ensure that the food materials are fresh every day, they are purchased on the same day and will not buy too many.


    And because white peach space has output, buy less.


    As soon as she came out, she heard the mother and daughter muttering.


    I couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 254

    This person knows at a glance that the family is not very rich, and it is the limit to eat a fried dumpling for three Wen.


    Baitao has this insight. Baitao knows that there is a big gap between the rich and the poor no matter in which era or where.


    Although Taoyuan town is just a little big.


    No rich people? Naturally, it''s impossible. According to Baitao, there are quite a lot of rich people in Taoyuan town.


    Besides, there is a lot of silver in those rich families. Otherwise, they would not have got 1000 liang of silver by any means.


    In fact, later Baitao also thought about whether the Liang family would come to trouble.


    After all, the Bai family is the honest family. If the Liang family really wants to get rid of them. I''m sure their family won''t be so comfortable.


    In ancient times, cars and horses were very slow and traffic was inconvenient, but the so-called "money can make the devil push the mill.". It''s easy to inquire about their family in such a big place.


    So later, there was no movement in the Liang family. Bai Tao felt that the Liang family didn''t care with them, or they were afraid of something, so he didn''t care.


    Therefore, in fact, there are two things that need to be done. Bai Tao still suspects that Liang family did it. But then suddenly changed, also let people specially to their shop.


    What is the reason?


    Because of this, Baitao is not sure whether the Liang family is against him.


    "Sister, what are you laughing at? This man looks like a big five and a big three. I see that he is a hard worker. Can he be satisfied with just two small dumplings? "


    White peach shook his head, "you said right, on his body, eat 20 are too little."


    White apricot can''t help but look.


    "Well, I said, I can''t see people wrong. Elder sister, why don''t you tell him to stop eating?"


    At this time, Zhou had understood.


    "Silly girl, as far as our cost is concerned, a dumpling for three Wen is worth more than what it is worth, but from their point of view, it''s thin but not hungry. Meat is a rare good thing. Ordinary people are not willing to eat more. "


    Or Zhou understand, white apricot is not stupid, a listen, immediately also understand.


    "I''ll get vinegar for the guests!" The white apricot can''t help blushing and leaves immediately. White peach can''t help laughing, this girl is also shy.


    "Well, why doesn''t this shop sell steamed buns?"


    At this time, a young man in a scholar''s costume appeared to be a familiar customer of the shop. After here, because the White House opened the door on the first day, although it was not early, it was not too late.


    So there are still some people who want to have breakfast.


    "Man, it seems to have changed."


    The man muttered.


    "Young man, we have changed our owners here. Our family name is Bai. We don''t sell steamed stuffed buns for the time being, but there are thin skinned dumplings with lots of stuffing, and Jindao''s hand rolling noodles. Would you like some? "


    The scholar also understood.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    "Is this fried dumpling?"


    "How much for one?"


    "Three dollars."


    Looking at the scholar''s clothes, he didn''t look like a man without money, but he was definitely not rich. He counted 15 copper coins from his purse.


    "Auntie, please give me five fried dumplings. Wrap it for me. "


    Zhou immediately wrapped it in kraft paper.


    "Do you want vinegar, young man?"


    This scholar a listen, immediately feel strange, "add a little."


    The kraft paper won''t get wet, and the vinegar is directly sprinkled on it. It smells of meat and the stuffing on the rolling panel. The scholar thinks that the family is real.


    So I''m quite relieved.


    Anyway, steamed stuffed buns are also five Wen a day. He has to eat three steamed buns a day, so he counts them. It''s not a loss.


    Just for a change. The original owner''s steamed stuffed bun is also delicious, but the skin is a little thick, but it can carry hunger.


    At the moment, the fried dumplings of this family are very thin. So it''s not too much to eat five.


    The scholar comforted himself.


    There are more and more guests.


    At first, Zhou was worried that he could not sell more hand rolled noodles, but he didn''t expect to sell more than ten bowls of Yangchun noodles with a little green vegetables and scallions.


    The rolled noodles are gone.


    Eating such food is the easiest word of mouth.


    Where the food is delicious, where the craftsmanship is authentic. The small town was not big, so it spread quickly.


    "Get out, get out, I don''t want to eat anything."


    "Auntie, even if you don''t eat it, the child in your stomach will eat it?"


    At this time, councillor Liang was just like a different person, standing at the door begging his grandfather to sue his grandmother.


    "I don''t eat it, sir. I can''t eat it.""What do you want to eat? Tell the master that you must not starve the master''s good son!"


    Feng Baihe thought it was very useful. She''s almost three months pregnant now, and the baby is almost stable. But Mr. Liang doesn''t often come to accompany him.


    Von beholden was not happy when he was young.


    She''s young. I''m not sure about my temperament.


    In addition, Feng Baihe came to the Liang family because he was greedy for wealth. Once he became greedy, he would become more and more greedy.


    Feng Baihe felt that he was pregnant with a son, who would inherit the Liang family in the future. However, councillor Liang still accompanied the family''s Huang Lian Po instead of himself.


    I worked so hard for him to have a baby.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved.


    Seeing that the baby was about to settle down, Feng Baihe''s heart also came up.


    It''s not easy. The people around her give her advice. Isn''t the master just coming? Then the young master has something to do. If he can''t eat, he can come.


    Sure enough, as soon as she heard that she couldn''t eat, the master came. As for whether he cares about himself or his children, Feng Baihe doesn''t care.


    As long as people come, they can demonstrate to the Yellow faced woman in that family.


    Later, the Liang family''s things were hers, not the Yellow faced woman and the money loser. Feng Baihe was very happy.


    "Master, I''m sick. I can''t eat."


    "You, you, even if you are suffering, you have to eat. If you don''t eat, how can our children stand it?"


    Liang Yuanwai is really worried. He has been busy for most of his life. It''s not a day or two for him to raise an outside room outside. Finally, one of them can conceive a child.


    It''s not too much to think of her as a baby.


    For his sake, Mr. Liang relied on everything except his wife and daughter. He also relied on anyone she had to deal with in her mother''s family.


    However, he didn''t tell her that this matter was blown up. There was someone behind the white family, who he couldn''t afford.


    But who knows this girl makes such a thing again.


    But Liang Yuan is more concerned about the child in her stomach. This son can''t have anything to do!

 Chapter 255

    "Housekeeper, housekeeper!"


    Liang Yuanwai is also worried and angry. He has been smart all his life, but in his middle age, he finally has a second child, and most likely a son.


    He doesn''t calm down.


    "Don''t worry, master. I wonder if my aunt is missing her family?"


    "Doesn''t she go back often?" Liang Yuanwai''s brow wrinkled and he was a little unhappy.


    Housekeeper Liang said: "master. Aunt Feng is still young. She has a baby for the first time, and the doctor has said so. It''s normal that pregnant women can''t eat in the first three months. "


    "How long until three months?"


    "It''s three days away." Steward Liang stretched out three fingers. "It will be three months soon. It is reasonable to say that the fetus is stable and the child''s appetite is restored."


    "Master, that said, but everyone is different. The young master in aunt Feng''s stomach may be a little bit grumpy. This kid is really good at it. So young I know how to toss his mother and his father. "


    Steward Liang really knows well about councillor Liang. As soon as he heard that, councillor Liang immediately felt that his son might be gifted.


    Not only was he not unhappy, but he was even happier.


    "This smelly boy, I won''t deal with him when he comes out!"


    "Master, when the young master comes out, it''s too late for you to love him, let alone teach him a lesson."


    This is the heart of councillor Liang. "You old boy, don''t talk to me here. Then try to find a way. How can this aunt not eat? Even if she can stand it, my son can''t stand it. "


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll try to make aunt Feng eat."


    Housekeeper Liang knew that Feng Baihe was happy to eat, but it was just a little girl''s trick. Anyway, she was willing and harmless. Steward Liang is too lazy to manage.


    In a word, if she can give birth to a son, the master will be happy, and it''s not without his advantage. In the future, the Liang family will also have this child.


    For him, there is nothing bad but good.


    So he was happy to cooperate with the acting.


    "Well, in that case, why don''t you go?"


    "The little one has already sent someone. I went to find all the delicious food in this town. I heard that several new shops have been opened recently. Aunt Feng usually likes to eat snacks. I decided to buy some snacks. "


    "And it''s said that there is a home where fried dumplings are delicious. And the spring noodles of their family. "


    On hearing this, Mr. Liang did not blow his beard and glared. "Is my Liang family the kind of people who can''t afford noodles? And noodles? "


    "Sir, listen to me. The spring noodles of that family are really delicious. You''ll know when you eat them. Maybe aunt Feng likes them?"


    "Just now a strange man packed all our fried dumplings. It''s just after noon


    White apricot began to worry, this noon to eat more people, although most of the money is a bowl of spring noodles. But it also caused the phenomenon of overcrowding in this shop.


    But there''s still dinner. There''s no fried dumplings.


    A lot of people have asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. In the future, our fried dumplings will be limited to 200 pieces a day, and we won''t sell them when we''ve sold out."


    White peach from the back door to hear the words of white apricot.


    "Your sister is right, time limit. You and your mother can rest a little longer


    "Sister, milk. Why, the fried dumplings are so good that they are said to be delicious. Why don''t we sell more? "


    White peach but a face mysterious appearance, Feng Jinhua but also don''t explain, just light shook his head.


    Feng Jinhua thinks that the two sisters are the same mother, but their temperaments are too different. Bai Tao is very careful. White apricot is careless.


    "What your sister said is reasonable. My mother can also save time to do other things."


    Although Bai Xing couldn''t understand it for a moment, his family all said so. She does not hesitate, she is a girl who does not tangle.


    "Business looks good, big sister. On the first day of your family''s opening, we have already attracted all the people in the town. We are really envious. "


    There''s a snack shop over there.


    After eating in Bai''s shop, if you want to take snacks home, you will take them by the way, and Hong Ma Shi is straightforward.


    In the heart of the White House is very grateful, take the initiative to send pastries over.


    Therefore, although the mouth said to be jealous, in fact, it is not jealous, but happy.


    "Look what my elder sister said. We are just doing small business to make ends meet."


    Hong Ma Shi is a real man. What he says is not intentional. Now I see that Zhou is so modest. I like her more.


    "Sister, I think you''ve been busy for a long time. You can''t even drink water. Come on, sit down. I want to discuss something with you. I think that''s a good idea. The girl is a smart person and a big sister. You teach well... "Hong Ma led Zhou to the backyard. Anyway, the dumplings were gone. The kitchen was handed over to Feng Jinhua and Bai Shugen.


    The men in the Zhou family are cooks. Bai Shugen used to cook at home, so he can''t.


    Besides, the noodles are even simpler.


    Baitao has put beef bones and other seasonings in a big pot for a long time to boil a thick soup. In this way, no matter what noodles, the taste of this spoonful of soup will be different from the ordinary one.


    In ancient times, there was no such thing as chicken essence. The flavor of the food basically depended on the food itself, but there were many other condiments, such as bittern.


    Bai Tao wanted to get chicken essence, but he didn''t have time to collect wild mushrooms, so he let it go for the time being. When you have a chance, you must try this wild fungus and chicken soup.


    So the dishes in the back kitchen are not complicated, so they are all made by Bai Shugen himself. Fortunately, it''s too late.


    But later, when there were more people, Bai Shugen was in a hurry.


    Before night, the hand rolled noodles were sold out again. Zhou will continue to roll, but white peach still means that, if there is unlimited supply. No matter how delicious it is, you will be tired of it.


    She wants to eat with other people''s appetite, but not every day. In this way, they can never forget and become loyal customers.


    "What did aunt Ma say?"


    Feng Jinhua was a little curious, but Zhou said with a smile, "she came to me to discuss whether she could bring some of their cakes to our shop and sell them as much as she could."


    Feng Jinhua immediately laughed. In fact, she could guess it, but she didn''t expect Ma to offer such favorable terms.


    Baitao also thinks this idea is good. Anyway, she didn''t prepare to open a small shop all her life.


    In the future, they will go to restaurants and chain restaurants. So it doesn''t matter if there are more kinds of dishes.

 Chapter 256

    On the first day, after the family closed, they began to count their income on the first day.


    This is amazing.


    On the first day alone, the turnover was more than 800 Wen. After seeing a lot of silver, the turnover was not much.


    However, if we eliminate all kinds of costs and earn more than 300 Wen a day, we will get more than 9000 Wen a month, 1000 Wen will be one or two silver, and nine Liang silver a month.


    This is something the Bai family did not dare to think about before.


    It''s like a dream.


    Because white peach is a foodstuff, the quality requirements are very high. Therefore, the food selection of Bai family is the best.


    So relatively speaking. The cost is not low.


    This point, white peach is absolutely will not change, but did not think of is. The net profit on the first day was more than 300 Wen.


    It''s like selling 100 bowls of Yangchun noodles or 100 fried dumplings a day.


    Don''t look at a hundred. It''s not a big one.


    But the profit is very considerable, white peach has been adhering to the high-quality line, things are good, even if the price is more expensive than other home. Customers are not blind, they can judge and choose by themselves.


    Ordinary farmers are basically self-sufficient in food and vegetables, which means they can''t use a silver or two for a few months.


    But they can earn nine taels of silver in a month. By contrast, the family''s ambition soared.


    This is totally different from the feeling of Bai Tao who makes money and gives it to the Bai family.


    These money they all take part in labor, and they earn it by themselves. Although their labor may not account for a large proportion, they have a sense of pride.


    That is, they can earn money.


    "All the money in the shop was paid by your husband and wife. The money should be given to you."


    Finally, Zhou and Feng Jinhua gave the silver to Baitao. Bai Tao knew their intention and didn''t refuse, but he paid everyone.


    "I''ll be in charge of money. Don''t offend me. If you offend me, there will be no money to take."


    "Sister, we can get paid for our work. Why are you not happy. We don''t have any money? "


    White apricot girl immediately quit.


    This is the first time that she got so much silver when she was so old.


    Bai Shugen and Zhou''s work is hard work. They get 200 Wen a month. For others, Bai Xing and Feng Jinhua get 100 Wen.


    Including Bai Tao and Song Yu, except for the two little ones who went to study, all the others who helped gave 100 Wen a month.


    After all, it''s only the first day. Zhou thinks that maybe it''s because their food is fresh, and their daughter''s craftsmanship is good, so they make beautiful things.


    Of course, my hand rolling is also very strong.


    That''s why we sell so much on the first day. Maybe not the next day.


    But Baitao''s salary is too much, at least for a new shop.


    It''s not paid to help ordinary people, but the purpose of Baitao''s business is to let her parents and elders spend money happily, so that they can have a sense of identity with themselves.


    And white peach has the space such adverse luck, for these small money, really don''t see in the eye.


    What she values more is the process of starting a business and the feeling of working hard together as a family.


    This feeling makes white peach very happy.


    "We don''t know. Why so much money? Your father and I add up to 400 Wen a month... "


    Of course, Zhou was happy to see so much money, but when he saw that no one else had as much money as his wife, he felt a little uneasy.


    Before Bai Tao spoke, Feng Jinhua immediately said, "you and your wife have done the most. In my opinion, Tao Er has done a good job."


    "Yes. This is my salary. Of course, it makes sense. We''ll have a good business in the store in the future. Let''s give everyone a monthly increase! "


    "Great, sister!" White apricot immediately jumped up.


    "I''m looking forward to saving some coffin books."


    Feng Jinhua also said with a smile.


    "Niang, what do you say?"


    On hearing this, Zhou immediately said that Bai Shugen also frowned, but Feng Jinhua waved his hand, "we are happy today. I haven''t eaten all day. I''ll cook for you. "


    "Milk, how can you cook. Actually, I''ve been hiding things for a long time. Just go and cook a meal, but it''s all vegetarian dishes. "


    "Vegetarian food is good."


    Feng Jinhua said and went to the kitchen. The white apricot girl has already slipped into her room to hide her private silver.


    Zhou and Bai Shugen were left behind, and their expressions were somewhat complicated.


    "Daughter in law. I want you to put this away. " Bai Shugen said, Zhou white his eye, but he took the money in his hand.


    Bai Shugen laughs foolishly. Because it means that her daughter-in-law has forgiven herself. If she doesn''t say anything and doesn''t want his monthly salary, she won''t forgive.Now that she has collected all the monthly money, of course, she is forgiving.


    He was very happy. As long as the daughter-in-law can forgive himself, that is good for him. Nothing else matters.


    Zhou collected the money first. By the time she came out, Baitao had already brought out the fried dishes from the space, and Feng Jinhua had also brought out the rice.


    The meat dishes are cut into a little beef that hasn''t been sold out, and the vegetables are more abundant. There are steamed corn, stir fried vegetables, cabbage noodles.


    The whole family has been tired for a whole day. At noon, they just eat a little. At night, they finally have a full meal.


    "What? close the door? It''s not time for dinner yet? "


    Housekeeper Liang wiped a cold sweat, really can''t understand. He heard that the food in the new shop was delicious. As soon as he sent someone over, he heard that they were closed.


    Ordinary people open their business on the first day. Even if they have to close, they have to wait until the guests have enough to eat and drink.


    I haven''t heard of people who have never bought it before.


    But now I''ve seen it.


    "Master, I have ordered the following slaves to buy things from other shops. There are plenty of good shops in Taoyuan town. Aunt Feng will be satisfied."


    Housekeeper Liang said, his forehead was already sweating, and he felt that Feng Baihe was too much of a girl.


    But who let her now carry a gold ingot, without fear.


    Liang Yuanwai''s face looked better at last.


    "Do you want to starve to death, young master?"


    If you can''t die of hunger, how can you die of hunger? Aunt Feng has never been the one who let herself suffer.


    But Butler Liang is still obedient.


    The next day, early in the morning, the Liang family sent someone to the door of Bai''s shop. They finally got fried dumplings, Yangchun noodles, green vegetables, shredded pork noodles, beef noodles and other things in the shop.

 Chapter 257

    In recent days, Qian always intentionally or unintentionally walked by the door of Bai''s house. Bai''s house is bigger now, but Uncle Fang and Aunt Liu are guarding such a big house.


    No one came out.


    Qian''s heart is puzzled, she clearly listen to the daughter said has let the noble people do not allow the white family to buy a shop, also do not know what the white family do in the town.


    However, Qian has no mind to go to town these days, because her most precious son has disappeared.


    After missing for a long time, Li began to murmur. If Li was angry with Feng Jianlin at first. Now my heart began to regret.


    I began to feel whether Feng Jianlin had been kidnapped.


    This is amazing. Feng Jianlin is the biggest expectation of her life. If you''re taken away, there''s something wrong. How is she going to live?


    So now both Qian and Li place their hopes on Feng Baihe, who is now living a good life as an aunt for others.


    They have great abilities.


    "Boss, don''t turn around in front of me. I''m dizzy. Is it going to work or not? When will Jianlin be back? How can our family be without him? "


    Li is now in front of Qian''s face, although the tone of his voice is not too bad.


    "Mother. How do I know that? "


    "Why don''t you know that you''re their mother? Don''t you always know what Baihe does?" Li asked, choking Qian.


    Because Qian felt that her daughter had given her a long face, she often said, "my daughter is like me. I know her temperament best.".


    Therefore, Li''s use of this sentence to block her, she really has no way.


    "She''s not stable, or I''ll go to town and see her tomorrow?" Qian finally can only say so, by the way, she also has her own careful thinking, just want to see what kind of rich life her daughter lived.


    What''s the matter with the white people who haven''t been seen in the village for a long time?


    Don''t they want such a good house? Isn''t that too wasteful? Or did the Bai family open a shop in the town?


    But the white lotus that wench is clear to say with all due respect, say won''t let them open a shop.


    Qian''s daughter Feng Baihe is almost superstitious now.


    She felt that her daughter married well, and she had the ability to attract people, which Qian had never thought before.


    But no matter how good the daughter is, Qian''s heart is still thinking about his son. Now the eldest son and his family are making trouble like this. Qian was so angry.


    Now that we have separated, we will not contact each other at all. Therefore, the youngest son became Qian''s only psychological sustenance and hope.


    The daughter said that she would get her little son back, so Qian waited at ease, but now she couldn''t wait any longer.


    You have to see it with your own eyes.


    How much does it cost to go to town? If you don''t come back to the town, it''s the money for driving. Li can still remember the money cheated by the people Feng Jianlin was looking for.


    Li''s heart is actually very contradictory.


    On the one hand, she also missed her grandson, whom she had been expecting a lot, but on the other hand. It''s really painful to think about so much silver.


    "If you want to go to town, you can go. When do I have to promise you?"


    Li''s tone is not very good, Qian choked for a while, but her mind is not on this at the moment, and then she ignored Li. She packed up her things and was ready to go to the city.


    Seeing that Qian''s family didn''t clean up and cook, Li did so. There was another murmur.


    According to the address left by his daughter, Qian found her daughter''s residence. The Liang family did not say that people from the Feng family were not allowed to communicate with each other, so Qian came to show his identity and was immediately welcomed in.


    Because we all know that Feng Baihe is pregnant and may be a son. This will have a place in the Liang family in the future.


    The next people are at the helm when they see the wind. One mouthful of "Mrs. Feng" can make Qian''s heart warm. Even the money spent in the city makes Qian feel comfortable.


    "Oh, you don''t need to call me. Your aunt is pregnant now, and her body is valuable. Go and serve her, and take care of her. Of course it''s good for you. "


    "What Mrs. Feng said is that Aunt Feng is very precious now. There are many servant girls in the room. Don''t worry, Mrs. Feng. "


    Qian''s haughty ah, slightly put on airs, this just entered the room.


    "Who is this man? Such a big shelf? "


    Qian just left. An old woman came over, and the younger one couldn''t help spat.


    "I don''t know where it is. Do you really think her daughter has become the aunt of our Liang family? If you have a baby... "


    She did not continue to say, and said to the old woman: "it''s aunt Feng''s mother. She came to see her today.""That''s our guest of Liang mansion."


    The old woman was a little excited.


    "You are not my wife''s wife. What are you excited about?" On hearing this, the old woman immediately said, "yes, yes, yes..."


    Not to mention these, Qian looked at the pavilions and the ornate courtyard. In the heart not from a burst of pride and pride, there are so many yearning.


    But my daughter said that when she gave birth to a son, she would be a meritorious official of the Liang family, and then she could help her son to be a child student and scholar


    I think of my son whose life and death are uncertain. Qian could not help but quicken his pace.


    When Qian arrived, the maid said that Aunt Feng was taking a nap. Although Qian was not satisfied, she knew that it was different now.


    The girl is not an ordinary person now. She can''t see her if she wants to.


    I had to wait patiently.


    After noon, he did not have a bite of hot food. Qian was finally worried and dissatisfied. But she didn''t think it was her daughter''s intention to hang her out.


    But they think that the Liang family are inferior.


    When her daughter gives birth to a son, she will be Liang Yuanwai''s mother-in-law. At that time, these cheap hooves will dare to despise her.


    I don''t know how long it took. After Qian''s patience was exhausted, the maid told her that Feng Baihe was awake and asked her to see her.


    Qian''s heart at this time backlog of anger, but did not dare to say. After all, the girl is different now.


    It''s not a little girl who lets herself handle it.


    It''s aunt Feng. As a result, Qian''s face was strained. After seeing Feng Baihe''s present dress and the dress of the room, he immediately changed his face.


    "Oh, our lotus is a natural beauty. It looks like the daughter of nine immortals."


    Anyway, boasting that her daughter doesn''t want money, the nice words in Qian''s * * are coming.


    No shame at all.

 Chapter 258

    Feng Baihe was wearing a bean green embroidered cardigan and a horse face skirt with exquisite workmanship and embroidery. He was only three months pregnant and didn''t look very pregnant.


    He has a beautiful complexion, a gold hairpin on his head, a jade hairpin, and various decorations. You can see that they are valuable.


    It''s much more gorgeous and rich than when she appeared in sweet water village.


    Feng Baihe is a scheming girl. She knows where the sweet water village is, and she also knows what kind of virtue her parents are.


    If her clothes are too good when she goes back to sweet water village alone,. The jewelry on her head is so good that her mother, Li Shi and Qian Shi, will be shameless and ask her to take it.


    Qian is more likely to lift his hand directly from her head.


    So Feng Baihe didn''t wear it on purpose. But now it''s in the other hospital that Mr. Liang bought for her. That''s different.


    At least these people are their own. It''s the Liang family. They won''t let themselves suffer.


    She knew that the child in her stomach was her own chip.


    What''s more, children from poor families have never seen so many good things. They are easily dazzled by them. They wish they could put all the valuable things on their heads.


    "Come on, mother, what are you doing here today?"


    Feng Baihe glanced at Qian, her face a little haggard. However, I know that I have changed my clothes into new ones, which is not too humiliating for me.


    In fact, she was willing to go back to her mother''s house to show off, but she was not very happy when the so-called family members came to her.


    She has her own self-esteem, now she is flying on the branch, but her mother''s home is still a soil nest, if it will not be looked down upon, even she does not believe it.


    So she didn''t want Qian to come here to find herself.


    Although the address was given, it just made the family believe that they had really become the concubine of member Liang.


    "Look at you, what is that? I''m your mother. I''ve come to see you. I''ve come to see my little grandson. What''s the reason for that? "


    Qian said that he was not strong enough.


    She came here empty handed, and it doesn''t matter if she''s thick skinned anyway.


    But this sentence is dry, not to mention that Feng Baihe did not believe it, even Qian himself did not believe it.


    "You all go down. I''ll tell my mother a few words about myself."


    Feng Baihe now also has some style of everyone. Anyway, it''s a matter of putting on airs. She is also quick to learn. After all, being spoiled by councillor Liang, Feng Baihe has long been different from before.


    It''s not a silly girl who didn''t know anything at home before.


    As soon as the servant girl beside Feng Baihe left, Qian was really at ease, and even his sitting posture collapsed.


    She felt the stool and the table, and stood up, her eyes almost shining.


    "He''er, I can''t believe it. You''re in a lucky spot


    Qian''s exaggeration said, she stood up, went to Feng Baihe''s front, Feng Baihe had been ready.


    "Mother, don''t move. These things belong to your grandson. I haven''t given birth to him yet. He hasn''t completely fallen into the nest of happiness. You have never seen the real Liang family. "


    Feng Baihe glared at her with sharp eyes. Qian''s hand, which he had just stretched out, was immediately taken back, and his face was very embarrassed.


    "The master is kind to me. But it''s also because of the child in my stomach. If it wasn''t for him, I would have been robbed of my innocence just like the other ten girls in front of me. "


    Feng Baihe said with deep eyes that the backyard of a rich family can really make a woman grow up quickly.


    And Feng Baihe was not a fool at all, plus someone called. She also gradually realized the importance of her baby.


    Liang Yuanwai is 40 or 50 years old. He has no son, but only one daughter from his wife. It is said that he was very spoiled since childhood.


    If there is no son outside the Liang family, then the big property of the Liang family is Miss Liang.


    And the lady of the Liang family, Feng Baihe didn''t believe them and didn''t fear them.


    So now she has to fight to protect her baby. No matter what she is born with, she must protect her baby.


    Although she was spoiled in front of Liang. However, Feng Baihe did not allow his family members to delay him.


    "That''s nature, that''s nature."


    Qian said quickly.


    "But you also said you would help your second brother. I''m sorry to see you. Now I can''t even find people''s movies. Even if I''ve been taken away, I have to send a message. My poor lin''er


    Feng Baihe frowned.


    She really didn''t think much about it. She thinks that if her second brother is promising in the future, she can also have a higher position in the Liang family.


    But even if the second brother is not promising, as long as she is a boy, then she has hope.Qian was not stupid either. Seeing that Feng Baihe''s attitude was completely different, Qian was also worried.


    "You see, although you are living a good life now, even if you are a brother in your stomach, if you don''t have the support of your mother''s family in the future, you will be nothing. But if you get your second brother back and help him to become a scholar, your position will be different. Even if you have a sister. "


    Qian said. Seeing that Feng Baihe''s face changed slightly, she immediately said, "that lady doesn''t have a scholar in her family, does she?"


    Although she is a rich family in Taoyuan Town, Mrs. Liang''s family is just an ordinary family. That''s because she was good-looking when she was young, and councillor Liang also had skills. Although his family had a little money, he earned more money.


    But if there is a scholar in her family, Mrs. Liang can''t compare with herself.


    Even if she had a sister, she was younger than Mrs. Liang. Even if Feng has the final say that he must be a brother in his belly, it is not the case for her to decide.


    So we have to do two things.


    So her mother is right.


    "Niang, look what you''re talking about. Second brother, that''s my second brother. How can I not care about him? It''s just that your grandson is just three months old and has been making trouble for me all the time. I''ve also been tossed about. I don''t have the spirit and I can''t eat anything these days. "


    On hearing this, Qian''s daughter couldn''t eat? That''s not good. It''s our own money tree.


    She stood up immediately.


    "What if you can''t eat? When I was pregnant with you, I had a big appetite to eat a cow. At that time, I thought it was a boy, but I didn''t expect that it was you who came out


    ¡­¡­ Mother and daughter talk and laugh, but also harmonious.


    "Oh, it''s all my fault. Mother, you''ve been here for a while. Did you have lunch?"


    Feng Baihe said, in fact, Qian has been staring at the dim sum on her desk for several times, but before Feng Baihe deliberately retaliated, thinking that her mother didn''t pay attention to her daughter before.


    So she''s not going to give her food.


    But now the mother and daughter reached a consensus that they should not starve their own mother.

 Chapter 259

    I hope my mother''s family can help me.


    Therefore, Feng Baihe pretended to let Qian eat, but in fact, he didn''t let his servants serve. Those good things had already made her eat.


    When Feng Baihe was at home, he had never eaten any good food, but it was not her turn to have any good food. When he arrived at the other courtyard of Liang family, he was plump.


    Plus now pregnant with children, more and more no fear, what delicious. But she has tasted everything the Liang family can get.


    No, she found the fried dumplings very delicious. The spring noodles in that new shop are also delicious.


    She could eat a big bowl by herself, but she didn''t give it to Qian.


    As a matter of fact, as soon as Qian came in, Feng Baihe knew that she was now Liang Yuanwai''s heart. Of course, the servants of other hospitals dare not neglect.


    This Qian''s coming, of course, is the first time to let Feng Baihe know.


    It''s just that Feng Baihe doesn''t pay attention to it. Of course, it''s hard for other servants to say anything.


    At the moment, Feng Baihe didn''t give any orders, and people pretended to be deaf and dumb, but in Qian''s opinion, these snacks are the best.


    Qian immediately impolitely grabbed those snacks.


    Feng Baihe felt that Qian''s behavior was humiliating, so he frowned without waiting for Qian to take a bite.


    "Niang, so many people are looking at you, can you All right. Wrap it for your wife. "


    Feng Baihe frowned. The little servant girl around him immediately wrapped up the snack and sent it to Qian''s hand.


    Qian had never seen this before, which shows how precious it is. Qian just tasted it, and she didn''t eat lunch.


    So I hit it twice in my mouth.


    "Mrs. Feng thought she didn''t have lunch..."


    "Niang, I''ll ask my servant to make you something to eat. You sit down for a while. Don''t worry."


    When Qian saw the empty bowl beside Feng Baihe''s bed, there was a little scallion on it, which he hadn''t had time to put away just now.


    "No trouble, no trouble. I just need some noodles."


    In fact, Qian regretted saying this. My daughter is now living such a good life, even if she is eating some good things, then what?


    But as soon as Feng Baihe heard this, he immediately thought of one thing. Now Qian''s food is her son''s, and her son''s is hers.


    It''s better to eat a bowl of Yangchun noodles. How much is that noodles worth?


    Then he said, "I''ll buy a bowl of noodles for my mother. I want it from that shop."


    On hearing this, Qian said immediately, "is there no cook in this house?"


    "Madame, the noodles in that shop are delicious. My aunt likes to eat their home-made noodles very much, and she also wants to let her wife taste the craft. "


    Qian''s listening, this just stopped.


    The servants dare not delay. They say that pregnant women have a big temper. Now Feng Baihe is a villain and has a bigger temper.


    If you don''t like it a little bit, you yell at the people. Anyway, the master is willing to abuse her. Naturally, people don''t dare to disobey her.


    Qian''s eyes lit up as soon as he smelled the smell.


    Immediately also impolite eat up.


    He made a loud noise while eating. Feng Baihe frowned.


    It is really no way, and said to the servant girl around: "you go down first, there is no your business here."


    "Yes."


    This Qian''s family is the mother of this aunt. If there is a mother in her family, she will not hurt her. Besides, she ordered it herself. Even if something goes wrong, they can''t be blamed.


    So the servant girls went down immediately, "Niang, I''m also the aunt of Liang Fu now. Can you pay attention to your own image?"


    Before there was a servant, Qian still felt that his daughter was terrible, but now there was no outsider, and Qian was not happy to be ridiculed by his daughter.


    "Why, now that I have climbed the high branch, I dislike my own mother. I don''t care. I''m your own mother, too. "


    "Well, I''m too lazy to tell you. What do you want from me?"


    Qian''s face was eaten with a crash. After eating, he immediately put the bowl on the side, "I didn''t just tell you about your second brother."


    That''s all. Qian immediately frowned again.


    She said and licked her lips. It was really fragrant.


    The mother and daughter talked for a while, and finally talked about the Bai family.


    "I haven''t seen the Bai family in the village these days. Didn''t you say that no one was allowed to sell shops to them?"


    "If they didn''t buy a shop, why didn''t they go home?"


    "Could it be..."


    Feng Baihe immediately refuted. "It''s impossible. Our master has a lot to say in Taoyuan town. Our Liang family said that if we don''t sell shops to the Bai family, it''s impossible for anyone to sell shops to the Bai family."


    Qian''s eyes brightened when he heard it."Since my son-in-law''s words are so effective, would you help me. Look at your second brother... "


    On hearing this, Feng Baihe frowned again, a little unhappy. At first, she was very happy to hear Qian''s "son-in-law".


    However, Feng Baihe was not happy when he mentioned her second brother, who was not striving for success.


    It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!


    When he was at home, Feng Baihe had seen the world before and felt that his second brother was the best.


    Besides, Li and Qian always instilled a concept into her when she was very young. That is, the second brother is a student, and he will have great prospects in the future.


    If the second elder brother has great potential, it means her value has gone up.


    But now she has a good life, someone has been waiting on her, the second brother is still like this, even can''t pass the entrance examination.


    Even Feng Baihe didn''t find out. In fact, she doesn''t like Feng Jianlin now.


    But when she thought about Qian''s promise, she held back.


    "Well, I''ve said it many times. I know the weight."


    Qian came and got a satisfactory reply. He immediately left the Liang family and asked the location of the shop before he left.


    The noodles in that restaurant are really delicious. It is said that there are some fried dumplings that taste good.


    Feng Baihe just gave her five liang of silver. It''s impossible to take it back to his mother-in-law Li''s with Qian''s temperament.


    Anyway, it''s cheaper to take good things home. It''s better to have a good mouth first.


    Feng Jianlin is not at home now. Qian has no scruples. Of course, it''s more important to have a taste for himself.


    Qian is not a selfish person.


    Now after eating that bowl of noodles, I think about this shop.


    However, when she followed the direction of the Liang family to the door of the shop, she just saw the long line and busy Zhou and Bai Xing. Her face suddenly changed.


    Doesn''t it mean that no one will sell the shop to the Bai family?


    So what''s this?


    As soon as he thought of the bowl of noodles he ate and the noodles his daughter highly praised were made by the Bai family, Qian''s heart now had a feeling that he couldn''t tell.

 Chapter 260

    She saw the white family busy, although the shop is not big, but full of guests, but also many people are willing to line up, Qian''s heart can not say what it is like.


    There is jealousy, there is envy, there is not angry, anyway, all kinds of emotions mixed together. It''s very complicated.


    She immediately turned her head and wanted to tell Bai He that girl. This is how to do things.


    But when he thought about the delicious noodles, Qian hesitated again.


    Having lived with Zhou for so many years, Qian is very familiar with Zhou''s craftsmanship. She knows that.


    Zhou''s hand rolled noodles are delicious. Qian knows that. But when he was at the Feng''s, Li was in charge of it and didn''t let him put more lard.


    There''s nothing in it, not even green onion.


    There is little water in the soup, even if Zhou''s rolling noodles are strong. No taste.


    But Qian never thought that the Bai family could really open a shop, and the business was so prosperous.


    Business is so good, how much money do you have to earn this day!


    Qian''s eyes are beginning to glow green. "Shua Shua!" The sound of Zhou''s voice was that someone paid for it and Zhou threw it in the earthenware pot.


    Qian thinks that since the Bai family can do it, so can they.


    And she also has her daughter''s support, and her daughter''s relationship with the Liang family. Qian made up his mind. She is really jealous.


    Qian went home with all kinds of anger.


    After returning home, Li couldn''t care about all kinds of disagreements with his daughter-in-law. After all, Li calmed down to think about it.


    The second family has no conscience. Now all she has is the eldest and eldest daughter-in-law.


    In fact, Li is not an old fool, but used to domineering at home. For a moment, she asked her to speak to the younger generation in a soft tone, but she certainly didn''t do it.


    But now she understood.


    His wife is not on his side, the eldest daughter-in-law is also promising now, do not speak well, do not pay attention to her.


    Although Li''s face was still tense, he took the initiative to talk to Qian.


    "What did Bai he say? Are you dead or alive


    Qian''s face was full of excitement. Originally, he wanted to tell Li about the Bai family, but when Li said that his son was dead or alive, Qian''s temper came up.


    "Niang, what are you talking about? Jianlin is your grandson. Who can''t see him. How can you say such a thing? "


    Li''s face was strained and he almost fainted.


    On the one hand, she blames the people Feng Jianlin brings for cheating her; on the other hand, she blames the people Feng Jianlin brings for cheating her. Li does not know that what he can count on now is his eldest son and his grandson.


    Only when Feng Jianlin is successful can she have a good life.


    Thinking, she held back.


    "What''s the matter? It''s her brother. She can''t ignore it."


    "She didn''t say she didn''t care, but she''s still pregnant. It''s going to take time. Are you worried, my mother


    Qian said. Then, without waiting for Li to get angry, he immediately turned his lips and said, "mother, do you know who I saw in the town?"


    "Who is it?" Li is also a bit more interested.


    "The white family."


    "Well, what''s so strange about meeting them in town. Now that they are well-developed and have money, they can roam around the town. They don''t have to worry about food or drink in their life. How can they be like us? "


    Li is a bit of a freak.


    "Niang, I tell you, I saw the Bai family set up shop in the town. That business is booming. Let me tell you


    Qian sat down and drank a large bowl of water. I don''t think it''s enough. Li''s head shrunk and his eyes brightened.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "What business is booming?"


    "It''s the Bai family. They have a shop in town


    Li Shi a Leng, "you are not to say, white lotus that wench has a way to let them do business?" So this Li''s eccentric eye doesn''t know where it is.


    Because I had a bad relationship with my little son. Now that her youngest son is not from her own family, she doesn''t want to see others well even if she is dead.


    I''m not happy right now. His face was as black as if he owed her millions of silver.


    Qian''s mother-in-law Li was not happy.


    "Niang, do you remember that Zhou''s hand rolled noodles are delicious."


    Li licked her lips. She didn''t remember how old she was. She only vaguely remembered that when Zhou was there, she yelled at home.


    There is no need for her to say or do more.


    Every day, Zhou will clean the house. Everything in the house should be cleaned up and washed away. Put it away. Put it away.


    When it comes to the meal, she knows exactly what to cook, what the couple and the whole family like to eat.But since Zhou left, the family has never had a good hot meal.


    Qian''s skill is far worse than Zhou''s, because she is too lazy to die. I don''t want to think about cooking at all.


    "Just her craft..."


    Li wants to say a few words about Zhou''s bad, which can also show that he is not at a loss with Zhou now.


    But the more you think about it, the more you feel at a loss. Qian is useless.


    How did she But this is also the second no conscience, eat other people two mouthfuls of milk do not know who is climbing out of the stomach.


    Heartless thing!


    Li couldn''t help thinking, if the second room is still there, what kind of life are they living now? Isn''t Baitao the stupid man who is a dead girl rich?


    If they were still there, they would be able to live in a big house, eat meat every day, and open a shop in the town!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt. A group of heartless things will be struck by thunder sooner or later!


    Even if Li is angry, he knows it''s useless to be angry. Anyway, no one knows that she is sulky here. However, although Qian is useless, he always has the most ghost ideas.


    So she thought about it and asked, "what do you mean? Don''t beat around the bush with me, just tell me what you have to say. "


    Qian licked his lips.


    "Niang, we lived together at the beginning. I know how Zhou''s hand rolled noodles were made. Do you know?"


    Li''s face changed slightly. He seemed to understand Qian''s meaning, but he didn''t seem to understand it very well


    "Niang, since the Bai family can do business, we have the help of the girl he er. Now she is an aunt in the Liang family. Why don''t we rent a noodle shop in town? "


    "No, no!" Li''s mouth opened and rejected.


    "What''s your bad idea? Rent a shop without money? Or do you pay for the silver? "


    Li was cheated out of ten liang of silver by the people Feng Jianlin brought. Now I still feel sad. At this moment, Qian said that he wanted to rent a shop. What would he do?

 Chapter 261

    With Li''s character, it''s almost impossible to pick money out of her hand if you don''t see it with your own eyes.


    Qian also knows her mother-in-law very well.


    She glanced at Li, and a slight sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, just because she knew Li.


    So I don''t say much.


    "Niang, I won''t say anything else. If you are willing to watch the days of Bai''s family get better and better, our family is getting worse and worse. I don''t care..."


    Li wants face. As soon as he heard this, he glared at Qian, saying, "which pot is not open, which pot is not open.".


    Other people can''t even compare with Li.


    But who is the Bai family? Far away. It''s my eldest sister-in-law''s home, and this eldest sister-in-law has always had a problem with herself.


    She has a heart knot.


    In the past, she used to laugh at Feng Jinhua for not having a son. She was a hen who didn''t lay eggs. In ancient times, if a woman wanted to have children, it was not enough just to have a baby girl. You have to have a son to qualify.


    The family must have a son to set up a door. If you don''t have a son, you''re out of business. And Feng Jinhua''s man is out of business because he married her.


    Li''s dream can laugh to wake up, if it is not for her superstition, will go to her mother-in-law''s grave to burn high incense.


    Li''s mother-in-law, that is, Feng''s mother-in-law, did not deal with them when she was alive, so Li hated his eldest sister-in-law Feng Jinhua.


    After all, the old woman was not good to her, but she protected her daughter Feng Jinhua very much and often helped her daughter.


    This makes Li very dissatisfied.


    In addition, the second son was forced to let Feng Jinhua provide for two years later. When Li saw Feng Jinhua, he was like an enemy.


    How could she allow her enemies to live a better life than herself? Why can a hen like Feng Jinhua lead such a good life without laying eggs, but he has to be more and more depressed?


    She doesn''t like to see Qian''s saying more and more downcast?


    What is more and more depressed. Isn''t her granddaughter an aunt to the Liang family? Why is she down?


    Qian knew that he needed more fire, so he immediately said, "mother, if you don''t believe me, we''ll go to the town tomorrow. The Bai family, as far as I''m concerned, can earn hundreds of Wen a day!"


    "Hiss!" Li still didn''t believe it, but when he heard a few hundred pence a day, it was like robbing.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Can there be a fake? Let''s go to town tomorrow, and I''ll pay for the car? "


    No rabbit, no eagle. This is Li''s character. Qian knows her best. Anyway, if he can achieve his goal, the car money is not a big problem.


    But he didn''t want to change his face and say, "tell me honestly, how much private money have you saved?"


    Qian''s face changed slightly, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed through her eyes. Did the old woman want to inquire about her private money?


    Of course, Qian won''t tell the truth.


    "Mother, what are you doing when you talk so bad? I''m not saving money for our family? It will be for Jianlin in the future. What is private silver? Do I have a third son? "


    Speaking of this, Qian thought of his eldest son and felt angry when he thought about it.


    Li Shi thinks, also feel reasonable, but silver is not in own hand, how many is some uncomfortable.


    The next day, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went to the town. The ox cart on the road was a bit bumpy, but because the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had their own ideas. I didn''t care.


    The Feng family is not popular in the village, so the ox cart, which was originally quite busy, no one spoke after they came up.


    There is an aunt who is a distant relative of Lin''s family. She sympathizes with Lin''s mother and son''s experience, and even looks down upon Feng''s family.


    But she talks a lot. Li was a shrewd woman, so she didn''t talk to Li. Instead, he said something in Qian''s ear.


    "At least I''m a mother, so I really don''t care about my eldest son''s family?"


    At the beginning, Qian didn''t know that she was talking to herself. Now, seeing that her elbow was always touching herself intentionally or unintentionally, she knew it in her heart.


    This woman is talking to herself.


    "What does it have to do with us that they have to separate their families?"


    Qian immediately said that all the people in the car turned to see her, which made the aunt a little shameless. The aunt was just because she had some distant relatives with the Lin family, which made her poor.


    Holding a stupid son all day. Mother and son are both sick, and the man wants to go out to earn money, dragging such a son. Nothing can be done.


    If you still live with your mother-in-law''s family, you can at least help to have a look.


    But now she finally understood that the dog bit LV Dongbin. Don''t know a good heart.


    So she just shut up in anger.


    As soon as Qian saw it, he was a little proud and felt that he had won.Li has never said anything. Anyway, Qian has solved the problem. When she mentions Feng Jiansen, she gets angry. These are all heartless.


    Anyway, she had to go to the town to see if the Bai family really had such a good business as Qian said.


    The speed of the ox cart is not fast. It goes slowly all the way. Originally, all the people in the same village or in the neighboring village are on the cart. Basically, everyone can see each other. It''s also a familiar face.


    So I''ll chat when I''m bored all the way.


    But because Qian and Li are here, no one talks.


    Qian and Li didn''t think there was anything wrong. Qian has already begun to look forward to it. When he opens his own shop, he will surely compare the Bai family.


    With this inexplicable self-confidence, the party went to the town.


    Because of getting up early, many shops in the town have not been opened yet, but the morning market presents a scene of prosperity.


    Qian took Li all the way to Bai''s shop. At this time, Bai''s shop was half open and half closed.


    Li still didn''t believe it. The shop was not impressive at all, and its name was very strange.


    But Li and Qian didn''t know how to read. Anyway, they didn''t know each other. However, Qian was deeply impressed by Zhou''s collecting money there and firmly believed that he couldn''t recognize his mistake.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had to wait there, waiting for the shop to open. Seeing is believing.


    "Mother, why don''t we wait at the door? I think there are already people waiting there. "


    Qian suggested, because she saw several people standing at the door of the shop consciously. She said with envy and jealousy in her heart.


    Li frowned, thought and agreed. Anyway, I haven''t seen the Bai family now.


    She''s not afraid. Even if she saw it, this is the town. She''s still the son of a bitch. What''s she afraid of?


    Therefore, Li also began to be upright.


    "Old man, I didn''t expect you to come here to wait for the flavor restaurant to open?" Some people saw Li''s old age, even personally to line up, immediately said with great interest.


    Li''s face froze.

 Chapter 262

    She''s waiting for Bai''s shop to open? Are you kidding?


    But she''s in line here. Li''s face was straight and he didn''t speak. Seeing this, the young man didn''t say anything even though he was a little strange.


    But Qian took the opportunity to say to the people in front of the queue: "let''s let it go, let''s all let it go. This is the shopkeeper''s mother. We are here to help."


    So it''s true that someone gave them the way.


    A man suddenly said, "I''ve seen the shopkeeper''s mother. She doesn''t look like you." Li''s one stagnation. Qian did not expect that someone would say it.


    However, Li is Bai Shugen''s mother indeed, which is a fact that no one can change, even now his surname is Bai. It can''t change the fact that he crawled out of Li''s stomach.


    So Qian is a bit of a bully.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still suspect that we can''t jump the queue by taking the opportunity? Is the Bai family from sweet water village? Does the family have a boy, two daughters and a silly son-in-law?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and they all condemned Li and Qian for jumping in the queue. At this moment, I heard her explain the situation of Bai family clearly.


    But they are a little angry.


    Are these two really relatives of the shopkeeper?


    I feel embarrassed when I think about it. When relatives came to help, they also doubted others. In this way, Li and Qian pushed forward smoothly.


    But it also proves from the side that the flavor restaurant is owned by Bai family. Li''s face became even darker. But Qian''s eyes brightened.


    At this time, the Bai family was just about to open. They were in a hurry. They must have offered to help and peeked at the prescriptions and practices. They would not have noticed.


    The more you think about it, the brighter Qian''s eyes are.


    Therefore, he ignored what these people said in the crowd and pulled Li Shi with an unhappy face.


    "Niang, don''t you want to see how the Bai family makes so many people like to eat, if we can learn..."


    Qian''s eyes were so bright that Li knew what she meant even if she didn''t go on.


    Her face looked better. He didn''t push Qian away.


    What Qian said is reasonable. Now the white eyed wolf''s surname is white. It''s really a white eyed wolf, but she can''t help thinking about her family.


    Now Li has believed Qian.


    If business is bad. How can there be so many people queuing up in the morning?


    Li''s heart suddenly rose a bit unconvinced, why they had been in Feng''s home all day when the nest at home.


    Now it''s building a house and opening a shop. I sincerely don''t want to have a good life!


    The more he thought about the moon, the more he took it for granted.


    This second family is really a disgrace. Li always thinks that he is his mother. Even if Bai Shugen''s surname is Bai, he was born in October.


    Why did you keep it for so many years. In the end, it''s cheap to others?


    This has to be explained! With such a mood, li felt as if he was a just party, and immediately went to the front of the shop.


    The door opened at last.


    Zhou saw Li and Qian standing in front at first sight. There was something strange on his face.


    Qian is more enthusiastic. "Oh, sister-in-law, why don''t you know me and my mother?"


    "It turns out that they are really the relatives of the owner. We almost misunderstood them just now."


    Waiting to eat Bai''s food, the diners are very forthright and easy to talk. Zhou is a little embarrassed. Feng Jinhua just came out and saw Li.


    As soon as Li saw Feng Jinhua and what she was wearing, he compared his body. Suddenly his face became gloomy.


    Feng Jinhua''s body is not good, at least the style is not protruding. But I can''t stand it. The material is good. By comparing it with ordinary material, we can see which one is good and which one is bad.


    And Li thinks, what does Feng Jinhua have originally?


    She didn''t even have her own son, but now she was obsessed with everything she should have, and Li was very hateful.


    But it''s not going to show up now.


    "Come in first." As the saying goes. He who reaches for his hand does not smile. Qian''s teeth are all coming out.


    Zhou is not an unreasonable person. We can only say that Li and Qian are thick skinned.


    White apricot and white peach sisters haven''t got up yet, so no one drives them away.


    "Brother and sister, let me help you with my mother."


    Although Zhou didn''t know what the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were thinking about, since they were smiling, it was not good to help, and it was hard to refuse.


    "No, we''ve done all this. We don''t need any help."


    Qian just gave a dry smile, waiting for Zhou to start making dumplings. Her eyes lit up immediately.Although it''s not early for Bai''s family to open the door, they get up at dawn to roll noodles. It''s too late to mix the stuffing.


    Therefore, apart from making dumplings, there is really nothing to help. And this dumpling is taught by my daughter.


    The Zhou family is skillful. When she was at home, she had been married to the Feng family for so many years and did everything.


    It''s true to say that if you work more, you can practice your hands skillfully. Of course, the key is that Zhou is not stupid.


    If you''re stupid, there''s no way.


    Her hands move around flexibly, and soon some pretty dumplings come out, looking lovely one by one.


    "Master, fry a few for us first, and we''ll take them."


    "Let''s eat it in the shop, and fry it for us."


    "All right, all right."


    "Brother and sister. Let me help you! " Li stood with a strained face and saw that Feng Jinhua had gone to fry dumplings. Qian kept winking at his mother-in-law.


    I want my mother-in-law to fry dumplings and collect money.


    In Qian''s heart, he also felt that although Bai Shugen''s family name was Bai now, her mother-in-law was her own mother after all. Even if they didn''t know what to do, could they tear their faces?


    As the saying goes. Don''t you want to make a fool of yourself?


    That''s the truth.


    It''s a pity that Li didn''t mean to come to his daughter-in-law for a long time. He just saw that Feng Jinhua was very quick to collect money. Then he fried dumplings and took them out of the pot. Li''s face became more and more ugly and his eyes became more and more hot.


    But Qian''s side is not smooth, looking at Zhou''s dumplings seems to be very easy, but I found that it is not the same thing.


    It''s not easy at all.


    On the contrary, it''s very bad. Qian''s bag is very ugly. Either it''s ugly or there''s no stuffing at all.


    In turn, she taught the Zhou family a lesson.


    "Brother and sister, you haven''t learned how to run a family after you left home for several months. Look, you''ve packed so many bags and wasted so much. They''re all pork!"


    Speaking of it, Qian''s mouth water.


    Therefore, as she spoke, her saliva spurted, making Zhou frown. She couldn''t help thinking that it was her own business.

 Chapter 263

    "Aunt Feng, this is our business. If you don''t help me, please give way."


    At this time, the voice of white peach came from behind Zhou. Hearing the voice of white peach, Zhou was relieved subconsciously.


    Although Zhou''s temperament is not as baozi as before, she is a pure and virtuous person after all.


    If someone persecutes and frames his beloved children. She may not even want her own life for the sake of her children. But now, Qian''s and Li''s are clearly playing the role of a smiling tiger with a purpose in mind.


    In any case, she could not say anything to drive people away, or to embarrass Qian in public.


    Maybe that''s too kind.


    This kind of kindness. If it wasn''t for the mother of Zhou''s body, Baitao felt that she could not make steamed buns any more. It was unbearable.


    But because she is the mother of the body, Bai Tao is the protector. She thinks that Zhou''s heart is kind, while Qian and Li are.


    Qian likes to open his mouth to teach others, but he doesn''t like doing things. I said I wanted to help, but I wanted to take the opportunity to learn Zhou''s skills.


    But when she found that she was so ugly that even one tenth of the Zhou family was not as good, she began to subconsciously pick Zhou''s thorn.


    Yes, in the eyes of people like Qian, it''s right to oppose yourself and wrong for others no matter what you do.


    For example, this dumpling, she made ugly, who said she made ugly? She just managed the house and used very little stuffing, so the dumplings couldn''t hold up, just a little ugly.


    Although Zhou''s dumplings are good-looking, they are so bad.


    So it''s all Zhou''s fault. It''s not that he didn''t do it well, but that he wasted too much.


    But didn''t expect to be white peach mercilessly said, Qian''s face immediately pulled down. She also felt that she was a great aunt and an elder.


    However, she knew the power of Baitao, but she didn''t take the initiative to challenge Baitao. Instead, they used circuitous tactics.


    The Qian family is smart. Otherwise, there would be no Feng Jianlin who likes to play smart. He can coax his family to study for him even though he failed in the entrance examination so many times.


    There''s a reason for that.


    And Qian''s face with Li''s can be unconditional before Li''s stand on his side.


    In addition to the special factor of Feng Jianlin, it is also very important for her to be able to talk and come.


    "Oh, second younger brother and sister, the child hasn''t seen me for a few days. How can I see my great aunt?"


    "Anyway, mother is your man''s mother, isn''t she?"


    At this time, Bai Shugen just gave the guests the noodles. Because the family were all helping, he didn''t invite the waiter for the time being. Bai Shugen is cooking noodles in the kitchen. He also serves the dishes by the way.


    Sometimes it''s made of apricots. But now Bai Xing is standing on the edge of Bai Tao, staring at Qian.


    "You see, second brother, oh, second brother is really hard work. He can still master. When I was at home, I didn''t know that second brother still had this skill!"


    Qian''s eyes brightened as soon as he saw the noodles in Bai Shugen''s hand. She knew that rolling noodles must be Zhou''s skill. After all, she had lived for so many years.


    She knows Zhou''s noodle, but now that she saw it made by Bai Shugen, it means that the secret recipe of the soup is in Bai Shugen''s hand.


    Qian immediately put aside Zhou and ran to Bai Shugen. By the way, he also pulled Li, who was very jealous.


    Li has been stingy all his life. Just now when he stood and watched Feng Jinhua collect money, he saw that he had collected hundreds of Wen.


    It''s amazing. Her eyes have begun to glow green, but more or resentment and jealousy ah.


    She thought in her heart, well, these guys are so capable after arriving at Bai''s house!


    When I used to be at home, I was like a turtle with a shrunken head. I couldn''t beat a fart with eight sticks? It''s too much.


    In fact, Li didn''t want to think about what kind of life he had when he was in the Feng family. Besides serving them, he had to serve the people in Dafang.


    If you can''t live your own life, you won''t think too much.


    Man is a very realistic animal. When the problem of food and clothing has not been solved, I began to think about the big brick house and the beautiful food. It was just a daydream.


    Only when we have enough food and clothing, can we think of a well-off life in an all-round way.


    For example. If the Bai family still can''t eat and wear warm clothes, they have no idea. Where is the money to open a shop in this town?


    Only when these problems are solved can it be possible to open a shop.


    It is possible to pursue a better life.


    "Second brother, you, you..."


    But Leng by what Qian said, Bai Shugen just ignored her and Li by the way. In fact, to tell the truth, Bai Shugen is an honest man and has some guilt for Li.After all, this is my mother. She was born in October.


    But he could not forgive her for the stupid things she had done to her children, which almost forced her children to death!


    Although there are no bad parents in this world. But now they have adopted, most of them are relatives.


    And Bai Shugen also knows that if he is indecisive, his family will be sad.


    He is a man. If he wants his wife and daughter to live a good life, he must look forward instead of backward.


    So he simply ignored Li and Qian.


    The most is to shout "aunt".


    Yeah. It''s true that now he is Feng Jinhua''s son. According to his seniority, he has to call Li his aunt, but he doesn''t want Li to be shaken by this call.


    Li is selfish and jealous of Feng Jinhua, which is a matter of the previous generation.


    Even though Bai Shugen''s family broke up with the Feng family, and even Bai Tao didn''t set up a water table in his own family when he got married, Li always insisted that this was his own son.


    It''s connected by blood. Feng Jinhua, who won''t place an order, can''t take it away.


    But now, Li has to admit one thing, this son really gave birth in vain.


    Li Shi Nu Nu lips, but the lips seem not to listen to her. It started to shake up and down.


    Qian''s not good, this stubborn old lady don''t have an accident.


    "Niang, let''s go first, come another day, come another day."


    If Li made a fool of herself here in public, she would not be able to steal teachers here. Qian has no psychological burden. After all, because she really has nothing to do with ER Fang.


    As a daughter-in-law, she can be regarded as her own brother-in-law if she has a conscience, but Qian is not a conscience.


    She has only interests in her heart.


    When it''s profitable, it''s Pro brother and sister-in-law. When it''s unprofitable, it''s an outsider.

 Chapter 264

    So we should take her away before Li''s bad things happen. Qian immediately said: "you see the business in this shop is so busy, we won''t disturb it."


    "Mother, let''s go!"


    With that, Qian couldn''t help pulling Li''s hand and pulling her away.


    Li was dragged away by Qian. He didn''t see the family and was in a better mood.


    "Mother, don''t be angry. You can see it. Now you see it yourself. Do you believe me? It''s a good way to make a living


    Li was so angry. The shriveled face turned red and could not say a word. There was a trace of irony in Qian''s mouth.


    She didn''t know what the old lady was thinking.


    It''s just anger and regret, isn''t it? But can there be something like regret medicine in this world? If the old man and the old lady didn''t see that they were still useful, Qian would have talked to them kindly.


    As I said earlier, Qian''s and Li''s are different in nature, when they face the Bai family. Li was in the middle of it, resenting his son''s conscience.


    But in the end is her own son, she always felt that the son is his own, should be filial to themselves, not filial to themselves should be put to death.


    And the son of this aunt is really let Li sad.


    But Qian picked herself clean, she is an outsider, in terms of blood, she is an outsider.


    All she could think of was taking advantage of the Bai family. The cheapest you can get is your own. After so much, Qian also grew up.


    She is more ruthless and smarter than Li.


    She also has a son who "defected", but in Qian''s opinion, her eldest son is useless, and there is no use for her younger brother-in-law.


    Anyway, the grandson is stupid, and the daughter-in-law is basically useless, so it''s better not to have this long house.


    Anyway, they are not promising. They have to eat their food and drink their delicious food when they come back. It''s better to give up their little son with the money.


    If the youngest son can give up, she will have a good life.


    Since her daughter became the concubine of the Liang family. The Qian family also gradually has the backbone.


    Even if the little son is not promising, doesn''t she have a capable daughter? Although these twelve taels of silver are not much.


    But in the countryside, some people have never seen so much silver in their life. As far as Li and Qian are concerned, they are stingy.


    The twelve or twenty taels of silver will be enough for them for most of their lives.


    Of course, Qian is very proud and thinks that he will not live like this.


    She''s definitely going to follow her little son to the top.


    So she has both the way back and the hope, so she is more courageous.


    "Niang, I know you haven''t put it down yet, but look at it. They don''t recognize us. "


    Qian continued, Li said.


    "But what does it matter? As long as we can make money ourselves, are they not the same?"


    "What am I going to do just now? Think about it for yourself. You are so smart that you can''t miss it?"


    "You don''t want your good son to change his mind, do you? Don''t forget, he called you aunt just now


    Every time Qian said one more word, Li''s face became ugly. But in the end, she made up her mind that she had lived most of her life.


    If we say Li is a man with no idea. No one believes it.


    She was just immersed in her own world for a moment and felt that her son was always her own son. It''s not that she''s stupid.


    It''s not that she''s flexible.


    After thinking about it, her face sank. "You''re right. What shall we do next? "


    Qian''s eyes turned, "if my mother believes me, I will come to this town in the future. I learned to make dumplings and noodles from them. "


    Li raised his head this time and looked at his daughter-in-law seriously for the first time, but still with some suspicion.


    "Can you do it?"


    "Niang, if you hadn''t been in a bad mood just now, you know that the second younger brother is the softest. Maybe I would have got the prescription at the end of the soup. As for dumplings, you can see that Zhou doesn''t avoid others at all. Even if I don''t pack well at the moment, I will always practice well. "


    "Besides, don''t you think Zhou is too wasteful. It''s just a dumpling. There''s so much pork in it. Only one dumpling costs three Wen! "


    Qian Shi said and turned his mouth.


    As consumers. She hopes things are good and cheap, but once she changes her status, people like Qian naturally feel that they need to save costs.


    We can''t be as "wasteful" as Zhou.


    On this point, Li thinks it is.


    After discussing for a while, no matter Li or Qian, no one knows what they think, but at least they have reached a consensus on the surface.That is two people brazenly continue to come to the White House to steal learning, after learning to find Feng Baihe that girl to borrow money to open a shop.


    They don''t believe it. The Bai family can. Why can''t they.


    But they went to Bai''s shop to help, and they really helped. Although they stood still most of the time, they didn''t make trouble or steal anything. They didn''t let people in when they opened the door to do business.


    This has also become a kind of interference in the heart of the Bai family.


    "What on earth do they want to do! They come to our shop all day long and they don''t see us. They really help us! "


    The family sat down. White apricot began to complain, white apricot work at least, in fact, is the busiest, in short, the two sisters is that there is a shortage of people there to help.


    By the way, white peach is also responsible for providing vegetables, and occasionally comes out with some new styles.


    And the most important thing for Bai Xing is to help the runner. The little girl is very happy about it. It''s just because she''s a girl''s family and hasn''t married yet. It''s not good to let her run away.


    Occasionally, Feng Jianmu and song Ankang help during school holidays, but song Ankang shows great talent in learning. Relatively speaking, Feng Jianmu is slower.


    But in helping the family work, Feng Jianmu''s little uncle recovered some self-esteem.


    Because he is older, he can do more work.


    But now that the family has money and income, the family won''t agree that he won''t study and come home to help.


    So the little boy is also tightly frowning.


    "What else can we do? I think they want to learn our craft secretly."


    Zhou is not stupid at this time, she said sarcastically.


    "Why don''t we invite some people?" Feng Jinhua said with a frown.


    "Peach can help, but it''s a woman''s family after all. I''m old, and it''s time for Xiulan to enjoy her happiness. We don''t care about that little silver. "

 Chapter 265

    Feng Jinhua is old and experienced.


    At the beginning, the family felt that it was all their own business, and they were all facing their own family. If the family could be busy, they would not use money to invite others.


    But now. On the contrary, I think it''s no good not to invite people, if they are in the store. The family came up shamelessly, and it was hard for them to catch up.


    But it doesn''t matter if the shop is full of employees and the jobs with technical requirements are in their own hands. The business in the store has basically stabilized, and it''s not bad for the money.


    Bai Tao nodded and agreed with Feng Jinhua.


    Their family can be more assured when they work in the shop, but they are too cheeky to stand Qian and Li.


    Because they are in the shop, they can come to the shop to spy.


    Relying on the status of relatives, but when they came, even Li Shi also showed a smile that was more ugly than crying.


    It''s not easy for them to do that. The villain drove them away.


    In fact, Zhou now has a little regret, if he could drive these two annoying women away at the first time.


    Then there won''t be so many guests who know they are actually relatives.


    Now that I have acquiesced that I am a relative, it would be unfeeling to open my mouth again.


    After all, Taoyuan town is just a small town, but there are quite a few villages nearby. Because of this, even those who open shops in this town. We may be more or less related.


    Therefore, we should be more tolerant of such kinship.


    Who doesn''t have any poor relatives?


    Don''t you want to leave any face?


    Therefore, this is also the place where Zhou complained about himself. "It''s all my fault. On the first day they came, I should have driven them out."


    "How can I blame you? I was confused, too


    Bai Shugen said quickly, and then his eyes fell on his daughter Bai Tao and his mother Feng Jinhua, for fear that they would blame his daughter-in-law.


    White peach looked at his father so nervous, his mother, can''t help but chuckle out. But looked at Song Yu nearby. But I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    In fact, Bai Tao thinks Song Yu is a little strange these days, but she can''t tell what''s strange.


    Besides, at this time, she will not go to her stupid husband''s trouble.


    "Mother, how can I blame you?"


    White peach hasn''t spoken yet, white apricot says immediately.


    "It''s because those two people are so thick skinned."


    "Yes, xing''er is right. Their skin is thicker than that of the city wall, but I think since they come to our shop so deliberately, I think they must have some purpose. "


    "Why don''t we recruit first? We''ll find the honest one. It''s not stupid to tell them not to be polite to them. "


    White peach said, the eyes of the people suddenly a bright. After all, they are still related, that is, from the point of view of blood, Bai Shugen was born by Li.


    But the outsider was hired by them, and they specially explained it. Certainly not to this mother-in-law and daughter-in-law two people how polite.


    Leng, with their thick skin, I don''t think they will stay here all the time.


    The recruitment of the Bai family was not hidden from anyone. Li and Qian also saw it.


    As soon as Qian saw the recruitment information, he was stunned. But then she thought a lot. She thought that the Bai family must have earned a lot of money, so she wanted to recruit people.


    After all, it''s not for nothing. It''s for pay.


    It''s really hard for Qian.


    If she did, she would rather call her mother''s family or relatives for help than recruit workers. This white family is really stupid.


    But at this point, Qian suddenly had an idea.


    If it''s the white family. Aren''t they just two people? The Bai family is obviously on guard against them, and they don''t tell them a lot of things.


    Qian is a bit of a conspiracy theorist. Even the Bai family do work and make dumplings in front of her every day. Fried dumplings, bottom bar. Qian still felt that the Bai family must have a lot of secrets to hide.


    But Qian''s thought was in vain. As she thought, since it was a secret recipe, why should she tell her?


    But when Qian and Li said that, Li also began to get angry.


    "It''s getting worse and worse."


    "What kind of workers are you going to recruit? Don''t you throw silver into the river for nothing? It must be Zhou''s idea! I knew for a long time that this woman was not a good one. I don''t know how to make a living. I didn''t marry her if I knew... "


    Li Shi said and immediately choked for a while, even if it was married, now the family is not the Feng family.


    What she said is not what she said. But the more she thought about it, the more she hated Zhou."Well, Niang, you have said too much. This sister-in-law just can''t make a living. So does the aunt. As an elder, why don''t you stop such things?"


    Qian fanned the flames.


    After all, the notice came out, which proved that the Bai family agreed to recruit.


    That is to say, Feng Jinhua also knows about it. Qian knew that Li had always disliked Feng Jinhua.


    The so-called flattery is to say the right words at the right time.


    "If it''s my mother, I won''t let them do such a thing. What a waste of money. Mother, you see, anyway, you are also a mother. If we don''t help at this time, do we have to wait until Zhou''s money is spent? "


    Li''s calm face, this mother-in-law and daughter-in-law two people, as if this flavor restaurant is in their bag.


    Qian did not completely forget their original intention.


    They are here to steal teachers. Since they are here to steal teachers, wouldn''t it be more convenient if they could help in this flavor restaurant?


    The most important thing is to get a salary.


    When their skills are almost the same, they will start their own shop with their skills.


    This is the best of both worlds.


    But the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law think very well, but the fact is not so good. Will the white family hire them?


    Obviously not, so Baitao had already guessed that these two best products would do such a thing, which made the whole Flavor Restaurant completely ignore these two people.


    No matter what they say, they don''t care.


    At the beginning, Qian was still standing beside Zhou with a smile.


    It''s obvious that in Qian''s memory, Zhou is the best person to break through. After all, Zhou always gives her the impression that she is weak and bullying.


    She used to bully the Zhou family when she was at the Feng family.


    "Brother and sister, I just heard that you pasted a recruitment message at the door?"


    Qian''s thought is very good. She needs to make it clear first. As soon as Zhou admits, she can immediately borrow the trouble to play.

 Chapter 266

    So the smile on Qian''s face can be said to be the kind of intentional, but what Qian didn''t expect was that Zhou ignored her completely.


    I thought she didn''t exist.


    Qian doesn''t believe it. In her impression, Zhou is not such a person. She is always kind and soft, even if she speaks, she won''t speak loudly.


    But because Bai Tao had such a thing, she would not fight even if she was angry.


    In Qian''s opinion, Zhou is the only one. That''s the best soft persimmon. This is the so-called persimmon also want to pick soft pinch.


    So Li stood aside, staring at Feng Jinhua, while Qian was responsible for inquiring with Zhou.


    Once the Zhou family takes over, she can ask her mother to help.


    Even now you''ve adopted. We can''t forget the decades of nurturing. Besides, Li is still Bai Shugen''s biological mother.


    But what Qian didn''t expect was that Zhou didn''t talk to her and didn''t even look at her.


    At first, Qian thought that Zhou didn''t see it or anything, or maybe he was too absorbed in his work.


    But she found that when other people were looking for Zhou, Zhou was able to find and reply at the first time. She ignored it.


    Qian is definitely not a clay figurine. On the contrary, she is very hot and lazy. Otherwise, she would not be dead now. She is not afraid of boiling water and tells Li directly.


    Now she and Li can be said to be Jincheng cooperation.


    Since it''s cooperation, although the relationship between the two people is not as good as Qian''s, on the one hand, they are inferior to Li''s, but for the common interests, the alliance between the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is quite stable.


    Qian is a little angry, but it''s not good to be angry with Zhou in front of so many guests.


    But the more Zhou ignored her, the more irritable her mood was. Simply take advantage of Zhou''s dumplings, go to the back door convenient time to stop Zhou.


    "Second younger brother and sister, it''s not kind of you. At least we''ve lived together for so many years. Now that you''re rich, don''t you recognize our poor relatives?"


    Qian''s words can be heavy, even when the white family was not rich, the relationship with Dafang was not good.


    Because the big room is cheating, except for the honest Feng Jinshen and his wife, the rest are not good things.


    If you change this word to the former Zhou family. I''m sure I won''t say it. After all, trees need skin, people need face, and Zhou is the kind of person who can give people face.


    Zhou is kind and honest. He would rather suffer losses than embarrass others. But this time she was determined not to make Qian''s life better.


    Qian is a bit aggressive.


    In her opinion, the current Zhou family is clearly in the wrong. Since it is in the wrong, it is impossible to do anything to herself.


    In this way, she can achieve her goal.


    As long as Zhou answers her.


    Zhou was pushed hard by Qian. Even the clay figurine was angry, but it was because he knew what Qian and Li were going to do. Zhou just ignored her.


    Qian''s face turned black with anger. She saw that it was not in the place that everyone could see anyway. She grabbed Zhou''s hand.


    "What? Second younger brother and sister, we are all relatives anyway. Do you really ignore us? "


    "You let go!"


    Zhou''s face was very ugly. She had never seen such a mischievous person, but it happened. She''s not the kind of person who can be hard on people.


    Qian''s pull is very tight, Zhou can''t break free at all.


    "You''re finally willing to talk to me!" Qian said.


    "Brother and sister, it''s not kind of you to do this. My mother and I came to your shop to help. You''d rather ask someone than us. What do you mean?"


    "Whether we invite people or not is our freedom."


    Zhou was imbued with many modern theories by Bai Tao. Although some guilty, but say this sentence is already some rightful.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was guilty. This shop belongs to the Bai family. Who does she want to help? Isn''t it her freedom?


    Why do you have to get the Qian''s consent? Is that too overbearing?


    "You


    "Brother and sister, you are trying to get in trouble with me, aren''t you?" Qian''s eyes were ferocious, and Zhou was startled. "If I''m not good, don''t think about it!"


    At this moment, Qian wanted to slap Zhou to death. This cheap woman, dare to do this to them now.


    "You let go. We are two families now. You''re not from the Feng family. Are you too lenient? "


    Taking advantage of Qian''s stupor, Zhou immediately shook off Qian''s hand. Go inside.


    Qian did not expect to be freed by Zhou. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was.


    Huff and go outside, but think about it, Zhou seems to be quite right, the so-called flavor restaurant, she really can''t manage.Hum! What''s so amazing? They''ve learned a lot during this period, and they can open shops. Who rarely comes here?


    Qian is smart, and she knows that the Bai family is guarding against them, so the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law come to the town every day before dawn, just to see the Bai family cook soup and chop stuffing.


    To keep the ingredients fresh. Moreover, because of the large passenger flow of Bai''s family, Bai''s family also has an estimate, so they basically eat up every day, and there is nothing left.


    So they have to prepare something new every day.


    So Qian really saw something.


    Qian is a little self righteous and thinks that it''s all simple things. She''s so smart and unreasonable.


    Qian came out of the inner room and took li away.


    Zhou over there breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mother?"


    Bai Tao patted Zhou. Zhou was startled. "She just asked you about it?"


    "You child, why don''t you walk quietly? I''m scared to death! "


    Bai Tao smiles. Just now, she saw Zhou and Qian tugging at each other, but she couldn''t get away. Bai Tao thinks that even if Qian is shameless, he won''t really do anything to Zhou.


    So she didn''t show up.


    When she was free, she just walked past, but she didn''t want Zhou''s attention to be still on Qian''s and Li''s, and she was startled.


    "Gone?"


    Zhou nodded, his eyes still on the outside. Said, as if aware of something, looked at the white peach.


    "It should be gone. It won''t come."


    "Well, it''s better not to come." White apricot also came over, "it''s really annoying, that old woman is shameless, still want to compete with the milk for money, when we are all fools?"


    Zhou''s face is a change, the corners of the mouth slightly.


    Anyway, she can accept the shameless things Qian and Li have done.

 Chapter 267

    A few days later, the Bai family obviously found that their business seemed to be a lot colder. White peach is not worried, know this phenomenon is actually very common.


    Customers have the right to choose, after all, no matter what kind of food, in a place, there will be a bottleneck period.


    No one will be obsessed with the same food for a long time unless it is used in a special way to make people addicted.


    In fact, people are a kind of half hearted animals, they need to have new things from time to time to * * their taste buds. Vision.


    According to the time and the number of people in this town, Baitao estimates. This small town has the economic conditions to eat their food, basically have tasted it.


    Therefore, some of them may not come often because of economic constraints, while others may be tired of eating. Occasionally I want to change my taste.


    Therefore, there will be a period of fatigue, when the business in the shop is not good, it is normal.


    After all, people like the new and dislike the old.


    No matter how delicious their food is, it''s old now. But compared with some small shops, their business is still very hot.


    However, this is not suitable for Zhou.


    She also secretly pulled white peach to one side, want to ask what is going on, now Zhou only believe in his daughter.


    And take their daughter as their spiritual sustenance.


    "Do you think we are not doing well? Why is our business so bad?"


    In fact, in the beginning, the daily profit and cost was about 300 Wen, but now it is basically stable at more than 100 Wen per day.


    It''s half the original.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, Zhou''s anxiety is understandable. But Bai Shugen doesn''t care. Feng Jinhua is old after all.


    And the white apricot is a little girl, what all don''t understand.


    The son is young, and now in Zhou''s view, the boudoir daughter is his own backbone. Only by talking to the boudoir daughter and listening to what the boudoir daughter says, can Zhou''s heart be relaxed.


    But what Zhou didn''t expect was that his daughter didn''t look worried at all. Instead, she said calmly: "Niang. It''s a normal thing


    "But, this, how can this be normal?"


    Zhou''s a listen, immediately a Leng, if say at the beginning immediately drop so much words, Zhou may not have psychological gap.


    This is not to say that Zhou is greedy. But because before quite a long period of time is such a profit, suddenly reduced, Zhou''s heart of course some don''t know what it''s like.


    After all, Zhou has been used to such income.


    There is always a gap in my heart.


    See white peach also said normal, Zhou suddenly worried.


    "Mother!"


    "Xiulan. Come and help


    At this time, Zhou heard Feng Jinhua''s voice, and immediately answered, but his brows did not calm down.


    Bai Tao lightly shakes his head, but his eyes fall on Song Yu, who follows him attentively. Bai Tao feels that this guy sometimes looks silly.


    But sometimes I feel that he is not stupid at all. Has she been cheated?


    But even if she was cheated, she has been married now. Has she been on the ship of thieves?


    "Why are you following me?"


    Song Yu''s eyes were shining. He has been very low-key during this period of time, basically can not speak, patiently with his little lady.


    Although the time at night is relatively hard, the time with her is the happiest and most ordinary day of Song Yu''s life.


    The woman in front of her has red lips and white teeth. With some doubt in her eyes, Song Yu was stunned.


    But then he reacted.


    "Lady, lady!"


    White peach looked at him suspiciously. "You''ll pick up your son from school later."


    Why does that sound so strange? White peach changed another way: "to school to pick up my son home."


    "Well, take your son home. Go home. "


    Song Yu silly, but also with a bit honest said. White peach carefully staring at his expression, but did not find anything unusual.


    Did she guess wrong?


    In fact, it''s not the first time that Baitao has such a guess, but if it''s not for his superb acting skills, it''s that this guy is really stupid.


    "Peach, come here!"


    "Sister. Come on Bai Tao''s suspicious eyes haven''t moved away from Song Yu. Song Yu doesn''t dare to show any other expression, just a very innocent appearance.


    "You stay here. Don''t follow me


    "Lady, I want to follow her, I want to follow her!" Song Yu made a scene. If someone who knows Song Yu well sees her like this. Most of them would be so scared that they would even drop their eyes.But fortunately, he covered up very well, white peach directly rolled a white eye, did not pay attention to her.


    In the past, it was because of Zhou''s "casual" inquiry with Bai Xing. It is said that there is another restaurant in the town, which also sells fried dumplings and various kinds of noodles, but the price is cheaper than this flavor restaurant.


    So they went for a taste.


    Baijia restaurant''s fried dumplings are so popular, and they look so simple, which naturally attracted many imitations.


    I didn''t expect that they were moving so fast.


    No wonder the business of the flavor restaurant is much worse.


    "But it''s not me who said that. Since I ate your food, no one else can eat it any more! "


    A diner said with a smile, Zhou''s face immediately looked good.


    "My guest, I''m flattered. I''m flattered."


    The man waved his hand again and again. "This is not a compliment, Madame. Your fried dumplings are fresh, and even those dishes are very fresh and sweet. The soup is rich, and I want people to swallow it. Over there... "


    The man gave a smile and said nothing.


    "My boss will give me another bowl of stewed meat noodles and ten fried dumplings."


    Zhou''s face has appeared a happy color.


    Bai Tao took a look at her and saw that she was already busy.


    In the evening, after liquidation, the profit was still less than 300 Wen, but it was not too small. It was more than 200 Wen.


    For more than half a month in a row, we have made a profit of more than 300 Wen every day, but now we don''t have it. However, the Bai family''s things are the best and the cost is high. In order not to hurt everyone''s enthusiasm for work. Baitao decided to have a good talk.


    "Our flavor restaurant has been open for more than half a month. What do you think? Are you tired of working every day? "


    "Sister, what''s your name? Although I''m tired of working, I''m sure I can hold the money in my hand. "


    White apricot girl said immediately.


    "Yes, yes. I feel at ease at the thought of earning so much money, but..."


    Zhou also said that Feng Jinhua and Bai Shugen did not speak.


    "So do you think the profit is less now?"

 Chapter 268

    Feng Jinhua smell speech, began to speak, "this Taoyuan town is not big, although we this thing is good, but eat most greedy fresh, after this time, can maintain such heat is good."


    White peach eyes a bright, as the saying goes, an old home is like a treasure. That''s the truth. When people reach a certain age, no matter what they look at, they will be more open-minded.


    Relatively speaking, it can also be more reasonable.


    Of course, this is generally the idea of more enlightened people. But if it''s like Qian and Li, it''s different.


    Zhou''s face is a little hot. Immediately lowered her head, she was afraid of poverty.


    When she was in the Feng family, Li and Qian bullied her. With her two daughters, she almost did all the work at home.


    Therefore, Zhou''s temperament was a little boring.


    Later, he left the Feng family for his daughter. This family is not Zhou''s own family, but Baitao''s more successful daughter.


    No matter what you do. Silver is also white peach, so Zhou''s heart is actually inferiority and sad.


    After a long time, when she felt that she could make money, she used it a little. Suddenly, there was less silver. Zhou''s heart was more or less unacceptable.


    And white apricot young, more anxious about gain and loss.


    Fortunately for Feng Jinhua, Bai Tao thinks that this grandmother is a rare understanding person.


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this time in the other side of the Feng family, the family is also beaming around the table, even Feng Shuan''s face is rare with a smile.


    Feng laoshuan doesn''t have any sense of existence, but once he is asked to appear, Li wants to give him face. He can''t lose face in front of him.


    If so, he will certainly come out to express his opinions, but if Li and Qian both regard him as the head of the family, the matter of face will be fully settled. Feng laoshuan is very easy to talk about.


    At the beginning, Qian''s and Li''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law happily went back to say that they wanted to rent shops in the town to do business, but Feng laoshuan didn''t agree.


    He''s been digging in the dirt all his life. It is impossible to say that there is no feeling for the land.


    However, most people still don''t believe Li and Qian. Feng laoshuan actually has a big man''s idea.


    After all, at such an old age, he is still a big parent in his family. It''s easy to have that kind of family members, including Li, should respect themselves, plus he wants face.


    I feel that the two women of Li''s family and Qian''s family are meddling with each other. Don''t meddle with all the money in the family.


    Feng laoshuan doesn''t believe in Li''s family more than Qian''s family.


    He has been married to Li for decades, and he knows how much Li has.


    In the end, Qian convinced Feng laoshuan. He didn''t expect that Feng tiegen meant to praise Li and Qian. But as soon as this came out, Li and Qian didn''t look good.


    Because it will make Li think of the ten Liang silver he was cheated out of. There are more than 400 Wen, how can we build a big blue brick house.


    Li and Qian have just fallen out with the Bai family.


    Therefore, Feng tiegen flattered the horse.


    But he didn''t know it, he laughed more flatteringly. "I said that we all depend on my mother, my daughter-in-law!"


    At this point, Feng Shuan''s face turned black, and Feng tiegen was immediately excited. "Of course, it can''t do without my father''s wisdom. I''m useless."


    Feng Shuan''s face was better. At this time, Feng tiegen''s forehead began to sweat. His face began to talk.


    "Well, do the Bai family think that only they can do business and have a good life? Why can''t we? "


    "Mother, according to me, tiegen is right. We all depend on you and dad. If it wasn''t for our family, we wouldn''t make so much money in a day. If we go on like this, we can earn more than one or two a month! "


    A month is more than one or two, and a year is more than ten taels of silver!


    The eyes of the whole family are bright. As if all of a sudden full of hope for the future.


    "If only Jianlin could come back." Qian''s eyes flashed slightly. He looked at Feng tiegen and then at Li. Li''s face was on one side, his lips were tight, and he snorted.


    But he didn''t say anything. He was his favorite grandson. Li''s anger almost disappeared because he was happy.


    The key is what Feng Jianlin said after he came back, and how to let Qian''s Qi disappear is the key.


    As far as Qian is concerned, her only hope now is the little son. If something really happened to her little son, she would not live.


    However, because her daughter promised to help find her little son, Qian never thought that her little son would not come back.


    Therefore, every time I found an opportunity, I would say Feng Jianlin''s good words in front of Li.


    Qian is not afraid of Li now, but Li is his son''s grandmother after all. The old woman has a lot of silver in her hand.

 Chapter 269

    Although the Feng family is like this, Li''s clothes are not very good, but Qian knows better than anyone how many private houses Li has saved.


    At the beginning, all the money that the people of Er Fang worked hard to earn was held by Li Shi.


    However, because Qian knew that the people of Er Fang were honest, and ER Fang was a boy, more of the private money in the hands of these two old immortals would fall into their own hands, which was for their two sons.


    So Qian didn''t say anything, and he didn''t say anything.


    In fact, to tell the truth, if we say that Zhou did not hide private money before. Qian believed it. Zhou was an honest man.


    But Li must have hidden a lot of silver.


    So even for the sake of money, Qian didn''t want to fight with Li completely. Plus, if you''re in a row with Li. The future is not good for my son''s future.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Bai Tao is still thinking about things. In recent days, the customers in the town are basically saturated, just like Bai Tao thought.


    In fact, the shelf life of delicious food is very short. If it''s always the same thing, we seldom keep patience and like it all the time.


    So. As a restaurant, we need to increase the variety of food.


    Seeing that summer is coming, Bai Tao thinks about it. He can make wheat cakes first, and then add some drinks. The production of drinks will be relatively simple.


    The wheat cake is almost the same as the dumpling. It''s flour and stuffing, but it''s different in size.


    A wheat cake costs six Wen. It doesn''t need a lot of meat stuffing. You can add a little more food stuffing. Drinks can be made into fruit tea. Other fruits were very expensive in ancient times, and few people could afford them.


    But dates are different.


    How much is the space of white peach? White peach will dry these dates, and then cut them into pieces one by one to make a red date tea drink for nourishing blood and beauty. In summer, it can be frozen in well water.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Baitao was thinking about it all the way, waiting for her to stop subconsciously. But he was hugged by the following people.


    White peach was startled, subconsciously jumped out, "lady! You hurt people! "


    Well Bai Tao only feels the cold sweat on his forehead. Is there a crow flying over his head? If someone hears his words at the door, will it be misunderstood as an inappropriate picture for children?


    It''s really hard to say.


    But white peach want to retort, turned to see the man''s chin is really hit red, his slender eyelashes slightly flashing, seems to be telling his innocence and pity.


    This moment. Does Bai Tao feel that he is wrong again?


    "I''m wrong. I didn''t mean it. Come on, can you feel it for me?" Bai Tao completely coaxed Song Yu as a child.


    But the embarrassment is that the body is only a little more than 1.6 meters, while Song Yu''s white peach is more than 1.8 meters.


    White peach reaches out to touch his chin, to his eyes, this picture appears a little strange.


    His face was clear and focused. And white peach just feel how embarrassed, a hands stiff in place.


    "Go, go."


    She has never been in love in her previous life, because her childhood experience makes Bai Tao think that it is not necessary to fall in love and get married.


    She can live well by herself. If you have talent and money, you can go wherever you want. Why do you want to fetter yourself for another person?


    So white peach never find someone to fall in love, more no idea of marriage.


    But I didn''t expect that when I arrived here suddenly, I became a "married woman" and had a son early.


    This feeling, for white peach. In fact, it is very wonderful. If there is no memory and feelings of the original owner, Baitao thinks. It may be hard for her to accept, or she simply can''t accept such a marriage.


    There''s no emotional basis. She married him because she had children?


    Fortunately, he is a fool, otherwise white peach would not know how to face him.


    White peach quickly put down her hand, turned away, and at this time a little confused mood she did not notice the man''s patience and gentle expression.


    Song Yu, who is also Li Jinghan, now feels very hard. They are a serious couple, and he is also a normal man.


    In the face of this for their own children, and in the process of getting along with a woman who has feelings, was so provocative, did not incarnate into a wolf. He didn''t show up. He thought he was great


    Of course, it''s more silent.


    It looks like we''re going to take a cold shower in the evening.


    In countless nights, he did not sleep well. The sweet and greasy smell of women filled his facial features all the time.


    But reason told him not to rush. Scared the girl away.


    If you''re scared away, the rest of your life So we must hold back, hold back! Li Jinghan had never had any emotional experience, but he never thought that the first woman was his son.This kind of experience, for him, is also a very special feeling.


    At that time, he was injured and poisoned, but he was still in the flattering poison. He fled to this place and just met her. In fact, he didn''t see her clearly at that time.


    That person is very violent to the medicine that he uses. If there is no woman fit to help him detoxify, he will bleed from seven orifices and die suddenly.


    He didn''t expect that the man should be so vicious. However, Li Jinghan felt more sorry for Bai Tao than he hated him.


    Therefore, even if Baitao is not a beautiful woman, he was saved by her again, and pretended to be a fool to stay beside her.


    But unconsciously put her in a very important position.


    Bai Tao doesn''t know. Just because he touched his jaw, someone is very upset now. He almost turns into a wolf.


    When I woke up the next day, I heard that it was my aunt who came to baishuilian. The Han family was a food shop.


    When Bai shuilian came over, he saw that his brother''s business was very hot. Although he didn''t look so ugly, he was more or less uncomfortable compared with his shop.


    She has been a big parent at home for many years, and now she plays a very important role in the family.


    I heard that this cheap brother''s house is going to open a shop. In fact, baishuilian doesn''t think so. At the beginning, how long did the couple hold on to their teeth before they were able to open the shop?


    Therefore, baishuilian thinks that it is not so easy to open a shop.


    and her cheap brother is honest, and the family is not sure what he has the final say. When she plans to come, she says, since she decides to open shop, she must do it in a down-to-earth way. Do not fish for two days in three days.


    Otherwise, it''s useless. I have to pay a lot of capital to go in.

 Chapter 270

    But she didn''t think that the business depression she thought didn''t appear at all.


    Baishuilian comes from her own business. She knows how to do food. In fact, if she does it honestly, she will never die of hunger. But how much money do you want to earn.


    Their old Han family has been doing food for decades. They just bought a small yard in the town and bought the shop.


    There are many children in the family. One side needs silver, the other side needs it, and one needs it. The other one is not good.


    In this way, the children will have ideas in their hearts, and their parents will feel bad about it. After all, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat.


    Unconsciously, they used all the money they had earned for so many years.


    Therefore, to be honest, there is really not much money left except for the visible yard and shop, so we can only say that we are not going to be empty. I have a hope every day.


    But for most of her life, baishuilian didn''t see so many guests in her shop, as if all the people in the town came to eat in the shop.


    There was no feeling in her heart.


    Baishuilian is naturally strong. If she is strong, she can easily compare others with herself. If others are not as good as herself, her heart is not bad.


    Also willing to pay a small price to pull others at the right time.


    But once others do better than herself, she will easily think that the business of Bai family is so good. Is there a problem.


    She frowned and took Feng Jinhua to the backyard.


    Left Zhou, white peach, white apricot look at each other.


    "What do you think my aunt is doing?"


    White peach has bright eyes and bright heart, but some words are not easy to say. It also destroys the image of white lotus in white apricot''s heart.


    At least some of the aunts of the Bai family, though they all have some shortcomings, are not so shameless as the Feng family. Besides, they are all married aunts and have little influence on them.


    Moreover, Bai Tao believes that grandma Feng Jinhua is a reasonable person.


    "Nothing. The guests over there want vinegar. Go and add some."


    White apricot a listen, also no longer tangle these matters.


    "Well, I''m going now."


    And left Zhou and white peach to look at each other, Zhou''s face is not very good, but this is not very good is not disgusted.


    It''s just a little uncomfortable.


    "Mother. Don''t think too much about it, auntie. She''s warm-hearted, too. "


    Zhou bowed his head and nodded his head. His business is good, and his eldest sister-in-law looks like a dead father and mother. Who can feel better when they see him?


    Zhou is not blind?


    But this is aunt. In fact, Zhou''s steamed stuffed buns are used to it. She can be tough when facing the Feng family. In other cases, Zhou is not a good rebel.


    Now that she was despised, she was just upset.


    Bai Tao could understand the pain in Zhou''s heart, so she neither comforted her nor said anything. It would be better for Zhou to understand such a thing.


    If the white peach is in place, it seems too deliberate.


    "Mother. What do you think of this little brother and sister-in-law


    "How can you do that?"


    Baishuilian is the eldest daughter in her family. At the beginning, her mother Feng Jinhua gave birth to three girls. She was teased by her sister-in-law and laughed at by others. Baishuilian swore that what happened to the girl?


    Even if it''s a girl, even if her mother can''t give birth to a boy, their sisters can also take care of her parents.


    So my mother-in-law. Baishuilian are their own pick, pick is the man honest, and mother-in-law has long been no Han family.


    As soon as the white water lily enters the door, it can be in charge of the family. This makes her more powerful.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although Feng Jinhua knew her daughter, she didn''t understand this move as soon as she came in.


    "Am I an outsider? Mother. Don''t do such a thing in front of me. How much will it cost? "


    White water lotus frowns to say.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    White water lotus Leng for a while, "Niang, what do I do, I and Lao Han have done restaurant business for most of their lives, this, can I not know?"? Sister in law, she doesn''t hire people to buy things for the sake of face, does she? "


    After all, it was her own mother, and baishuilian didn''t hide, so she told her suspicions directly.


    Before Feng Jinhua could speak, she said, "if not. That''s what you''re doing at a loss. Sister in law, she doesn''t know how to do business. Don''t you, mother? Is it up to them? "


    White water lotus frowns, a face of hate iron does not become steel.


    Feng Jinhua finally realized what her daughter meant.


    "Do you think your brother''s shop is looking for someone to act for you, or do we do something ungrateful?"Feng Jinhua widened her eyes and looked at her eldest daughter with a face of disbelief.


    And baishuilian see his mother Feng Jinhua such expression. I can''t help clapping in my heart. Is it true?


    She pursed her lips.


    "Niang, I know that my younger brother has just started to do business. I know I''m coming. It''s hard to avoid..."


    "If you don''t believe us, you can come every day and see how we do business. We can live up to our conscience!"


    Feng Jinhua is very angry. She didn''t expect that her eldest daughter, who has always been regarded as the most sensible and able to help her share, would think so about them.


    Not to mention that Feng Jinhua is not such a person, and Bai Shugen and his wife are not such a person.


    It never occurred to her that the eldest daughter would think so.


    "Mother?"


    Baishuilian is a little frustrated and wants to get angry, but then she realizes that it''s her own mother, not the Han family.


    Han family is everything she has the final say, but this family now has a brother, her mother is followed by brother and sister-in-law, but not her.


    "Forget it. If you''re kind, you can''t repay me. Just think I didn''t say anything."


    Baishuilian came and went, and broke up in a bad mood. When Feng Jinhua faced the Zhou family in the evening, he thought of what his eldest daughter said, and his face was hot.


    I didn''t expect my daughter to think so.


    I don''t think they are honest businessmen, but I can''t tell my son and daughter-in-law about these things.


    She''ll be in a dilemma if it makes them unhappy.


    Who knows the next day, white water lily came again.


    Baishuilian is old now. Anyway, their Han family''s restaurants are basically handed over to their eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law. At the beginning, her eldest daughter-in-law Wang helped others to wash their clothes and make up for the family, but now she basically doesn''t do it.


    They''re all in their own shops.


    Since ancient times, the son set up the door, and the eldest son inherited the son. So baishuilian is still very idle now. Anyway, she is in the town. She can come over whenever she wants.


    After she had been here for almost four or five days, she found that her business was so good every day that she did not speak and did not come.


    The Bai family did not care after Feng Jinhua said it.

 Chapter 271

    Even if baishuilian doesn''t believe it, it''s her own people who benefit.


    Does it matter if others believe that they have the ability? Even if others don''t believe it, their silver is still in their pockets.


    It''s not about making money for others, so it doesn''t matter.


    It''s just that Zhou has more ideas about baishuilian. I think baishuilian is too self righteous.


    But after all, she''s her mother-in-law''s own daughter, and she won''t say anything.


    Zhou''s temperament is a little bit, who is good to her, she will double the good to others, but if who is not good to her, not to a certain extent. She''ll just stay away, and she won''t retaliate.


    However, baishuilian finally did not come, she was relieved.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you mean you can make sure you don''t lose? Why hasn''t a guest come yet? "


    In the shop of the Feng family. Feng laoshuan is getting angry, because Qian''s and Li''s craftsmanship is really not good, and they are also very stingy.


    Fried dumplings are not only ugly, but also have no meat, that is, there is no oil and water. Those who come to buy fried dumplings are basically aimed at the reputation of the Bai family.


    But after eating the fried dumplings made by the Feng family, they never came again.


    "Excuse me..."


    At this time. All of a sudden, a voice rang out in the shop, and the spirit of the Feng family suddenly rose.


    "Please come inside, my guest."


    "Well, I want to ask, is your family name Bai?"


    Qian''s and Li''s faces were immediately pulled down. Feng tiegen wanted to recognize them, but they were blocked by Li.


    "No!"


    She said in a vicious voice. When the guest heard this, he was immediately annoyed. Who is not polite to the people who enter the door? After all, entering the door is the guest.


    There is something wrong with the attitude of the people in this shop.


    "Isn''t it? What are you staring at me for?"


    The guest left with a dissatisfied look on his face.


    "Mother, why did you scold him away?"


    Feng tiegen said in a hurry. Qian also looked at Li, while Feng laoshuan frowned while smoking dry tobacco. Their shop had been out of business for several days.


    The rent of this shop is 20 Liang silver a year and 10 Liang silver in half a year. They only paid one month''s rent, which is more than one or two silver.


    And they didn''t lose money except a few days ago. The others are almost at a loss. How can Feng laoshuan, a big parent, be willing to do this?


    Li was also uncomfortable, but she started with Qian and agreed with him. She could only bear the old man''s temper and complain about her daughter-in-law Qian.


    But now Qian is not afraid of her at all, and Li can only sulk.


    At this moment, some guests came in and asked about the shop of Bai family. It was strange that they were comfortable.


    "Is it my fault? Ask your father


    Said Li aloud. His face was very bad, and Qian simply hid in the backyard. Their shop also has a small yard.


    But there are only four of them. Two rooms are enough.


    They don''t go back to the village much recently.


    Originally, Qian said that he wanted to call his mother''s family to help him, but Li also had an idea in his heart. Who knows that in just a few days, business has plummeted.


    Li and Qian would only complain to each other, and no one thought the problem was their own.


    "It''s not all your daughter-in-law. I said I couldn''t open a shop, but she said I would. Compare yourself with the white family


    After Qian hid in the backyard, Li began to blame Qian.


    Feng tiegen''s heart is like a mirror, but he can''t get what Qian is holding in his hand, but his mother has only one son, and he wants to get some money from his mother.


    Naturally, it is necessary to coax Li.


    "Mother, I know. It''s the woman who''s not good enough to learn how to run a shop. Otherwise, we won''t open the shop? "


    Feng tiegen said, Feng laoshuan and Li looked at each other, the silver has been given out, rent, there are no ingredients, how can you say not to do it?


    How much will it cost?


    That''s what business is like. If we want to do it, we must keep on doing it, otherwise we will definitely lose money.


    And if we can stick to it, maybe there is a chance to turn it over.


    So once it starts. Very few give up, and give up is basically can''t get back anything.


    "Mother, I can''t say that. Let''s turn the shop around. Can''t we get back the money we paid for? "


    Li thought about it, frowned, and really moved his mind.


    "Can''t turn!" Qian came out of the house. As soon as she heard that her man was talking to her mother-in-law about changing shop, her face immediately changed.


    But she also knew what the problem was. If the shop didn''t go out, she would find a way to save it.But her mother is very powerful. When she was a girl, she was lazy and lazy. She was taken care of by several sisters in law. After she got married, there was the Zhou family. How many times did she cook?


    So what I learned in those days in Bai''s family was just the same.


    Moreover, her hand was not as skillful as Zhou''s, and the dumplings she made were not good-looking.


    "Why? Why don''t you close the door and fill in the hole? "


    As soon as Li heard Qian''s saying that he would not close the door, he became very angry. Qian''s eyes dodged. Even if she wanted to close the door, she had to wait until her mother came to see her.


    Qian is really proud these days. In the first few days, the business in the store was really good, and she went to her mother''s house in her spare time and boasted once.


    This is not their family opened a shop to let the mother know. She also boasted that when the business in the shop was so good, she asked her mother to bring her sister-in-law to help when she was short of staff.


    Her mother also said to come and have a look. No, people haven''t come yet. When they come, they say that there is no such shop, so where should her face go?


    But according to her mother-in-law, Qian didn''t know what to say.


    It is impossible for her to post her private money to Gongzhong.


    When they decided to open a shop, the more than one or two rents were from Gongzhong. It was said that Gongzhong was actually from Li''s hands.


    The other silver was bought by them separately, but Qian and Li were not willing to suffer losses, so the silver for the meat was half for each person.


    "Anyway, we''ve also given the rent. It''s better to finish cooking this month. We can grow our own vegetables. It doesn''t cost much money. We can make vegetarian dumplings."


    Qian said that he was not strong enough.


    But this idea made Li''s eyes shine. Qian''s idea is a good one.


    Anyway, the rent has been paid. It''s only a few days later. At this time, it''s a troublesome thing to return the rent or find someone else.


    It''s better to finish this month. The main expense is meat money. The rest is easy to say. So if we make vegetarian dumplings, we can solve this problem.


    "Let''s make boiled dumplings instead of frying them. We can save a lot of oil money."


    All of a sudden, Qian said, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he was relieved, because it means they agreed.

 Chapter 272

    Yes, they can make dumplings. Who said they must make fried dumplings like Bai family?


    How troublesome it is to fry dumplings. Do you need so much oil? In fact, every time when using oil, Li''s heart is very distressed.


    How precious the oil is!


    You don''t have to think about rapeseed oil. It''s something that rich people and noble people can eat. But how precious is lard? Skin pork is more expensive than lean pork.


    Usually at Feng''s. Li was not even willing to put the oil, let alone take out the refined and expensive oil to fry for the guests.


    Li''s heart was almost like a needle. Now I heard Qian say it was boiled in water. The decision was made immediately.


    Over there, the Bai family didn''t pay any attention to the Feng family. The Feng family opened a shop and the Zhang family opened a shop. Anyway, it had nothing to do with them who opened a shop.


    But the Feng family obviously didn''t think so. Qian''s family came to see it. When Liu saw that his daughter had opened a shop now, he saw that Kuang''s nose was not his nose, and his eyes were not his eyes.


    Can''t you? Don''t you think it''s too bad to open your own shop?


    Tomorrow she will let her eldest son come to work in her daughter''s shop, so that she won''t have to look at Kuang''s face.


    What''s so great about a broken house that can''t give birth to a son?


    "What are you talking about?"


    As soon as Qian heard Liu''s meaning, he understood that he wanted her elder brother to come to her shop to help. If it had been a few days ago, Qian would have made a promise.


    But now, Qian hesitated, and she would like to recruit another person. But don''t spend money on recruiting people. Li''s mother-in-law won''t pay for the money.


    Will she take money to support her elder brother?


    Qian Youwei, the eldest brother of the Qian family, is honest. Otherwise, the Kuang family would not like him to go. Although there is a shop in Kuang''s mother''s family, it is just to make some food, which is not very promising.


    Because there is only one young brother in Kuang''s family, the youngest son of the old Kuang family. It''s the old couple.


    Kuang is the second daughter with a sister and a sister.


    However, her sister and sister all had sons, but she didn''t have one. Her mother-in-law scolded her, so Kuang asked the eldest brother-in-law to help in his shop.


    Originally, she was going to let her man go.


    After all, it''s his wife''s family. If he does something wrong, he can explain it. However, Liu''s family refuses to do it, saying that his eldest son is the founder of the family. Besides, if you let the second man, that is, Kuang''s own man, have money.


    The silver came in from the left pocket, and went out from the right pocket. At that time, the Kuang family gave more money to those who lost money, but it didn''t fall into Kuang''s hands.


    So Liu forced Qian Youwei to go.


    At first, the Kuang family really didn''t like it. After all, it was their own son-in-law who could have been subsidized. There was no difference between subsidizing their own son-in-law and subsidizing their own daughter.


    The Kuang family is not the kind of people who prefer boys over girls, although their old idea is that only having a son can prevent old age. We should set up a door.


    But I love my three daughters very much.


    The eldest daughter and the youngest daughter had a good life, but the youngest daughter was the same as herself, because she couldn''t have a son and suffered in her mother-in-law''s family.


    When Kuang''s mother-in-law Ma Shi was young, she was rejected by her mother-in-law because she had no son. So in the face of his daughter also encountered this kind of thing, Ma put this problem on himself.


    I think it''s hard for me to have a son, and it''s the same for my daughter.


    Although her eldest daughter and youngest daughter are the first born son, her second daughter is the same as herself.


    Because he didn''t have a son and was rejected by his mother-in-law all his life, Ma can understand his second daughter better.


    But old man Kuang is very good to ma''i. old man Kuang can''t do business. He is also an honest man because ma''i has been suppressed by his mother-in-law for many years. Later, my mother-in-law died, but they gave birth to a boy.


    Later, Ma wanted to do business, but I didn''t expect that this shop had been open for more than ten years. He also helped old man Kuang and Ma to support his four children.


    It is also because of this. Mahalanobis and old man Kuang feel particularly indebted to Kuang''s second daughter.


    But they didn''t expect that Liu was so shameless and pushed his eldest son over.


    But the old couple have long thought that if the money is promising, it''s not a good one. Then they will drive him away even if they don''t want this face.


    Their shop is not for idlers.


    I haven''t heard of the elder brother who subsidizes his daughter. It''s just a joke.


    However, they didn''t expect that Qian Youwei was an honest man. He was hardworking and tried to do everything, which made the Kuang family feel better.


    Gradually accepted him.


    But it was always like a thorn in Liu''s throat.


    Liu felt that the reason why Kuang dared to talk back to himself now was because of his boss''s relationship in Kuang''s shop.If her eldest son is not in other people''s shop, how can Kuang be lazy!


    But Liu obviously thought too much.


    Now that Kuang has dared to resist her, even if Qian Youwei is not in her mother''s shop, it will not affect her at all.


    However, Liu also knows his daughter Qian very well. She looks hesitant. I know this has changed.


    But a daughter is not a daughter-in-law. Even if she can''t make her wish come true, she can''t speak loudly to her daughter. After all, she is her own daughter, not an outsider, not a daughter-in-law.


    Although Liu''s family is a bit of mischievous, he is not rare to his granddaughters. But to his daughter is really good.


    After all, she is such a precious daughter.


    They say that their daughter is intimate, and Qian''s temperament is the most similar to Liu''s, so the relationship between them has always been very good.


    So after Liu''s face changed, he changed again, "what do you mean? You tell me, doesn''t that old mistress agree? This family will not rely on your man or my grandson in the future. Why doesn''t she agree? "


    Liu is very eccentric.


    However, her suspicions are not groundless. After all, they all live in the same village. Who doesn''t know whose temperament is.


    Liu''s daughter that is very expensive. At the beginning, Liu chose Qian''s wife''s family, and finally chose Feng tiegen.


    In addition, at that time, Li was still a face maker, and the Feng family seemed to be very rich. In addition, the ancestors of the Feng family were scholars, so Liu felt that such a family was good.


    But who knows, he even looked away.


    But now that her grandsons and daughters are so old, it''s too late for Liu to regret. Now he has to admit it, and Liu''s tone softens.


    "Say something, you''re dumb!"


    Liu is also hot temper, listen to his daughter don''t speak, also anxious. Qian took a look at the door and took her mother Liu to the room in the backyard. She also looked around the room carefully.


    Then close the door carefully.

 Chapter 273

    Qian is not afraid of his mother-in-law Li, but now the business of the shop is not good, and Qian is also very embarrassed. He doesn''t want his mother-in-law to quarrel with his mother-in-law again.


    It''s not easy to clean up at that time. After all, isn''t it because of the silver?


    Because he has been busy with his shop these days, Qian has not been to Bai''s shop for a long time.


    However, in her opinion, her shop is so good that business is not good, and Bai''s shop is not good for long.


    "Well. Tell me, what''s going on? Your mother-in-law didn''t want to? I''ll tell her myself


    Liu see daughter''s face is not very good, immediately fire. In Liu''s opinion, what qualification does the Feng family have to give their daughter a good face?


    Does the Feng family still rely on their own daughter? The offspring are all born by their own daughters, which also has the blood of their old money family.


    It''s better to take advantage of your uncle than to take advantage of others.


    "By the way, has my grandson come back? Why haven''t you seen my grandson for a long time? When you come to this town to do business, you don''t care about my grandson? "


    Liu suddenly thought of a thing. I haven''t seen Feng Jianlin for a long time.


    Being a mother''s eccentric eye naturally makes a grandmother''s eccentric. After all, Feng Jianlin wants to get an official title, but Feng Jiansen can''t speak or please others. Of course, he''s not so pleasant.


    Besides, Qian complained in front of Liu.


    Liu feels that Feng Jiansen is a grandmother who has a daughter-in-law and forgets her mother''s existence. Anyway, even her mother has forgotten. How can she remember her grandmother?


    So she didn''t care much about Feng Jianlin.


    As soon as Qian''s mother told her that her son Feng Jianlin was even worse, she didn''t go to Liang''s house to urge him because of the busy business during this period. She didn''t know what happened to her son and couldn''t find him.


    At this moment, Liu said that she just patted her head and remembered.


    "You don''t really leave Jianlin alone in the village, do you?"


    Liu''s face sank immediately. I think it''s too much for my daughter to be a grandmother. Why didn''t I think of this?


    Her grandson is the hope of her daughter.


    In Liu''s opinion, Feng Jianlin is older. If he is promising, her grandmother''s face will shine.


    After all, her own grandson is still young, and now he doesn''t know anything. Although Qian Dongsheng is nine years old, his family can''t afford a bundle of money, so he is delayed.


    This is also the reason why Liu tried every means to keep his son in the shop of the Kuang family.


    With this stable income, we can get some other income and save money to send Qian Dongsheng to school as soon as possible.


    It''s not bad to let her cousin Feng Jianlin teach her how to read first.


    But every time Qian Dongsheng''s qualification is not good, he can''t remember. Moreover, he is greedy for eating and playing, and he can''t be quiet at all. Feng Jianlin is a ghost. He won''t tell his grandmother that his cousin is stupid, not that material.


    But let Qian Dongsheng himself make trouble not to learn.


    When he has no time, it has nothing to do with him.


    But the person who teaches is Feng Jianlin. If it''s anyone else, Liu may still think that the person who teaches is incompetent.


    Her grandson is so smart.


    But the teacher is his grandson, and Liu has nothing to say. At that time, Feng Jianlin had too little time to teach his grandson.


    Liu didn''t know the twists and turns of Feng Jianlin''s heart.


    At this moment, seeing his daughter''s heart like this, he couldn''t help but scold her, "that''s your son. What you hope for in the future. Your family doesn''t earn money for the future. How can you leave him alone? "


    Liu did not know that Feng Jianlin had disappeared. He thought that Feng Jianlin was studying in a neighboring village.


    Qian''s eyes dodged, and he did not dare to tell Liu.


    Although she is a mother, Liu''s cursing skill is very powerful. Moreover, even if Liu knows it, he can''t help it.


    "Well, mother, don''t worry about it. How can we ignore Jianlin? Don''t worry about it. "


    Liu''s face was suspicious.


    "Then tell me honestly what''s going on. Why not? "


    "Your elder brother has been giving you everything since he was a child. You can''t have no conscience. I want to leave my mother''s home and your elder brother for a good life. "


    "If I didn''t want to save money for your nephew to go to school, I wouldn''t let him come to your shop."


    "Kuang''s mother is really fed up with it!"


    "Mother. We''ve only been doing business for a few days now, so I''ll go to my mother''s house to solicit people? We have to confiscate the cost back! "


    "You didn''t tell me that before. You didn''t mean that you had a net profit of several hundred Wen on the first day."


    Liu Shi stares big eyes to say, that appearance, clear don''t believe.


    It''s also Qian''s fault. In order to save face, he boasted to Liu that he had such a big mouth that Liu wished he could grow wings and fly over.Mother and daughter said for a long time, this just came out of the room, is Liu''s first out.


    She pursed her lips, her face was very bad, followed by Qian, and she lowered her head. No one knows what she''s thinking.


    "Mother, I''ll take my mother to see her."


    "Don''t you keep up? Haven''t you seen anything good? " Liu''s calm face scolded several granddaughters, this time in order to give his daughter a long face, but the family brought.


    With several granddaughters.


    Since Feng Baihe became a concubine of a rich family, Liu''s treatment of his granddaughters has been much better.


    But now Liu''s mood is not good, see these girl film in. I don''t know how to be irritable.


    Kuang''s lips curled. When she was not married, she helped in her mother''s shop. They had just entered the house. Now her mother-in-law has gone to talk with her eldest sister-in-law. She has observed carefully.


    The business of this shop is very good. In fact, it''s not good at all.


    I''m afraid it''s just the eldest sister-in-law who said it for the sake of face. If this kind of business is good, then the shops all over the street are doing well.


    There were only a few scattered guests, while Li stood aside with a calm face and did not greet them.


    Looking at Li''s face, Kuang couldn''t help sneering. Even if Qian didn''t tell his sister-in-law much about her family, Kuang knew something about it.


    Her eldest sister-in-law is good at saying that she can''t give birth to a son. She has two daughters. One of them hasn''t come back since she got married, and the other one has been a concubine. It''s hard to come back later.


    Look at the two boys again. I can''t see any of them.


    So what''s the use of having a son?


    Kuang''s cold smile, but did not reject Liu''s meaning, directly with the past, but she also specially told her daughter, for a while, no matter what you see, hear, don''t look, don''t talk.


    Don''t look like you''ve never seen the world before.

 Chapter 274

    Seeing that Qian took Liu''s family out, Li''s son also wanted to go out, and immediately lengthened his face.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Niang, you are also true, Osmanthus fragrans Niang is a relative with us after all..."


    Li Shi stares at him one eye, "you stop for me, you all went out, this shop lets me do with your father?"


    Li''s craftsmanship is not good, let alone Feng laoshuan. It''s never in the kitchen. Although business is not good, but here the daughter-in-law went out, the shop''s work is done by themselves. Of course, Li is not happy.


    "What kind of work, not even a ghost..."


    Feng tiegen complained.


    Li suddenly opened his eyes, "you son of a bitch, what do you say?"


    Seeing that Li was angry, Feng tiegen had to stop. But the eyes were fixed on a man behind Liu.


    When Qian came out, he found that his cousin Zhao was also there. However, she did not pay attention to Zhao, Zhao also lowered his head. He held his daughter''s hand and said nothing.


    Liu had a younger sister in her early years. Because she was very good-looking, she was sold when the family was in trouble. Later, she came back with a daughter.


    This daughter is Zhao.


    Later, Xiao Liu died. Liu and his sister Xiao Liu had a deep relationship since childhood, and they had been raising Zhao all the time. Therefore, although Zhao is Liu''s niece, she is no different from her own daughter.


    Zhao''s family has a miserable life and no father or mother. Fortunately, this aunt is very kind to her and finds a good mother-in-law for her.


    Her mother-in-law''s surname is Zhong, but it''s a pity that not long after she married, she gave birth to a daughter named Zhao Xiaoyun, who died of sudden illness.


    Zhao''s character is weak, and he is not the rival of the Zhong family at all, because he only gave birth to a daughter. The house and the land were occupied by my uncle.


    She took her daughter to her husband''s village. She was often harassed by people because she was helpless. Once, she was almost touched by people. Zhao was so scared that she took her daughter back to Tianshui village.


    At least in the sweet water village, there are aunts and two cousins to protect, Liu''s force row public opinion, put the mother and daughter two people down. I live in a adobe house not far from Qian''s house.


    The adobe was the clay that Liu personally found. The two sons beat it themselves and made it very solid.


    But this Zhao''s estimation is to be frightened by the person of the front husband''s home there to break courage, almost do not associate with the person.


    Fortunately, Liu''s family is here, and Zhao''s family is in Tianshui village, but no one bothers them.


    This Zhao''s temperament is weak, looks more pitiful, is the kind of man who wants to protect her at a glance.


    And because of her appearance and character, Qian grew up with her, and always had to keep up with her. So even though Liu loves Zhao very much, Qian doesn''t agree with Zhao.


    "Mother, why did you bring her? You didn''t want me to leave her to work, did you? "


    Qian asked quietly.


    Liu''s face is a little uneasy, "Niang, elder brother also calculate, she.". What do you think? "


    "What''s wrong with her? She''s your sister!"


    "I don''t have any sisters. I have only one brother and one younger brother." Qian said, this words say a little loud, but Zhao is always low head, also don''t know whether she heard.


    Zhao''s daughter Zhong Xiaoyun suddenly raised her head and looked at Qian, who glared at her.


    Zhong Xiaoyun lowered his head and said nothing. But her fist under her sleeve was clenched.


    "That one didn''t work. His eyes are flexible, but when he comes in, he stares at our soup and stuffing. "


    At this time in the white shop, after lunch. The Bai family finally had time to rest. This is not in the screening of candidates.


    As a result, Baitao found that most of the people who posted the recruitment information were not good. They all looked at the good business of their shop. I want to steal teachers.


    In fact, this is understandable, but as a party, it is unacceptable.


    They just want to find a few honest people to help clean up the shop and entertain the guests. But if they recruit some thoughtful people, they will be in trouble.


    To be honest in business is also a subject of learning.


    "Niang, I think it''s better to ask Aunt Liu to help." White apricot listened to elder sister''s words, thought to want to say.


    Aunt Liu was bought by the Bai family. Although the Bai family never regarded her as a servant, it seemed to the Bai family. In addition to their own family, it can almost be said that they are the most reliable couple.


    But the big brick house still needs to be guarded.


    This thought, white peach gave birth to some more people''s mind.


    "If you don''t want Cuihua to come to the shop and help, grandma will have a rest."


    Although Cuihua is only 13 years old, she is a child from a poor family. She can do everything, such as washing clothes, washing dishes and cooking.


    She is a maid bought by Bai family. Like Fang Zhong and his wife, the Bai family did not treat her as a servant, but after all, she was not raised in vain.She is now the daughter of Fang Zhong and his wife, and they all visit their houses in the countryside.


    Bai Tao''s proposal was approved by the whole family.


    "Excuse me, are you recruiting here?"


    At this time, the Bai family heard a coquettish voice. When they looked up, they saw a pretty little girl. Her face was dry and yellow, and they knew that her face was full of shyness and stubbornness.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were looking at him, he was somewhat uncomfortable.


    "Isn''t this the daughter of the Zhong family?"


    Feng Jinhua suddenly said, Zhong Xiaoyun''s face suddenly more red, she did not expect that someone should know themselves, this let her into is not, retreat is not.


    Zhong Xiaoyun knows that her cousin Qian doesn''t like her and her mother, so she doesn''t want to be favored by her.


    Lest she always say something in front of her mother.


    Although Zhong Xiaoyun is only 13 years old, she is different from her mother. She is a girl with her own ideas. Just now she ran out of the gap.


    Although with the help of Liu''s aunt, their mother and daughter''s life in Tianshui village was not hard. But they can''t always rely on their aunt''s help.


    Zhong Xiaoyun is young, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything.


    At the beginning, her mother and her second cousin were close to Mei Zhuma. Both of them were in favor of her mother, but she knew about it.


    How could she let her mother marry her brother?


    So she encouraged her aunt to marry her mother and her father.


    But who knows her father is a short-lived one? This matter had been buried in Zhao''s heart, but I don''t know how to be known by Wei.


    Kuang also knew about it.


    So even with the help of my aunt, my aunt will not be able to pass the exam one day. The two cousins know that her mother and two cousins are in love. Instead of being more kind to them, they unite to exclude their mother and daughter.


    My aunt didn''t know.

 Chapter 275

    But even if my aunt knows who she is going to help, it should not be said.


    Even if my aunt chooses to help their mother and daughter, but my aunt is old and will be away one day, and then they will be unreliable.


    Zhao is cowardly, but Zhong Xiaoyun is different. She is more worried than her mother.


    So she wanted to find a way to earn money to support herself and her mother, and then she would find a strong man.


    She has a few children, so her mother has a life-long support.


    Zhong Xiaoyun was raised by her mother, Zhao.


    The Zhao family suffered from hardships. Never dislike her is a girl film, Zhong Xiaoyun heart all understand, because of this, she is also very filial.


    Zhong Xiaoyun doesn''t care about the man''s money or what he looks like. As long as it''s not too ugly, honest, obedient and willing to be a burden.


    When Zhong Xiaoyun was only 13 years old, he had already planned his future for himself and her mother.


    In contrast, Bai Xing is much more childish. Although Bai Xing didn''t lead a good life in the Feng family, her parents are all around.


    It''s different from Zhong Xiaoyun who has only one mother, Zhao.


    Zhong Xiaoyun summoned up courage. "I, I''m here to ask, are you still hiring?"


    Zhong Xiaoyun''s face is red and her voice is much louder. Bai Tao looks at her. Although she is thin, her eyes are clear and eager.


    It''s not the same as those who just saw that they were here to steal and commit suicide.


    It''s just that she looks so small, the shoulders and arms. Thin as if it could be broken at once.


    Feng Jinhua sighed.


    She is an old man in the village. Naturally, she knows about Zhao''s mother and daughter, which is different from Zhou''s previous work in Feng''s family.


    Feng Jinhua is out of the woods. He goes out occasionally and knows about Zhao''s mother and daughter. He just hears that Liu is very kind to them.


    How did such a good daughter become like this?


    But think about it, too. There are no men. It''s really hard for a single woman with a girl.


    Feng Jinhua is kind-hearted. If she meets this child, she will help him. But this time, she has to consider her own interests.


    You can''t bring her in just because you pity her.


    After all, they hire people to do things, not those who have a lot of money and no place to go, so they find a few people to support them.


    There is a difference between the two. So even if Feng Jinhua sympathizes with the child, whether to recruit the child or not depends on the meaning of the whole family.


    Of course, Feng Jinhua also knows that Bai Shugen and his wife listen to Bai Tao.


    At first, Feng Jinhua thought that a girl''s idea was too big.


    But now she doesn''t feel that way at all. Feng Jinhua gave birth to three girls herself. But she didn''t get angry with her daughter because she didn''t have a son.


    On the contrary, they are very good to their daughters, and Baitao is a good child. Moreover, the family''s wealth is also due to Baitao and his wife.


    So she has no problem with Baitao making up her mind at home.


    In particular, Bai Tao knows how to care about the feelings of his elders. He doesn''t just recognize his own meaning and ignore other people''s ideas.


    So Feng Jinhua''s eyes also fell on the white peach, to see what white peach means.


    Zhong Xiaoyun looked at the whole family and said in a loud voice: "I, I, don''t think I''m small. I can sweep the floor, I can cook, I can do anything. I, even if I can''t, I can learn! "


    Zhong Xiaoyun is a little excited. As soon as the words were finished, his face turned red. It''s like braised prawns.


    Bai Tao and Zhou looked at each other. Zhou thought of it at this time, and said a word in Feng Jinhua''s ear.


    Feng Jinhua took a look at Zhong Xiaoyun, another look at Zhou, and nodded.


    Zhou''s eyes took some pity.


    "Well, you''re too young. Although the work in our shop is not heavy, it''s not easy. Go back and discuss with your mother. You''re a girl''s family. If your mother agrees. We''ll use you. What do you think? "


    White peach thought and said.


    She and Feng Jinhua think about the same thing. Their shop is for help, not for charity. It''s impossible for any family to have difficulties. If they want to help, they can come over.


    Pity can be given to anyone. But the standard of recruitment is not who has difficulties.


    Many families are in trouble. There are too many poor people.


    But after hearing this, Zhong Xiaoyun is still very excited. Her mother has no opinion. Basically, she is the master of everything.


    Even this time her aunt said that she would come to the town on her behalf. Zhao didn''t want to come, but Zhong Xiaoyun also said that she could follow her aunt to see the world and see if there was anything that their mother and daughter could do in the town.Zhong Xiaoyun is very sensible. When she was young, Zhao''s family grew vegetables in her own courtyard in the village and lived on Liu''s help.


    Later, when Zhong Xiaoyun grew up, he would also help Zhao with his work. Mother and daughter can earn money by doing some sewing.


    Xiao Liu, Zhao''s mother-in-law, has been sold for so many years. No one knows what kind of life she has lived outside.


    Only Zhao knew about it, but it was almost Zhao''s fault. She never told her daughter about it.


    But after her daughter was eight years old, she began to teach her daughter needlework, saying that she wanted to inherit this craft.


    Zhong Xiaoyun is very sensible and not stupid. Zhao grew up with Liu when he was a child. Liu can make clothes at most. Simple sewing and mending is not good at embroidery.


    If this embroidery skill was not taught by her grandmother, Xiao Liu, then no one would have done it.


    So although Zhong Xiaoyun doesn''t ask, he knows that the embroidery craft is probably related to his grandmother.


    However, Zhong Xiaoyun also knows her mother Zhao''s name, so Zhong Xiaoyun never asks about it.


    However, although her mother taught her embroidery, she never allowed her to sell embroidery, which made Zhong Xiaoyun somewhat difficult to accept.


    Zhong Xiaoyun also wants to make a good life for himself and his mother Zhao. So I plan to take this opportunity to see what opportunities there are in town.


    But just now, when I went to the Feng''s shop, Zhong Xiaoyun found that Li didn''t like her, and Qian''s cousin never liked her and her mother.


    There is the watch uncle, look at their mother and daughter''s eyes, let Zhong Xiaoyun very uncomfortable.


    Although with the help of his aunt, Zhao is a helpless woman with a daughter.


    So Zhong Xiaoyun is very precocious, for men have long known the meaning of some of their eyes. Therefore, Zhong Xiaoyun is also eager for the Feng family not to let their mother and daughter stay to work.


    And she heard that her cousin Qian''s daughter was a concubine for a wealthy family, so Zhong Xiaoyun was even more reluctant to go.


    Her mother would not agree. So she took the opportunity to come out.


    Here we are at the flavor restaurant.

 Chapter 276

    Although Zhong Xiaoyun is sensible, she is only a 13-year-old girl after all. When she comes to town for the first time, she is still looking for something to do.


    Zhong Xiaoyun did not expect that the other party even knew himself. Are they from the village?


    Zhong Xiaoyun and Zhao usually don''t go out much. Even if they go out, they go to Liu''s family, so they have no friendship with the people in the village.


    Zhong Xiaoyun doesn''t want to make trouble for her mother, Zhao. She usually stays at home to help her work. She learns embroidery when she has nothing to do.


    So Zhong Xiaoyun doesn''t know these people, but he meets acquaintances. Zhong Xiaoyun is a little embarrassed.


    But this was asked by herself. She couldn''t go back immediately and said no, so she had to keep on asking.


    But I didn''t expect that she would go back to ask her mother. Her mother had nothing to say to her about other things, but she didn''t know what she was going to do.


    She was sneaking out.


    Zhong Xiaoyun ran back to the two other hospitals according to the direction in his memory, and happened to meet Qian and Zhao. They are waiting for her at the door.


    Zhao''s crying, a see her immediately rushed over.


    "Xiao Yun, where have you gone? You are so anxious!"


    Said a tightly embrace Zhong Xiaoyun. Zhao lost his mother at the age of eleven or twelve, and lost her husband after giving birth to her daughter.


    Now, her daughter Zhong Xiaoyun is her daughter and everything to her. If Zhong Xiaoyun had any accident, she would not live.


    When Qian saw Zhong Xiaoyun, his face became a little strange.


    Qian doesn''t like Zhao''s cousin. Of course, he has no special feelings for Zhong Xiaoyun''s niece.


    When she was young, Qian felt very strange that Zhao was not her own sister, but her mother Liu was better to her than to herself.


    "I''ve said that. She won''t lose it. It''s really unlucky."


    This time, Qian took Liu and they went in together, and Feng Baihe finally gave Qian a face and asked the lower class of Liang family to treat them well.


    Now that Feng Baihe is pregnant, it is not convenient to see so many people. Only Qian and Liu went in to see her.


    But after Qian came out, he was very happy. Even Liu''s face was smiling. Wei and Kuang were very curious.


    But Qian and Liu said nothing.


    After they came out, they heard that Zhong Xiaoyun had disappeared. After Qian went to Feng Baihe to talk about it, with Feng Baihe''s order, they almost searched the yard.


    They almost gave up, and even doubted whether Zhong Xiaoyun had fallen into the pond in the back garden.


    Or run out and get abducted.


    At that time, Zhao''s face turned white.


    The whole person is almost soft. But although Zhao is cowardly, she is very persistent. She insists on waiting for her daughter at the door.


    If Xiao Yun ran out by himself. She will come back. She is very smart. Liu can''t stand her crying like this.


    Liu for so many years, almost as Zhao''s own daughter, she put the love of his sister are transferred to the niece.


    So I love Zhao very much.


    Seeing Zhao''s appearance, she couldn''t bear it, so she had to agree. Fortunately, Zhong Xiaoyun came back in time, otherwise Zhao would have reported to the official.


    Maybe not yet. Zhao had already passed out crying.


    Liu Shi stares at Qian Shi one eye, Qian Shi Nu Nu lips, after all is not speak.


    At the beginning, because Feng Baihe got such a good fortune, Liu''s treatment of his granddaughters was much better. This time, Liu brought her granddaughters and dressed them up. That''s very obvious.


    But it''s obvious from their faces. It seems that Feng Baihe promised them something, otherwise they would not be so happy.


    You should know that Qian''s temperament is the same as that of Liu''s.


    If Feng Baihe didn''t promise them, they wouldn''t be so happy.


    "Well, let''s go now that we''ve found someone. Don''t waste time. "


    Qian said impatiently, Liu is not easy to say anything, this thing is after all the clock that girl is wrong.


    Liu''s love for Zhao is real, but he doesn''t love Zhong Xiaoyun so much because he is separated by two layers.


    However. In order to make Zhao''s life better, Liu doesn''t mind making Zhong Xiaoyun better.


    "What are you talking about? Are you going to work? "


    Back in the village, Zhao looked at his daughter in shock.


    "But. But your aunt said she''d find you a good job... " After Zhao was shocked, he said. Zhong Xiaoyun frowned.


    "Niang, it''s impossible for us to go to Feng''s shop."


    "Why not?" Zhao was puzzled. Zhao thought that the shop belonged to Qian''s mother-in-law, isn''t it more convenient?Zhao is not a fool. Of course, he knows that Qian doesn''t like himself.


    But Zhao is a coward. She thinks that even if Qian hates herself, they are relatives, which can''t be changed.


    If you can go to the shop to help, she honest work, qian can''t say anything?


    Besides, if qian can''t, isn''t there Liu?


    Zhao is not heartless, bent on taking advantage of relatives, but she this person has no idea used to, feel that no matter what things have to find someone else to make a decision.


    The person she trusted most was her Aunt Liu. Qian''s is Liu''s daughter, so she thinks that even if she hates herself, she won''t be happy.


    Therefore, Zhao''s heart or hope to Qian''s mother-in-law''s shop to help. It doesn''t matter if the monthly income is less.


    As long as she has a stable monthly income, she will not be lazy and can support herself and her daughter.


    She doesn''t have much ambition.


    As for other things, Zhao is not a fool. Her aunt has repeatedly revealed that she wants Xiao Yun to be a servant girl for rich families.


    But Zhao knew that her mother was a servant girl.


    In the end, it ended up like this. She is helpless and takes her daughter, so although Zhao is cowardly and confused, she will never let her daughter go to a rich family to be a servant girl.


    "Niang, if my cousin''s mother-in-law is willing, will her face stink when we go?"


    "Niang, you just listen to me. That shop is also in the town. I think business is very good, and they know me. I think it''s from our village, too?"


    Zhong Xiaoyun didn''t hide anything from Zhao, so he told the story immediately.


    On hearing this, Zhao suddenly thought of something.


    Although she is not close to Qian, she is very close to Liu. There are many families doing business in this town, but there are not many restaurants.


    Is it the uncle''s family before Qian?


    It is said that they have adopted to the Bai family. I have no contact with the Feng family.

 Chapter 277

    Zhao''s family is worried. Bai''s family doesn''t associate with Feng''s family. Qian''s cousin is afraid and disgusted with Bai''s family.


    If they go to work in Bai''s shop, will my cousin have an idea?


    Although Zhao is cowardly, she is not stupid. She can only rely on her Aunt Liu in Tianshui village, and Qian is Liu''s own daughter.


    My niece, even if it''s another kiss, if one day. Liu must choose between the two.


    She has no confidence in herself.


    So she hesitated.


    Zhong Xiaoyun doesn''t think so. She has long seen that the Qian family is apart from her Aunt Liu. No one really treats their mother and daughter.


    But to say the wrong thing, her aunt is so old now, how many years?


    But she and her mother still have a long way to go, so Zhong Xiaoyun thinks that they are looking for serious work, one does not steal, two does not rob. There''s nothing wrong with other people.


    What can an aunt say?


    Even if Qian is not happy, so what?


    Can she still support their mother and daughter? So Zhong Xiaoyun doesn''t care about Qian''s view at all.


    Zhong Xiaoyun analyzed the matter to Zhao, who also felt reasonable. She hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look tomorrow and make a decision."


    Zhong Xiaoyun nodded cleverly, but she knew that this matter was basically settled.


    I just hope my boss doesn''t dislike that she is young and can''t do much work. For the sake of her mother, she can eat any hardship and do any work.


    The next day, the mother and daughter took out their savings to make a bullock cart and went to the town. This is the first time that the mother and daughter did not go out with other people, but just the two of them.


    Zhong Xiaoyun is curious and excited.


    Although Zhong Xiaoyun was young, he had a good memory and soon took Zhao to the flavor restaurant.


    Zhao arrived at the gate of the flavor hall. I saw a lot of people queuing up to buy food. The queue was very long and orderly.


    Looking at it, she knew that the business of the shop was very good, and Zhao''s heart began to beat drums. She was cowardly, because when she saw so many people, she felt that the business of others was so good, and the salary might be high.


    In that case, who are they looking for? You don''t have to recruit your own daughter.


    Therefore, Zhao''s subconscious guilty grasp of Zhong Xiaoyun''s hand. "Mother? What''s the matter? "


    "No. We''re not going


    Zhao''s unpromising said. "Mother, why?" Zhong Xiaoyun is puzzled.


    "You see, their business is so good, you are so small, why do they recruit you?"


    Zhao''s worry is not unreasonable. She is timid in nature, and she thinks her daughter is too young to bear such a job.


    So subconsciously, I want to take my daughter with me, which is Zhao''s care and love for her.


    "Mother, what are you doing? irrespective. I think maybe we can still work here together! "


    All of a sudden, Zhong Xiaoyun''s eyes lit up.


    In Zhong Xiaoyun''s opinion, her mother''s skill is very good, and her mother is honest. As long as they are honest and willing to work, they will be able to support themselves.


    So Zhong Xiaoyun immediately ignored Zhao''s opposition and pulled Zhao in. Zhao had no choice but to follow his daughter in fear.


    Zhong Xiaoyun is standing at the beginning, but for a while, she is very elf to the identity of white apricot.


    "Sister, do you remember me? I''m Zhong Xiaoyun. I brought my mother here today. I think the shop is very busy now. We can help first. "


    See white apricot a Leng, she said: "we don''t want silver, today free help." Zhao''s a listen. Want to say something, but then thought of his stupid mouth, not as good as her daughter. So I''m not going to talk about it at all.


    He nodded hastily.


    "Niang, you go to help your master''s wife make dumplings. Learn, and you will certainly learn."


    Zhao''s a listen, immediately hesitated, where someone else has not agreed to help them, they sat down to help, this is not cheeky?


    However, seeing Zhong Xiaoyun winking at him, Zhao was immediately at a loss.


    "Sister, my mother is very clever. She will learn it."


    Zhong Xiaoyun turns around and says to Bai Xing, seeing the sensible appearance of Zhong Xiaoyun. It''s hard to say even if it''s pungent like a white apricot. After all, people have said that the business in the store is good now, so I can''t help.


    I''ll talk about work later.


    In fact, Zhong Xiaoyun doesn''t know, her move makes Bai Tao have a good impression on her.


    After all, it''s the first time Zhong Xiaoyun has done such a thing. Not very skilled, for a while the guests over there want to eat noodles, for a while the guests over there want to drink tea, on the other hand, they also want vinegar and stewed meat. She was so busy that she turned around like a top.But there are two girls, white apricot and Zhong Xiaoyun together, really save a lot.


    Moreover, Zhong Xiaoyun is also very sensible. Although she says she doesn''t need money, she almost does everything. So slowly, even Bai Xing''s impression on her gets better.


    Bai Xing''s character is pungent, and because of her pungency, she is also very straightforward.


    One says one, and two is two.


    And Zhong Xiaoyun''s nature of working directly without saying beautiful words is just right for her.


    Soon, the two girls became one.


    On the other hand, Zhao and Zhou will be much more silent.


    Zhao really has a pair of skilful hands, and soon can make very beautiful dumplings, even Zhou can''t help his eyes.


    "Have you ever made dumplings before?"


    Zhao was also very happy, but the thought that Zhou was the wife of his master, who spoke to him so gently, made Zhao a little surprised.


    "No, it''s not. It''s my first time."


    Zhao said.


    "Then you learn well and do it quickly."


    The more she saw it, the more satisfied she was with it. She thought she was qualified. At the beginning, her daughter only did it a few times, and she learned it.


    Now Zhao''s learning is even faster than her own. She saw Zhao standing in front of her for a while, and then she was very shy to say that she was looking for work.


    Look, the shop is busy, so come and help.


    Zhou thought that there was still a long line ahead, and she and her mother-in-law Feng Jinhua agreed too late.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhao would start directly.


    "Well, when we''re free, let''s talk about the work."


    Zhou has made up his mind to recruit Zhao.


    Zhou just thinks that Zhao is very smart and doesn''t know that Zhao is Zhong Xiaoyun''s mother.


    However, when the Bai family was free, they were stunned when they heard that the mother and daughter had come to help.


    The business of their shop is good, which is obvious to all. In fact, there are many people looking for jobs. Even a few aunts are ready to move.


    And a small shop really doesn''t need many people. The Bai family are worried now. In fact, Zhao''s mother and daughter came at the right time.

 Chapter 278

    After all, the Zhao''s mother and daughter are so interesting. At this time, it''s almost time for most people to start directly, but they can start directly.


    Then they are the best choice.


    In fact, the Bai family doesn''t want to hurt their friendship. Once a precedent is set, the recruitment of relatives will be endless.


    White peach doesn''t like it very much.


    She had no relatives in her previous life, so Baitao was always annoyed with such relatives. Directly ignored.


    But now, she also has a family, it is impossible not to consider the feelings of her family. And directly consider whether you are happy or not.


    So after discussing with the family members, they all gave the relatives back and asked to sign a living deed. If the relatives wanted to sell themselves, it would be hard to say.


    Therefore, during this period of time, the white family''s relatives are not very home. And Feng Jinhua and Bai Tao know that she is somewhat uncomfortable.


    After all, I thought that I would have no son in my life, and I had to rely on several daughters to support me in turn. Who knows that God sent me such a son.


    As a result, when there was nothing in the son''s home, several boudoir daughters still stopped. When the son''s home just got up, the boudoir daughter began to make trouble.


    This bothered Feng Jinhua, who had not seen a smiling face for several days.


    Zhou was very remorseful, and Baitao didn''t feel well either.


    This Feng Jinhua is now her grandmother. She has helped the original owner before, but now, look at the trouble.


    After Zhao''s mother and daughter are settled down, Bai Tao asks Bai Shugen to send Feng Jinhua back. After all, she is old, and the store is too busy these days. She can''t stand it.


    Moreover, even if Feng Jinhua is a person with profound righteousness, she is also a person. As long as she is an ordinary person, she will have selfishness.


    Anyway, this shop is going to recruit people. Why not recruit her daughter to help them? Feng Jinhua must have some ideas in his mind.


    If Feng Jinhua doesn''t talk about this, we should not know.


    Maintaining the peace on the surface.


    If we talk about the two aunts and grandmothers of the Bai family, the life of baiyinlian is the worst. Baiyinlian is the second. Originally, she is the only one among the three sisters.


    The only son is the hope of their old Xia family, which is to glorify their ancestors.


    But her mother-in-law, Dong Shi, was a shrewd person. As soon as it stopped, she heard that the white family had opened a shop in the town. Business is still very good.


    Dong began to think about letting her eldest daughter-in-law, Bai, go to help her in-law shop. Even if Bai yinlian didn''t go, she would let her niece, Xiao Dong, go.


    Dong had been partial to his own niece, the little Dong.


    Although baiyinlian gave birth to a son to the Xia family, he was still a promising son studying, but in Dong''s heart, he was not as good as his niece, little Dong, who gave birth to two sons.


    Dong hoped that the two sons of little Dong would be promising in the future.


    At the beginning, she didn''t say it too obviously. Baiyinlian thought she didn''t know. It was the little Dong''s whirring. Baiyinlian knew what her mother-in-law was really mean by these days.


    In fact, baiyinlian has some ideas in her mind.


    Anyway, my younger brother''s family is going to recruit people. It''s better to go and earn some money for your son and subsidize the family. It''s also good to work in the town.


    But baiyinlian told her mother-in-law Feng Jinhua about it, but she was rejected.


    Therefore, baiyinlian has been suffering a lot these days, and her mother-in-law Dong and her two sisters-in-law don''t have a good face when they see her.


    Especially little Dong. In the heart envies unfair fierce, seizes the opportunity to satirize the silver lotus, the silver lotus finally was unable to resist.


    First she went to the shop, ready to talk to her mother.


    It turned out that her mother had gone back to the village.


    This baiyinlian is not a fool. Her face changed immediately. She didn''t have a good face for Zhou. She turned around and left immediately. She didn''t even call. She was so angry that Zhou''s face was very ugly.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    The whole family saw it. Zhou''s face is not very good, in a bad mood, only the white apricot girl did not see it.


    "All right. You do things. There''s nothing for you here. " White peach set her apart.


    "Mother, don''t be sad. Anyway, I''ve known about this for a long time, but we have nothing to do with them when we open a shop to do business. If they give us a look, we''ll see. "


    "I won''t use them anyway."


    Zhou listened to Bai Tao''s words and immediately gave her a white look.


    "It''s easy for you to say. Where is so easy to deal with? I''m afraid you''re not comfortable. After all, that''s her own daughter. "


    White peach is silent.


    She is not the Ascaris lumbricoides in Feng Jinhua''s stomach, and she doesn''t know what Feng Jinhua thinks, but she will be uncomfortable.After all, as Zhou said, this is her daughter.


    "Well, let''s ask your three aunts. Each family will recruit someone to come in. They have agreed in advance that they should follow our rules. There is no relative who is not related. "


    White peach thought, this is also a way.


    When it comes to dealing with relatives, Baitao really has no experience. "It''s better for my grandmother. No one mentioned anything about helping them."


    White peach sighed.


    After a long time here, the thoughts and feelings of Bai Tao and Bai Tao gradually merged. White peach also lost a lot of spirit.


    Come here, go is farming script, do not need to fight, and little people, many times are very helpless.


    However, what Baitao and Zhou don''t know is that no one wants to come to their shop to help.


    After all, it''s a bright business. Who doesn''t want to get a piece of it? Moreover, the Chou family was originally catering. Chou''s elder brother, Zhou Guangliang, was a cook, and even his sister-in-law, Qiu, wanted to come and join the gang.


    And Qin is full of small mind, think that since the sister-in-law developed, it should return them.


    It was the Zhou family that helped them.


    I still feel that Zhou has no conscience. If ye is not strong enough to "suppress" them, there will still be trouble. He will have to make a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, it makes sense that "the rich have distant relatives in the mountains, and the poor have no one to ask in the downtown area".


    When you are poor, remember that the person who pulls you will not necessarily come to you when you are developed to ask for payment.


    And when you are rich, someone will jump out and ask you this and that with righteous words.


    In the end, the Zhou family thought about it. There were many relatives in the Bai family, but their shop was so small that they could not afford to have so many people.


    And there must be people of their own.


    It''s impossible to leave the shop entirely to someone else.


    Therefore, the most important thing is to choose some of the closest relatives. Since the three aunts of the Bai family each choose a suitable person, Zhou also wants to choose one from his mother''s family.


    Baitao has no opinion about this.

 Chapter 279

    In order to make a profit, Baitao''s idea is essential, while others take turns to look at the shop and collect money.


    This kind of work still can''t be handed over to others.


    White apricot listened to elder sister with Niang''s words, the facial expression is not very good however. "What does our business have to do with them? Why should we please them when they feel uncomfortable? "


    "Apricot, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!" Zhou''s startled, now the conditions at home more and more good, this little girl running in the shop. See more people, but also some insight, talk more and more no scruples.


    Usually Bai Tao can still talk to her. Even I can''t tell her sometimes.


    Zhou is a little angry. In fact, she has always been a conservative. She doesn''t want her daughter to be small.


    Bai Xing curled her mouth. Although she didn''t speak, her expression still showed that she was very unconvinced.


    "All right, apricot. Don''t worry about it. Then you can supervise and watch them. "


    White peach said with a smile, white apricot listen to, in the heart this just comfortable.


    "My sister is right. The shop still needs to be looked at by my family to be at ease."


    "You go quickly, didn''t you just let you go to work?" Zhou''s drive out, after the white apricot to drive away, he sighed.


    "Niang, in fact, there''s nothing wrong with xing''er''s temper. At least no one can bully her."


    White peach said with a smile, she has always thought that white apricot this temper is very good, although sometimes a little * * said, but said the words can not find any fault.


    In fact, she did not understand, but not so much secular scruples. In fact, Baitao is envious of his sister.


    It''s not easy to be yourself.


    And if he can become the strong backing, then his sister Bai Xing''s life will be easier.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your brother, they, their shop..."


    Feng Jinhua was so angry by baiyinlian that she almost couldn''t breathe. Although baiyinlian was a little confused. But also a filial, see their own mother this appearance, also dare not force too tight.


    She cried and said, "mother, how can you say that now that you have a son, you don''t care whether your daughter is alive or dead? It''s not that you don''t know your grandson is still studying. Our family points at him! "


    "You don''t know my mother-in-law''s temperament? She has always looked down on me and lian''er. Lian''er is very competitive, so she wants to get an official title. But how can I study without money? My mother-in-law... "


    Although Bai yinlian was a little confused, she was very filial to Feng Jinhua.


    But on the one hand is his favorite son, is his own hope, on the other hand is his mother, silver lotus is also very difficult.


    But now my mother has a younger brother and younger sister. She has a better life than herself.


    Just now baiyinlian came in and saw her. Although it''s not the first time for her to come. But the previous time is white peach married, she did not dare to look.


    I just don''t think people like them deserve to see such places.


    But now, she looked very carefully.


    It''s just because all the white family are not here, only her mother and a few servants are there.


    And baiyinlian also naturally regarded herself as a member of her own family, the aunt of the Bai family. Now that Bai Shugen has passed on to their Bai family, can she understand that this is her own family.


    How magnificent her family is.


    So baiyinlian had a lot to say, that is to tell her mother how miserable she was. Although her mother didn''t love her most, she was also her own daughter.


    It doesn''t make sense for her to live a good life with her adopted son and ignore her own daughter.


    Silver lotus even has some rogue ideas.


    After all, it was forced. She couldn''t stand her mother-in-law''s weird appearance.


    Don''t you just go to the shop and do me a favor? It''s not for nothing. Let her mother say it should be simple. As a relative, how can she not help?


    Feng Jinhua closed his eyes tightly. It''s like I''m too tired.


    "I see. I''ll tell your brother and sister-in-law about this. As for whether they agree or not, I can''t promise you."


    "Mother. You all agree. My brother is the most filial. Why don''t you agree? " White silver lotus a listen. Suddenly happy.


    Baiyinlian left happily, but Feng Jinhua was unhappy. I don''t know how to tell my son and daughter-in-law.


    In the evening, the family rarely closed the door of the shop and returned to the village. Zhao''s mother and daughter are not sure. After all, there are so many relatives. If one family recruits one, the shop will be full.


    They should also consider the profitability of the shops.


    There is not much money at home. There is no place to go. They are all used to support their relatives.


    At home, Feng Jinhua has no face to tell her son and daughter-in-law such things. But I didn''t expect that they took the initiative."Niang, I''ve discussed with Tao er. Why don''t we just ask the three elder sisters if they would like someone from each family to come to our shop to help."


    Feng Jinhua was a little surprised, but then his face became embarrassed.


    Her old face. I really don''t know where to put it.


    "Xiulan, I know you''re nice, but I''m not a fool. Our shop belongs to us. If we call them in, can''t we support them? We still have to live our own life. "


    Even if the Zhou family is ready, he hears Feng Jinhua''s words. I can''t help feeling comfortable.


    Bai Tao also thinks that her grandmother is too understanding.


    Compared with her, Li''s is totally different. I just don''t know how Li''s self righteous is against her.


    Just because of this mood and insight, Li and Feng Jinhua are not of the same level.


    "Niang, listen to me. We''ll discuss this matter. Our shop is to develop. It can''t be so big all the time. You can see the profits during this period. Taoer has to develop new dishes in the future. It''s necessary to expand the scale."


    "So relatives can''t come here and don''t do practical work. We must pay more than other places, but they also do more work."


    "What we mean is that since the three sisters have asked about it, I also want to ask about my mother''s side."


    Feng Jinhua immediately agreed.


    "It should be, it should be."


    Although Bai Shugen is her own son now, Feng Jinhua knows that even without her own family, they can still afford the shop.


    She just makes a little effort. The money in this shop has nothing to do with her.


    But other people think about themselves everywhere, so that they can''t make it difficult for them. With such a son and daughter-in-law, Feng Jinhua really thinks that he has accumulated virtue in his last life.

 Chapter 280

    If we say selfish, as long as people will have selfish, she Feng Jinhua never had.


    Bai Shugen is his adopted son and his beloved nephew. In the future, I still expect him to provide for my old age.


    Therefore, although he is not born, he can not ignore his feelings and chill the hearts of the children.


    But on the other side is his own daughter, who was born in October and laboriously. How can it not hurt?


    As an old saying goes, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat.


    It''s not easy. If this side compromised, Feng Jinhua would not have to be embarrassed. She swore secretly. We must be better to the son and daughter-in-law.


    "What? You said you and Xiao Yun were going to work in the town? How about that? You... "


    Zhao told Liu about his plans with Zhong Xiaoyun. In Zhao''s mind, Liu was no different from his mother.


    She lived alone. Naturally, she told Liu everything, but Liu did not agree.


    "You are a woman. What can I do to help people in town? It''s not your brother-in-law''s? "


    Liu is not willing, his niece suffered most of his life, if you can, Liu hopes that she will stay with him forever.


    Liu''s personality is fierce and mean, but she really has nothing to say to Zhao, otherwise Qian would not be able to deal with Zhao.


    It is because of Liu''s attitude towards Zhao that young Qian feels unbalanced.


    This feeling continues.


    Therefore, the relationship between Qian and Zhao is not good.


    Moreover, with the love of Liu and the shadow of his mother in his childhood, Zhao''s character became very cowardly. How could he take the initiative to reconcile with Qian?


    But Qian''s temperament is similar to Liu''s, and she is bold. She even dares to fight against her mother-in-law. What else is she afraid of?


    Therefore, Zhao could not be her opponent at all.


    It''s impossible to persuade Qian to put down her prejudice in her words. Qian''s prejudice against Zhao has almost gone to heaven, and he can''t understand a few words at all.


    Although Liu''s love for Zhao is unconsciousness. Liu Shi also thinks that Zhao Shi can''t do it. Her temperament is too soft.


    Soft to the outside, that is to be bullied.


    However, Liu also knows that she also has a son and daughter. Even if she loves her niece, she doesn''t bring her widowed niece to her family.


    After all, it''s not convenient.


    It''s not convenient for the Zhao family to live in because they are not their own daughters, but they still have two sons in their prime.


    When Zhao didn''t get married, Liu didn''t want to let his niece marry one of his two sons.


    In that case. My niece becomes my daughter-in-law, and my daughter is my own.


    But I didn''t expect my daughter to say that her niece was not interested in her son at all.


    Yes, it was Qian who got in the way, otherwise Zhao would be the daughter-in-law of one of Qian''s brothers now.


    Zhao is very good-looking. The two brothers of the Qian family used to like her.


    Now Liu knows about it, but it''s too late. Besides, it''s his daughter who did it, and Liu has no way.


    Therefore, Liu is not without the intention of compensation to Zhao.


    "Aunt, that family is also from our village. It doesn''t matter, Xiao Yun said. She is already familiar with the little daughter of that family. We''re not going to lose. "


    Zhao''s honest said, Liu listened, immediately more suspicious.


    "The people of our village? Don''t be fooled


    It''s not strange that Liu suspects that although many people in the village do business in the town. But also won''t let his nephew daughter to meet so coincidence?


    So Liu suspected that she had been cheated.


    "What''s your owner''s name?"


    "Well, I only know their surname is Bai."


    "White?" Liu''s Leng for a moment, then face a change, this village surname white family is not that family?


    There are no foreign families with the surname of Bai, and they have never heard of anything other than their family, such as sleeping, making a fortune recently and opening a shop in the town.


    But soon, Liu''s face calmed down.


    In fact, Liu also knew that Bai Shugen and his wife were honest people. Otherwise, Zhou would not have been oppressed by his daughter for so many years.


    If it wasn''t for the dead girl Bai Tao, their family might still be in the Feng family. Maybe the shop would be in the Feng family now.


    Liu now knows that her daughter''s shop doesn''t make money.


    I was very disappointed.


    But it is impossible for Liu''s daughter to pay for her son by herself. Although the son is important. But daughters and grandchildren are also important.Besides, Liu is about to tell Zhao something.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll tell you something."


    "My cousin''s meaning is to let the girl of he''er get some of our little girls to be servant girls."


    She took a look at Zhao. See her frown, said: "although it is to call girl, but Xiaoyun with lotus son that girl is also serious cousin, will not treat her badly."


    "Aunt, do you mean to let Xiao Yun go?"


    Zhao''s a listen, also understand Liu''s meaning.


    "Isn''t that right? Your cousin''s meaning is to let autumn grass a few go, but that a few wenches where have small cloud smart? So I mean let Xiao Yun go. There''s a hundred Wen a month left in a month! "


    One hundred Wen a month? Zhao''s a listen, also some heart, but think about their memory of the picture, she immediately shook her head, even if do servant girl again good, she will not let her daughter to repeat her mother''s mistakes.


    Mother told her before she died. Rich people are all wolf''s nest, there is no place clean, can not go or not go!


    Liu''s face is not good.


    But I don''t know what she thought of. She shook her head helplessly. "I know your mother''s business makes you have a bad impression on rich people, but isn''t it that we have no one in the house?"


    "He Er is now master Liang''s concubine. I''m still pregnant with a child. Xiaoyun is from her own family. Only when she goes can she feel at ease. "


    "Otherwise, Mrs. Liang can''t tell Miss Liang that she will kill her baby in her stomach."


    Liu said, Zhao was startled, indeed, Feng Baihe is really afraid, especially during this period of time, she has been in a bad spirit.


    In addition, she likes to think wildly after she is pregnant. She only feels comfortable after eating the food from the flavor restaurant. She always doubts whether someone wants to harm her.


    That''s why Feng Baihe, whose eyes are higher than the top, warmly received her mother and her grandmother, who were originally poor relatives in her eyes.


    Because no matter how stupid Feng Baihe is, she knows that her interests are tied up with these people.


    If her mother still wants to lean on her, then she is reliable.

 Chapter 281

    Therefore, when Liu said this to Zhao, the pure Zhao believed it very much.


    If it wasn''t for this reason, Feng Baihe was rich now, and there was no need to go out of his way to woo their autumn relatives.


    It''s just to cultivate one''s confidants.


    But Zhao also knows that her daughter''s temperament, although her daughter is not very tough, is stronger than herself.


    This matter, even if he is willing, if Xiao Yun does not nod, it is useless. I still need my daughter''s approval.


    "Why don''t I go back and ask Xiao Yun."


    "Oh, you are her mother. You has the final say in this matter? " Liu frowned as soon as she heard it. She was very kind to Zhao because Zhao was the daughter of her beloved sister.


    But Zhong Xiaoyun is a generation away.


    All Liu did was to make his niece better. As for Zhong Xiaoyun, her niece and granddaughter, she didn''t care.


    Her feelings are not deep.


    After all, Zhong Xiaoyun was not brought up by her.


    Therefore, Liu and Zhong Xiaoyun have no feelings, and in Liu''s opinion. Zhongxiaoyun arranged to his granddaughter fengbaihe side, income or his niece Zhao.


    Between his granddaughter and niece, Liu chose to help his niece, which is enough to show Zhao''s position in Liu''s mind.


    "Aunt, Xiaoyun has a lot of ideas. Besides, the business of the white shop is very good, and we can support ourselves with our help in the past. It''s better to be a servant. "


    Zhao submissive said, see Liu''s face is not very good, immediately dare not speak, but her heart is not very agree with.


    But Zhao also knew that Liu was good to himself.


    "Auntie, I know you''re doing it for my own good. Why don''t we just let qiucao and some of them go, and let Xiaoyun in our family forget it. "


    Zhao finally plucked up the courage to refuse. Liu did not speak after listening.


    "Now that you decide for yourself, I don''t care about you!"


    Liu''s enthusiasm was broken by Zhao''s. Now she is a little angry, No. It should be said that he was quite angry.


    So the tone is not very good.


    Zhao grabbed Liu''s arm. If he got angry, Liu would shake it off, but he would not do it to his niece.


    "Well, now that you''ve grown up, you''re also a mother. I think you''re not because I promised your mother. If you don''t want to, forget it. "


    Liu finally said with a sigh.


    "Have you decided which girl you want?"


    In the evening. Qian came to find Liu and wanted to know which girl Liu had chosen. Now the business in the shop is not good, and Qian is free to come out.


    Besides, after Qian told her mother-in-law Li that evening, Li did not object to her daughter-in-law''s return to her mother''s home.


    However, Li began to think about his own family members again. It''s better to take advantage of his own family members than to take advantage of his daughter-in-law''s family members. No one is at a loss these days.


    Therefore, the shop of the Feng family has been closed these days.


    "Niang, didn''t you tell Zhao about it? I''ll tell you, Bai He''s a girl who loves autumn grass


    Qian said unhappily. She had a bad relationship with Zhao. Two people have been in constant conflict since childhood, and now they need her daughter to support her daughter?


    How is that possible?


    It''s strange that Qian is happy.


    But it''s true that Feng Baihe has taken a fancy to Qian qiucao. Qian qiucao is eleven years old, and she is the oldest of all the unmarried girls in Er Fang.


    She is also the elder sister of Er Fang. She has been sensible since childhood. I know how to help my mother Kuang take care of her sisters.


    So she was careful, if she went to the Liang family''s foreign debt. Feng Baihe can rest assured that this is his own cousin after all, which is tied up with his own interests.


    She is good, they can be good, plus Qian qiucao honest, Feng Baihe is not afraid of her riding on his head.


    Even if it was Feng Baihe, she was afraid that the maid she found would not help her, but would ride on her head.


    So she didn''t choose Qian qiusui, who is relatively more fierce. Qian qiusui''s mouth is really fierce.


    When Feng Baihe arrived at the Liang family, he also knew that it was impossible to have a powerful mouth.


    Her baby is three months old. I can''t hide it from you.


    And Feng Baihe''s ambition also makes her not want to be kept secret, so she already knows there. Liang Caidie often comes to see her concubine mother.


    He also made Feng Baihe suffer losses.


    But Feng Baihe could hardly say what he had suffered.


    This is her nightmare.


    Therefore, Feng Baihe wanted to find a servant girl. This is her real idea. On the one hand, she needs powerful servant girls. On the other hand, they don''t want to be ridden on their own.It''s very complicated.


    Liu was stunned, and her face was very ugly. She thought her grandmother was very important.


    After all, the daughter and the granddaughter chose to discuss this with themselves.


    But what Liu didn''t expect was that they had already discussed the candidates and asked herself hypocritically. As a result, her old face was lost.


    Fortunately, her niece doesn''t want to. Otherwise, if she decides to give the quota to Zhong Xiaoyun, it''s hard to explain.


    The more I think about it, the more ugly Liu''s face is.


    And Qian is worthy of the most understanding of Liu, this look at Liu''s face. You''ll probably know what''s going on.


    "Niang, you can''t have already accepted your cousin?"


    "It''s too shameless!"


    Qian''s mouth on the big curse.


    "Who is shameless? I''m your own mother. What I say is what I say! "


    Liu''s a listen to also annoyed, this Qian''s even seven old 80, she is also her own mother, she this do Niang of don''t even can''t do this master?


    So Liu''s obstinacy is also very overbearing.


    And Qian saw Liu like this. The tone was soft.


    "Mother, that''s not what I mean. You misunderstood me."


    After all, this is my mother, and my own daughter still needs help. It''s about me and my son.


    All Qian''s hopes now lie in Feng Baihe.


    The son hasn''t been found yet. Anyway, there is no difference between the eldest son and that of Lin and Qian. They don''t want to talk to each other now, and Qian even thinks that Feng Jiansen and Lin are doomed to have no future.


    So she didn''t want to talk to them.


    Now the key is that Feng Baihe gives birth to the baby, and his youngest son can also be found.


    Besides his mother''s family, where did Qian get a reliable little girl for Feng Baihe? What''s better to control? Therefore, Qian actually asked Liu.

 Chapter 282

    She is now in a very awkward position in the Feng family. If she is a little tough, her mother-in-law, Li Shi, can''t help it.


    But a family still depends on men to support, and now only his favorite son, Feng Jianlin, is left.


    But Feng Jianlin still needs Feng Baihe to look for him.


    And if Feng Baihe gets along well, their Feng family will benefit a lot.


    "Niang, where do you want to go? I didn''t mean you. I said it''s Zhao. She''s just an outsider to us. We can''t hurt our friendship just because she is an outsider. "


    When Qian said this, Liu snorted coldly, but he still acquiesced.


    Liu is very fond of Zhao. But in her heart, she didn''t know that her niece was an outsider after all.


    Because of her guilt and feelings for her sister, she raised her, raised her, raised her, because the child is clever, also raised the feelings, but this is not to say. Liu''s can really for Zhao''s sake, and completely ignore his own children.


    That''s impossible.


    Biological, after all, is biological.


    "We lotus have the ability to be an aunt. Now she needs our help, but who else can she trust besides us?"


    "Cousin and Xiao Yun are both outsiders after all. Mother, just think about it."


    "Why don''t I know? But your cousin has already refused. In fact, I''ve long wanted to talk about you. I''m half buried. You''re a person for most of your life. Don''t be angry with your cousin. "


    "Should I or should I? If it wasn''t for your aunt, I would have been sold. If I had been sold, where would you come from?"


    Liu''s squint said.


    In fact, the reason why Liu was so good to Zhao was that Liu''s parents had two daughters, one was Liu and the other was Xiao Liu. Daughters are not worth money.


    Especially the girls in the countryside are not worth money. If the family''s harvest is not good, it is not uncommon to sell children and women.


    Later, Liu''s parents also decided to sell one of their daughters. As a result, Liu was ill at that time, so Xiao Liu was sold.


    Liu always felt that his sister was sold for himself.


    After all, she had heard from her parents that she wanted to sell her own, not her sister.


    The old people in the family generally prefer younger children, while her sister is younger than herself, so she always thinks that her sister will stay.


    And the conversation between parents also confirmed this point.


    After my sister came back, she had a bad life. Liu felt as if she had lived a bad life instead of herself.


    So try to make up for her.


    Liu has never told anyone about this. At this moment, Qian still can''t react.


    "Niang, didn''t you say that you sold your daughter because the family was so poor? What''s more, you were older at that time and could help the family work, so your aunt was sold. What''s the matter with you? "


    Liu has always explained this to his children.


    So even Qian didn''t know about it.


    Liu''s eyes flashed, not bad. This is the reason why she has comforted herself over the years. In fact, this is not the case.


    Because my sister was young and had a small appetite, but I was old and had a large appetite, so my family originally planned to sell myself.


    No, it''s not. It''s all about face.


    Who would tell their children that their parents originally wanted to sell themselves.


    What''s more, it''s a fact that her sister has been sold. Of course, Liu won''t say so and tell her what she knows.


    Liu Shibai gave her a look. Without an explanation, Qian was not stupid. He immediately understood what was going on.


    However, with Qian''s character, she did not agree. She felt that it was all fate, since my aunt was destined to be sold. It has nothing to do with her mother. She doesn''t have to feel guilty.


    Then she is even more unnecessary and has nothing to do with her.


    "Mother. If you had told me earlier, maybe my relationship with Zhao would be better, but now. Let''s forget it. I get angry when I look at her. Xiaoyun that girl, to tell you the truth, I don''t like it either. Like her mother. "


    Qian Shipai said, his face full of disgust.


    Liu was not very happy.


    "OK, just be happy. Now that you''ve all settled down, you don''t have to tell me the old lady. I''ll take it as if I don''t know about it."


    "Ah, I know. Then you should buy a better dress for qiucao and keep her healthy during this time."


    Liu''s face suddenly turned black.


    "What do you mean. What do I usually do to them? But I''ve been a little more strict with them. How can I eat and drink without them? "Qian immediately did not dare to speak.


    Her mother is still very domineering.


    So it''s settled. But Liu Shi suddenly thought of a thing, want to say and don''t say appearance, looking at daughter complacent appearance.


    Liu still held back.


    This daughter has a bad relationship with the Bai family. She knows that it was originally her sister-in-law''s. Those who still need to be instructed by her are now turning over, living a good life and living in such a good house.


    Her daughter''s heart is not happy, this matter Liu is the most clear.


    Otherwise, their family would not have been digging in the soil for a lifetime, and would have been tossing about the shop when they were old.


    Liu thinks it''s really no good, so the shops in the town will be closed. Even people can''t afford it. It''s relatives who will help!


    How much money can our family work hard to earn?


    Although Liu is very stingy, she still feels that others are more stingy than herself when she looks at others.


    That is, the things of the Feng family can''t be made.


    That dumpling is not white at all. You can see that it is mixed with something, not white flour.


    And the stuffing in it, which she saw, was full of vegetables, and there was no meat smell at all.


    If you look at the price, it will be expensive!


    What''s more, Liu doesn''t know what''s the skill of Li. His daughter Qian is the best.


    So Liu''s is not optimistic when he knows that the shop is losing money.


    Just now, the relationship between their cousins seems to have eased a little. If at this time they suddenly say that Zhao and Zhong Xiaoyun are going to work in Bai''s shop, isn''t it a pity that their daughter''s temper in this firefight?


    So Liu is not willing to.


    So she didn''t mention anything.


    On the other hand, the Bai family also actively asked their closest relatives if they would like to work in their shop.


    If you want to, you can talk to the town. After all, they want to work hard and earn a lot of money. If they find that they are lazy, they have to deduct money.

 Chapter 283

    For this matter, Zhou had to go back to his mother''s home.


    Because the business of the store is basically keeping a profit of more than 100 Wen per day. Although it is not as good as the business that just opened, the profit is very good.


    The opposite is busy, so Zhou went back alone. Bai Shugen drove her back in the carriage, and then Bai Shugen came back.


    This time, Zhou went to his mother''s home and was ready to stay for a day.


    When I arrived at Zhou''s house, there was no one in the yard. Zhou also felt strange.


    The conditions of Zhou''s family are not bad in Chunshu village. After all, Zhou Guangliang has earned a lot of money as a chef these years.


    Second room makes breakfast in town. It is said that the second brother and the eldest brother started to learn how to sell goods together. If they do well in selling goods, they can go out for more than ten years.


    It''s just that Zhou knows that her brother-in-law and second brother-in-law are actually not peaceful people.


    This "Anfen" is not derogatory, but the Zhou family knows them very well. Zhou Guangbing is usually quiet. Actually, it''s a great idea.


    He is not a person who can''t afford to suffer. It''s very hard to really make breakfast. But when people have better choices, who will want to continue to live a life of crying and laughing.


    So Zhou Guangbing decided to do business with his brother-in-law Zhao Wancheng.


    Zhou did not see the couple set up breakfast stalls in the town. Because the business in the shop was too busy, Zhou did not ask his wife.


    "Auntie?" At this time, she heard a voice.


    Zhou looked back and saw that it was Yao, Zhou Jiping''s daughter-in-law. "It''s really my sister-in-law!" Yao seems very happy to see Zhou.


    Zhou''s frowned, but Yao said directly: "what''s the matter with my sister-in-law? Come in, come in."


    She is also holding a little girl fruit in her hand. Fruit pounces on Zhou as soon as she sees her. "Auntie hug!"


    Zhou couldn''t help laughing. "Come down, your little aunt has just come. What do you look like?"


    Yao''s face turned red when he saw her, but she was not afraid of Zhou at all, and Zhou happily picked up her niece and granddaughter.


    Yao''s face suddenly more embarrassed.


    "Auntie, this little girl is very skinny. Now she''s growing up and very heavy. Let her down. Don''t get tired. "


    "A little girl, why am I so tired?" Zhou pretended to be unhappy and said that Yao was relieved to see Zhou talking and laughing with his daughter.


    No objection.


    When Yao married, Zhou had already married. After all, she was the daughter-in-law of Dafang''s eldest son, so she was not very familiar with Zhou.


    Therefore, for this sister-in-law''s temperament and temperament, everything is said from her mother-in-law and her mother-in-law''s mouth.


    He said that the sister-in-law was a good person with a good temper. He grew well when he was young.


    Because of his good temper, he is always bullied in his mother-in-law''s house. Yao has heard his mother-in-law Qiu say this many times.


    Now, however, the younger sister-in-law has finally made it. In fact, as a younger generation, Yao doesn''t know much about it. He just overheard that it was the cousin who married a good husband.


    And the sister-in-law''s family also separated from the former father-in-law''s family and adopted them.


    The new mother-in-law had only three daughters.


    Yao is not a fool about these things. When Bai Tao got married, she always looked in her eyes. Now she is living a good life.


    Think of that cousin married there, Yao can boast with his mother''s family for a long time.


    The courtyard, the pavilion, and the water table for the whole village are basically filled with banquets. The food is the best. We can make sure that everyone has enough to eat.


    Yao can marry to the Zhou family, and her family''s conditions are almost the same as the Zhou family at most, even worse than the Zhou family.


    Occasionally, there are places that need her help.


    Fortunately, her mother-in-law is good, and her relationship with Zhou Jiping''s young husband and wife is also very good, so Yao''s life has been very smooth. She is also a kind-hearted person. Knowing that Zhou''s life is good now, she is really happy for her.


    When I get into the house. Yao asked Zhou to sit down and let his daughter come down from Zhou''s arms first.


    Small fruit is also very clever, obedient from Zhou''s arms down.


    "What about the family? Why are you the only one at home? "


    "Auntie. You don''t know. Today, my father and mother are engaged by my second younger brother! " Yao said, his face a little more happy.


    Zhou Ji''an will take part in this year''s autumn round. But now it''s just April, and there are still more than four months to go, but we have to prepare.


    But Zhang''s family can''t wait to decide the marriage. After all, if Zhou Ji''an is admitted, it''s the master of the whole family.But also to continue to participate in the examination, soaring, Zhang''s side is very optimistic about him, but also worried about the heart.


    If Zhou Ji''an flies to the sky, he may not be able to look up to his daughter, but Zhou Ji''an is not an ungrateful person.


    So I agreed to give the marriage first.


    He''ll get married when he''s on the list.


    And the Chou family didn''t mean to go back on it, so they decided to do it today.


    Zhou''s a listen. I also think it''s a good thing. At the beginning, because of the affair between Bai Xing and Ji''an, her mother Ye''s family was not happy, and it almost made the elder sister-in-law''s friar difficult. Zhou''s heart was also very sorry.


    At this moment, I heard that the nephew''s marriage was finally settled, and Zhou''s heart was also relieved. At least her mother will not think about those messy things, will not think that the child and white apricot girl is possible.


    Zhou is a self-conscious person, although she doesn''t think her daughter is bad.


    But if it''s white peach, this girl is steady, and all aspects of her appearance are worthy, but the white apricot girl is not steady enough.


    Besides, the elder sister-in-law is obviously more interested in Zhang''s daughter.


    "What about my second brother and sister-in-law? Have you really gone to sell goods with my sister and husband? " Zhou asked. Yao frowned. Just when he didn''t know whether to say it, he heard a voice coming from the yard.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, said with a smile: "Niang, they should come back, sister-in-law, you sit for a while, I''ll have a look."


    "I''ll go with you."


    When they went out to have a look, they were ye and Qiu. They came back. Zhou Ji''an was the hope of the Zhou family, and later it was for the Zhou family to honor their ancestors.


    His marriage was highly valued by the Zhou family.


    This is not to say that the other children in the Zhou family don''t value it, it''s just a relative one. In particular, Zhang Wenjun is not the daughter of other people.

 Chapter 284

    Zhang Wenjun is Zhang Xiucai''s daughter and the daughter of master Zhou Ji''an. Naturally, his identity is even more different.


    Although it is said that those who marry to be the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family should have the appearance of a daughter-in-law, which is no different from Yao''s. But at the time of engagement, the Zhou family gave them all the face of the Zhang family.


    For this point, Yao''s heart is a little bit bad.


    But Yao is not a unreasonable person, people have their own lives, although her man is not as good as uncle, but people are also very good. Being down-to-earth and willing to work is good for yourself and the fruit.


    Although my mother-in-law is a little smart, she is also very nice. I never give myself a look because I have a daughter.


    And often help to bring fruit.


    Yao didn''t see it. So although Yao is a little uncomfortable, but on the whole is very happy, the little brother-in-law''s marriage is finally settled, also can be considered to solve a major event.


    Ye saw her little daughter as soon as she entered the door, and she was worried.


    Her little daughter never goes home easily. Is there something wrong?


    It''s not surprising that ye thinks so. In the past, Zhou''s situation was not good. However, although Zhou said he was soft tempered, he was extremely stubborn and would not talk to his mother''s family easily.


    And a few times ye saw his daughter suffer, so it''s no wonder ye thought too much.


    "Is sully back?"


    Qiu Shi is also stunned for a while, but think about her little son''s marriage has been settled, she and the sister-in-law also have no grudge, when the sister-in-law was still at home, they had a good relationship.


    Qiu''s life is also a few pieces of mental illness of these children, as long as the children''s affairs are solved, other things are not things.


    It''s just that my sister-in-law must have something to do when she comes to the door, but she doesn''t want to disturb her. So she pulls Zhou Guangliang who wants to go forward.


    "My younger sister must have something to say to my mother. When I come back from cutting the meat, my younger sister-in-law must keep it for lunch."


    Although Zhou Guangliang is a chef, he is still in the Zhou family. It''s easy for him not to cook, but women have to come.


    He nodded, feeling that what his daughter-in-law said was reasonable. After all, he was a man, and his mind was not so careful.


    Qiu pulled Yao up, and Zhou Laohan and Zhou Guangliang entered the house. But Zhou and ye entered the inner room. The three had to sit. Wait for the mother and daughter to finish whispering.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou should say hello to his family first, but ye is afraid that something may happen to his daughter''s family or that she may encounter any trouble. I can''t take care of so much immediately.


    I took my daughter to the inner room.


    "Why are you back?" Ye Shi opens mouth to ask a way, haven''t waited for Zhou Shi to sit down to drink water.


    "Niang, why are you so impatient?" Seeing ye''s appearance, if Yao didn''t tell him that he was going out to betroth Zhou Ji''an, he thought that something had happened at home.


    But since I know it''s a good thing, I don''t want to ask more.


    He immediately told me his origin.


    Ye''s a listen, immediately confused, in fact, she is ready, little daughter is not encountered any trouble. But I didn''t think it was this thing.


    "What?"


    Ye couldn''t help asking again.


    "You mean, you want to ask us if we want to help in the shop?"


    Zhou frowned and explained the cause and effect of the incident. When it came to the trouble caused by the three eldest aunts of the Bai family, ye never let go of his brow.


    In Ye''s subconscious. My daughter, who has been wronged and unlucky all the time, thought that she was going to have a good life, but who knows that she still encountered such a thing? It''s really bad.


    "How can they do this? It''s your business to open a shop. What does it have to do with them?"


    Ye''s voice was a little loud, but she soon realized it and immediately covered her face.


    "I said. So that''s what you''re doing this time? "


    "The people of Zhou family are not so shameless. They want to take advantage of it!" Ye said more excited.


    "Mother, you are light!" Chou''s cheeks are red.


    Her mother Ye''s voice is too loud.


    And she said that. It was as if he had no idea and was being slaughtered by others. Although he was moved in his heart. But there are also some bad things.


    She''s useless. At this age, she has to worry about her own mother. She doesn''t know what to say.


    But some people worry, Zhou is still very happy, just feel too useless.


    "They are too much to be said? I''ll tell your mother-in-law about this. It''s too much, too bullying! I tell you, you can''t stand it! It used to be my mother''s fault. I thought I''d let you bear it. I''ll be nice to my family for a while, and then you can have a good life. ""But you don''t think about it. At the beginning, because you have been tolerating in the Feng family, what kind of life did you live? "


    Ye said and began to cry.


    Indeed, Ye is a kind person. She always thinks that people who are not raised by their mother''s parents are all grown up in pain.


    So for the two daughters in law, as long as it''s not too much. She put up with it, because ye felt that she also had a daughter. If someone was bad to her daughter, she didn''t like it, so she took her daughter-in-law as her own daughter.


    I hope my daughter''s mother-in-law can treat her daughter as her own daughter.


    But I didn''t expect that after Zhou got married, he was bullied by Li all the time. At the beginning, ye let Zhou endure.


    Some mothers in law just like to let their daughter-in-law set rules, which is also a normal thing, ye said he understood.


    But I didn''t expect that this forbearance was more than 20 years. Li was still like this. He didn''t regard his daughter as a human being at all.


    So now ye won''t let her daughter bear it.


    "Mother, it''s not what you think. My mother-in-law is very good. She didn''t ask me anything. It''s what I want to do."


    "I''m living a good life now. My children are filial and my family''s conditions are better. My mother-in-law is a man of profound righteousness. She didn''t agree with me at the beginning. She was fighting with my eldest sister-in-law because she was thinking about us."


    Zhou said hastily, as if afraid that ye would not believe it, and said a few more words.


    Ye still doesn''t believe it.


    "Niang, you also met my mother-in-law at the beginning, and you have met my mother-in-law now. Don''t you also say she''s nice? Is it a clean one? "


    "It''s because I don''t want to make it ugly with my relatives, and I don''t want to make it difficult for my mother-in-law to do it, so I put it forward on my own initiative."


    "But since the eldest sister-in-law wants to help, then my mother''s family can also help!"


    The Zhou family showed a little girl''s delicate appearance.

 Chapter 285

    Ye stares at her daughter suspiciously. Although she hasn''t seen her for many years, she is still very clear about her own daughter.


    Although she was her youngest daughter, she was a little bit spoiled since she was a child. As a result, the child was soft tempered and suffered for so many years.


    But ye knew that her daughter would not cheat her.


    "What you said is true?"


    Ye asked.


    "Mother. When did I cheat you? "


    "Well, you''ve been lying to me, haven''t you? If I hadn''t gone to see you, Jianmu would not have been born! "


    Ye said. Zhou was also silent.


    When Zhou was in Feng''s family, she was the recipient of Qi. She was responsible for everything in Feng''s family.


    But even so, Li''s and Qian''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law still pick her nose and eyes. She can''t compare with Qian''s family, which is in the village.


    Chunshu village, where the Zhou family is located, is not close to Tianshui village. At least it takes a long time to walk from Tianshui village to Chunshu village by foot. We have to go around half a mountain in the middle.


    So it''s not very convenient to go back and forth. Since Zhou got married, he didn''t want to embarrass his mother''s family, so he basically didn''t go back. Later, after the accident of Baitao, Zhou broke up with his mother''s family.


    However, before that, when Zhou was pregnant with his youngest son, there was one thing that happened. Zhou was pregnant at that time, and Feng Jianmu was still in his stomach. It had been * * months, and she was about to give birth. She was still doing the work at home by herself.


    Before that, Zhou went back to his mother''s home once. Although he said that his son-in-law was very good to her, Zhou himself said that he was very good.


    But ye is a mother in the end, whether her daughter is good or not, you can see at a glance whether her daughter''s life is good or not.


    So ye''s eyelids have been jumping, Zhou is about to give birth in those days. Ye''s Leng is a set of ox cart from Chunshu village to Tianshui village, the result is to see Zhou''s pain grinning, Feng Shugen said is out to find a doctor.


    There was no one in the Feng family. They all ran out, leaving the couple and several children.


    At that time, when Feng Jianmu was born, even the white peach girl was only 11 years old, while the white apricot girl was only six years old. The two girls were all bubbling.


    It''s said that Dad went out to find the midwife. Left two girls, the other adults, as the father-in-law of Feng and Li are not at home.


    Even the eldest brother-in-law is not there. There is no one to help. There are only two little girls. Ye is so angry that he even has the idea to kill the Feng family.


    But she knew she couldn''t do it at this time. The life of her daughter and her unborn grandson were more important.


    Feng Jianmu was born in winter. In that season, there was no midwife willing to go out. And in this season, once the midwife is called away, it will be troublesome, and she must go to town.


    Finally, when Feng Shugen came back with his midwife, ye had already delivered the baby to Zhou.


    Therefore, Ye''s opinion on Feng Shugen is also controversial. She knows that this is anger, but under such circumstances. There is really no way not to be angry.


    Zhou''s is her own daughter. She is the treasure of her own family, but she is so abused in Feng''s family.


    Although the Zhou family knew that Feng Shugen was very good to the Zhou family, if it wasn''t for Feng Shugen''s incompetence, and if it wasn''t for Feng Shugen, he wouldn''t please his mother-in-law, Li family. Would his daughter have to bear hardships with him?


    Ye also knows that his ideas are unreasonable, but as a mother, ye really has no way.


    All she cares about is her daughter, who has nothing to do with other people. If anyone is good to his daughter, then ye thinks she is good. If anyone is not good to her daughter. He thinks it''s bad.


    Ye is actually a very pure person.


    "Niang, let''s not talk about the past. I''m doing well now, aren''t I?"


    Zhou recalled the past. It''s impossible to say that there are no waves inside. But the most important thing now is the present day.


    Ye frowned and looked at her. Her little daughter is now living a good life. Zhou was tired in the Feng family, but he can''t eat well and dress well. She looks older than her peers.


    It''s not even as good as my sister, big Zhou.


    Big Zhou is four years older than Zhou, but if they were together before, maybe they would say that Zhou is big Zhou''s sister.


    If Zhou''s dress is a bit more down-to-earth, he might think that Zhou is the elder of Zhou.


    For her eldest daughter, ye really has nothing to worry about. Her eldest son-in-law is a capable man who can do business and now leads the second in the family to do business.


    So ye is very relieved of them.


    The only thing that makes Ye unable to let go. It''s Ye''s heart disease. In the final analysis, it''s Zhou''s daughter.


    "Mother, I told you what I came here for."


    As soon as ye heard it, he thought about it and said, "well, now your elder brother is still a chef. It''s not as good as being in a restaurant, but it''s not bad. Your second brother and his wife ran with your brother-in-law. Where else do you need to work at home? ""You''re not going to let me go?"


    "No one has to say that we eat our daughter and son-in-law." Ye''s face is not very good, and his speech is not pleasant, but Zhou''s eyes can''t help but heat up.


    She knew her mother was for herself.


    "Niang, I know. If you want to come in the future, please tell me at any time." Zhou also knew her mother Ye''s temperament.


    Since what she has decided will not change, so she has to say.


    Ye Shi looked at her one eye, with a bit stiff nodded.


    Outside, however, Qiu couldn''t help but ask his daughter-in-law, Yao, how she looked when she came.


    Basically, a person''s face, although can''t see what this sister-in-law is for, but at least can know whether she is happy or sad this time?


    Yao is a smart man. As soon as he heard about it, he knew what his mother-in-law wanted to inquire about. He said to Qiu, "my sister-in-law looks worried, but I don''t think it''s a bad thing."


    In fact, this is just Yao''s guess.


    As soon as he heard this, Qiu became more energetic.


    "How do you say that?"


    "Niang, look at my sister-in-law. What she wears, how much she spends now, and what she brings back. Is there something worried about? My younger sister and younger brother are filial, and my uncle is very kind to my younger sister. Now, it''s not before... "


    Some words, Yao''s younger generation is not good to say directly. But Qiu understood what his daughter-in-law meant.


    Although she just looked at it from a distance, she saw Zhou''s dress and look. Everything was good.


    Besides, when Qiu went to Bai''s home for the first time, he was startled. He even doubted for a long time whether he had gone wrong or in a dream.

 Chapter 286

    It wasn''t until Bai Tao''s marriage was finished that she came back to the Zhou family. It was really her sister-in-law''s home. It was just like the master''s home in the town. It was really Bai''s house.


    However, Qiu''s heart is still happy.


    At least her mother-in-law will be happy when her sister-in-law is well, and her mother-in-law will be happy, and she will no longer have to taboo her sister-in-law.


    Qiu is a smart woman. In the past, her mother-in-law didn''t say anything, but Qiu knew that ye was reading this little sister-in-law.


    Parents love their little children. And bad children, this is also human nature, after all, is a piece of meat fell from their own body.


    If she''s not doing well. Naturally, I have to keep in mind.


    Therefore, Qiu was able to understand, but it was one thing for him to understand, but if he wanted to accept it, Qiu himself had some scruples.


    That is, after all, she is the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family. She is dedicated to the Zhou family and has some things to do. She can understand as a sister-in-law, but she can''t support without a bottom line.


    It has nothing to do with her relationship with the Zhou family.


    Presumably, no daughter-in-law of any family would like her mother-in-law to supplement her married daughter. Although Qiu knew that her mother-in-law was a reasonable person, she would not do such a thing.


    But if Zhou is really down, as a mother, ye can''t do anything? Anyway, if you put yourself in the right place, if your rong''er doesn''t marry well in the future, she can''t go down.


    But understanding belongs to understanding. When things really happen, Zhou also has his own position, which is very clear to Zhou.


    So she didn''t say anything now. After all, she hasn''t reached this point.


    "Niang, do you think it''s because of my aunt''s shop?"


    "Didn''t the second aunt say that she wanted to go to work in her shop last time?" Yao suddenly thought of a thing.


    Said with a frown.


    Her mother-in-law Qiu is a bit of a noble person. After all, one of her sons is a scholar. This autumn, she will take part in Qiuwei. If she wins the exam, they will all follow her.


    So Yao knows that her mother-in-law Qiu is actually a bit of a noble person, so she will not do some things and disdains to do them.


    But the second aunt is different. The second aunt Qin is in Yao''s mind. To be honest, the image is a little complicated.


    She just felt that Qin''s family had been relying on Qiu''s family on the surface, but to be fair, Qin''s family couldn''t match Qiu''s, and sometimes she couldn''t even pretend to be good.


    But because of this, so the Qin family wanted to go to the shop to help because of the business of the little sister-in-law''s shop.


    But whether it''s for help or something else, even she knows very well.


    Of course, this matter was rejected by her mother-in-law Ye.


    Yao knows.


    So Yao''s guess may be because of this matter, if it is because of this matter. In fact, after all, it has nothing to do with their long house.


    Because the Qin family is the only one in the Zhou family.


    What''s more, Qin''s mind is very obscure. In fact, she thinks it is obscure, and everyone knows it.


    My sister-in-law''s little sister, Bai Xing, is still in the waiting room. It''s said that she is shrewd and capable. Although she can''t compare with her big sister, she''s also good.


    The white apricot girl is good-looking. Before, ye had the idea to tell her little brother-in-law Zhou Ji''an about the white apricot, but because Zhou Ji''an''s identity is quite special, it''s over.


    But it doesn''t mean Qin has no mind.


    If it was before. The Qin family has no mind.


    Zhou Jikang and Zhou Jisheng, the two younger brothers in law of the second room, are the sons of the Qin family. The Qin family has only two sons and no daughters in her life, and the Qin family can''t compare with her sister-in-law Qiu in her life.


    Therefore, he was attracted by the wealth of the Bai family, hoping that his son could still marry a rich daughter-in-law.


    And white apricot is a good choice.


    Now the White House. It''s my aunt Zhou who is in charge of the family. Even if it''s not Zhou, it''s Bai Tao''s elder sister. Then Zhou is also her mother-in-law.


    After so many twists and turns, the sister-in-law family is more united than the ordinary family.


    But the condition of the white apricot girl is good. She has money in her family. Moreover, if she marries the white apricot, it is equivalent to bringing the white apricot to the Zhou family.


    Ye and Zhou will also be grateful to Qin.


    Qin''s calculation is very good, but she treats others as fools. In fact, Qiu and Yao have known for a long time.


    But no matter how it was said, it didn''t affect them, so they didn''t say anything.


    It doesn''t mean they don''t know.


    Qiu was silent for a moment.


    "Well, I''ll cook at noon. You go to see the fruit first that wench, that wench skin is very good


    Qiu Shi said that he planned to drive out his daughter-in-law, but now the two rooms and the whole family are not here.Er Fang and his wife went with Zhao Wancheng. Zhou Jikang, the eldest son of Er Fang, also went to help.


    The boy is flexible, but he doesn''t need to be smart in reading, while his daughter-in-law, Lu Shi, takes his son back to his mother''s home.


    And his youngest son Zhou Jisheng, who is 15 years old, was called out by the Qin family this time.


    So two rooms are basically empty, no one at home. But at the beginning, the second room wanted to have more people and get more points.


    But I''ll be back in three or five days.


    Qiu felt that if Qin came back to know this, he would regret it.


    Because ye refused Zhou, Zhou''s heart is not very bright, but there is not too much trouble, this lunch time with fruit to feed several meals.


    Fruit is very clever, but little girl''s appetite is not big.


    It''s not Zhou''s turn to feed. But maybe because of fate, this girl likes to stick to herself.


    Before leaving, I told Zhou that I wanted my aunt to come back and remember to bring cakes. The cakes Zhou brought were made by Bai Tao himself.


    The taste was very good, and Zhou agreed with a smile.


    After Zhou left, ye took the initiative to talk about it with his daughter-in-law Qiu. Qiu''s way of thinking is really this matter.


    However, she is the eldest sister-in-law. It is reasonable to tell the Qin family about this. If the Qin family doesn''t know, she will be talking about herself when she knows.


    If you don''t tell her something important, you will complain.


    But I didn''t expect that ye refused.


    "Don''t tell her, tell her what to do?"


    Ye''s face is not very good, with a bit of severity. Qiu knows in her heart that her mother-in-law Ye is not a fool. In fact, she knows everything, but she is neither deaf nor dumb. She just pretends not to know something.


    Thanks to Qin, he likes to be smart.

 Chapter 287

    It is inevitable that there will be a comparison between the sisters in law, as well as between Qiu and Qin.


    In fact, when he married from the Qin family, Qiu did not have such a comparative mind. Instead, he treated Qin as his sister.


    What can''t, Qiu will teach her.


    First, it shows her sister-in-law''s tolerance and friendliness. At the same time, Qiu believes that she is a sister-in-law after all. A good relationship is also conducive to family unity.


    If the two daughters in law unite. After that, if there is any difference with the elders, they will not be isolated.


    Therefore, Qiu was very good to Qin at the beginning, and Qin had no confidence when he married, so he respected Qiu''s sister-in-law very much.


    The sister-in-law got along very well.


    But it took a long time. Qin''s nature has been exposed. She is selfish and stingy. She likes calculating, and she thinks too much carefully.


    She is as smart as Qiu. She has suffered several losses, though it is only a small one. But he clearly regarded her as his own sister, but he had been calculated all the time. How could Qiu''s heart swallow it?


    But whether you can swallow it or not, you have to swallow it.


    After all, this is his sister-in-law, and his Man Zhou Guangliang is not a chicken. Her uncle Zhou Guangbing also respects her sister-in-law very much.


    Qiu had to swallow this tone, but he was not so tolerant of Qin. Anyway, he could do whatever he wanted, and he would never give Qin any benefits.


    For this matter, what Qin said behind his back, Qiu all know, but there is a kind of person who will not eat again after a loss.


    It''s about people like Qiu.


    However, the emotional intelligence is as high as Qiu''s. on the surface, it will not let people pick out any mistakes. It will only make people feel that Qin is always looking for trouble.


    Therefore, it can be said that the relationship between the two sisters in law is not as harmonious as it seems.


    However, when Qin came back, ye had obviously forgotten about it. Qiu still didn''t forget to remind ye to tell Qin.


    After all, with Qin''s nature of looking for trouble, he might have heard about it from other channels and would make trouble. It''s not going to look good.


    "Tell her what to do?"


    But what didn''t disappoint Qiu is Ye''s attitude. Ye has explicitly rejected his daughter, and of course doesn''t want Qin to help his daughter in her shop.


    No one knows more about Qin''s temperament than Ye''s, but the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not easy to get along with. In addition to daughter-in-law, if you want to get along well, mother-in-law should also do a good job.


    Ye is a good mother-in-law because she has a daughter. So it is relatively broad for the two daughters in law.


    But ye knew Qin''s temperament, and she wanted to go.


    At this moment, she was in a stage, and she couldn''t make the turn, so she kept saying quickly, but she still looked for an opportunity to talk to Qin.


    But Qin went to help for a few days. In fact, he didn''t do anything, but he was still a little black and thin.


    As soon as she came back, she couldn''t help complaining with Qiu.


    "Oh, my sister-in-law knows how to enjoy happiness. I have to go out and run with men. I really think I''m a man. "


    The Qin family is a big hearted family. Although the Zhou family also planted the land, they didn''t plant a lot of it because the men in the family had good livelihood.


    However, it was Zhou Laohan who served several acres of land, and the rest was rented to farmers.


    So if the Zhou family wants to develop. It is impossible to say that the Qin family is not envious and envious of Qiu family.


    This is just a son. Qin''s son is not as good as Qiu''s. Zhou Ji''an, Qiu''s youngest son, is a scholar. If he is lucky this autumn, he will be elected.


    This is the change of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, Qin family heard that his family had already proposed to Zhang family, that is to say, Zhou Ji''an also had an old father-in-law who was also a scholar.


    But Qin was also very helpless, that is, his two children are not the material for reading, but because the conditions of the Zhou family are not bad, they were sent to school for a few days when they were young. I don''t want to be blind.


    At that time, Qin''s family was compared with Qiu''s because of this.


    However, his son is not willing to study, Qin almost fainted. So at this moment, Qin is also under the cruel heart, want to make a little fame with her man.


    Otherwise, after that, old Zhou and his wife will die. Isn''t their second room going to be pressed by the long room all the time?


    Qin''s heart is not reconciled.


    If they work hard now, they may be able to earn more money than long houses, which is also something worth showing off.


    "That''s your diligence." Qiu Shi light says.


    He didn''t mean to fight with her at all. Qin asked for a piece of fun himself. "By the way, my mother said that I have something to tell you, sister-in-law, go quickly."Qiu''s to mention a wake-up, Qin''s a listen, a Leng, but immediately react to come over, turned to the hall there.


    Ye has been waiting to see Qin come in. Then he told the story of the Bai family, and Qin''s eyes lit up.


    She had long thought of marrying her daughter. If she went there to work, wouldn''t she be closer and have more opportunities?


    What''s more, you don''t need wind and sunshine to help in the shop. What''s more comfortable than going out for business?


    So Qin wanted to go.


    But don''t wait for Qin to speak. Ye Shi said sternly: "this matter I have refused, you are not free to do, your sister-in-law to busy Ji''an''s marriage, but also to manage the household chores, let alone my old lady, where there is this energy."


    Qin almost vomited blood. Together, he called himself to tell him about it?


    Instead of going to my sister-in-law''s place to help as she thought?


    Of course, Qin didn''t want to give up so easily. It''s a good thing to kill many birds with one stone.


    First of all, I can get close to my sister-in-law''s family. Qin knows that my sister-in-law is her mother-in-law''s heart. If I please her, it''s like I please her mother-in-law.


    Second, you can occasionally call your little son over to help. When the time comes, aren''t the two children closer to each other?


    Qin doesn''t think that his little son is not worthy of Bai Xing, but ye doesn''t like it, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    This mother-in-law looks down on her grandson, but she is more optimistic about her granddaughter. What''s the matter?


    Three to help in their relatives'' home, this salary can give less? No matter how little it is, it''s no less than working outside. After all, we have to worry about the face of relatives.


    With so many benefits, Qin couldn''t help talking.


    "Niang, since my sister-in-law has brought it up, why should we let her down?"

 Chapter 288

    Ye''s eyes were just like hiding a knife, and immediately fell on Qin''s body. Qin was startled, but after comprehensive consideration, she didn''t think she was wrong.


    So she tried to convince Ye.


    "Mother, don''t be angry. Listen to me."


    With that, Qin sorted out his ideas. Qin was a clever man. Naturally, the mind is not too stupid.


    Know from all kinds of benefits, let Ye is not so disgusted.


    "Niang, since I have brought it up. I think she also sincerely wants to ask us to help. Besides, you think, we are all my sister-in-law''s closest people. I will give this shop to others. Can you rest assured? If our people can go there by themselves, can they feel more at ease? "


    "Besides, my sister-in-law has not lived well these years, and she has less contact with us. If there is someone in our family to help, can''t she walk more with my sister-in-law''s family?"


    Qin''s eyes turned. "As for the salary, since my sister-in-law put it forward, I don''t think she will treat us badly."


    Seeing that ye''s face softened a little, Qin took the opportunity to say, "besides, Jisheng is 15 years old. Seeing that Ji''an has been engaged, I''m also thinking about giving Jisheng a look at others. Although we have a good life in our family, it''s not a small expense to get married. "


    "It''s not a bad thing that this extra sum of money should be paid."


    Qin thinks that the analysis is very reasonable, but ye has lived for so many years, where can''t see her small abacus.


    It''s just to give face to my daughter-in-law. That''s all.


    "I have definitely rejected this matter, Xiulan. Don''t think about some thoughts you shouldn''t have."


    Ye was silent for a moment. Sternly said, this next Qin Shi thoroughly silly eye.


    In her impression, although her mother-in-law Ye is sometimes a little strict, she is a good mother-in-law in general.


    He never interfered in the affairs between his son and his daughter-in-law, so the whole Zhou family was very harmonious.


    This is the first time. After Qin''s marriage, Ye is very resolute and refuses to accept himself.


    This made the Qin family somewhat embarrassed, especially in front of his father-in-law Zhou Laohan. Old man Zhou sat with a solemn expression.


    Zhou Laohan basically doesn''t care about anything at home, and leaves everything at home to Ye.


    But most of the time, he is in line with Ye. Qin knew that his little thought would not come true.


    My heart is somewhat lost.


    After all, when Qin heard about it, his mind was spinning fast, and he had already thought about a lot of things.


    But ye refused, and all these ideas collapsed.


    This makes Qin''s heart quite uncomfortable, but even if Qin has careful thinking. I know that today, this family has the final say of Zhou Lao Han and Ye Shi.


    I''m my daughter-in-law, so it''s not her turn to make up her mind about many things.


    So she had to give up. In the evening, she told her man Zhou Guangbing about it. Zhou Guangbing was very tired during the day.


    He''s a man. Naturally, he did more work than the Qin family. At night, he didn''t want to sleep.


    Qin pushed him. As a result, he was sleeping like a dead pig and couldn''t wake up at all. Qin didn''t sleep well all night.


    However, she had not given up the idea, and suddenly she had an idea


    On the other side, Bai''s side. After sending people to talk to the three eldest aunts, there was a lot of trouble.


    The final decision is that baiyinlian and her two daughters. Chardonnay and Chardonnay, come here. No one came to the other two families, baishuilian and baiqiulian.


    Feng Jinhua looks at her second daughter * * and brings her two unmarried daughters here. This is for the family to get three salaries.


    If it''s not my own daughter. Feng Jinhua wants to slap her to death!


    Why don''t you grab it? Isn''t it faster to rob money to make a fortune?


    But this is her own daughter, the family is not good, there is a little grandson reading, this is the daughter''s all hope, the mother-in-law at home regardless, the man is not useful.


    If baiyinlian didn''t know her mother Feng Jinhua''s valiant, she would have pulled her man.


    But even so, at this moment, baiyinlian did not dare to see Feng Jinhua, because you don''t need to know that Feng Jinhua''s expression was like eating people.


    Zhou''s mother and daughter, obviously did not expect that baiyinlian would bring her two daughters.


    Xia sanni is 15 years old this year. Xia Sini was thirteen years old, and she was already a big girl. Because she had no money at home and could not give her dowry, she couldn''t find a suitable family for a while.


    This marriage is a big event in life, except that the woman chooses the man. The man also has to choose the woman.


    Although it''s not as good as the dowry of my daughter-in-law, if I can''t even get it out, doesn''t it mean that my daughter-in-law will have to supplement her own family in the future when she marries?Most people can''t stand this.


    Therefore, Xia Sini was only 13 years old and could stay for a few more years. However, Xia sanni was 15 years old and she was not too young. She could make a marriage decision.


    Even Bai Xing, in fact, can already find her husband''s family, but because Bai''s family has just got better, and the family is very busy during this period of time, so Zhou didn''t care about it.


    Bai yinlian didn''t dare to see Feng Jinhua, but she was not afraid of Zhou''s cheap sister-in-law. Seeing that her mother had already gone to the backyard, she took her daughter to Zhou''s side and said with a flattering smile, "sister-in-law, what do you say we do?"


    She also has no way. Her family is really poor, but she has the cheek to come here, but she really can''t ask about the salary.


    So I want to ask Zhou if there is any work to do.


    It''s a relief.


    In fact, Zhou''s face is not very good, but after all, it''s the eldest sister, and it''s not easy to show too obviously. After all, in Zhou''s opinion, her mother''s family is the closest person in her family, and her mother also refused herself, but this eldest sister is so kind that she wants to come to three families?


    If all the three aunts are like her, will their shop make money for them?


    This eliminated Zhou''s initially planned salary.


    Zhou''s in the end is not so thick skinned, see people come, it is difficult to say what to refuse, just about to tell baiyinlian said what to do, the store and two groups of people.


    Bai Qiulian came with her little daughter pan XiuXiu and Qin''s little son Zhou Jisheng.


    Both groups of people surprised Zhou. Zhou and white peach look at each other, white peach know this thing, Zhou also don''t know.


    Because the Zhou family clearly told themselves that the Zhou family would not come.


    When the Qin family got married, the Zhou family was already married, so the eldest son of the Qin family, Zhou Jikang, was pregnant with Baitao in the same year. One was born in July, and the other was born in May. Baitao is two months older than Zhou Jikang.

 Chapter 289

    Therefore, the Qin family and Zhou''s sister-in-law did not have much friendship, but Qin''s thought was to cut first and then play.


    Naturally, I would smile all over my face when I came up, but when I saw so many people coming in, the smile on my face suddenly froze there.


    However, her eyes turned, but immediately with a smile, while pulling Zhou, she wanted to enter the inner court. Unfortunately, Zhou had no time at this time, and Qin''s face was a little stiff.


    After all, it''s her own sister-in-law, and the Zhou family is not good enough to make her look too ugly.


    He had to say, "second sister-in-law. My shop is busy now. Why don''t you take Ji Sheng and have a rest in it? "


    Qin originally wanted to be good, but looked at a mother and daughter in the kitchen to make noodles. Another with white apricot to greet guests, frowned to Zhou said: "Xiulan, who are they?"


    Because when Bai Tao got married, as a relative, both sides met each other. The Qin family has a characteristic. He is smart and likes to drill. Although sometimes he is a little confused, he has a good memory in the aspect of looking at people.


    So she could conclude that she didn''t know the mother and daughter, and they should not be relatives of the Bai family.


    "How can we rest assured that our own business is handed over to outsiders?"


    Qin said painstakingly that Zhou''s brow was wrinkled. Although Zhou is a woman, she can see their personality from the performance of Zhao''s mother and daughter these days.


    Zhou thinks she''s good.


    Although Qin and Zhou said they wanted to help their mother''s family, her mother Ye refused.


    So Zhou''s heart is about some speculation, but because when she married, Qin''s almost just married, so the two people are not very familiar.


    I don''t know each other.


    That''s the hard part. Besides, when all her people come, it''s hard for her to let them go back. After all, they are relatives.


    Zhou is still thinking about his family. After all, his family is his own dependence and the most important place in his heart.


    2


    so Zhou had to say, "their mother and daughter came first, and they worked very well."


    Although Zhao''s temperament is soft, he really has nothing to say about his work, because he lost his man early and had to do everything by himself.


    So Zhao''s work is good, and her daughter Zhong Xiaoyun is even more so. She is sensible early. Knowing that her own mother was bullied and her father was gone, she, as a daughter, should be kind to her mother.


    She is beautiful, sweet and industrious. Some of her acquaintances like to look for her.


    Just a few days, plus she and her daughter Bai Xing get along well, has opened the mouth to call sister.


    This girl is also a little shy. She shouts people to be shy. But it doesn''t make people feel flattering and very likable.


    So when a sister-in-law, who has no relationship with her sister-in-law, says that to others.


    Zhou is still not very comfortable. After all, this is the first person in his family to recruit. It''s unreasonable to dismiss him just because he has no relatives.


    Zhou felt sorry for doing so.


    This is not true. The Qin family has just solved the secret. Over there, Bai Qiulian came forward with pan XiuXiu. Bai Qiulian was a little embarrassed.


    "Aunt!" Instead, pan XiuXiu had a smile on her face, "sister xing''er!" She had a good relationship with Bai Xing.


    Zhou''s face softened a little.


    "Aunt, we''ve brought you some local products. Don''t give up."


    After hearing this, Qin could not help but snort. He felt that the relatives of the little aunt''s family were really self righteous and bribed people with just a little bit of what they planted in the field. Have they never seen the world or something?


    But Qin didn''t think about it. She came here empty handed. She didn''t feel that it was wrong to come here empty handed. On the contrary, she felt that pan XiuXiu and Bai Qiulian had evil intentions.


    However, Zhou obviously did not think so.


    "When the people come, it''s OK. I don''t have time to receive you. My mother is in the yard. Why don''t you go first? The second sister is here, too. "


    As Zhou said, Bai Qiulian didn''t seem surprised at all.


    When Bai Qiulian came, she knew that her second sister would definitely come.


    She nodded to the Zhou family and went in with pan XiuXiu.


    "Sister xing''er, I''ll help you later."


    Then he vomited, and * * ran in. Qin''s face became ugly, and he was so determined?


    You know, the more people there are in this shop, the less money their mother and son can get.


    Qin''s subconscious provocation way: "they also come to work?"? I don''t know whether I''m here to work or to enjoy myself. "


    Of course, Zhou could hear the strange spirit of her sister-in-law, but she was not in a good mood now, so she didn''t care about her at all.


    Besides, I''m really busy now.White peach is listening inside. The eyes flashed.


    As a matter of fact, since her family''s life and the business in the store are getting better, she thinks of some excellent relatives, but she still underestimates them.


    What should we do next?


    With Baitao''s temperament, if she is allowed to support these people for nothing, is she not the virgin white lotus? We all know the truth. Relatives should help each other, but it''s impossible for them to support themselves.


    That''s too much.


    But the store still needs help.


    Therefore, this matter still needs to be solved, and Baitao soon came up with a solution.


    "Lady, drink water!"


    As soon as Bai Tao turns around, she bumps into someone and her nose is red. With Bai Tao''s temperament, she immediately wants to swear, but suddenly realizes that her man is a fool.


    Her anger suddenly seemed to hit cotton.


    It went out in a flash.


    "Well, stay in the room and don''t go out. I''ll be back in a moment. I can''t deal with it alone. "


    Her two aunts have gone to talk to Feng Jinhua, and they don''t know what their plans are, but the two aunts, Qin''s, are obviously not good at it.


    In fact, Bai Tao had seen it before. These two aunts like to be in the limelight, but they are always oppressed by their great aunts.


    Her mother said that before, but her grandmother refused to come to work.


    In other words, the Qin family came here on their own?


    So that''s interesting.


    Bai Tao lifted the curtain and went out. He heard Qin''s stirring up dissension in front of Zhou''s family. What did he say? Are these the elder sisters of his brother-in-law''s family?


    Are you here to help? It''s like visiting relatives.


    This Qin Shi an''s what idea, white peach clear, Zhou Shi also not necessarily don''t understand, "second aunt, you come.". Cousin


    Zhou Jisheng stood aside, very embarrassed. However, he is a 15-year-old and a half-year-old, and he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Qin Shi saw white peach, can''t help facial expression some chat up.

 Chapter 290

    The Qin family doesn''t have much contact with the Zhou family, but they always listen to the Ye family and the Qiu family at home that this little girl is the best, the most tender and pampered at home.


    Although she suffered a lot, when she met Baitao at her wedding, Qin still felt that she was soft.


    Therefore, I feel that Zhou is a good talker.


    So when I came, I saw Zhao, who was busy in the kitchen, Zhou, who was frying dumplings, Bai Xing and Zhong Xiaoyun, who were greeting guests. I didn''t see other people in the Bai family. Originally, Qin''s heart was still beating drums.


    But I''ve calmed down.


    She thinks that my aunt is easy to cheat, besides, because of the Zhou family. If she doesn''t help her mother-in-law''s family, can she help her mother-in-law''s family?


    In Qin''s opinion, even though Feng Jinhua is very good now, unlike Li''s before, how can my sister-in-law still face her mother-in-law after so much suffering from her mother-in-law?


    Can only be towards themselves.


    But the white peach is different. This girl has changed since the accident five years ago.


    Now he married such a rich silly man. Qin was afraid of Bai Tao from his heart.


    Even if she didn''t feel afraid, she subconsciously felt that Baitao was not simple. After all, in Qin''s opinion, a woman with such a thing would have the courage to survive.


    What''s more, the niece is still alive. She also found the man and sent her son to study!


    Moreover, Qin is an elder in any case. In front of a younger generation, she will feel uncomfortable even if she is exposed and speaks ill of others.


    "White peach girl, look at this, tut tut..."


    White peach is good, just look at the quiet temperament is not the same, but Qin because of a guilty heart, it is not even a good compliment. It''s stuck in the middle.


    The expression on the face is particularly wonderful.


    "Second aunt also came to see us. Our shop is busy and can''t entertain you for the time being. Please forgive me."


    "No, no, Baitao, it''s like this. My cousin and I are here to help. I can do what your mother does. My craft is good. You can arrange some work for your cousin, such as shopping. He is young and has a lot of strength. "


    Zhou Jisheng was busy nodding, his eyes shining, and he didn''t dare to look at his cousin.


    Zhou Jisheng used to think that Zhang''s sister was the most beautiful woman she had ever seen. She was gentle and knowledgeable. But now after seeing Bai Tao''s cousin, he found that the beauty of this woman is not only gentle and knowledgeable.


    White peach cousin such a generous, facial features beautiful woman, is also very attractive.


    He thought, immediately red face, eyes inadvertently swept over the side of white apricot, white apricot is also good. She has a little whiter skin than honey, which can''t compare with white peach''s porcelain white appearance, but it is more lively and beautiful.


    Zhou Jisheng knew what his mother was thinking.


    It''s good to be married to a girl like Bai Xing, and his face turns red.


    He stammered.


    Qin Shi stares at his son, feeling that his son is humiliating.


    "Second aunt, as you can see, our shop is so big. I really don''t need so many people, and last night I heard from my mother that my grandmother refused. My aunt is not joking with us. How can we ask my aunt for help? "


    White peach said with a smile. But what he said made Qin feel like he had been poured a basin of cold water from the top of his head.


    Especially white peach so smile Ying Ying of stand in situ, a pair of gentle calm appearance.


    It really made Qin unable to say a word.


    If she admits that she is here to help, then according to Baitao. It''s just for nothing. But also against the meaning of the elderly at home.


    But if she denied that she had come to help, it would be out of line with her purpose.


    Small a wench, talk unexpectedly so fierce!


    It''s just that the Qin family has no way to interface. Her face suddenly ugly up, Zhou seems to be also did not expect white peach this girl should be so straightforward.


    His second sister-in-law suddenly turned red and could not say a word.


    The kind-hearted Zhou also thinks that Bai Tao''s words are too heavy. After all, he is a relative or a member of his mother''s family. Zhou doesn''t want the relationship to be stiff.


    All of a sudden, it''s time to make things right.


    "You girl, what nonsense!" Then he said to Qin: "I heard from my mother that the second sister-in-law and the second brother went to business with her brother-in-law? If it is well made, it can earn a lot of money. "


    Zhou said lightly, Qin listened. His face looked better. After all, Zhou''s words saved his face.


    If she comes down the steps and says she''s coming to see them, it''s OK. But if she''s not smart, she has to say she''s here to help. Then it will be difficult.Seeing the constant tension of money in this small shop, Qin''s eyes were red.


    This kind of shop usually pays a lot of money to the staff.


    But on the other side, she couldn''t get off the stage again. She gritted her teeth and said with a very ugly smile: "peach girl is really good. My cousin and I just came to see you. Seeing that your business is so good, we can rest assured."


    Qin''s face was almost stiff, and he laughed very hard. Of course, Zhou Jisheng knew what his mother was up to.


    But I didn''t expect to be beaten back by my cousin Lian Xiao.


    However, Zhou Jisheng didn''t hate Baitao at all. On the contrary, he thought his cousin was too powerful.


    "I''ll help you, Xiulan. Look at you. I''ll help you make dumplings."


    "It''s called jiaozi, isn''t it?"


    Since Qin admitted that he had come here to have a look, as a relative, when he saw that others were busy, he either left immediately or stayed to help.


    This is also a normal thing, Qin immediately thought of another point, even if it is not able to help, learning is not a bad thing.


    "Second aunt, wash your hands first."


    Qin rolled up her sleeves and was about to start when Bai Tao stopped her. She had to follow Bai Tao to wash her hands in the backyard.


    "White peach girl, it''s not the second aunt who said you. Your mother is very old, and she works hard every day. If she falls ill from now on, she will suffer. You are still young. How can you bear to watch her do this?"


    That means white peach is clean, but Zhou''s is a little greasy. Qin''s still resents that white peach said about himself just now, so he said mercilessly.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to do it, but it''s my mother''s idea. I don''t have her skill. When the guests see that it''s ugly, they won''t buy it. That''s a big loss."


    Although Baitao is skillful, she has seen all kinds of delicious food in her last life because of her freedom, but she is not good at making pasta.


    So I had to give a rough demonstration and give it to Zhou.

 Chapter 291

    Fortunately, Zhou''s dexterous, learn quickly, do also very good-looking, so white peach just don''t have such trouble.


    After all, if you can do everything, but you can''t pack it, it''s useless.


    Qin''s tone was immediately blocked in his chest. He couldn''t spit it out or swallow it.


    White peach finish this sentence, and looked at the Qin family, white peach previous life to develop the character. If people do not offend me, I will not be punished. If people offend me, they will be uprooted.


    But the place she is crossing now is an ancient country. White peach can''t take out the previous life that set out, but some words should say, she still won''t have the slightest politeness.


    Qin was very angry by Bai Tao, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Now that you young people are capable, we are old and useless."


    "If my aunt thinks she''s useless. There''s no need to force that. Our shop can afford people. "


    White peach said impolitely.


    Qin''s eyes widened with anger, but she did not dare to talk. She realized that her niece was very powerful, much more powerful than Zhou''s, and she was not her opponent at all.


    But Qin really didn''t want to lose this opportunity to help.


    Now she wants to understand. Just now, she stood on the side and looked at it for a while. She thought that the fried dumplings and noodles of the Bai family were very common, and there was nothing special at all.


    But this dumpling is very delicate, fried golden, let people see very appetite.


    Qin''s look, feel very easy, so now listen to white peach so say, in the heart is more uncomfortable, and more with a bit of crooked mind.


    Since you don''t want me to work in your shop, I''ll learn everything from your shop.


    With this in mind, Qin has no mind to argue with Bai Tao.


    Anyway, with the intention of learning secretly, it''s not interesting to argue with her again.


    So Qin raised his head. Just like a noble hen, she turned around and walked away. Bai Tao looked at her figure with deep eyes.


    Looking at Zhou''s work, Qin thought it was very simple, but he felt it was not easy when he started. Either there were too many fillings missing, or there were too few fillings, so the whole dumpling couldn''t hold up.


    Or the pinching is not good-looking and uneven.


    It''s not as powerful as Zhou. In fact, the Qin family is a woman with her own mind and a strong competitive heart, but she has a good personality, that is, she won''t be too vengeful.


    If someone is not good to her, she remembers that the other party is not good, thinking that one day her family will be developed and show off to him.


    But once someone is kind to her, she thinks they are good.


    It''s like saying that she had planned to steal from the Bai family, but now I see that Zhou taught her so seriously. Qin''s own hands are stupid, so she feels embarrassed.


    "Oh, I''m too stupid to do your delicate work. Look, I''ve wasted your stuff."


    Said a face of apology.


    It''s not easy for Zhou to blame Qin.


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it. You go down and have a rest


    "Ah, ah!" Although Qin was not reconciled, she couldn''t help it. Her hands were stupid. She turned her eyes and came to Bai Tao''s side.


    "Is it possible for Zhao to make noodles? My noodles are good. "


    Bai Tao didn''t expect that she had just given Qin such a big face. She came to talk to her in a twinkling of an eye, although she was a little surprised. But I didn''t ignore her.


    Anyway, this is also the second sister-in-law of the Zhou family, her second aunt. She does too much, white peach will speak impolitely.


    At this moment, she forgot it. I don''t know whether it''s because she doesn''t have a grudge or because she has a heavy heart. White peach had to answer.


    "My mother rolled this hand of noodles. She cooked it."


    Qin''s eyes suddenly brightened. "I can''t do this dumpling, but I often cook noodles for your grandmother at home. Your grandmother says it''s good to eat."


    Baitao doesn''t know what Qin''s heart is thinking. If she wants to get their soup prescription, it''s too blatant.


    If it''s like Li''s and Qian''s, it''s shameless.


    But if she wants to get the job, Baitao is not easy to say, but her face is more complicated.


    "The kitchen is busy. Aunt Zhao can be alone." Qin''s face is a stiff, she means to do better than this Zhao.


    It''s not about working with Zhao.


    But white peach said so, immediately blocked her back. Qin had to turn his mouth. Don''t speak. Now white peach finally found out.


    The biggest difference between the Qin family and the Feng family is that they are not so cheeky. In this way, she has begun to retreat.


    Even if Qin is a bit cheeky, she is also a person who wants to face. She can''t help her. It''s not decent for her to go to work for a long time.And the kitchen work was also rejected by Bai Tao. She had to give up.


    When Qin came home, he wanted to complain to Zhou Guangbing.


    What she told her mother-in-law, Ye Shi, was to go to the town to see the shops. After all, the second room of them had to sell goods. It would be a good thing if they had their own fixed shops.


    So no one can say that she was wronged in the White House. Even her man can''t say that, and her man doesn''t agree.


    Zhou Guangbing didn''t talk much, but his mind was active. He wanted to follow his brother-in-law Zhao Wancheng to run a good business and earn more money.


    He didn''t want too much of the rest.


    And he didn''t want to take advantage of his younger sister''s house.


    Because Zhou got married at home when he was a child, he had a good relationship with his two elder brothers and one elder sister.


    So it''s very hard for Qin to hold things in his heart.


    "Why don''t you go back and forth?" Zhou Guangbing was tired all day. He felt that people around him were turning over and over. When he was disturbed, he immediately complained.


    If Zhou Guangbing doesn''t complain, it''s like lighting up the Qin family.


    "You''re tired this day. I''m tired too. Is it getting in your way or what? You''re not a good family! "


    In fact, Zhou Guangbing just said that casually, but listening to his mother-in-law''s tone, he scolded all his family.


    He had been tired all day, and finally got home. His mother-in-law had not come back, and no one had any hot water.


    In the heart is not taste son, now see Qin Shi make trouble, tone also follow not good.


    "Why did our Zhou family treat you badly? What would my mother think if she heard what you said? "


    Zhou Guangbing didn''t say that ye was ok, but Qin''s anger was even greater, "what did your mother hear? I''ve been married to your Zhou family for so many years, and I''ve given birth to two sons for you. Even if I don''t have the credit, I have the hard work, right? Is it easy for me? Are you still doing this to me? "

 Chapter 292

    Zhou Guangbing "Ho" sat up from the bed, he is not a fool, immediately realized that things are not right.


    "You didn''t go to the shops in town. What did you do?"


    Zhou Guangbing said in a bad tone, and Qin''s heart thumped.


    Although she doesn''t have any feelings with her little sister-in-law, she is very clear about her man''s feelings with her little sister-in-law. Because she is clear, Qin knows that if he knows that he is carrying his mother-in-law behind his back, he will go to find his little sister-in-law to earn the money. I''m sure I''ll turn against myself.


    Therefore, Qin''s tone immediately softened down.


    "What''s your hurry? I''m just upset that the price of this shop is high, and we don''t have so much capital. I don''t like the low price. "


    Zhou Guangbing didn''t believe it when he heard it. If it was such a thing, Qin''s temperament would make him unable to sleep at night.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask your son. Do you always believe in your own son?" The Qin family began to cheat.


    Zhou Guangbing didn''t believe in the Qin family. It''s because he has known the Qin family for many years.


    Because of his understanding, Zhou Guangbing knew Qin''s temperament. However, seeing that Qin''s son had been moved out in a hurry, Zhou Guangbing did not say anything for the time being.


    Maybe he thinks too much.


    Zhou Guangbing lay down again.


    "We''re just at the beginning now. My elder brother-in-law, they''ve been running for many years, and they''ve just saved their money. Don''t be envious of others. Let''s work hard and one day we can earn money. Go to sleep. I have to get up tomorrow. "


    Qin''s listen, had to reluctantly sleep, in fact, she simply can''t sleep, but don''t dare to talk about their own heart with his man.


    However, she did not dare to turn over, for fear of attracting her man''s attention again.


    This time, she was fooled, but if she was found by her man again, it would not be so simple.


    And the Qin family, both sides can not go, finally had to give up to leave. And baiyinlian and baiqiulian sisters also came with their daughter.


    Baiyinlian was a muddleheaded man with only her own son Xia Lian.


    This does not see his little sister also with pan XiuXiu came, the original uneasy mind immediately with the smoke disappeared.


    Since Xiaomei can, why can''t she?


    Although the little sister''s family is not well, as a sister, baiyinlian is very clear, but the little sister also brought her daughter.


    This one daughter is a daughter, so are the two.


    She has one more person and can be a helper.


    Baiyinlian thinks it''s very good.


    Feng Jinhua called the sister in. Face has been taut not good-looking, Bai Qiulian sisters two people naturally see out.


    Bai yinlian thought that she had a sister Bai Qiulian with her niece pan XiuXiu, so she immediately said with a smile: "mother, this is not with our sisters, there are three nines and four nines XiuXiu around, also save the younger siblings and nieces bullying you?"


    Bai yinlian is not very good at speaking.


    At home, her mother-in-law is partial to her sister-in-law, and she concentrates on her son, hoping that his son can be promising. Be able to stand out.


    Naturally, he didn''t know how to say it. It almost made Feng Jinhua angry!


    She threw out the tea bowl in her hand with a crisp bang. "What are you talking about? It''s not for you to annoy me. I''m fine! "


    "Mother, why do you say that? We are all your own daughters!"


    Bai yinlian then pushed her sister Bai Qiulian. Beckoned her to say a word. "Third sister, you''re dumb. Are you right about the second sister?"


    "Although this shop belongs to my younger brother, my younger brother is an adoptive one. If he and his younger sister can be nice to our mother, it doesn''t matter who says it. We can only count when we see it!"


    "Second sister, stop talking!" Bai Qiulian is a sensible man.


    Although their pan family was poor, it was because her parents in law were in poor health when they were alive. All the money in the family has cured them.


    So when they let go, there will be nothing left.


    But she and her husband are diligent, and the children are good. Only the eldest daughter-in-law, Kim, is a little fussy, but it''s not a big problem.


    Feng, the second daughter-in-law, is a good man with a mild temper. I''m willing to work at home.


    Sooner or later, their pan family will get rich.


    So their mother and daughter didn''t come here to work today. They brought the pan family''s savings to discuss with their younger brother and her mother.


    "Sister, don''t make my mother angry. My mother is old."


    Baiyinlian was his sister to say so, immediately not happy. "Why do you make my mother unhappy? I mean well. It''s like I did it on purpose


    Bai yinlian mainly thinks that she and her sister are purposeful, and no one is more noble than anyone else. Therefore, Bai Qiulian says that she is unconvinced.But looking at Feng Jinhua''s ugly face, she did not dare to say anything.


    When their father left, it was Feng Jinhua who brought them up. So even now that Feng Jinhua is old, he still has great prestige among the three sisters.


    "Come on, I''ll go out first. You''re a good daughter. I just want to make my mother angry. I want to know. I''m gone. How can you make me happy? "


    Silver lotus cold hum a, turn round to go out.


    Only Feng Jinhua, Bai Qiulian and pan XiuXiu were left in the room. Feng Jinhua knows that her daughter is always a sensible girl.


    Her three daughters, what temperament, Feng Jinhua is very clear, boss strong, strong self-esteem, and the best conditions at home.


    She has no face to come back to her mother''s house and take advantage of it.


    This second child is a muddle headed, not smart, but the character is particularly stubborn, identified a thing even if it is wrong, she has been able to get into their own self righteous imagination, never ask other people''s ideas.


    So when Feng Jinhua saw Bai yinlian coming with her two granddaughters, he knew that she had made this mistake again.


    However, Feng Jinhua was really in a dilemma. He felt that when he was old, he was sandwiched between his daughter and son for the first time.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    And her daughter, what temperament, she is the most clear, she plunges in, that is determined. What''s more, the second daughter''s family really had a hard time.


    Also blame oneself at the beginning didn''t give her to look after others.


    I was cheated by Mrs. Dong''s mouth.


    Mrs. Dong is used to doing superficial work. When she first came to propose marriage, she said that she would treat baiyinlian as her own daughter.


    Feng Jinhua doesn''t expect that. She just hopes that she can treat her daughter better.


    But I didn''t expect that.


    And the youngest daughter, Feng Jinhua, still has some hope for her.


    Bai Qiulian intends to train her daughter, so she signals pan XiuXiu to tell Feng Jinhua about their plan.

 Chapter 293

    Pan XiuXiu told Feng Jinhua about her family''s plan. Feng Jinhua''s face softened after hearing this.


    It turned out that the pan family intended to invest money to cooperate with their own family, that is, to open another branch. The pan family went to operate it, and every day the soup seasonings were purchased from the Bai family.


    And dumplings, too.


    Feng Jinhua''s status at home is not low. The children all respect her, so she knows that their small shop can do so well. It''s mainly the soup base of white peach girl, and the materials are well used, and new dishes are coming out from time to time.


    And the pan''s proposal didn''t mean to take advantage of them at all.


    That''s where the recipe is used. Take all the ready-made ones from the Baijia flavor restaurant, so as to avoid infringing the flavor restaurant''s interests.


    This is also the place where the pan family members are liked by Feng Jinhua.


    After going out, baiyinlian didn''t hear any quarrels coming from the room, but she didn''t worry. It wasn''t herself anyway.


    Even if it makes her mother angry, it''s the third sister. But as a sister, she knows. Three younger sister''s so eight faced and exquisite disposition how can cause Niang to be angry.


    She''s not as strong as her elder sister, and she''s not as smart as her second sister. Why doesn''t she want to help herself? Her lian''er is a smart and diligent child. She will be able to win in the future.


    Unlike her elder sister, Bai yinlian regards her son as her own son.


    If his son is promising, he can be upright in front of his mother-in-law in the future. If Xia Lian is not promising, the hope of Bai yinlian''s life will be in Xia Lian''s body.


    But her mother-in-law, Dong, was partial to Xiao Dong, who also had a silly son, while Fang did not offend either side.


    So silver lotus is still alone.


    This makes her more dependent on her son.


    It''s all about sacrificing other kids to make your son better. The eldest daughter Xia Daniu has been sold to be a servant girl, and Xia Erni has also been sold to a hunter in the mountain as her daughter-in-law by Mrs. Dong.


    Xiasanni and xiasini are still young, but they are sacrificed every minute by baiyinlian.


    "Mother? Do you think she can persuade our grandmother? "


    Xia Sini is still young and dare to speak, but Xia sanni doesn''t dare to speak, because she has grown up and knows that she has no position in her mother''s heart.


    So I dare not talk.


    This time, baiyinlian didn''t get angry. Instead, she said, "your aunt knows how to please your grandmother when she was young. It''s OK. Let''s go in later."


    Silver lotus light said. But the two daughters are silent at the same time, dare not speak, although the silver lotus love is the younger brother Xia Lian, the relationship with several daughters is not very good.


    This is very strange. Baiyinlian herself lives in an environment where there are only sisters but no brothers. Normally, she will not be biased towards her daughter. However, baiyinlian is the other extreme.


    Even after giving birth to four daughters, she began to despair, and even brought this despair to her own mother Feng Jinhua.


    Because Dong scolded her as a loser and gave birth to losers. They all lose money, silver lotus mouth stupid, simply do not know to refute.


    Moreover, because she has no son, she even acquiesced in her mother-in-law''s statement.


    She even sold her eldest daughter to be a servant girl, and her second daughter to be a daughter-in-law in the mountains, and she recognized her.


    This leads to the fact that after Xia Lian was born, she directly placed all her hopes on Xia Lian. She couldn''t see anyone, anything except Xia Lian.


    But looking at her busy expression. It''s not hard to see that it was the idea.


    I just want Bai Qiulian to coax Feng Jinhua, and then she can gag.


    Baiyinlian has grown up now. Although she is not as smart as her sister, she is not as dull as she was when she was a child.


    There are some things that she knows in her heart. Just because of her image in her mother''s heart, she also knew that her mother didn''t like to see her.


    But it''s just that I''m not as smart as my elder sister and younger sister.


    But that''s talent. What can she do?


    I found out from Xiaobai yinlian that even if she wanted to think out a sentence, it was not as good as her elder sister''s helping her mother to make a decision, or as good as her three younger sisters'' casual words.


    These, silver lotus has been used to.


    Now all three of them are married, and she has the worst life. But when her mother had no son before, almost all of them shared. It doesn''t make sense. Now her mother''s life is better. If the two sisters don''t ask for anything, they can''t ask for it?


    Silver Lotus can''t figure it out.


    But she didn''t think she had done anything wrong.


    With the qualification of silver lotus. She couldn''t figure out where she was wrong. Besides, she had fallen into a dead end of her own weaving and couldn''t jump out.When her sister Bai Qiulian comes out. Silver lotus when excited, "how, Niang''s spirit dissipated?"


    Bai Qiulian is very helpless to her sister.


    Because baiyinlian is dull, she is honest when she is not married. She is good to her sister at home.


    But people are not as good as heaven. Who knows that she will live like this now.


    When I was a child, the elder sister was shrewd. She often helped her mother deal with the family affairs and the contacts between relatives.


    At that time, Bai Qiulian was still young, that is, Bai yinlian took her with her every day. So the two sisters have deeper feelings.


    Later, after getting married, Bai Qiulian didn''t want to help her elder sister, but she was powerless.


    She wanted to persuade her sister a few words, but the silver lotus was just like eating a steelyard. He was determined to give up Xia Lian.


    It doesn''t matter what her nieces suffer.


    "Second sister, don''t go to her mother now. She''s not happy. Wait for a second. "


    White silver lotus a listen, immediately anxious, this wait for a day less a day''s wages. How to wait?


    "No, I''ll go in and tell my mother, or I''ll go directly to my sister-in-law."


    "Second sister, if you go directly to your sister-in-law, how can you let her refuse you?"


    Bai Qiulian frowned and grabbed her.


    Silver lotus originally a Leng, but immediately eyebrows stretch. "Younger sister, you are smart. Why didn''t I think of that?"


    "What?" Bai yinlian immediately broke away Bai Qiulian''s hand and went to the front shop. Bai Qiulian immediately understood her sister''s idea.


    Her face soon changed.


    "Come on, stop your mother!"


    She said to Xia sanni and Xia Sini that the two girls couldn''t stop Bai yinlian at all. "What kind of evil has this been done?"


    "Don''t stop her. Let her go. I''ll see if anyone dares to let her work in the shop! If you want to come, you can do it without pay! "


    "Mother!"


    Bai yinlian looks back at Feng Jinhua in disbelief. Unexpectedly, Feng Jinhua will say such heartless words.

 Chapter 294

    In fact, Feng Jinhua was also forced to be anxious.


    If Bai yinlian is a little smarter, she can talk to Feng Jinhua well. Maybe Feng Jinhua will also talk to her son and daughter-in-law.


    It''s like helping your daughter.


    This is my daughter. It''s a piece of meat from my stomach. If Feng Jinhua doesn''t care about baiyinlian at all, it must be impossible.


    But what Bai yinlian has done really disappoints Feng Jinhua. How can she have the attitude of asking for help?


    Just like the white family owes her.


    Feng Jinhua felt very sad. A woman brought up her three daughters without a man. It is impossible to say that Feng Jinhua has no feelings for her daughter.


    If you have a son, maybe you don''t have a deep relationship with your daughter.


    But Feng Jinhua has only three daughters. Although relatively speaking, the second daughter is not very pleasant, but no longer pleasant is also his own daughter.


    "Well, since you want to watch me die, I''ll die for you!"


    Baiyinlian is not a smart man, but she is very stubborn. Then he ran into the wall like a cow.


    "Mother!" With two exclamations, Xia sanni and Xia Sini subconsciously went to catch Bai yinlian, but she was cruel and couldn''t catch her at all.


    "Mother!"


    "Silver!" Feng Jinhua exclaimed, almost fainted when she saw that baiyinlian''s head was about to hit the wall.


    Bai Qiulian helps Feng Jinhua.


    They just looked up, but they didn''t see the scene of Baiyin lotus''s head breaking and bleeding. What they saw was that Bai Shugen was covering his chest, and Baiyin lotus was sitting on the ground with a dull face.


    There were two lines of tears on his face.


    She is simple minded and likes to do things recklessly. Now she is stupid. She didn''t expect to bump her cheap brother.


    "How are you, dad?" White peach with Song Yu busy in the past, "no, nothing."


    Although Bai yinlian is just a girl, she is rash and will not think about the consequences. So this one really hit a bit hard.


    Bai Shugen only felt a sudden pain in his chest, and Feng Jinhua immediately came to his son''s side.


    "You, you!" She shook her hands and pointed to the silver lotus, but she couldn''t speak. Obviously, I was very angry.


    Then his eyes turned white and he fainted, and the whole family turned upside down. Originally, Zhou was still entertaining guests in front of the shop, but he didn''t know what happened, but the backyard was full of chickens and dogs. It''s hard for Zhou to pay attention to so many voices.


    However, Zhou couldn''t leave. When Bai Shugen came out with Feng Jinhua on his back, Zhou realized the importance of the matter. He immediately said a few words of apology to the guests in the queue, and then some of them got lost.


    "Mother, let''s close the shop first. Grandma''s health matters."


    White peach said.


    Zhou''s thought is also, nodded. Fortunately, it''s not the peak time. There are not many people. We all understand that the store has family affairs to deal with and does not charge money for today''s meal.


    Feng Jinhua was so angry by baiyinlian that he was so old that he couldn''t help it. He passed out in a flash.


    Fortunately, she had been in good health for so many years, so she was not in danger. However, since she woke up, Feng Jinhua refused to see Bai yinlian.


    But baiyinlian still stayed, only sanni and Sini could only stay one. This has been Feng Jinhua''s biggest concession, and baiyinlian has achieved her goal, but also lowered her head and never spoke.


    In Bai Tao''s opinion, the second aunt is also very poor, but doesn''t it mean that there must be something hateful about poor people?


    Moreover, it''s not easy to pity others with white peach''s temperament. Just did not expect to encounter such a bad thing.


    "What did you say? Is that restaurant closed? "


    Feng Baihe is furious in the Liang family''s other courtyard. She has been nearly four months now, and the first three months are over. The appetite is good, everything is good.


    Relatively speaking, it''s much easier to raise.


    But she couldn''t eat any dishes made by the cooks in the house, so she had to eat the flavor restaurant. But the business of the flavor restaurant is really good. Sometimes it''s hard to buy something, but Feng Baihe is hungry.


    It made her more angry.


    At first, councillor Liang regarded her as a sharp minded woman, but because of her bad temper, she didn''t come often.


    Feng Baihe was even more angry when he saw that councilor Liang was not coming. It''s like a vicious circle.


    "Bang!" Feng Baihe was so angry that he threw away his plate.


    Now Feng Baihe is much richer than before. He doesn''t care if he throws it away. Maybe he didn''t even dare to think about it before.The sound of Feng Baihe falling things in the room came continuously.


    In fact, when Feng Baihe was in the Feng family, his character was suppressed for a long time. Since he came here and became pregnant, people here dare not offend her, and even councillor Liang had to coax her.


    This made Feng Baihe''s depressed mood burst out all of a sudden.


    Now the temper has become more and more irritable.


    "Aunt, calm down. Aunt calm down. I''ve sent someone to inquire about it. It''s said that something happened to the owner of the flavor restaurant, so it''s closed these days. "


    "What, out of business?"


    "What do you want my aunt to eat these days?"


    The maid beside Feng Baihe said immediately, while Qian qiucao stood in the identity of Feng Baihe and did not dare to say anything all his life.


    She just came to the Liang family. I''ve never seen anything in the world, just a little girl.


    But it was much better than when she first came. When she first came, she didn''t dare to lift her head.


    But now she was brave. She heard Feng Baihe''s original servant girl scold her subordinates. Although Qian qiucao didn''t dare to raise her head too much, her eyes were shining.


    "This, this Or will my aunt be wronged for a few days? "


    Although my servants dare not despise Feng Baihe, what can they do if other people''s shops don''t open?


    Even if you open the door and wait on this aunt for dinner, you don''t know how much time and energy it will take every day. So when other people''s shop is closed, they feel inexplicably relaxed.


    Finally, I don''t have to go to the shop to guard day and night.


    This is really not a good job. Just to make such a girl happy, they are like risking their lives.


    But it''s clear that they don''t appreciate it.


    Especially with Feng Baihe''s family background, her idea of silver also came from outside of Liang Yuan. Before she had time, she didn''t know how to control her subordinates.


    But Feng Baihe didn''t feel that in fact, other hospitals had already complained.

 Chapter 295

    However, when Feng Baihe lost his temper, but there was no solution at all, Qian qiucao suddenly thought of something.


    That''s the flavor restaurant. It seems to have something to do with Qian''s mother''s home. It''s said that Qian''s former brother-in-law owned it.


    Qian qiucao is just a little girl after all, and she belongs to the Qian family, and the Qian family always doesn''t pay attention to the girl.


    She is the eldest daughter. She is a little timid and not so smart.


    But now she''s in a hurry.


    "Cousin..."


    But she''s not so bold. Only when there was no one around Feng Baihe could he dare to speak, although Feng Baihe did not show how much he trusted her.


    But she was her own cousin.


    Of course, Feng Baihe didn''t feel as good about her as the people in the house. So basically, Qian qiucao was left to watch the night alone.


    Of course, it''s not easy to serve Feng Baihe. Qian qiucao is just an 11 year old girl. I don''t know anything about pregnant women.


    There should be an old woman staring at me. I can watch alone after I get used to it. It has been more than half a month now, so she can have the chance to spend the night alone with Feng Baihe.


    Because she was a cousin, Feng Baihe didn''t ask her to stay outside. Qian qiucao was very moved, but he didn''t know. It''s not without reason that Feng Baihe, such a selfish person, keeps her close to him.


    That is, once he was persecuted by someone, Qian qiucao was close to protect himself.


    That''s why she let Qian qiucao stay. But now Qian qiucao is busy expressing himself.


    "Cousin, in fact, I heard my mother-in-law tell me that the flavor restaurant is actually the second uncle''s family that you used to own."


    Feng Baihe didn''t react for a moment, but when she understood, she immediately sat up.


    In the dark, Qian qiucao seemed to see feng Baihe''s eyes, which were as bright as the moonlight in the sky.


    "Watch, cousin..."


    "Don''t be afraid. Go on. Are you telling the truth?"


    "I, I also listen to my mother-in-law. That''s what you mentioned when you talked about it. Cousin, you don''t know that now your family is also working as a food shop in the town. It''s just business. It''s not as good as your second uncle''s


    Feng Baihe was stunned. After a long time, he said faintly: "I know."


    The next day, Feng Baihe ordered someone to invite Liang Yuanwai to come. Although Liang Yuanwai didn''t like Feng Baihe''s always boisterous, he was greedy of her youth and beauty, and he was still able to bear her because of these.


    So Mr. Liang came soon.


    As soon as Feng Baihe saw Liang Yuanwai. Your eyes start to shine. They came up at once. Scared, councillor Liang subconsciously stepped back and pushed his hands forward.


    But think of Feng Baihe, who was pregnant with his son, and then did not dare to push hard, so he had to stiff his face and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, my Lord, what''s the matter with you? Look at your face. Am I that terrible? "


    "You don''t come to see me either. Although there are so many servants with you, they miss you, don''t they?"


    Feng Baihe''s like a silk, which makes member Liang feel a little better.


    After all, whether Feng Baihe is pregnant or not. Her identity is her own concubine, a concubine, if you rely on their pregnancy, climb to his head, then there is no sense?


    This is also the place where Liang Yuanwai is reflecting these days.


    In fact, Liang Caidie specially guided her father to reflect.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Mr. Liang had only one daughter for so many years, there would be no other children. Maybe he has long ignored women like Feng Baihe.


    However, because he had no children, only his wife and Feng Baihe were pregnant with children for so many years, so he was tolerant of Feng Baihe.


    At this moment, seeing that Feng Baihe was coquettish and soft to himself, the displeasure in member Liang''s heart had already disappeared.


    As soon as he got to the building, Feng Baihe became more and more plump.


    "Well, tell the master what you want, and the master will buy it for you!"


    Liang Yuanwai is quite rich with his own woman. After all, she is pregnant with her own child, which is different from other women.


    "Master, are you coming to me. She''s not happy, ma''am? "


    Feng Baihe''s eyes flashed and said. When Mr. Liang heard this, he frowned. His original match had gone through the storm with himself. Liang Yuanwai was the most clear about her character.


    If say butterfly son that wench probably can''t have the discretion to make what matter. But Jiang''s is impossible, she is pure and virtuous, even an ant is not willing to trample to death, how can there be any bad idea.


    Moreover, for so many years, he had only one daughter under his knees, and Jiang was more anxious than anyone else.


    Many of his concubines are arranged by the Jiang family. The reason why they set up a courtyard behind the Jiang family''s back is that they believed the fortune teller''s request to change geomantic omen. They didn''t mean to hide from the Jiang family.But every failure almost made him despair. Originally, Jiang was pregnant, but four months later she had a miscarriage.


    Therefore, councillor Liang felt that Jiang could absolutely understand Feng Baihe, and she would never hurt the child. Because she just lost a child herself.


    At this time, Feng Baihe was pregnant, which almost brought dawn to member Liang.


    "Don''t think about it. My mother is a very good person. Who''s chewing your tongue in your ear? "


    Councillor Liang''s stern eyes swept the servants around Feng Baihe. They were so scared that they did not dare to breathe.


    Liang Yuanwai was satisfied.


    "Well, since you''re OK. I''ll be relieved. I''ll go back first. "


    After sitting for a while, Mr. Liang wanted to go out.


    "My Lord, I haven''t finished my words yet. It''s like this. I''ve had some serious pregnancy and vomiting during this period. I can''t eat well. I just like to eat the food made in a shop called flavor restaurant."


    "But today, the restaurant is closed. It says there is something at home. What can I do?"


    On hearing this, councillor Liang gave orders: "go and invite the chef of the flavor restaurant to come here and make food for Aunt Feng."


    As soon as Feng Baihe heard this, his eyes flashed and he said, "don''t worry, master. You only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. This flavor restaurant was originally owned by my second uncle''s family. I haven''t gone to this town to say hello to them, so it''s not good to dig up their cooks?"


    Feng Baihe said hypocritically.


    Liang Yuanwai was silent for a moment. If you say that other people, they have plenty of silver, and they are not afraid that the cook will not come under the heavy money.


    However, since the family is Feng Baihe''s relative, it''s not easy to do.


    But on second thought, wouldn''t it be better to be a relative? As long as you give me a reward, I can get rid of it later.


    Moreover, because they are relatives, they will also look forward to Feng Baihe.

 Chapter 296

    I will certainly do my best.


    At that time, when Feng Baihe gave birth to the baby, he would give some more money. For a rich family, it''s nothing to give a little silver for a family like Feng Baihe.


    After all, this silver is nothing to him.


    Feng Baihe''s eyes flashed. It would be best if he could get the support of Liang Yuanwai. "I knew the master was the best to me."


    Although Feng Baihe was pregnant for four months, because he was young and pregnant, he had a good skin and ate well. I live well and serve comfortably. I''m quite plump in my life.


    It looks more mature than before. Liang Yuanwai''s eyes are very hot, plus Feng Baihe''s like silk.


    "Master, please stay here tonight. I have prepared your favorite food."


    Liang Yuanwai''s soul was lost by Feng Baihe. Naturally, he was too busy to agree.


    Since she became pregnant, Feng Baihe has been worried that other little girls have gone to Mr. Liang. Or Liang Fu or some other woman has taken her love from him.


    So Feng Baihe went out of his way to find someone to learn a lot of "tricks", which means that councillor Liang finally came here, and she has a "place to use".


    For several days, councillor Liang was in this other hospital.


    "Miss, the master is here these days. He''s in other hospitals."


    At this time, in Liang''s house, Jiang''s body is not good, originally relying on gentleness and Liang Caidie, the only daughter to keep him.


    Now that the child is gone, Jiang''s health is even worse.


    Liang Caidie also became very irritable.


    "Miss, don''t be angry. Over there, aunt Feng is still pregnant, and the master is concerned about her."


    Liang Caidie''s maid quickly explained, but she still felt that the more she explained, the darker her face would be.


    So he quickly bowed his head and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Miss? What shall we do then? "


    Liang Caidie forbeared for a long time. After a long time, she said, "I heard that she doesn''t use the cooks we gave her?"


    "I''m not used to the food made by these cooks."


    "Well! A wild girl from the countryside, what has she never eaten? Does she mean she can''t get used to it? Yes? When I''m pregnant with a child, do I really think I''ve got Shangfang''s sword? "


    Liang Caidie''s jade hand is holding the jade cup tightly, and her fingers are white. The servant girl looked a little frightened.


    This jade cup is very thin. Miss likes to drink juice. Every season, the government will squeeze the fashionable fresh fruit orange juice into this jade cup, and this jade cup can reflect the original color of the juice, which is very beautiful.


    Enough to see the thin and valuable of this jade cup.


    If it is broken, it will cost more than ten Liang silver at least.


    They are not so expensive as servant girls.


    "Miss! Don''t be angry! A wild girl who has never seen the world. When we get to Liang''s, we''re still pregnant, so naturally we''ll take Joe. "


    She didn''t dare to say that the wild girl might have noticed something, so she refused to eat the food made by the cook.


    The lady is kind-hearted. Although she has just lost her child, she can''t do anything to murder them.


    But this young lady is not a good one. Others may not know, but they think Miss Liang is unruly, but as a servant girl. She''s seen the harshness of their young lady.


    Maybe it''s also because the master earned a lot of money and did a lot of bad things. The family''s heirs were not rich. On the one hand, there was a child conceived by an aunt. This matter has something to do with Miss Liang.


    However, as a close servant girl, naturally, she and Miss Liang are grasshoppers on the same rope. Naturally, it is impossible to say.


    Even the servant girl will help her to hide, so this time, they also put a lot of effort on the cook.


    "Miss, I heard that Aunt Feng likes to eat a snack called flavor restaurant, which you said was delicious but too greasy last time."


    After a long time, the servant girl dared to speak boldly.


    After all, I am a servant girl. It''s far from enough to give advice to the master and solve the problem.


    Liang Caidie''s face was not innocent at this time. On the contrary, he frowned and looked back at the servant girl. Then he said, "which one are you talking about? I really like the taste of that restaurant. The wild girls from the countryside have never seen anything in the world, so they naturally like to eat those greasy things. "


    The poor people may not be able to eat a little fat star all year round, but the rich people are different. On the contrary, they like the crispy but not greasy food.


    However, the flavor restaurant is a rare conscientious seller. They have enough food.


    Whether it''s the meat in the dumplings or the meat in the noodles, it''s enough.


    However, the young lady is still too greasy. She only eats one and doesn''t eat it.But even the young lady said that the material was very fresh, and her wife liked it, so Liang Caidie obviously thought of it. That changed immediately.


    "Since my mother likes the food of that family, I''ll pay some money to invite their cook over."


    "The young lady is wise."


    After only two days, the business of Bai''s shop was booming.


    But now there are also many people in the shop, including baiyinlian mother and daughter, Zhao''s mother and daughter, and Bai Qiulian mother and daughter. And the white family.


    It is also busy, that is, when there are many customers in the store, it seems a little crowded.


    "Excuse me, excuse me!"


    At this time, a servant girl''s voice suddenly came from the crowd.


    "How can you jump in the queue? The business of this flavor restaurant is excellent. Every time you come, you are always in line. You are a little girl. You can make everyone buy what they want to eat faster. You break the rules by yourself, but you will delay all of us."


    In fact, diners are all reasonable people. If we say that no matter whether they are poor or rich, those who have a few spare money and can buy something to eat in the flavor restaurant are all in line, then even the little girls of rich families will not have any complaints in line.


    After all, there are other servants in the team.


    And the rest of us have no complaints.


    Some even feel a little happy, that is, those rich families finally have to queue up to eat like their ordinary people.


    This is undoubtedly a pleasant thing for ordinary people.


    But I didn''t expect that the little girl broke the balance when she came. After a person spoke, someone immediately agreed.


    "That is, we all came earlier than you. Why do you jump the queue?"


    But the girl still walked forward regardless. Haughty raised his head, "your boss in?"? We Liang people have something to tell your boss. "


    Then he took a look at Zhou, who was making dumplings quickly and frying them again. His eyes suddenly brightened and he changed a slightly better face and said, "you are the cook of this shop. Our eldest lady is willing to invite you to our Liang house to be a cook with five taels of silver a month. Would you like to? "

 Chapter 297

    As soon as he heard this, he immediately became confused. How about five taels of silver a month?


    That''s more than a month''s profit of their shop. This rich family is rich, but the Zhou family is not interested.


    It''s said that it''s a cook. In fact, it''s also a matter of serving people. But this flavor restaurant is different. It''s my own shop and I bought a house. She is free to do it without fear of offending any master.


    As long as no one is looking for trouble on purpose, she feels that her life is very comfortable now.


    After all, cook for people. If there is something wrong with the master, she will be in bad luck.


    Although Zhou has never been a cook, she has been a daughter-in-law of the Feng family for more than 20 years. Is it rare for her to serve others wholeheartedly and be choosed?


    So she didn''t want to say anything.


    My family''s life is good. Why should I serve others?


    She is not idle, not lack of money?


    Zhou is now very satisfied with his life. The family is working hard together, the son and grandson are reading, these are visible hopes.


    The business of the shop has been very good, and their family has no expenses in a short time. Naturally, a lot of silver can be saved.


    And the village has built such a good house.


    But Zhou also had his own worries, that is, the house of his own family was all made of the money of his daughter''s son-in-law. Zhou was very upset, so he discussed with Bai Shugen and Feng Jinhua, and returned the money to his daughter when he had enough money.


    Although the son-in-law is a fool, his grandson needs a lot of money to study in the future, and his daughter is not easy.


    Feng Jinhua didn''t object to this, which made Zhou respect her mother-in-law more and more.


    In addition, when Bai Qiulian and Bai yinlian came to work in the store, Zhou took the initiative to act as a mediator and told Feng Jinhua a lot.


    In the end, Feng Jinhua can only thank God for giving her a good son and daughter-in-law.


    It''s a thing of the past. Besides, Bai Qiulian won''t be working in the shop all the time. She will open her own shop.


    This is a good way out.


    This family has developed. It''s normal to pull relatives. As long as they are not taken advantage of blindly, no one is a fool?


    So it is impossible to say that Zhou doesn''t care at all. At least baiyinlian is not kind.


    It''s reasonable to say that they are relatives now, so it''s necessary to help them, but they can''t be too greedy.


    If baiyinlian had brought only one daughter at that time, Zhou would not have said anything, and even if Feng Jinhua''s face was not good, he would not have shown it.


    After all, we all know her difficulties. But the mistake is that baiyinlian is so greedy that she brings her two daughters.


    People with a clear eye can see that the silver lotus wants to take her mother''s family as the chief culprit because of her poor family conditions, and thinks that she should help herself.


    Zhou''s silence for a moment, hand work still did not stop, but in this girl''s view, no one can refuse such a good thing.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. Pack up and go. How much can this small food shop pay you? "


    The maid said that she was arrogant again. After hearing this, the Zhou family felt uncomfortable. Although the shop was not big, it was the painstaking efforts of their family.


    She didn''t allow anyone to say that about her shop.


    "Sorry, this is my mother. It''s also one of the owners of this shop, which is owned by our family. "


    Everyone was in an uproar. In fact, they were all diners. Although they knew that the owner seemed to be a family, they didn''t care whether the owner was a family or not. They only cared whether the food was delicious or not.


    But hearing that the girl of the Liang family wanted to poach people like this, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    But when they heard the owner''s reply, everyone was immediately happy. Someone immediately said sarcastically, "you Liang family are really rich. But the owner of another family also owns his own shop. I wonder if the Liang family is going to buy this shop as well? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Well, Mr. Liang is so rich. The food made in this flavor restaurant is so delicious that it''s too stingy to give only five Liang silver a month. "


    "Or does the Liang family actually have no silver at all?"


    The town is not without other rich people. There are just a few people queuing up to buy things here. Hearing this, the servant girl''s face became extremely ugly.


    But in the face of people''s ridicule, she a little girl is also useless.


    "You She had to point at the crowd and run away. Since she didn''t appreciate it, she must tell the young lady to clean up the people in the flavor restaurant.


    Zhou''s heart is divided, immediately was oil splashed hands, white peach busy in a hurry to take over.


    Although she was not proficient at the beginning, she learned it very quickly.Over there, baiyinlian said, "let me do it."


    "No, the third aunt did a good job."


    Now I have bought one more stove for dumpling frying. One is made by Bai Qiulian. One is Zhou, and baiyinlian is slow in learning, so he didn''t start at all.


    At this moment, business is good, white peach is not at ease to her.


    "Oh, girl, it''s too late for your third aunt alone. Besides, I''m here to do this. I''m sorry if I don''t do anything. "


    Although Bai yinlian was confused, she was not a fool. Now she knew why her mother and her brother''s family were angry.


    Although baiyinlian still thinks that if you think it''s not suitable for me to bring two girls here, just say it directly. Why do you give me a look?


    Especially his own mother Feng Jinhua and baiyinlian couldn''t understand, so although the mother and daughter met every day, their words were much less.


    Bai Tao thinks about it, but thinks that Bai yinlian''s performance this time is not bad. She really comes to work. At least she has a good attitude. She doesn''t want to get money from their family for nothing.


    I really want to work.


    In recent days, Bai Tao has changed her attitude towards this aunt. Maybe she doesn''t want to take advantage of her family.


    It''s just that''s her character.


    When you think of anything, you have no mind.


    The family is short of silver, the man is not promising, so she has to be bold to come out, even if it is said to be taking advantage of relatives.


    In order to make more money, she asked her two daughters to join her. In fact, she just wanted to make more money.


    She brought people over. The two girls were really working, not lazy.


    Xia sanni did work hard and never slacked off because there were already three guests there.


    Now the white apricot has become the head of the two girls, and the three girls are talking and laughing. No matter Xia sanni or Xia Sini, they are all raised by the silver lotus.


    So I''ll fight with Zhao.

 Chapter 298

    Because although she doesn''t like to talk, she is very careful. Zhao is also good to her, and they cooperate very well.


    It''s only a few days. It''s faster than the silver lotus.


    This also decided the silver Lotus can''t start as quickly as two boudoir daughters.


    But xiasini was still young, and she couldn''t compare with her sister xiasanni. Originally, neither of the sisters was very talkative.


    However, since taking turns to work in the shop, his temperament has become much more cheerful. I get along well with Zhao.


    "What did you say? He won''t? "


    Liang Caidie thinks that a cook has a lot of money for five taels of silver a month. Even if she is a close servant girl, she only has one or two months.


    The maid didn''t dare to say that when she went there, it was a high expression on her face, but she felt that the eldest lady was such a gesture when she faced other people.


    It is said that what kind of master will have what kind of slave. This sentence is not bad at all.


    So the maid didn''t feel that she had done something wrong.


    "Miss, I blame my maidservant for not doing things well. Please forgive me!"


    But what surprised the maid was that this time, instead of blaming her, she was still smiling.


    It''s a pity that the smile made her a little creepy.


    "Have you asked, why not?"


    Liang Caidie said low.


    "This, this, maidservant thinks, it is because disrespect month money is little?" The sweat of the servant girl''s forehead seeped out. After that, she didn''t dare to say a word more.


    "Ten taels a month, please!"


    The servant girl suddenly got stuck, but it also confirmed the seriousness of her daughter. This makes the servant girl''s heart more or less delicious. As a close servant girl, she has been waiting on her side for many years and only has a little silver for a month.


    And with the bad temper of this young lady, it''s really unfair.


    But she didn''t dare to say it.


    After all, the reason why miss is so attentive is to get angry with people over there. Besides, the lady was very satisfied with the little woman''s craftsmanship.


    In this way, it is imperative to invite this man to the government. But the maid also knew Liang Caidie''s temperament very well.


    It''s just one day and two days. If that little woman doesn''t know what''s good, their master will be angry.


    And Liang Caidie''s means are no better than her father''s.


    Most of them are old, and for so many years, there is only one child, the young lady, but the second child of the lady in charge of the office can''t stay.


    Therefore, when Liang Yuanwai got older, all kinds of means were softened.


    But the young lady became more and more young and vigorous after she got older. She didn''t have these scruples at all.


    Sometimes even the people around them are scared by the means they use.


    So. When the maid appeared in the flavor restaurant again, she was much more low-key this time.


    First of all, the servant girl stood in line honestly. At first, she thought it was just a "wild shop". There were many shops like this on the street. Not at all.


    It seems to be their good fortune for their young ladies.


    But now she doesn''t think so.


    First of all, the first lady was willing to pay ten taels of silver a month, which showed that no matter what the reason was, the little woman would have to be punished after she entered the house.


    It''s a matter of mouth, not a confidant. Who dares to give it to her?


    So she will become a confidant of the eldest lady after she enters the mansion.


    Secondly, the shop is not what she thought. It''s just a small shop. Because there are several maids dressed like her.


    This servant girl''s walking outside is basically equivalent to the respectability of the host''s family. So you can basically see the clothes and jewelry. The wealth and power of their masters are no worse than their masters.


    For the first time, the maid didn''t think too much. So there is such a mistake.


    This time she was much more careful. After waiting for the queue to arrive, he was not in a hurry and said directly, "aunt. I''m here again. For the first time, I''m young and ignorant, but my lady really wants to invite you to our house. I''ll give you ten Liang a month. "


    This servant girl is also a person who knows current affairs. She is not only more polite, but also respectful to Zhou.


    On this day, Xia Lian of baiyinlian''s family went back from her husband''s home, and baiyinlian led her daughter back. It was not easy for her to make the dumplings, but she went home again. It''s only Zhou.


    Fortunately, Zhou had nothing to do with it.


    However, when baiyinlian was there, some guests said that the stuffing in the dumplings was too little.


    A lot less, Zhou is not easy to say silver lotus, but white peach has no such scruples, directly said the problem.


    But white peach also left some face for silver lotus.That means. I know that my aunt is kind-hearted and wants to save some costs, but our family is honest in business and is not prepared to save this money.


    If my aunt can''t do what our family wants, she can''t stay.


    After Bai Tao said that, and she saw that Bai Qiulian was not polite at all, and the dumplings were all round one by one, which made her face red and did not save stuffing any more.


    Zhou did not expect that the little maid would come again.


    But when it comes to the ten Liang silver, even Bai Qiulian on the side is shocked.


    A month is ten taels of silver! This is something she has never heard of, but it also shows that the Liang family is rich and powerful.


    "May I ask why your lady must ask my mother to come over?"


    White peach asks a way, really can''t blame her to think much, this liang family before she but design took 1000 Liang silver.


    Although the Liang family did not make any revenge after the incident.


    Bai Tao didn''t know that they couldn''t find a shop in the town. In fact, it was the Liang family. If not for Liang Caidie''s acquiescence, Feng Baihe would not have so much power.


    At that time, she was just a little pregnant aunt.


    I don''t know if I can keep the baby in my stomach.


    So it''s all because of Liang Caidie''s acquiescence. However, after it didn''t work out, Liang Caidie didn''t go deep into it after learning that it was her father''s idea.


    Otherwise, with the temperament of Liang Caidie, there will be a lot of trouble in the flavor Museum.


    "For the sake of our wife, of course, the most important thing is my aunt''s skillful hands. The things we make can make the chefs of Liang''s house bow down."


    This servant girl is domineering for the first time. Now she suddenly changes her face, but Bai Tao doesn''t know how to respond.


    Zhou is very ashamed, where does she have any ability?


    If we talk about skills, Zhou only thinks that his hand rolling is good. After all, it''s something that has been rolling for decades.


    Practice makes perfect.


    Zhou doesn''t think he''s worse than anyone else, but if it''s cooking, forget it. When I was in Feng''s house, I was not despised by Li and Qian.

 Chapter 299

    But when it comes to dislike, now Zhou also wants to understand, because there is no oil and water in the pot, the things that are burned out naturally have no taste.


    But now it''s different.


    With oil and water, it tastes good. All good things need oil and water to moisten, which Zhou realized later.


    However, to say how good his cooking skills are, to make the chefs of rich families willing to bow to the downwind, Zhou thinks it''s too exaggerated. So her face was very embarrassed.


    "Girl, I''m joking. Where can I have such a skill?"


    "Auntie, don''t say that. Our young lady approves of your craft. You have. It''s not because I''m not sensible that my son bumped into you, so you deliberately refuse, right? Is this not a betrayal of my young lady''s sincere heart? "


    This girl can become someone else''s confidant girl, naturally also has its own strengths.


    Often a clever mouth of this confidant girl can not only please the master. They can also attack people the master doesn''t like.


    Bai Tao knew that Liang Caidie didn''t pay attention to them at all, but since she heard that they refused, she paid more attention to them.


    So the girl''s attitude was different immediately.


    This is the most normal thing.


    But now they are not the kind of people who are waiting for other people''s rewards or willing to give them cattle and horses for the sake of this silver.


    Although Baitao doesn''t have a big ideal, she still wants to make her food bigger. At least she will open all branches throughout the summer.


    This is a great ideal. After all, Baitao had to fully consider the relatively backward transportation in ancient times, as well as the transportation of information and goods, so she first had to cultivate a group of absolutely loyal subordinates.


    And she has to keep her cards.


    These things, Bai family people are Baitao believe, but some things she can''t tell them so early. I''m afraid it scares them.


    So Bai Tao told Song Yu that Song Yu was a child with poor intelligence. Talking to him was like talking to himself.


    But Baitao obviously doesn''t know that she is like a shining star in the eyes of someone who is "mentally unsound".


    Song Yu felt that she was a fool, a real fool. What''s wrong with pretending to be a fool?


    Isn''t that stupid? Now my wife only regards herself as a child. But his wife''s dream, he will support her, and will work hard to help her achieve.


    Zhou and Bai Tao looked at each other.


    "Girl. Thank you for your compliment. We just do some small business. If you like our food, you are welcome to come often. But I really can''t leave. I''m sorry. "


    The Zhou family is a typical person who respects me a foot, but I''m still a Zhang. Previously, the servant girl''s attitude was not good, as if it was her honor for the Liang family to invite her.


    Even if it''s more money. Zhou is not willing to.


    She is not a person without money now. Besides, Zhou is a down-to-earth person. She thinks that she is more down-to-earth in earning money by herself. Who would like it now?


    So this time she can be said to be declined, very polite attitude.


    But I didn''t expect that the servant girl''s face was ugly immediately, just like a big change of face.


    Originally, Zhou still thought that she had refused the kindness of others, but seeing her face so ugly, she seemed to curse at any time. Suddenly he felt that he was right to refuse.


    If not refuse, with this wench''s temper, how good can her master''s temper be? It''s just bad luck for her to pass.


    "Well, since you don''t appreciate it, don''t regret it!"


    The maid''s voice is not small, many people have heard it.


    "Master. Don''t worry. We''ve heard that. If there''s anything wrong with your family, we''ll go to the Liang family! "


    "Ha ha ha, yes! The Liang family want to have such delicious food, but they want to monopolize it? "


    "Yes! The Liang family is nothing


    After Zhou, if she enters the Liang family and signs a contract, she will be regarded as the next member of the Liang family. These dumplings are the recipe. There are soup ingredients, including any of their white family''s recipes are regarded as the master''s, and they also gnash their teeth at the Liang family.


    She''s just a woman. I didn''t think that much before.


    After hearing this, I immediately gnashed my teeth at the Liang family.


    "Maybe it''s because we offended the Liang family."


    White peach said.


    "How do you say that?"


    "Mother, do you remember. In the past, our chestnut cake was eaten by a family. As a result, something went wrong with it. The family arrested me? "


    Zhou thought for a while. At that time, she and Bai Shugen followed Bai Tao. But later, after Bai Tao was captured, they were waiting in the peach blossom fragrance. Later, they were waiting at the door of a mansion.


    Now when he thought about it, Zhou''s face turned white."You mean..."


    "I''m just suspicious." Baitao is really just suspicious now. After all, she always thought that the Liang family didn''t attack them at all these days.


    Since I decided not to do it at the beginning, I won''t do it all of a sudden.


    But I didn''t expect that the Liang family would be so scheming, just waiting for them to open a shop and suddenly come to this move.


    It''s really damaging.


    First of all, Zhaoan. If Zhaoan doesn''t succeed, how can we deal with them? Or did they just plan to be polite before they could?


    I don''t blame Baitao for thinking too much. It''s really the performance of the Liang family.


    "What shall we do? Did you close the door? " Zhou said.


    "Mother, we managed to open the shop. How can you say "close it?"


    White apricot quickly said, Zhou''s face on some of the chat, in fact, can''t blame her, her courage is not big.


    "I think it''s better for us to wait and see what the Liang family is up to."


    Bai Jianmu said when he was young and mature. Bai Jianmu and song Ankang are both at home these days. The two children have become more and more stable since they went to school.


    Bai Jianmu, in particular, is like a little gentleman.


    Bai Xing laughed at him several times, but the boy was so good that he was not moved at all. Make white apricot dull for a while.


    And song Ankang also more and more respect this little uncle who is not a few years older than himself. In the words of Bai Xing, there are two "little old men" in the family.


    However, even if the two people usually look like some posturing, they are still very reliable when they need them.


    At this moment, Bai Tao agreed with Bai Jianmu. Bai Jianmu saw that her elder sister, who had always been strong, also agreed with her. Her white and handsome face turned red, and she was immediately beaten back to her original shape.


    "Niang, how can my little uncle''s face be as red as a prawn?"


    Song Ankang puzzled asked, Bai Jianmu immediately more embarrassed.


    In order to help the little uncle save his dignity, Bai Tao had to say to his baby son, "your uncle is being heated. Don''t you think so many of us are very hot in the room?"


    Song Ankang also felt that it was very hot.

 Chapter 300

    Even if he was learning from Bai Jianmu, he was just a five-year-old child. When Bai Tao was so distracted, his attention was diverted.


    "Niang, I''ll go out and play for a while, and my father will be with me!"


    Song Ankang took Song Yu by the hand and went to the yard.


    "Don''t run too far."


    "I know, mother!"


    After the two of them went out, the people in the room continued to discuss the matter, but there was no result in the end. Instead, Baitao taught the Zhou family about fried buns and so on. And Bai Qiulian.


    But in the evening, the father and son did not come back. The family was worried.


    "Where can these two go?"


    Chou''s voice changed in a hurry. If Song Yu was a normal man, Zhou would not be so anxious, but the key is that the son-in-law is not a normal man, he is a bit silly.


    Even if they are unwilling to admit it, they have to admit it. My son-in-law is a bit silly. Where did he get his grandson?


    On the contrary, Bai Tao is a bit calm. Although she has no substantive relationship with Song Yu, song Ankang''s feelings in his previous life were humiliating and humiliating, which has nothing to do with her.


    But after all, Song Yu is also her pillow, and Bai Tao knows him more or less.


    Although a little silly, not a normal, intelligent man, but he is sincere love for song Ankang.


    Certainly won''t let him have what danger, but this father and son walk outside or particularly let a person worry.


    "Mother, don''t worry. We''ll get them back."


    "Or, go to find relatives and ask them to help with it."


    The opposite Mahalanobis thought it a little strange to see that the white house opposite was in a mess at night.


    "Big sister, what''s wrong with your family?"


    "Old sister!" Hong ma''i didn''t ask. It''s OK to ask. Zhou''s tears fell down again.


    "Ouch!" Looking at it like this, Hong ma''i knew that most of the things were serious. Because the shop was just opposite, Hong ma''i also took up a lot of light.


    After all, although the dumplings are delicious and the noodles are delicious, they are greasy. After eating the food from the flavor restaurant, most people will buy snacks in her shop.


    In addition, they often come and go, and now the relationship is very good.


    "Don''t cry, sister. If you have something to tell me, I''ll help you find a way. "


    Zhou''s relationship with Hong Ma Shi is good. Knowing that she is warm-hearted, she can''t take care of her politeness at this time. He immediately told Hong Ma Shi the story. Hong Ma Shi was startled.


    It turned out that this uncle and his little grandson had been lost.


    This child is the son of his family.


    Because he lives across the street, he knows the uncle of the Bai family. It is said that he used to be the son of a rich family, but now his head is broken.


    This is where we get married, have children and settle down.


    As an outsider, she doesn''t care much about the things in it. But just because she was a neighbor, Hong Ma Shi knew the inside story. She originally wanted to say that she knew that this man was a fool. How could she give the child to him?


    This is not


    But it''s not the right time for her to say that. "Wait, I''ll call my husband over. Let''s give you a piece to look for. It''s not the 15th day of the first day of junior high school. There''s no excitement in the street. It should be easy to find. "


    She said, immediately turned to call her man, Zhou is busy, this situation is not suitable to go out.


    White peach is also very anxious, but she is that kind of rational personality, now can''t they all mess up.


    It''s also possible that the father and the son are playful. So for a moment, she failed to find her way home, which was also her negligence.


    It''s not the first time that Song Yu takes her children out to play, so Bai Tao is more at ease.


    But she didn''t think it was town. Relatively speaking, it''s not safe. In the past, it was safe in the village.


    Now it''s too late to regret.


    But she must get her son back first.


    Let''s not say that the child and she already have feelings, even if not. This is also the original owner''s own son, she took the body of others, but lost their only flesh and blood, which can not be said anywhere.


    If you don''t get the child back, white peach can''t forgive herself.


    Bai Xing, Zhou, pan XiuXiu and Feng Jinhua are at home.


    Bai Jianmu and Bai Shugen together, and Bai Tao and Bai Qiulian go to the street to look for them. Although there is no curfew in this town, it is still very quiet when night falls. The bustling place is also a few private kilns.


    There were not many places to look for, but they did not find the father and son.


    At the same time, Song Yu, or Li Jinghan, is also looking for song Ankang. "Your Highness, there is still no whereabouts of your highness!"Li Jinghan''s face is very gloomy. He didn''t expect that he would lose his son just by taking him out to play.


    If you don''t get your son back. He had no face in his life.


    "Otherwise, let''s report to the official."


    The town is more than ten miles away from the county yamen. Now that the city gates are closed, it will take until tomorrow to report to the government.


    But if they wait until tomorrow, those hateful traffickers will transfer their children, it will be more difficult for them to find children.


    "Keep calling for people!"


    Li Jinghan roared softly. Mufeng didn''t dare to follow him. It can be seen that his highness really loves him. If his Highness''s Secret hands are mobilized, he can find them faster, but the people in the capital will find them soon.


    They just lived a quiet life. Didn''t they expect that the quiet time would be broken so soon?


    Although Mufeng doesn''t give up, his Highness''s life is more important.


    "Hey, little boy, how did you get caught? Where are you from? " At this time, in a dark corner, a thin voice rang up.


    Song Ankang also woke up.


    He used to take silly Dad out to play, but he felt sleepy after walking for a long time. When he woke up, silly dad disappeared.


    Song Ankang is no longer the pathetic but very sensible one. He soon realized that he might be in danger.


    My mother said that we must calm down in case of danger. Don''t panic. Once you panic, you can''t think of a way.


    "Well, what can I ask you?" Around that delicate voice continues to ring up, very strange, song Ankang some impatient.


    "Hello, are you bothered?"


    "Hey, how dare you, how dare you say Ben I''m tired of you! Do you know who this girl is? "


    "Who are you? What''s the big deal?"


    "You The little girl was very angry.


    "Well, how did you get caught?"


    "Well, I ran out to play and was caught, but it''s fun here." The little girl said in a good mood.

 Chapter 301

    Song Ankang takes a look at the little girl in the dark. In the moonlight, he sees that the little girl is dirty all over, wearing coarse linen clothes, just like himself. His mother''s new clothes had been changed.


    Fortunately, his mother had already prepared to sew something for him in the interlayer of his clothes.


    "Do you want to go out?"


    Song Ankang said. He saw the little girl''s eyes brighten. "Think, I''m tired of playing here. I want to go out. But they are so strict that we can''t get out. "


    "How do you know they are strict?"


    "I have been here for a long time. I was sent here from the capital. And you? "


    Song Ankang thinks the little girl is a chatter, but he doesn''t have a playmate of the same age in his family. Even if he has a little uncle, sometimes song Ankang still feels bored.


    Now I saw that the little girl was talkative, so I chatted with her.


    "Where is this? I''m from Tianshui village, Taoyuan town. I want song Ankang. My father''s name is Song Yu, and my mother is... "


    "Stop, I don''t want to hear your parents'' names? Your name is song Ankang, isn''t it? "


    "I tell you, there are many children about our age here, but I think they are not only dirty but also crying, so I don''t like playing with them. You are not the same. You didn''t cry when you came in. "


    Many years later, song Ankang wanted to tell the girl that he didn''t cry because he had passed out when he came in.


    And after waking up, because he remembered what his mother said, was he a little man? Of course, he couldn''t cry.


    But now, of course, he won''t admit that he didn''t cry because he fainted.


    This shows that he is not so ambitious.


    "Of course, my mother said. I''m a man. A man can''t cry when he meets something. I don''t cry. "


    The little girl''s eyes seemed to glow.


    "Come on, I''ll take you out. I know they have a secret passage


    "How do you know?"


    Mother said, can''t believe the stranger''s words at will, song Ankang always remember, even if the stranger is just a little girl as big as himself.


    But in Song Ankang''s little heart. I still think this little girl is very powerful. How dare you be so young.


    "I got another good product today. Hahaha, except for a few from the capital that can''t be sold back to the capital, others can make a big profit. Ha ha ha


    "Brother, shall we leave for Beijing today?"


    "Don''t worry, play in this small place for two days."


    "But the boy who just got here..."


    "Damn, I thought I was a little girl disguised as a man when I grew up so white. I didn''t expect to be a boy, but it''s OK. There''s a boy in Beijing who likes it. It''s convenient to get up while I''m young. "


    "Don''t worry about this boy for a while. Did our people find out anything? Is that girl''s words reliable? If she really is... "


    Those people say what song Ankang can''t understand, but their voice is getting lighter and lighter. Now Song Ankang quietly walks to the little girl.


    Take hold of the little girl''s hand. But the little girl threw it away. And a slap.


    "Presumptuous!" Song Ankang was stunned.


    Wronged almost cry out, mother said, I''m a man, I don''t cry.


    The little girl seemed to realize that she was too heavy. "Well, they''re gone. Let''s run. You can climb out of a dog hole in the backyard. "


    Song Ankang also recovered quickly, "you, since you can escape, why do you want to come back?"


    "I''m not from here. I''m playing behind my father''s back. I didn''t expect... "


    So I can''t go. I''m so young. If I leave these people and fall into the hands of others, it''s really over.


    Song Ankang expressed deep sympathy.


    "Then I''ll help you."


    Little girl a listen. Excited, "would you like to help me?" Said, Baji a kiss in Song Ankang''s face. Just because song Ankang just looked up, they were pink, but now their dirty lips came together.


    "You can''t hit me this time. You despise me


    Song Ankang is scared by the little girl. "Come on, who''s going to hit you? Do you think I''m that kind of barbarian?"


    Isn''t it? At this time, song Ankang did not find that his hand had been tightly grasped by the little girl.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here."


    The little girl pulls song Ankang to sneak out from the crack of the door, because the two children are thin and weak.


    The reason why there is no guard here is because the door is guarded, even if it is out of the room, it can not be out of the yard.


    And their people often walk around Taoyuan Town, and when they see a single girl or boy, they will bring them back.


    Some children''s homes are not near here at all. They are too young and afraid to run around.So they just keep watch at the door. The little girl has a lot of courage. And in fact, some traffickers found that she had slipped out, only came back when it was time.


    And they remember that the little girl came from the capital. And this town is their territory now, so it''s good for her to go out and play.


    They have already contacted each other and are ready to sell the girl to Jiangnan. The girl is handsome and sells to qinlouchuguan. I''m sure I can earn a lot of money.


    These human traffickers are desperators. Who hasn''t done anything? We all have cases on hand, and we don''t care about one more or one less.


    Even if there is news, the little girl from the capital is really extraordinary, they can only do it.


    Anyway, they are running around, and those people may not be able to find them.


    Through the night, song Ankang and the little girl climbed out of the dog hole.


    "Now that you''re free, where do you want to be?"


    "I''m going home."


    "What shall I do?"


    "You are stupid. You go back with me. Do you want to be sold here?"


    Little girl''s * * suddenly pouted up, "they dare!"


    Song Ankang looked at her, "what are they afraid of? Are you in their hands yet? "


    The little girl suddenly wilted. Song Ankang thinks this little girl is a bit unruly and willful, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is song Yuru."


    "How old are you?"


    "I''m five years old."


    "I''m also five years old, so I''ll be your brother."


    "We are all five years old. Why are you my brother and I''m your sister?"


    "Well, what month were you born?"


    As they walked and talked, the two little people carefully avoided where they might be found.


    Song Ankang has a good memory, because Bai Tao pays attention to his education. As a boy, he must have a good sense of direction, especially at home, or he will be unreliable when he grows up.


    Song Ankang believed what his mother said.


    Although he is just a bean.


    But it''s not ambiguous to recognize the way.


    When they got back to the restaurant, the door was half open? Mother, why don''t they close the door? "

 Chapter 302

    "Are you stupid? You''ve lost them. Your parents won''t be able to sleep well. "


    Little girl white song Ankang one eye said, song Ankang immediately blush, because he felt his problem is really idiotic.


    Song Ankang is still in a daze at the door, when the door suddenly opens and his grandmother comes out.


    "Grandma?"


    "Ouch!" Zhou was startled, but when he saw the little man clearly, he burst into tears of joy.


    "Oh, my dear, you are back at last. You are really driving us to death! "


    The people inside heard Zhou''s voice and quickly came out. They were relieved to see song Ankang back.


    At this time, Bai Tao has found Song Yu. But Song Yu and song Ankang are not together, but Song Yu refuses to go with her, saying that she has made an appointment with Ankang to wait here.


    Bai Tao killed the man in front of him.


    "Peach, Ankang has found it!"


    When Bai Shugen saw his daughter and son-in-law, he immediately cried out, "Bai Tao is unbelievable.". "Did you really find it?"


    "Yes, at home!"


    Bai Tao just breathed a sigh of relief, but she complained to Song Yu, and she didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so she turned around and left. Song Yu felt that she was too failed to be a father.


    My son is missing, and there''s no progress at all.


    Fortunately, there was no danger.


    After the couple rush back, song Ankang has fallen asleep, but Bai Tao looks at a little girl lying on the side of song Ankang. Her eyes show doubts, and Song Yu''s eyes are deeper.


    "Who is this?"


    "We don''t know. This little girl came back with Ankang. Anyway, the children are still young, so let them rest here first."


    Zhou''s face was obviously tired and loving.


    This night really worried her a lot.


    Now that the child has found the white peach, there is no psychological burden. "Niang, we are all tired this evening. Let''s go back and have a rest. The shop won''t open tomorrow."


    "Ah, good!" At first, Zhou still thought that making money was a top priority. But now think about it. Compared with children, making money is a big deal.


    If the children can''t find it back, they will live in guilt all their lives.


    Where there is the mind to earn money, and white peach is ready to wait for his son to wake up and ask about it.


    But even though Baitao knows that Song Yu can''t be blamed, he still doesn''t have a good face.


    After all, if it wasn''t for this guy, they wouldn''t have made such a false alarm.


    But when she woke up during the day, Bai taocai realized that it was not the child''s playfulness that made her lost, or the fool''s husband couldn''t watch her, but her son''s real experience of abduction and trafficking.


    The Zhou family was completely stupid. After a while, I saw her exclaim "murderer of thousand Swords"!


    Thanks to song Ankang, nothing happened.


    If the peddler had his eyes on the child. If adults don''t pay attention, they may be taken away.


    I just didn''t expect that a human dealer came to this sweet water town. While seeing that little girl, Song Yu''s heart was already not calm.


    This group of human traffickers must give them a pot.


    "These peddlers are heartless. We are lucky to meet Yuru, but if he is alone, how can he escape?"


    Feng Jinhua said with a gloomy face, "let''s report to the government!"


    "Milk, this matter can''t be rash. If we make a big noise, this group of people may have already transferred. Besides, you want two kids to run away. Will they not notice anything? "


    Baitao''s words made everyone silent. It''s true that if they found that a child had run away and were afraid that the child would find someone to complain, they would certainly shift their position.


    However, in the corner that people can''t see, Song Yu slips out quietly. Order Mufeng to handle the case immediately.


    Although Bai Tao''s analysis is reasonable, Song Yu doesn''t think so. The little girl belongs to the Song family in the capital. The government must be very happy to find something that is a great achievement.


    What''s more, the little girl can run out with her son, which shows that they have no defense against the girl.


    Now it''s time.


    "What? That little girl and a boy just caught have run away? "


    "Run away, run away. It must be that it''s too boring to be here. I''ve slipped out to play. That girl''s temperament is wild. Don''t you know it?"


    "But she ran with the local children. This ghost girl is really getting smarter and smarter. "


    Another person says anxiously, but that person is still not anxious. "So what? It''s not that we can''t escape from the palm of our hand. Wait. They''ll be back soon. "


    "Pa!" One of them slapped the indifferent man in the face."Damn, you dare to hit me!"


    "I beat you! Are you a pig brain? We got her from the capital. This place is far away from the capital. There''s no way for the little girl. "


    "But the girl is very clever. Seeing that we abducted the child immediately, we conspired with the child and ran out. The local child has parents. If they report to the official, the dead girl knows our hometown. What do you think?"


    As soon as the man said that, all the traffickers suddenly woke up.


    "Brother, what should we do?"


    "What to do? If you don''t take those first-class goods with you, let''s go down to Jiangnan by boat! "


    "Come on, come on! Why is it first class? If you want to take it with you, take it all with you! "


    "If you don''t die, you will continue to be confused here. We''re not here with you. "


    The man finally realized that he went into the room to pack up, but as soon as they had finished packing, a group of officers and soldiers rushed in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you want to go home?"


    Bai Tao looks at the little girl in front of her and asks with great interest. After this, Bai Tao knows that Song Yu is not to blame. He didn''t know anything. He just played with his son. Who knew that the gang would flee to their small town.


    And if it wasn''t for the girl''s courage, her son might soon be sold to the capital.


    So Bai Tao has a little compassion and is ready to send the little girl back to her parents. Even if she uses some financial and material resources, she should.


    His son Baitao is clear that song Ankang is not stupid, but she is only five years old. Although it is surprising to say that two five-year-old children ran out of the hands of human traffickers by themselves.


    But after all, this is also the result of a big reunion. Baitao is not willing to think about those bad things.


    So white peach now seems to take this delicate little girl as her son''s benefactor.


    "Well, my father married his stepmother and didn''t want me, so I went out to play by myself."


    "It''s a poor child. Let''s take her in. After all, if it wasn''t for her, Ann would not be able to find her. When you have a beautiful daughter, I have a lovely granddaughter


    Zhou just passed by, heard this sentence, suddenly said.


    "Can I really stay?"


    Song Yuru''s big eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 303

    Soon a case of child abduction was uncovered in the local area, and the trafficker team was spread all over the place. However, few people knew that song Ankang, the son of the Bai family, was abducted at that time.


    Because the Bai family just looked for a while, the child came back, and we didn''t think about it.


    However, since these people regard Taoyuan town as a temporary base, it is not the first time that the local children have been abducted and sold.


    It is said that a woman ran to the Yamen to make a big noise and asked the government to return her child. But her son was abducted three years ago.


    I don''t know where to sell it for a long time. How can I find it? Most of the good-looking men are sold to the pickled places in the capital.


    The ordinary looking ones are sold to be little boys. Or into the palace is not without.


    I can''t get it back.


    Some traffickers have confessed that they have regarded Taoyuan town as a base for five years, and many people have developed there.


    That is to say, it''s about selling. There are also local people involved.


    And they are mainly responsible for carrying out the children in the countryside and getting some money, which makes people in an uproar.


    Of course, song Ankang found it back, but the Bai family didn''t care much about it.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that traffickers should die.


    However, there is one thing that has aroused the discussion of the Bai family. That is, almost all the traffickers have been arrested, so they point out their accomplices one by one without any reservation. Unexpectedly, there are Cheng brothers in Tianshui village.


    The two brothers of the Cheng family provided support for them. Every time their people abduct their children in the countryside, they can leave quickly because of the support of the Cheng family.


    For a moment, the Cheng family became the target of public criticism.


    Their family had to move out of Tianshui village, but the nearby village saw the notice of Yamen and was not willing to accept them.


    With the pursuit of the government, the family immediately became a lost dog.


    And that * * had a head and tail with old man cheng before. Now he just wants to cut himself into two parts.


    Only Hong. Everyone in Cheng''s family is selfish. At this time, they can''t take care of Hong.


    The Hong family originally came from the kiln. When the officers and soldiers came to catch her, she took off her clothes and looked like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    She won''t leave.


    Now all the people who live near Cheng''s have moved.


    In addition, a new house was built. Seeing Hong''s without any conditions is just like a monster in a flood. He also specially told his children not to go near the Cheng''s house to avoid being abducted.


    Among the list released by the government, there is another person who is familiar with Feng Jianlin. This time, sweet water village is fried again.


    Li and qian do not believe that their grandson will do such a thing.


    He was very popular, but he said, "do you remember when I came to your house to cheat you out of ten taels of silver?"


    Li and Qian are already flustered. If this is implemented, the Cheng family will learn from the past. Their family will not be able to survive in Tianshui village.


    At this time, Qian had to find Feng Baihe.


    And Feng Baihe has been unable to invite people from the flavor restaurant. She was angry, but she was still pregnant. Naturally, no one told her these things.


    It''s a pity that Qian is not a good mother, at least not for Feng Baihe. She can sacrifice her daughter at any time for her precious son.


    "Hal, you must save your second brother. If you don''t save him, he''s dead! "


    Qian had a runny nose and tears. In fact, Feng Baihe was very upset to see Qian''s appearance, but in front of his servants. Now Feng Baihe is not a country girl.


    She thought she was the aunt of the Liang family.


    Aunt can''t be too bad, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Feng Baihe resisted his impatience and said faintly.


    Then he said to the servant girls around him: "you all go down. My mother is not easy to come here. I''ll prepare a little bit of heart."


    Feng Baihe remembers that her mother didn''t love her so much when she was at home. She couldn''t find anything good at home.


    So she can take so much money back is just ostentatious, if she has how worried about her own parents and milk, it is impossible.


    This can be seen from the fact that Feng Baihe doesn''t let others entertain her every time Qian''s family comes.


    In fact, the real gold and silver of Feng Baihe has been taken out. It''s not a big deal for the Qian family to make some delicious food in the kitchen. Anyway, it''s also the money that Liang Yuan appropriated from Gongzhong. There''s no use for her private room.


    But she just didn''t want to let Qian eat so many good things.


    On the one hand, she wants to use the Feng family to protect herself, on the other hand, she doesn''t want to invest anything in the Feng family. Obviously, in Feng Baihe''s opinion, she has given so much money to repay the Feng family for her upbringing.Besides, she helped to find Feng Jianlin.


    Now that Feng Jianlin knows the details, it''s better to find out, but it''s a bit difficult to do.


    According to the confession, if Feng Jianlin was involved in the abduction of these children, he would be tainted and would not be able to take part in the imperial examination.


    This is equivalent to breaking Feng Baihe''s dream.


    And Qian obviously did not think of such a profound problem.


    "What kind of person is your second brother? If others don''t know, can you still not know? He''s smart since childhood and has been studying all the time. How could he be involved in child abduction? "


    "You must help your second brother!"


    Qian said with tears in his eyes. Qian''s now also want to understand, she only has this boudoir daughter, now still have some ability, only she can count on.


    Qian''s daughter that is also enough to understand, "mother or that sentence, you can now look at your second brother no matter, later if you have anything, we are also powerless."


    "Come on, come on, when did I say I didn''t care?"


    Feng Baihe looked a little ugly, but he listened.


    It''s true that she had thought about it, but her mother said that she couldn''t stay out of the affair, but in the end, she still wanted to let councillor Liang find a way out. What can she do as a woman?


    Feng Baihe said impatiently, "I know. I''ll tell the master about this. Go back and wait."


    Feng Baihe was upset when Qian was here.


    "Cousin, that''s all about the flavor restaurant? Why don''t you tell my aunt? " Qian qiucao said boldly.


    Feng Baihe thought of this. She thought that it must be a matter of catching Liang''s horse.


    But the cook''s business has not changed.


    Therefore, during this period of time, she couldn''t eat well, and she couldn''t eat enough because of the frequent closures of flavor restaurants.


    All the food she eats is for Qian qiucao to come outside. Now in the backyard, she doesn''t believe anyone except Qian qiucao.

 Chapter 304

    In the evening, when Mr. Liang came over, Feng Baihe served him again as usual, and made him feel comfortable. Then he opened his mouth with a big stomach.


    "My lord pities my family''s miserable life. It''s a pity that my family is just a country girl after all."


    Councillor Liang is very comfortable to be served now, and he has nothing to guard against.


    Then he said, "you are the biological mother of my future son. What is your family background?"


    Feng Baihe''s eyes are bright. However, Liang Yuanwai did not speak any more. Although Liang Yuanwai said that he meant to promote Feng Baihe. After all, this is the second woman to be safe with her own baby.


    Now Liang Yuanwai especially cherishes.


    But she didn''t have the idea of divorcing her wife. His original wife, Jiang, was very good and had been managing the family for so many years. And gave birth to a daughter.


    Although he didn''t have a son, he had no fault. In addition, when he was young, the couple had a very good relationship, which was a combination of empathy.


    Therefore, he is not a villain who betrays his kindness. Naturally, it is impossible for him to divorce his wife, but if Feng Baihe can really give birth to a son. So she wants to get the same status as Jiang in Liang family, at least it is feasible on the surface.


    Therefore, although Feng Baihe was disappointed, he did not say anything.


    "I know a way. My mother has a brother who is a scholar."


    Mr. Liang listened quietly, as if he had fallen asleep. Feng Baihe gently pushed him, just like tickling.


    In fact, when the girl was pregnant with a child, how could she not investigate her details with Liang Yuanwai''s temperament?


    In other words, when the person is sent over and is sure to stay, the specific details have been determined.


    Although Liang''s house is not a big family, it has a good reputation in Taoyuan town. If you want to take a good concubine, even if you don''t go directly into the house, you will never do nothing to investigate.


    Therefore, Liang Yuanwai''s heart is clear.


    There is a brother in Feng Baihe''s family who is studying. I only took the exam five times, but I didn''t even pass the exam.


    Let alone a scholar.


    It''s just a joke.


    In this era, scholars, peasants, businessmen and businessmen are rich, but they are looked down upon. But it was decided by the national government, and the businessmen could not refute it.


    But for some sour Confucians who failed in many trials, businessmen actually despised them in their hearts.


    For example, what kind of books can Feng Jianlin read when he can''t even pass the exam? It''s a joke.


    However, councillor Liang did not show his disdain in front of his concubine. Feng Baihe had already told him about this.


    At that time, it was just for the sake of looking for someone, but councillor Liang agreed. Anyway, it would not be good to find someone, because of his strength in Taoyuan town.


    But now, this cheap brother-in-law is a criminal of the imperial court!


    But councillor Liang was very clever and didn''t say a word.


    After a while, he said, "since all the court''s orders have come out, we don''t have to look for them. Where can he go? "


    Feng Baihe was in a hurry.


    "Master, my second brother is innocent. My second brother has been smart since he was a child. He is a scholar, but he is too smart to be down-to-earth. However, all he contacts are those scholars. How can he do such a thing?"


    At this time. Feng Baihe had to do his best to persuade Liang Yuanwai.


    Otherwise, she would have no hope in the future.


    After all, Feng Baihe has gradually realized the importance of his mother''s family.


    Her elder brother doesn''t have to think about it. He''s in a row with his parents. How can he remember himself?


    Besides, Feng Baihe still remembers her nephew because she stole steamed bread. Such unbearable memories made Feng Baihe not want to see his elder brother Feng Jiansen and his sister-in-law Lin at all.


    The second uncle''s family is even more unreliable.


    Feng Baihe''s still guilty. She was distorted by Qian''s education, but she also knew it. There is nothing wrong with the second uncle''s family.


    But a lot of things, they have done harm to the second uncle''s family, she does not believe that they will become their own backers.


    So she had no choice but to help her second brother.


    "Master, I will only be your concubine in the future. If we are a son, aren''t you afraid that he doesn''t have the help of other people?"


    "I''m not a concubine. My wife is a good one, but if our son feels that his mother has disgraced him..."


    Feng Baihe''s voice became lower and lower.


    "This..."


    What Liang Yuanwai cares about most is his son, I have to say. Feng Baihe has grasped his weakness.


    "If he is really innocent in this matter, I can intercede with the magistrate. Take that name off the list. "


    Councillor Liang frowned and said that when it comes to intercession, it''s just making some money.If it''s silver, go in. Of course, it''s easy to do. If you can''t even send money in, it''s not easy to do.


    Linyu county is not far from the capital city, so if the magistrate can come here to be an official, his family will be good, and he won''t be a stubborn person.


    Therefore, councillor Liang also had some thoughts in his heart.


    The next day, the government put up a notice to remove Feng Jianlin''s name.


    And Feng Jianlin also found it. A few days later, he went home. When Qian saw his son coming back, he cried like a tearful man.


    The Li family is similar, but Feng Jianlin is a bit muddled.


    After a few days off. He started to study seriously.


    The Feng family all know that Feng Jianlin always has some careful thinking, so he is not willing to spend hard time on reading, only willing to do some superficial work.


    But this time, Qian''s son seems to be serious.


    Since Feng Jianlin came back, the family did not dare to ask him what had happened. Feng Jianlin didn''t say it himself.


    But a few months later, Feng Jianlin even passed the Tongsheng test, which made Qian and Li so happy that they began to show off when they saw people.


    He said that he had one more child in his family.


    Although this student is not an official, it is just a qualification to enter the school, but it is very popular for the families of the farmers.


    This time, Qian and Li had a long face. When they met people, they hung Feng Jianlin on their lips.


    Although the people in the village don''t like Qian and Li, they heard that Feng Jianlin finally got angry and passed the Tongsheng test, but he still won''t be stingy with that congratulation.


    But Qian''s unintentionally learned that his eldest son and his eldest daughter-in-law were not doing well, but he could not help turning his lips.


    "Didn''t the Bai family take care of you? Why didn''t I think of you? "


    Qian couldn''t help muttering. In fact, she was not a man with a heart of stone. She just thought that her son had chosen to separate the family for the sake of Lin''s woman, leaving himself and the family, and Qian couldn''t swallow the breath.


    In any case, Qian''s steps still can''t help but go to Feng Jiansen''s residence.


    But when I got there, I heard Lin''s laughter, and the children''s giggle and broken laughter.

 Chapter 305

    Qian''s heart also has a burst of * *.


    Qian doesn''t like Feng Jiansen and Lin, but she likes Feng Tianbao very much. If it had not been for Feng Tianbao''s accident, she would never have let people go.


    But Feng Tianbao became like that. Even after he was raised, he became a joke for them.


    That''s why she gave up. Now she heard Feng Tianbao''s laughter. Qian was happy.


    She rushed in. "Tianbao, grandma is coming!"


    Although Feng Tianbao has recovered a lot. But because of brain injury, learning ability is still very slow, and become very afraid of students.


    When he was just hit dumb. I hardly know anyone.


    So now Qian''s grandmother, who used to love her, is just a stranger to him.


    Now he was scared to hide behind Lin.


    Qian''s face froze there.


    And Lin is very nervous and vigilant staring at Qian, because before that thing, Lin does not believe Qian.


    I always think Qian will rob his son.


    Originally, Lin thought that Qian would not come again, but did not expect that she would come again.


    He even broke into his own house. This really makes Lin both angry and afraid.


    "Mother..."


    "What? Can''t I see my grandson? "


    "Niang, you can see what Tianbao looks like. You''d better go out first Lin said with a firm heart. If it were not for Qian and Li, Tianbao would not be like this.


    Although at first it was because she didn''t hold it well. And he fell out of her arms.


    But mother-in-law and mother-in-law clearly knew that the disease could not be delayed, but the family clearly had money, but they refused to take it out.


    And because of that, Lin''s own miscarriage.


    So even if it is to maintain the surface of love, Lin''s heart is still very resentful. But Lin is kind-hearted, soft hearted, also did not show.


    She was still thinking that this was her man''s mother. Anyway, it was something that could not be changed.


    "You


    "Well! When I rarely come to see you, if it wasn''t for my grandson, I wouldn''t bother to come. " Then Qian turned and left.


    In fact, when she saw that Feng Tianbao was still dull and afraid of meeting people, she was already disappointed.


    Although Qian has no ability, she always thinks too much of herself. This can be seen from her expectation of Feng Jianlin, her ignorance of Zhou and her constant bullying of Zhou.


    She can''t be like Zhou, and she can marry her daughter to a fool.


    Of course, if a fool has money, that''s another matter.


    That is to say, if Feng Jiansen is a scholar, or if Feng Jiansen and his wife have money. Even if Feng Tianbao is a fool, it doesn''t matter.


    They are still young. Can they be reborn? But Feng Jiansen is not a scholar, and Lin has no skills. They have no money.


    If Feng Tianbao is abnormal, Qian doesn''t want it.


    Lin was so angry for no reason. He was weak and almost fainted. Fortunately, he was holding his son. Feel the warmth in my arms, this just let Lin ease a little.


    "Don''t be afraid, son. I won''t want you. It doesn''t matter if you do it all the time. "


    But these days, Lin is really thinking about looking for some work to do.


    No matter how bad the couple''s life is, they have to eat more and dress more warmly than when they were in the Feng family. At least now they make up their own mind about how much they eat and wear.


    Don''t worry about these and those.


    In addition to playing with Feng Tianbao, Lin also makes embroidery. I''ve saved a lot of money these days.


    The purse she made is very delicate and beautiful.


    It can sell for more than twice the price of an ordinary purse. Although a small purse is a small piece of embroidery, it can''t sell for much in a small town.


    But there are too many. A purse of five, six, ten is fifty, sixty.


    But the common stitching, color matching and embroidery can only sell for one or two Wen, which is a hard work.


    And Lin spent more time.


    Feng Tianbao was originally a little fat man. But now I''m sick. Although I''m six years old, I''m as thin as a child of three or four years old.


    Lin wrapped it up with old cloth and hung it on his chest. He could talk to his son at any time.


    Now that the Cheng family''s bullock cart is gone, there are naturally people doing the bullock cart business.


    The price is the same as before.


    Lin went into the city and went to see the second uncle by the way.


    Feng Jiansen always felt that their family owed the second uncle''s family, so he advocated not talking to them.


    But as a mother, Lin still has a little selfishness. She didn''t want to take advantage of it for nothing.Lin''s pocketbook that he had saved for a long time was sold.


    "The lady of the Feng family hasn''t been here for a long time."


    All the people in xiuzhuang know her. The quality of her embroidery is very good, the pattern is fresh and beautiful, and the color is bright. The ladies like it very much. So the price is higher.


    During this period, she did not come. Many people have been asking.


    So Lin came, he was very enthusiastic. Lin shyly said a few words, took a gray bag, counted the copper money inside, and left contentedly.


    After thinking about it, she went to the pork shop and cut a strip of pork.


    Then he inquired about the shop of the Bai family. As a result, he inquired about the shop of the Feng family. Lin was a little surprised. As a result, she hid in the corner and found her mother-in-law sitting in the shop with her father-in-law sighing.


    Her mother-in-law is not in, business is very depressed, I do not know why, she even some happy.


    In fact, Lin''s heart is very conservative. He has been with the Feng family for so many years. I also know how much weight I have. She felt that the parents in law were very self righteous, and it was easy to do business.


    Besides, with our temperament, even oil and salt are reluctant to let go. It''s just for us to deal with it. Who will buy it if we sell it?


    Lin feels that he has gone bad. It seems that this idea is not good. She left.


    Then I heard about the flavor restaurant.


    Lin knew that the second uncle''s family was cooking. I''m running a restaurant, but I didn''t expect that the restaurant business of Bai family is so good. The second uncle''s family has a way.


    From the surface of the two restaurants, it is obvious that the Feng family is imitating the Bai family, but unfortunately they only imitate one surface.


    This business is not comparable at all.


    This is still in the shop, it is not too much food, only noodles, fried dumplings, fried dumplings in the case.


    This time, Lin felt that his idea was not good enough.


    But before Lin said anything, Zhou recognized her.


    "Nine Niang how come! My aunt has no time to say hello. Go and talk to your sister


    After Bai yinlian came back, Zhou also had a lot of leisure. She helped collect the money.


    Bai family made a kind of proof, that is, first invite guests to the counter to pay silver, and then write the number of dumplings on a piece of square paper, and then seal it.


    When taking dumplings, they will get food with the bill, and the bill will be destroyed.

 Chapter 306

    Although we will not disobey, deliberately do not give money, but also in order to put an end to some people from the wrong mind.


    But in this way, it will take one person to collect money, one person to collect tickets and tear up the tickets.


    In this way, the white apricot was transferred over to Zhong Xiaoyun and pan XiuXiu. For this matter, baiyinlian has some broken thoughts.


    However, baiyinlian knows that she is only here to work. And it upset her mother.


    After a long time, the mother and daughter stayed, and they really didn''t have her share. In fact, in the final analysis, baiyinlian thinks that since there is one more place to collect and tear bills. Then it''s just the right time for her three daughters to come.


    The business of this shop is so good. Why are the younger brothers and sisters so stingy?


    That''s why baiyinlian''s brain is not clear. No matter how much money this shop makes, it''s someone else''s business. It has nothing to do with her.


    But she always thinks about herself from time to time, thinking that her family can get some benefits.


    That''s a good idea. It''s for your own family. But also want to think about, own originally was to take advantage of relatives, let a person have a kind of she is not satisfied with the feeling.


    Bai Tao actually heard Bai yinlian''s muttering, but she also found out the aunt''s temper, so the whole family had a tacit understanding and ignored her.


    The white silver lotus asked for a boring one by herself. Just work in silence.


    But the Feng family didn''t know what Ann was thinking, so they asked someone to tell them when Feng Jianlin was admitted as a child student, which meant that they would go to celebrate.


    If they take care of their face and celebrate, they can''t go empty handed.


    At leisure, the Bai family left Lin and Feng Tianbao for dinner, and they ate the same food from the shop as the guests.


    Zhou felt that Lin was a sincere person. In the past, he had no money in his hand and was softer. Just because he was softer, Zhou was very fond of Lin.


    The knife she bought is really fat.


    In ancient times, fat meat was much more valuable than lean meat. When the price difference was much, it was five Wen. Because there was a lack of oil and water in ancient times. And lean meat has no oil and water, it tastes very Chai after cooking, no taste, no oil and water.


    The poorer the family is, the more they like to eat fat meat. If they bite it off, they will feel satisfied with it.


    So Lin is sincere.


    Even if it''s not at home, come here. He also spent a lot of money on this knife of pork.


    This changed Bai Tao''s idea that his sister-in-law was cowardly and had no idea. Before, he was just pressed by Qian and had no money, so he had no sense of existence.


    Actually, as the daughter of a scholar, Lin''s EQ is not so low.


    Now it''s just proving that. Lin is a person who knows how to be grateful. If she were someone else, she might not spend such a "big price".


    Lin was willing to take care of his family, and Zhou was very happy.


    "Why does Tianbao sleep so heavily? Do you want to lie down in the backyard. You''re tired enough to hold it


    Zhou looked at Lin holding Feng Tianbao, who was asleep. Feng Tianbao was held by Lin and hung on her chest with a piece of cloth. At this moment, Lin was eating, which was not very good.


    Lin''s face turned red.


    The voice was too light to hear.


    Fortunately, the Bai family are not talkative people. On the contrary, baiyinlian didn''t know much about the situation. Seeing it, she muttered: "look at this thin body, it''s like she hasn''t eaten for several days."


    Silver lotus may not be intentional, but Lin''s face is more red. It''s like saying that she didn''t have any food at home, so she came here to eat.


    "Aren''t you going home? Let''s go while it''s still early. "


    Feng Jinhua stares at Bai yinlian. She really can''t understand that she and the old man are not stupid people. How could she have such a stupid thing.


    Previously, Bai Qiulian and Pan''s family were looking for a shop in the town, but somehow it came to Bai yinlian''s ears.


    The dead girl even came to ask if she had subsidized her little sister.


    Feng Jinhua is so angry that she doesn''t have a good face when she sees her now.


    Baiyinlian still felt aggrieved. I think it''s all my elder sister. How can my younger brother and sister-in-law treat my younger sister better.


    Even her two daughters couldn''t get along with baitaobaixing.


    She has been beating and scolding Xia sanni and Xia Sini behind her back, so that they can have a relationship with Bai taoduo when they have time.


    Now she has realized it. This white house is basically a matter of white peach girl has the final say.


    As for why, baiyinlian also knows the shop and the house in the countryside. It''s all white peach''s men''s money.


    And baiyinlian is a typical little person. She talks to Baitao every day with some flattery.


    Make white peach very uncomfortable.


    Bai yinlian still has scruples in front of Feng Jinhua. Her muddleheaded nature only thinks that the younger brother and sister-in-law are capable, but they are not brothers.So Baoqi offended them, and their mother and daughter lost their jobs.


    "Mother..."


    Xia sanni is very envious of other girls these days, and she also learns to be less timid. Now I see that baiyinlian''s face is not good, so I want to say something.


    And the silver lotus is a typical bully.


    She can''t stir up people in this shop, but Xia sanni is her own daughter, she can beat or scold.


    "Die wench, what words still falter?"


    Xia sanni was startled, but then she thought of the appearance of several cousins. She bit her lips and frowned.


    "Mother, can you stop scolding me all the time?"


    "Die wench, wings hard, dare to talk with Niang so?" Then he reached out and wanted to fight.


    "You fight, fight, you beat me to death, and you will be satisfied if you beat me to death!"


    "You. You dead girl


    "Niang, look at you. Which one of your aunts and aunts beat their own children, but you are always acting on us. You still say that I can''t compare with my cousins. How can I compare with them when you beat me all day long?"


    "You, you!" Bai yinlian''s eyes were so big that she lifted her hand up and put it down again. She was very embarrassed.


    "What, I''m wrong?"


    "Why does grandma always talk about you?"


    "I heard from my cousin that my aunt wanted to open a small shop of her own, so she bought goods from her uncle''s house and said that she was going to set up a branch. Could that be the same as us?"


    "So I think you''d better stop thinking. In the end, you''ll make Grandma unhappy."


    This is the first time that Xia sanni has said so much when she is so old. After that, her face turns red.


    "You, you..." Bai yinlian was stunned by her daughter, then she turned her lips, but she didn''t do it.


    But my heart is not balanced.


    The elder sister had a good life, and a younger sister was just like her own family. She had no money at home and was too poor to open a pot. Anyway, she was all sisters. Everyone was not well off, so it didn''t matter.


    However, once it was almost as developed as her own family, only her own family was left to be poor. Baiyinlian was unavoidably uncomfortable.


    She just has a mind to compare.

 Chapter 307

    But in fact, baiyinlian herself knew that although her mother might have some silver now, for so many years, the three sisters would not let her mother have nothing to eat.


    More of them were saved by her parents before, and not much.


    In fact, silver lotus heart is not without muttering, waiting for her mother behind. Who should I give that idea of private money to, but now Feng Jinhua is still in good health.


    Such words are unfilial. So it can''t be said.


    Therefore, baiyinlian doubted whether they were all subsidizing Laosan.


    However, after listening to her daughter''s words, baiyinlian has nothing to say. She doesn''t want to admit that her man has no ability, because baiyinlian knows why her little sister''s family is poor.


    Isn''t that because it''s for her in laws?


    Baiyinlian thinks the third is stupid. It''s too real.


    But now she heard that their family had turned over quietly and saved so much money. She refused to believe it.


    But I have to believe it. Because from her understanding of her own mother, her mother would not have taken out her coffin book if it was not for her sisters.


    Thinking about it, she had to believe that her sister, who had been living as hard as her family, was going to turn over.


    Silver lotus how to think all feel not reconciled.


    "You say I''ll talk to your father, or we''ll follow the way of your aunt''s family?"


    "I''m afraid grandma has to agree to this." As soon as Xia sanni heard this, she thought it was impossible, but she didn''t want to hurt her mother''s self-confidence.


    However, baiyinlian still knows Dong very well. After her daughter said that, she thought it was impossible.


    However, if this is a way to get rich, let her give up so easily. How could baiyinlian not be reconciled.


    Why don''t you talk to your mother?


    If she takes money for nothing, her mother will not like it. But what if I borrow it?


    Bai yinlian''s eyes suddenly lit up, anyway, although she stayed in the room to squeeze a little, but it is not no place to rest.


    She''s not too busy.


    She was relieved to stay. When the Bai family had finished speaking, she arrived at Feng Jinhua''s room. Feng Jinhua saw that her second daughter had not left. On the contrary, he ran to his room and knew that there was nothing good about it.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Mother, did you rush me like this?"


    "If I can''t speak, then I was born of you. Didn''t I do it for lian''er? For your grandson. Mother, why can''t you help me? "


    When I say that. Feng Jinhua is angry.


    To be honest, she felt that she was even with her three daughters, but the two daughters couldn''t carry them clearly. Instead, she gave them back. She often stirred things up and stopped talking about them.


    How can she say she won''t help her?


    "If I''m against it, do you think you can stay?"


    "Your brothers and sisters are filial."


    White silver lotus a listen. She can''t help shrinking her neck. This is a habit she developed when she was a child. When she felt guilty, she would do it.


    But Feng Jinhua was angry when he saw this action.


    Know guilty how to still make these let a person misunderstand, let a person in the mind not happy thing?


    But thinking that it was her own daughter after all, Feng Jinhua said with a cold face, "what are you doing here? You can tell for yourself. Don''t beat around the bush with me. You know you can''t talk. Don''t make me mad by turning around. "


    Feng Jinhua said impolitely.


    Baiyinlian''s neck is a shrink, immediately put his heart plan to say again.


    Don''t want to Feng Jinhua but silent.


    "If you want my coffin, it''s not impossible."


    "Mother. Why do you say it so bad? Why do I want your coffin book? I just want to borrow my mother-in-law''s temperament. Don''t you know that? "


    Bai yinlian said, after all, she is still a little guilty now, not so righteous.


    Seeing her mother like this, she knew that she had silver in her hand. That is to say, the third sister really didn''t borrow money from her mother.


    But where did their old pan family get so much silver. This makes baiyinlian feel bad.


    It''s not because of envy, it''s just that at least the third one is similar to himself at the beginning. But now Lao San is really different from himself.


    This gives silver lotus a sense of crisis.


    Now she also has some compulsions. She is just like Bai Qiulian, even some reckless. As long as she achieves her goal, she can cheat herself. It''s like the conditions in my family are similar to those in my third sister''s family.


    Silver lotus is a dead brain.


    The mother and daughter talked in the room for a long time, no one knows what they said, but when they came out, Bai yinlian was in a good mood.


    But Feng Jinhua is a little dignified.¡­¡­


    "What''s the relationship between Feng Jianlin and us? Why should we go and celebrate? "


    As soon as he said he wanted to go and congratulate him, Bai Xing quit.


    Her resentment towards the Feng family can be said to be the deepest.


    When something happened to Bai Tao, Li not only didn''t help her, but also insulted her family. He also said that Zhou could teach her a good daughter.


    They scolded the whole family.


    At that time, they really had no place to talk about their grievances. Because her sister was taken advantage of, did they deserve to be scolded?


    If Bai Xing''s resentment towards the Feng family was just their partiality before the accident of Bai Tao, now Bai Xing thinks that the Feng family is too heartless.


    She had gone from disgust to resentment towards them.


    So even if Feng Jianlin is admitted to Tongsheng, even if he is a scholar now, their family will not be willing to congratulate him.


    The white family was silent.


    In fact, it depends on whether they are willing or not. If they are not willing, no one will force them.


    Qian but Li didn''t prepare anything at home, so he hung red silk and some snacks outside, waiting for others to come to celebrate.


    But no one came. Later, Liu''s mother came and brought a basket of eggs.


    But when she saw the things the Feng family used to entertain people, Liu''s face turned dark, and she pulled Qian aside.


    "What''s the matter? Is that how you celebrate my grandson''s entrance to the school? " Qian''s face stiff, also feel ashamed, but although his son was admitted to the Tong Sheng, Li is also very happy.


    But the man came back. When Li always remembered the ten Liang silver, he said that if his relatives came to visit, they would like to see Jianlin''s identity as a child student. It''s not a treat.


    So it''s better to save some money. Later on, Jianlin will study and take exams. Some of them will need money.


    It''s blocking her back.


    Qian''s thought is also, the old Feng family is not relying on their own little son? These two old people can''t rely on others.


    The coffin could only be used on his own son.


    Then Qian said nothing.

 Chapter 308

    However, after listening to her mother Liu''s words, she felt that her mother was right. No matter what, she was the master of Tongsheng.


    How can you do that? She smashed it, smashed it * *, dry explained one side, Liu Shi cold hum a.


    A little bit of your forehead, "you ah, usually very smart, now how to make a fool of?"


    Qian''s mother said that she was alert. "Mother, what are you talking about. When they get old, they don''t rely on my family to build forests. Anyway, they give them sooner or later, and it''s not bad at this time. "


    Liu''s daughter is so unruly. Suddenly more anxious.


    "You, you are a mother. You used to know how to make face for Jianlin, but now why don''t you know? I''m not an outsider. What would it look like if I were seen by an outsider? "


    "Your mother-in-law is not the kind of person who can''t eat. As the saying goes, if you want to hear a few good words from others. Do you want to pay for water? "


    Although Liu is stingy, if her little grandson is admitted to Tongsheng now, she will be a face maker.


    So I can''t watch it.


    Qian''s a Leng, see son Feng Jianlin also came out. He saw that the yard was bare, and his face was very ugly.


    When he saw that yenai''s face was not good again, his grandmother and his mother Qianshi were muttering to one side, and they couldn''t help feeling bored.


    "Niang, my classmate is coming over at noon. Have you got everything I asked you to prepare?"


    Then he said to Li: "milk, my classmates are all scholars. We are not decent like this!"


    As soon as they said this, Li and Qian paid attention to it.


    Liu turned his eyes, and suddenly he came to Qian''s ear and said a word. Qian''s eyes were wide open.


    "I''m afraid I can''t?"


    "Why don''t you want to give your son face? If I have such a good house vacant, you don''t say I''ll spare it for you. "


    Liu said. Qian immediately made up his mind.


    But it''s no use for her to come here. Li has to do it. After all, it''s her own son.


    As soon as Liu left, Qian mentioned this matter to Li, who immediately refused.


    "Don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough? The heartless thing who doesn''t recognize his own mother will be punished sooner or later. I won''t go! "


    Li''s face was very ugly.


    In the past, Li may even scold, but his heart is not balanced. But now Li can see clearly that the former Feng family''s second room, the second daughter-in-law, and the obedient family have long been gone.


    Now it''s just the white family.


    But the white family will make themselves even have no dignity.


    She is so old. Although there are many things to lose face, she doesn''t want to lose face again.


    In fact, there are some self deceptions in Li''s family.


    She didn''t want to admit that she missed her obedient little son or that she had made a mistake, so she drove away her filial daughter-in-law.


    So now she''s avoiding them.


    It''s as if they didn''t exist. Or they don''t care about themselves, they don''t respect themselves, they don''t exist.


    Li refused to acknowledge the existence of these people.


    So it''s even more impossible to come to the door.


    "Mother, listen to me. Jianlin says that there will be students coming after noon. Jianlin is the hope of our family. Don''t you want him to lose face in front of his classmates?"


    "Just borrow it, even if it''s not my uncle or nephew. It''s not too much to be an ordinary relative, is it? "


    Qian tried to persuade Li in a soft way.


    She saw Li''s eyes slightly moved, she knew Li very well, knew that her such performance indicated already moved.


    Li''s heart, and then it''s much easier.


    What Li and Qian are thinking about now is Feng Jianlin, and Li doesn''t think what Qian said is too much.


    It''s just a place to borrow. Even relatives can borrow it.


    What''s more, she is always the mother over there


    "What? Want to borrow our house? " Li went to Bai''s shop in person. She was a woman with strong self-esteem, even if she asked for help. The posture is also very high.


    "Although you are not my son or my daughter-in-law now, you are not my granddaughter. But after all, we are still in the same boat. "


    "I know that I have wronged you before, but now you have separated your family and adopted to the Bai family. After all, we are all relatives... "


    Li''s haughty raised his head, "if Jianlin is promising in the future, you are also cousins. I won''t forget you. "


    Li looked at Feng Jinhua and said.


    "It''s shameless of me to drive that old woman out! I have the ability to build my own house, and I have to borrow our house. Who gives her face? "White apricot is pulled by white peach, but his mouth is very ugly.


    The business in the shop can''t be done by Li Shi.


    Pan XiuXiu doesn''t know what to say. Emotionally, she naturally stands on the side of Bai''s family. In the past, her family and sister xing''er''s family didn''t have such close relationship.


    But from the point of view of justice. She knew that what Li said was reasonable.


    After all, her little uncle is someone else''s own son.


    Besides, it''s also understandable to just borrow a house for the time being.


    If according to Baitao''s personal meaning, of course, it is not borrowed. She didn''t even understand how thick Li''s face was to make such a mess in the two families. Did you come to the door to make such a rude request?


    Some people may think that the past is past.


    However, as the party concerned, he knew how the Li family had treated them before, but he would not agree to any request of the Li family.


    "That house is not ours. It''s peach''s. I want to know what peach means


    As soon as Li''s eyes brightened, he knew that this matter was mostly reliable.


    Her face softened a little.


    "You can''t borrow it, grandma. If you want to make a face for your grandson, you can build your own house. What''s the meaning of borrowing a house to deceive yourself?"


    White peach''s voice suddenly remembered.


    Her grandmother called Li for a moment, but then her face began to ache.


    The dead girl hated the past and refused to lend her the house.


    "You..."


    "You''d better save your energy. Don''t forget, you''re here to ask us for help, but you''re not for anything. I only give you face because you''re an old man. Didn''t your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have the cheek to learn that shop from my family?"


    "I give my father face. That''s not about you."


    "Even if I borrow it this time, if Feng Jianlin of your family gets a scholar and a candidate in the exam, will I give you the house?"


    "I think it''s beautiful."


    Li was so angry by Bai Tao that he was about to faint.


    "Don''t pass out. If you do, what will your grandson''s classmate do? What about your grandson''s future? Qian is eager for you... "


    White peach looked at her, Li is actually old, again vicious words white peach also can''t say, she is a bottom line after all.

 Chapter 309

    It''s just that in the past, Li and Qian had no bottom line in their treatment of their family, and they didn''t treat them as human beings, so now Bai Tao never gave in.


    To deal with people like Li''s, it''s impossible for you to reason with her and speak morally. If it worked, they would not have lived like this in the Feng family before.


    That''s the point. Whether it''s Baitao or the rest of the Bai family, we all know it very well.


    But others still think that Bai Shugen is Li''s own son after all.


    But white peach is different, whether it''s the owner or her. Both of them have been hurt by the Feng family, and she is a passer-by. In essence, she is more objective.


    There are some things that you can''t give in once you give in. With Li''s temperament, it''s endless.


    They managed to leave the Feng family and live a peaceful life now. They can''t be so confused and get involved with that family.


    If they don''t refuse this time, Bai Tao can be sure that if Feng Jianlin or other people in Bai''s family have anything in the future, they will think of them.


    When the time comes, are they going to take care of them?


    What''s the difference between no separation and no adoption?


    It''s not Bai Tao''s narcissism. She feels that if she has space in her hand, even if there is no space, she will leave the Feng family with the fresh food she brought back from modern times, and their Bai family will only get better and better.


    As for how the Feng family will be, it''s not her concern.


    Just because they had wasted time with their own family, Bai Tao thought that no matter from which point of view, it was not their mother, and they didn''t owe him anything.


    It''s very polite not to take the initiative to ask them for trouble.


    So white peach refused directly. There is no room left. In fact, at the beginning, Bai Tao still held some sympathy. She had no family, friends or relatives in her previous life.


    No matter what you do, you have enough to eat, the whole family is not hungry, and you don''t have to worry about anything. But having a family is equivalent to having worries and sweet burden.


    There are gains, there are losses.


    And white apricot this wench disposition is pungent, think of what say what, this time on the contrary let white peach firm confidence.


    That is, you can''t give in.


    "Don''t faint. People will ask. It''s not a good reputation to say that you fainted at your son''s house when he borrowed something. "


    "When you did this to us, now we live our own life..."


    White peach also want to say what, see Li''s tottering, after all, is not bear the heart.


    "Auntie, you''d better go back."


    Li''s mind was buzzing, so he wanted to rush over and tear up Baitao, a cheap girl with sharp teeth.


    "Cheap girl! I, I tear your mouth


    Li rushed over and was stopped by Bai Shugen. Pull it out. Her hand was on Bai Shugen''s face. It was shocking.


    After all, this is also his own son, but Li''s heart is angry, at the beginning also very hard to grasp.


    But after catching several bloodstains, Bai Shugen just froze and ignored himself. I didn''t fight back.


    She just froze.


    It is not to grasp, not to grasp. After being carried out by Bai Shugen, he stood at the door and suddenly squatted down and cried.


    And the door of the flavor hall was closed. The people around pointed out that Hong Ma Shi knew the inside story. If he didn''t stand up and speak at this time. Others think that the Bai family bullies the elderly.


    What''s more, Hong ma''i and the Bai family are also related to each other''s interests.


    She and Zhou are also good friends.


    On the one hand knock melon seeds, while the white family and Li''s grudge to say again.


    Hong Ma Shi''s mouth is impartial. Even Li can''t find a mistake.


    But when people knew what Li had done to the Bai family. I don''t like her anymore.


    It''s my own death. Where is this mother? This is the stepmother, this child is not a fool, who is good to him. He knows who is not good to him.


    She could force her granddaughter to die several times. Her son''s daughter-in-law''s family turned against her, and now they have adopted her to other families. Li''s family is also an excellent one.


    One person passed it on to another, and the other spread. At first, I felt sorry for Li, but now I don''t feel sorry for her.


    I think she deserves it.


    I don''t know the pain of my child. Now I''m old, I deserve it!


    However, some people still sympathize with Li. After all, Li is very old, and he is driven out by his own son and daughter-in-law, although it is evil. But it''s too ugly.


    This Hong Ma Shi added that now the abused son''s family has long been adopted out. When he was at home, he was an ox and a horse, and his kindness has long been returned.


    Besides, she doesn''t have a son in her own family. Why don''t she look for the son who grew up in the family for a little thing. Instead, he wanted to take advantage of the son who was driven out.There must be something hateful about poor people.


    Li really cried at the beginning. No matter what happened to her, she must have felt that others were wrong and that others had let her down.


    It''s others who feel sorry for themselves.


    So she was really wronged.


    She felt that no matter what, Bai Shugen was a piece of meat that fell from her stomach. Even if she adopted it now, how could she be so heartless?


    She''s a mother!


    But listening to the comments of the neighbors, Li had no face to stay here. She got up from the ground, covered her face and ran away.


    This time it was a disgrace to her old face.


    All blame this old two is really too unfeeling, and Qian''s bad idea, made her so ugly.


    Go back and settle with that woman!


    Although Li is not young, he is thin and has a strong fighting capacity. But before he was in the Bai family, he felt guilty.


    There is white peach to say confused.


    The most important thing is that she is only one person after all, she can''t get so many people in Bai family.


    Li swore that he would never come to the Bai family again in his life. If Qian dared to come up with any bad ideas in the future, let her do it by herself.


    She doesn''t want to lose this man!


    "Does it hurt?" Zhou straightened up the wound for Bai Shugen and frowned bitterly. In his heart, he complained even more about Li. No matter how he said that his man was also born to Li, how could he lay so heavy a hand on him?


    However, Zhou''s heart also knows that she has always felt that Li''s heart has never been their family, only long room.


    Anyway, this is not the first time.


    "Let''s buy some more servants. When your mother comes, she will be stopped directly."


    Zhou frowned, obviously very angry, otherwise he would not have said such a thing.


    Bai Shugen is happy and knows that his daughter-in-law loves him.


    Looking at him and staring at himself, Zhou''s old face turned red when he was very old.

 Chapter 310

    "Niang, she is not my milk. Isn''t my milk at home?" Who knows the white apricot suddenly came such a sentence, the couple just brewed the tender moment is gone.


    Li''s such a disturbance, in addition to let the white family have some trouble, but it is not too much impact.


    Later, Bai Tao knew that it was Hong Ma who helped him, so he personally gave Hong Ma a night of fried dumplings and his own stewed beef. Although Hong Ma didn''t think about what the Bai family would do for him.


    It''s just a matter of fact. The Bai family is so grateful to themselves, which makes Hong ma''i feel comfortable. He thinks that the Bai family really can be a man.


    I''m happy when I get along with nature.


    The relationship between people. There are always long-term interests before there is a long-term relationship. Even if it''s a friend relationship, it''s something to maintain.


    Baitao doesn''t know this, because she had no friends in her previous life, but she thinks aunt Ma has helped. If she doesn''t have any, she doesn''t have any. People will have ideas even if they are not cold hearted.


    That''s why she decided to take things and send them.


    Seeing Hong Ma Shi''s smile, Bai Tao knows that he has not done anything wrong.


    Back to the shop, I found that Bai Xing was talking and laughing with several people. She looked very happy. Pan XiuXiu stood far away and looked at Bai Tao, smiling awkwardly.


    The man standing in front of the white apricot looks at the flowing, which makes people uncomfortable. And the other looks a bit evil, and doesn''t look like a good man.


    Pan XiuXiu looked at them and was afraid to go too close.


    But Bai Xing didn''t seem to have any prejudice against them.


    Zhou also noticed at this time. White peach to pull aside, pan XiuXiu also followed. "Xiu, you and xing''er are together every day. Do you know how xing''er met those people?"


    The so-called entrance is the guest, and it''s not easy for the Zhou family to judge people as bad people by their appearance.


    But Bai Xing is her own daughter, and the mother always worries about her daughter. What bad people should Yao''s daughter meet?


    In fact, it''s not the first time that this incident happened. It''s just that there are so many things in the Bai family during this period, and the Zhou family has no mind to pay attention to other things.


    Before that, it was about my mother''s sister-in-law and my sister-in-law. At this moment, Zhou began to pay attention to his two daughters.


    Bai Tao is also a mother. Zhou is very relieved of her. If her daughter is not a carefree one, maybe they are still in Feng''s family now.


    So Zhou''s white peach is particularly at ease, originally she thought little girl in addition to spicy nothing.


    At least it won''t lose if it''s a little bit spicy.


    At this moment, waiting for Zhou to free up his hand, he found that there were other situations. Moreover, Zhou did not attach so much importance to the men who were with Bai Tao.


    Pan XiuXiu frowned.


    She wanted to be honest. However, she felt as if she was talking about Bai Xing behind her back, or as if she was an informer, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    But to tell you the truth, she didn''t have a good impression of the two men. One of them pursed his lips. Looking at xing''er, it seemed that she had some ideas about the man who pursed his lips.


    That speech is a bit unreliable, and it seems that it is also a bit interesting for itself.


    But pan XiuXiu is still young, and her mother has taught her since she was a child that she is a girl from a good family and can''t associate with such a man. Let alone other things.


    So whenever that person tries to talk to himself, pan XiuXiu doesn''t look at him and looks scared. That person is also smart, so he doesn''t talk to pan XiuXiu.


    But pan XiuXiu found that the man''s eyes kept looking at them.


    Pan XiuXiu was too scared to say anything.


    "Xiuer, you girl, why don''t you talk?" Zhou was also a little worried. Bai Tao followed pan XiuXiu''s eyes and saw that the man''s eyes were staring at him like falcon.


    That kind of vision makes Bai Tao feel very uncomfortable.


    Suddenly the man came.


    The flowing man followed.


    "We are the escorts of the escort agency in the town, my dear Meng Quan. This is my brother Sanzi. Auntie, your family''s food is good and you have enough materials. I wonder if you are willing to do a long-term business with us? "


    Zhou and Bai Tao look at each other, but they don''t think that the two people don''t want to be good. Is it the escort?


    But think about it. Since they say they are escorts, they will never cheat them. After all, there is only one escort agency in this town. They''ll find out by asking.


    What''s more, what an escort does is to lick blood at the edge of a knife. Naturally, he doesn''t look like an old man.


    It''s normal to be fierce. So Zhou was a little relieved.


    "I don''t know what business the strong man wants to do with the shop?"


    "The cook of our escort agency came home sick and couldn''t come back in a short time. We are going to find a new cook... ""I''m afraid that won''t work..."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. Someone gave his wife ten Liang silver to be a cook for a month, but she didn''t go."


    A familiar customer joked that Meng Quan was also in the store that day, so he knew about it, so the long-term business he was talking about was certainly not this.


    "Auntie, that''s not what we mean. We think that it''s not eating where we''re going to eat. But your food is not expensive and you have enough materials. We don''t want to tell you the price. We''ll calculate the head and give you the silver every month. Brothers are going to eat here. Do you think it''s feasible, Auntie? "


    On one side of the Wednesday, he said with a glib voice, but when he saw the leader on the other side, he immediately converged a little.


    Meng Quan took a look at Bai Tao and Zhou. "If my aunt is not at ease, our escort agency can pay silver at the beginning of each month."


    "Even if you don''t come. There is no need to return the silver. "


    "How is that going to work?" Zhou is a sincere person, so it must not work, because she thinks she has taken advantage of others.


    "That''s OK. I''ll discuss with my manager and give you an answer, OK?"


    "Yes! Aunt, that''s a deal! " Meng Quan is also a cool person, and he made a decision immediately. Although he said that he was very clear in his heart, the Zhou family also said that in order to keep a hand and see if they were really the escorts of the escort agency.


    Although people said they doubted them, it was human nature, but they didn''t embarrass them.


    This made Meng Quan and Zhou''s impression a little better.


    "Boss, do you think people like us like them


    After leaving the flavor restaurant, he wrinkled and said to Meng Quan on Wednesday that Meng Quan had a firm face, narrow eyes, high nose and thin lips.


    He heard that the little lady''s man was a fool. He really felt sorry for her.


    Although a gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor, Meng Quan thinks he''s not a gentleman. He''s a real villain. He''ll have to get in touch with him first.


    After eating in this shop for such a long time, he only saw Bai Tao bustling in and out every time. He didn''t see her stupid husband at all.


    If she is willing to talk to herself, even if she keeps that fool, he has no problem.

 Chapter 311

    Meng Quan never felt that he was a good man, but as a man, in order to achieve his goal, he always had to use some means.


    Besides, he doesn''t mind that she has a son, a fool man, and is willing to keep that fool. Meng Quan thinks it''s OK.


    What''s more, he has such a family background, such a person, how could a girl from an ordinary family be willing to marry him?


    And he watched it for so long. I don''t think Baitao is a common girl.


    Which other girls have such bearing?


    However, she runs such a shop in her family. She is the master of everything in the shop. The more she looks at it, the more she looks at it. The more he liked her, the more itchy he was.


    So he just made up with Bai Xing. He knew that Bai Xing was her own sister.


    I know a lot from her.


    For example, she has a son, she is in charge of the shop, and so on. Although he is a reckless man, he has no ability. But he has a lot of strength. The family is basically run by women. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will have any bad thoughts.


    "Whether you like it or not, you have to try."


    "The business of this shop is so good that it is not a long-term plan to rely on a few women alone. Her stupid man is useless. It''s time to make room for someone. "


    Wednesday''s son is Meng Quan''s loyal follower. They are both hard-working people. Meng Quan is from Meng''s village. His mother died long ago. His father found him a stepmother, who was good in the early years.


    Because she didn''t have her own baby.


    Later, after the stepmother gave birth to a son to his father, all this changed. The stepmother overtly and covertly excluded him and his sister. Later, she almost sold his sister.


    Meng Quan is also a ruthless man. He is tall and big. Leng is a man who has made some famous achievements and is liked by the people of the escort agency in the town. The chief escort of the only escort agency in the town is the elder brother-in-law of the county magistrate.


    Because Meng Quan is valued by the chief escort, no one dares to bully him in Taoyuan town. My sister who was almost sold. Also let Meng Quan to protect, rented a house in the town, bought a mother-in-law maid to live together.


    Now Meng Quan is short of a virtuous, but not too ordinary woman.


    He lives a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife. The woman he wants not only needs to give birth to a baby for him, but also needs to be relatively independent and self-improvement, not too clingy to a man.


    Originally, he thought that such a woman would not exist. It was too hard to find. But unexpectedly, he fell in love with Bai Tao, which is not the best relationship with him on Wednesday.


    Get ready for a first come first served month.


    After eating for such a long time, they always have to make friends with other people''s families to get married. What''s more, the man with white peach is the most troublesome, although he is a fool. But there are men.


    It''s not easy.


    Meng Quan was born bold and fat, but he thought it was very challenging, and he was more interested in white peach.


    As for Wednesdays, all the people in their line of work are living with their heads tied to their belts. Who would do this?


    So Wednesday is also a pity. His mother died early, his father also died, and his aunt almost sold him to the palace to be a eunuch.


    As a result, Meng Quan helped him once and took it with him.


    What Meng Quan and Wednesday didn''t expect was that their words were heard word for word. And reported it to someone.


    Mufeng felt that this day could not be passed. Why did his master lower his standard to the point of marrying a village girl? How could anyone still have the idea of his mistress?


    Of course, it''s not that Mufeng thinks Baitao is bad. On the contrary, Mufeng thinks the hostess is very good after getting along with her for a while.


    At least she doesn''t rely on men for her self-reliance. They don''t depend on other people.


    In fact, it''s not polite to say that the girls of the so-called wealthy families in Beijing are nothing if they leave their parents?


    Jiao didi may even have problems supporting himself.


    He felt vaguely that his idea was a bit wrong. The girl of the rich family was a big lady, while the hostess was a village girl.


    There must be a difference in her life experience, but why does she think this woman is very powerful and suitable for her family?


    But now. Mufeng felt that his master''s breath was quite dangerous. That little escort is really, um, insightful.


    "Master?"


    "Don''t kill me. Any other way will do. How dare he make up his mind about my wife? "


    If you want to say that Meng Quan is also a real man. He has a stepmother who works as a demon at home, and he can let himself and his sister go away.


    It''s a pity that he fell in love with someone who shouldn''t have been his favorite. Meng Quan felt that he was really unlucky. Since he paid the money of the flavor restaurant, he met with many unfortunate things.


    For example, if you suddenly slip and fall down, or if you are suddenly in trouble, then you finally meet a good thing, that is, an employer wants to send things to the capital, and the insurance is very high.


    And their escorts get dividends. The higher the insurance money given by the general employers, the higher their dividends.Originally, Meng Quan didn''t plan to take it, because he planned to get the moon first. But since he wants to get married, he has to give a good dowry.


    Only in this way can other girls see their sincerity.


    The business of that shop is so good. She obviously doesn''t look like a person who is short of money. If she doesn''t use her sincerity, of course, the bride price can''t be less.


    In fact, he is not sure. Besides, his only sister, he wants to find a good mother-in-law for her, so he has to save a lot of money.


    It''s not far from here to the capital. So it''s not a high-risk job.


    So Meng Quan took it.


    But Meng Quan never thought that he would become disabled after he came back


    Of course, it''s just a afterword, and Baitao doesn''t know she''s got rid of a pursuer who doesn''t even know about herself.


    In fact, Bai Tao saw Meng Quan with an aggressive look. Although she only had a few eyes occasionally, she didn''t think about men''s and women''s affairs at all.


    Instead, I remind my sister to be careful.


    Because Bai Xing and Meng Quan are close.


    Prevent them from having any bad thoughts about their sister.


    The white apricot silly girl estimates that her love doesn''t open. She doesn''t understand what white peach means. "Elder sister, do you mean brother Meng? He and his brother have not been here for several days, and I don''t know if something happened


    "He''s just a diner in our shop. Maybe he''s tired of eating too much."


    Bai Tao said so on purpose.


    The white apricot nodded solemnly. "Maybe." Then the little girl went to greet other guests.


    Bai Qiulian, pan XiuXiu and the pan family went to see the shop. They can''t afford to rent a big shop for the time being, so they are going to get a small one.


    Baitao gave them some suggestions, such as making a take out service with only one window and no table.


    After hearing this, Pan''s family immediately went to find a suitable shop.


    And the mother and daughter of baiyinlian don''t know why they are not in the shop.


    The shop is almost back to its original state. Almost all of them are the white family.

 Chapter 312

    What''s more, Zhao''s mother and daughter are very skilled now, which makes Baitao a little more gratified.


    But he said that after Li returned to Feng''s house, he was immediately asked by his daughter-in-law Qian.


    "Mother, what''s up?"


    In fact, it was also Qian''s own anxiety. As soon as she thought of being able to live in the White House, she was excited.


    Besides, she also has her own selfishness. These two old people are your own parents, and their own son is also your own nephew.


    If after his son in the scholar, that as a pro second uncle of their white family can not change their mind?


    Qian still didn''t think that the two left because they were disheartened. It''s not because I don''t think there''s anything at home?


    If her son is successful in the future, she doesn''t believe that those people can bear not to make friends with them?


    How is that possible?


    Qian thinks so stubbornly.


    Anyway, she was a stubborn person, so now she asked Li about the Bai family with a smile.


    Li is also a face maker. She was humiliated by her own son in the town. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. The more angry she was, the more she wanted to go back and look for trouble.


    But now in the town, around the shop, her reputation had been ruined.


    Li Shi wants face. If he goes back, he will lose his life.


    So when she came home, she made a special effort to clean up. I don''t want Qian to see it. But Qian asked, Li''s face subconsciously is a black.


    There was a thump in Qian''s heart.


    I heard Li Shi say: "I am his mother, I let him borrow, he can''t not borrow."


    "That''s great, mother. I knew that if there was a mother, there would be no uncertainty."


    Qian took advantage of the situation and flattered him. Although he knew he was lying, Li was still very comfortable.


    "Mother, when shall we go to the yard? Lin''er''s classmates are coming. "


    "This..." Li Shi was silent, but she cheated her daughter-in-law for the sake of face, but now she was a little worried.


    This is a boast of Haikou. If you can''t even get into the house of the Bai family, isn''t it a joke?


    "Mother, what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    "No, you ask someone to tell the two servants that they agreed. Let''s open the door first."


    Li said, looking at her mother-in-law''s face. Suddenly, there was a thump in my heart, and my heart was beating.


    Because she knows Li, that is to say, Li actually lied to herself? She didn''t convince the Bai family at all? In other words, the Bai family didn''t agree at all?


    But for his own face, Li lied to himself and said that he had agreed?


    This


    Qian was in a bit of a dilemma, but she quickly responded. She didn''t know whether Li was successful or not. It all depended on Li''s words.


    Didn''t Li say it had been dealt with? At that time, if the Bai family blames him, that''s what Li said.


    Anyway, Li is Bai Shugen''s mother anyway, even if Li used their yard once. White root, they can only swallow this dumb loss!


    The more Qian thought about it, the more excited he was.


    She''s been greedy for the yard for a long time.


    Although I know that it is impossible to turn it into my own in a short time, it''s good to go in and have fun.


    And the fruits and vegetables in the yard are just like anything. They are fresh and green, and they are drooling.


    Now that she''s in, she can pick some vegetables and eat some fruit, right?


    Thinking about this, Qian said with a smile, "well, I''ll let lin''er take all his classmates."


    Then he turned to the room and told Feng Jianlin about it. When Feng Jianlin heard that he had borrowed the courtyard of the Bai family, he was also very happy.


    That yard is the first in the village.


    When the time comes, students will naturally only be envious. That''s a matter of great face. Feng Jianlin agreed without saying a word.


    And also ordered his mother to prepare a small dish and tea.


    In fact, the Feng family is not poor, as can be seen from the blue brick houses. But both Li and Qian are stingy. They finally want to get a new house, and the money is cheated again.


    So Li is more stingy now. But in Feng Jianlin, the family is not so stingy.


    For example. Qian was not willing to buy himself a box of rouge of more than ten Wen, but he was willing to buy feng Jianlin tea of more than 20 Wen or two.


    It''s specially used to refresh his mind and entertain his classmates.


    Li''s treatment of Feng Jianlin was not as good as before, and the most important thing was the ten Liang silver. Although Feng Jianlin also explained afterwards, it was because he was cheated, and he was detained for a short time, so he couldn''t go home at all.So I had to give advice to those people.


    After the gang was arrested, he had to escape.


    Li said nothing. But for this grandson, it has changed, not as good as before.


    However, if it''s related to reading, Feng Jianlin''s request. Li will still agree.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Jianlin''s family had built such a magnificent house. Was it for brother Jianlin to get married when he was in high school?"


    "Yes, brother Jianlin is blessed!"


    Listen to those classmates or praise or envy words. Feng Jianlin''s vanity was greatly satisfied.


    I wish the house would be my own immediately. "You''re welcome. Let''s go."


    Feng Jianlin went to knock on the door first, and someone immediately said, "why do you have to knock at home? I haven''t started drinking yet. Brother Jianlin, have you drunk too much? "


    Feng Jianlin''s face did not change. At this time, the door opened, and it was Uncle Fang who came out. As soon as Uncle Fang saw Feng Jianlin, there were a group of young people in Confucian clothes. His face remained unchanged, and he asked faintly, "my master is not here, please go back."


    All of a sudden, everyone was in a state of lightness. Feng Jianlin''s face became hot. He thought that his mother and grandmother had already agreed. So how can this man not have such an attitude?


    But looking at his classmate''s strange eyes, Feng Jianlin knew that he could not escape. No matter what, this matter must be explained clearly.


    They all have to come with dignity, but it''s hard to avoid that he still blames Qian and Li. I don''t think they can do this well.


    He was humiliated.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic." Feng Jianlin said, "this is my second uncle''s house. I got the second uncle''s permission to bring my classmates here to enjoy the flowers, drink and write poems. "


    Fang Shuyi looks puzzled, but he thinks of his master''s attitude towards the Feng family, and his heart is more suspicious. I don''t believe it.


    "I''m sorry, my master didn''t explain anything before he left. Please go back."


    Then he closed the door with a bang. "Maybe my uncle didn''t give it to my servants. Brothers, I''m really sorry. I''ll treat you to a drink another day! "


    Everyone is a scholar. He has more thoughts than ordinary people. He vaguely knows that Feng Jianlin is a fat man.


    However, on the surface, everyone also bowed back.


    As soon as these people left, Feng Jianlin''s face sank.

 Chapter 313

    Although he explained it clearly to his classmates, we are all scholars and not fools. In fact, we all know it in our hearts, but we just don''t say it.


    That is to say, he has lost all his face.


    Feng Jianlin tries her best to control her emotions and goes back to the Feng family quickly. However, the Li family of the Feng family is a little nervous. She feels that the Bai family are all in the town and never come back. There are only two servants. As long as she says it, it''s their master. I think it will give you face.


    After all, she was white root''s mother anyway.


    But what Li didn''t know was that because he knew the grievances between the Bai family and the Feng family, others were just the Feng family. Uncle Fang and his wife knew you were welcome.


    That''s what the owner said. As long as it''s about the family, it''s definitely not polite.


    So uncle Fang didn''t hesitate at that time. In particular, he brought so many outsiders to borrow the yard. In case something is missing or damaged, who will be responsible?


    Without the owner''s direct consent or the owner''s direct bringing, they would not recognize each other.


    But this is self righteous. Li never thought of it.


    Along the way, Feng Jianlin thought a lot of words and wanted to question Qian and Li. What was the matter? He made himself so shameful in front of his classmates.


    He is a child now, and he has a long way to go. If he leaves a bad impression on his classmates, how can he turn over in the future?


    Seeing his son coming back, Qian quickly welcomed him. However, knowing that his son was not his mother, Qian immediately noticed that something was wrong with his son''s face.


    "What''s the matter, son? Why is your face so ugly? "


    Feng Jianlin prepared a lot of words and wanted to question Li and Qian, but seeing Qian''s eager eyes, he didn''t know why he couldn''t say anything.


    Feng Jianlin has always been selfish, but he also knows that his mother, Qian, has always been enthusiastic about him. I''m just looking forward to him.


    Is it true that Qian didn''t do it? According to Qian''s character, if he didn''t do it, he would not let himself lose face like this.


    "Didn''t the slave let you in? Or are you not happy with your classmates


    Qian''s face immediately changed, "I''ll settle with him!"


    Qian didn''t dare to do anything with the Bai family, but those two were just servants guarding the door. Qian had the courage to play tricks.


    Feng Jianlin didn''t stop him, but Qian immediately realized that something was wrong. "No, you did it. She said clearly... "


    "Is it the old man who obviously didn''t do it well and lied to us that it was done well?"


    Qian''s face is a bit ferocious, "I''ll go to the old man to settle accounts!"


    Qian said and went into the room, "mother, I asked you, when you went to borrow the courtyard from the Bai family, did they agree?"


    Li''s a listen, in the heart immediately clap Deng a. A pair of muddy eyes, slightly uncomfortable, but in front of his daughter-in-law, Li suddenly tough up.


    "What''s the matter? Do you doubt me? When I went, they said yes. They promised me that the monkey cub was born to me anyway. Can he not promise me? "


    Li forced to roar for his face. Qian was stunned by her roaring. However, when she heard that she was so mean, he really thought what Li said was true.


    After all, Qian''s idea is very simple. She thinks that Bai Shugen is indeed Li''s own son. No son really hates his own mother.


    Besides, she never thought their demands were excessive.


    In any case, they both have the relationship of breaking bones and connecting tendons. It''s impossible to completely get rid of the relationship. So Li said that when the Bai family was willing to lend their yard to them. In fact, Qian was slightly surprised.


    But more people still take it for granted. After all, Li''s family is their mother, even if the Bai family hates them again. It''s impossible not to give Li a little face.


    So when Li said this, Qian was stunned.


    "Well It must be the dog slave who bullied the master! Niang, that dog slave didn''t let me lin''er take my classmates in. Make me lin''er lose face in front of my classmates! Niang, we must give an explanation about this matter! "


    Qian''s hands akimbo, a pair of if not to say never give up appearance, Li''s eyes flashed a trace of guilty.


    However, she felt that there were only a few slaves there anyway. Even if they had gone, even if the people in the village had seen them, the white family would not have any reason.


    Besides, now that the Bai family is not in the village, and their family has suddenly become rich, there must be a lot of people who are envious. She wants to settle down as soon as possible that the white tree root is cruel to her mother.


    She took the lead. In this case, when the Bai family comes back. They''re the ones all scolded.


    "What? Why not? Come on, let''s go and reason, or do you think this dog slave is a bullyAs Li said, Qian felt that his idea was right. With his mother-in-law''s dogged nature, there could be nothing that could not be done.


    Feng felt ashamed. So Li and Qian went to Bai''s house.


    At the door, Li and Qian looked at each other.


    "Mother, why don''t you knock on the door?"


    "You go, knock on the door!"


    Li glared at Qian. No matter what, he was a mother-in-law and an elder. Qian asked him to knock on the door?


    What''s more, Li was guilty. Qian nuzui, the old mistress knows how to call herself, but think about it, to find a place for her son, Qian is going.


    Qian knocked on the door, but Uncle Fang opened it. Uncle Fang didn''t open all the doors when he saw that it was Qian.


    "Why are you here again? No one will come in without our boss. Please go back. "


    "Wait, wait!" With Li''s support, Qian immediately became more confident.


    She quickly put one foot into the threshold, uncle Fang''s face became a little bad, knowing that the woman was going to cheat.


    "You


    "You can see clearly, who are we? My mother is your master''s mother. She has agreed with your master to lend the yard to my son Jianlin for the time being. Why don''t you let him in and make him lose his face? You are a slave. My son is a child. Can you afford to lose his reputation? "


    Uncle Fang was not frightened. When he saw Li, he certainly knew who Li was, but he had never seen his own son''s mother treat him like this.


    If their own daughter is still alive, they must love her as a baby, not like Li. They have made such a good family cold hearted and adopted themselves to others.


    How much hatred do parents and children have!

 Chapter 314

    "I don''t know if my boss agreed. If they did, please let my boss bring you here."


    "If you don''t stretch out your leg, I don''t care if it''s broken. My eyes are not good, but I can''t see clearly."


    "Yes, my man''s eyes are not good, and they didn''t have long eyes before. My man broke his leg. "


    "You, don''t talk nonsense, if you dare to hurt me. You''ll have to pay for it! "


    As soon as Qian heard this, she was also frightened, but she thought about it in a twinkling of an eye and immediately yelled.


    Aunt Liu was not frightened. "Oh, listen to me. So they came here to steal money! "


    "Folks, come and have a look!"


    Aunt Liu is not a vegetarian. She has known for a long time that people are good at being bullied and that horses are good at being ridden. In addition to the death of her only daughter, the boss treats them well and gives them a dry daughter.


    So Aunt Liu has a special feeling for the Bai family.


    And before Feng Jianlin brought people to the matter, she also listened to her man said, so now see Li and Qian came, also not surprised.


    Immediately thought of the way to deal with.


    "Folks, look at the relationship between our boss and the Feng family. We are all clear. Our boss is not a man without conscience. When he is rich, he is rich with his fellow villagers. But the Feng family used to drive out our good boss."


    "The parents are forcing their children to die just like their enemies! Forced our owners to take over themselves, and vowed never to communicate with them again. "


    "Guess what? They even said that her grandson, her son, was admitted as a child student. "My boss has promised to lend them such a large yard to entertain their classmates?"


    "You tell me, it''s not our boss. How dare our servants let them in?"


    "That''s right. If something is lost or damaged in the family, with the sincerity of the Bai family and the shamelessness of the Feng family, who should care?"


    "Yes, that''s what my wife and I are worried about. At the beginning, our husband and wife were desperate. Our boss gave us a way to live. We will stay in our boss all our lives and will not leave. We will never harm the interests of our owners! "


    Aunt Liu is a skilful cook. She works in Bai''s house as a cook, because Bai Tao has explained in advance that since she lives in this village, she has to have a good relationship with the villagers.


    She can dispose of the fruits and vegetables in the yard, but remember not to pick them all. Otherwise it''s not good-looking.


    With the permission of Bai Tao, Aunt Liu was relieved.


    Because the two of them are bored at home, occasionally they make an appointment with someone who has a good chat. Aunt Liu is good at cooking, so she will teach these villagers, and she will take the initiative to share the fruits and vegetables she grows.


    So Aunt Liu is very popular in the village.


    Come on. Although she lives in the courtyard, she is a servant. Others sympathize with her consciously or unconsciously.


    She felt that she was a little higher than her, but after getting along with her, she found that she was willing to share the delicious fruits and vegetables of Bai family with them, and her personality was good.


    Also gradually a bit more sincere. And uncle Fang feels honest.


    Who doesn''t like honest people.


    Therefore, when Aunt Liu said that, it was very nice to agree with her.


    "It''s not easy for the couple to make a living. It''s guarding the yard for them. If it''s really the Bai family''s promise, just let the Bai family come and take you in. "


    "In case something really happens, it''s no wonder that the Fang family and his wife are in trouble."


    "That''s it


    Li and Qian were red with anger. I didn''t expect that I had been given the upper hand before I opened my mouth.


    In fact, their family''s wind rating in the village is not good, and Li and Qian are not popular. In addition to the preconceived ideas, we all think that there is nothing wrong with the position of the Fang family.


    After all, they are just servants. How can they embarrass the two servants?


    "You can''t say that. After all, how could the Fang family, the servants of the Bai family, not know about the relationship between the Feng family and the Bai family? In any case, we are all white tree roots'' parents. We all know how hard it is to have a baby this October. "


    "Even if Li had gone too far before, how could Bai Shugen be a son, a younger generation, and dislike his own mother?"


    "Not to mention being a mother, I''m just a relative. I''d like to help you. It happens all the time. "


    "Just borrow the yard? I don''t think the Bai family are so stingy, are they


    It''s Mrs. Lai who speaks with a strong voice. She has always been quite unbalanced about the "rise" of the Bai family. After all, even though her son''s reputation was poor, Bai Tao was not much better.I''ve been upset before I got married. She doesn''t even want to post it upside down to her son.


    Later, the Bai family suddenly developed, and Mrs. Lai gained some benefits. She didn''t say anything, but after a long time, the Bai family became more and more busy.


    And Aunt Liu didn''t like her, and she didn''t want to let her take advantage of it, so her resentment towards the Bai family became deeper and deeper.


    So now he opened his mouth and said two "fair words" for the Feng family.


    Of course, as to whether it is really fair, only the party concerned knows best.


    Anyway, it''s good for the Feng family. Qian''s and Li''s eyes lit up. "That''s right. I think even ordinary relatives can''t agree to this request? Besides, my mother went in person. Is it difficult for us to look down on our poor relatives now that we are developed? "


    Qian''s words are quite heartbreaking.


    In other words, no one has few poor relatives in his family, and no one can guarantee that he or his offspring will always prosper.


    So almost all of them will keep a line. The so-called "leave a line for everything, so that we can see each other in the future. We are all from the same village. We can''t see each other when we look up.


    Naturally, many things can''t be done too ugly.


    What''s more, it''s a relative''s. It''s connected with tendons even if it''s broken.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, it''s no big deal to borrow a better yard. After all, we are all flesh and blood people with a little self-esteem. We want good things and face.


    For a moment, the wind turned and turned to the Feng family.


    Qian and Li became more and more proud.


    "Today, if you don''t open the door and welcome us in, your Bai family will not look up to us poor relatives! And wait for me! "


    Qian Shi says, ferocious extended foot to come out.


    She''s been working hard just now, and she''s still a little bit in pain.

 Chapter 315

    Because she was really afraid that the servant surnamed Fang''s eyes were not good. At that time, she really broke her leg.


    She''ll be out of luck then.


    Qian is a man who wants face. Later, she wanted her son to earn a life for herself. How could she be a lame lady?


    So she took the opportunity to extend her leg back. Before the Fang family said that, Qian and Li were wrong. If they stretched their legs back, they would have no choice but to close the door.


    But now it''s different.


    Now we are all talking to ourselves. If these two servants don''t open the door, they will be sitting down. The Bai family doesn''t look up to their poor relatives.


    In fact, every family has poor relatives. It''s common to look down on poor relatives.


    But just like what I said before, no one has the time to live forever, so everything should be kept on the line. Even if it''s true, it can''t be said.


    So she put such a hat on the Bai family. If the Bai family doesn''t lend their yard to them obediently, it will be that they can''t see their poor relatives after the Bai family has developed.


    Most of the people in this village are not rich. In fact, Qian and Li both know that there are many people in the white family.


    So now they are in a weak position and it is easy to get sympathy from others.


    And Qian thought about it. Even if the white family came, she was reasonable.


    Li is Bai Shugen''s mother. She is still her sister-in-law.


    So Qian couldn''t help straightening out.


    "In fact, we also know that today''s status is different from that of other people. Our old Feng family also needs face. If it wasn''t for the sake of our family''s Jianlin, we would be a childlike master now. We don''t want to borrow the yard. "


    "After that, if our Jianlin family is admitted as a scholar, the courtyard will be stained with the light of our Jianlin family."


    Qian said shamelessly, this face is really big, just like her son Feng Jianlin can really be admitted to the scholar.


    If this scholar is like Chinese cabbage, it is not rare.


    However, as a mother, Qian certainly thinks that his son is the best, which is also understandable.


    At this time, even many people think that Qian is just talking nonsense and self righteous, but no one has come forward to say so.


    This is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. In case Feng Jianlin really gets the entrance examination of Xiucai Juren in the future, they used to be villagers no matter what. You can''t offend their Feng family because of this.


    It won''t look good to go up and hold it at that time.


    Therefore, it is very clear in everyone''s heart that we should stay on the front line.


    And the more Qian and Li said, the more they thought that Feng Jianlin could really pass the exam, just like Feng Jianlin had already passed the exam. The arrogance of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law made uncle Fang and Aunt Liu angry.


    "In any case, we are just servants. If we don''t have the owner''s instructions, we will definitely not let anyone in."


    With that, uncle Fang and his wife immediately closed the door.


    Li and Qian were so angry that they wanted to step forward and kick their feet. But then he thought that if he kicked the door, he would have to pay for it.


    They are kicking in front of so many people, but it''s not clear at that time, so they have to go back bitterly.


    But Feng Jianlin, no matter what, has to find a way to get it back!


    Qian''s and Li''s thought that they had made sense. Since the two servants would wait until the Bai family came back, they would come back.


    But Qian and Li have been waiting for a long time, but they haven''t heard of the Bai family coming back.


    The Bai family now has a shop in the town and a place to live in, so they seldom come back, and only occasionally send Feng Jinhua back to rest.


    Feng Jinhua is old after all. In the countryside, where she was familiar with, it was more suitable for keeping fit.


    As a result, only she came back occasionally, and Zhou''s daughter-in-law would accompany her to do her filial duty occasionally.


    However, Feng Jinhua''s new body is still very strong, so she often advises Zhou to go back without worrying about her.


    And this period of time, because of baiyinlian and baiqiulian. Feng Jinhua hasn''t been back to sweet water village for a long time.


    But if the Bai family doesn''t go back, it doesn''t mean that people in Tianshui village won''t come to town.


    Yao thinks he has a better relationship with the Bai family, and the Bai family is also good to them. Besides, Yao doesn''t think much of Qian''s mother and son.


    At the beginning, Feng Jianlin failed to pass the entrance examination for five times.


    Relatively speaking, the identity of a child is easier.


    But Feng Jianlin even took the entrance examination for many years. It is said that the two boys of the Bai family are also studying.


    Whether it''s in public or in private, Yao * * has no idea from which angle he stands. Many villagers have a steelyard in mind.


    Of course, more or nothing, hang high. This is between the Bai family and the Feng family. What does it have to do with them?Naturally, it doesn''t matter, so there''s no need to be on either side of them.


    "Wednesday, brother. Why don''t you and brother Meng come to the shop for dinner these days? What''s the matter? Did you go out for darts? "


    Wednesday, which had disappeared for several days, finally appeared, but I didn''t see Meng Quan with him. His eyes were red and full of red blood. I knew that I didn''t have a good rest.


    And he looked at the white family''s eyes are full of complexity.


    At first, although he thought it was wrong for Meng Quan to calculate other people''s women, they were not good people.


    Because the unfairness of fate is standing at the bottom of the society. The things and people they want are obtained by calculation.


    So on Wednesday, I didn''t feel that Meng Quan was doing something wrong.


    Even he felt that if Meng Quan succeeded. That''s a happy thing for everyone. After all, whether it''s for the beloved Meng eldest brother, it''s to marry the girl he likes, but for the Bai family, it''s also a bit more security.


    So, I agree with you very much.


    But I didn''t expect that brother Meng was so close to the white girl. He had never seen Meng Quan so desperate.


    He is now drinking at home every day, decadent, whatever.


    A good man, his legs are broken, and he can''t stand up any more, although the money he gets may be enough for him to live with his sister for a lifetime. But such a day, as long as a little bloody man can''t stand.


    His boss Meng should not be a waste!


    But the white girl didn''t know anything at all. Her eyes suddenly turned red on Wednesday. Why didn''t she know that if brother Meng didn''t want to earn more money, how could he take the job and become what he is now?


    All this, he must tell the girl of Bai family, otherwise, what''s the significance of brother Meng''s becoming like this?


    At least let her know that there is a man, for he

 Chapter 316

    He suddenly grabbed Bai Xing''s hand. Although Bai Xing is frank and generous, she is also very shrewd occasionally. After all, she is a girl. When was she so caught?


    Suddenly a Leng, blush through.


    But she wanted to get rid of her hand, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Brother Wednesday, let me go!" White apricot suddenly anxious, this Wednesday''s strength is very great, she has raised a lot of white arm has been red by him.


    Zhong Xiaoyun saw, immediately went to call people, in fact, Zhou has seen. The guests of the flavor restaurant are basically regular customers. Now I see that Bai Xing girl is caught by a man who doesn''t look like a good person.


    All of a sudden, they stood up and retreated, saying: "this brother. You are also a regular customer of this flavor restaurant. You can sit down and discuss something. Don''t hurt people, little girl. "


    "That''s right. The little girl is lively, clever and hospitable. I remember her talking and laughing with you and the man who was with you. How can you say she''s turned over?"


    "Yes. If you have something to say, don''t move. After all, it''s a girl''s family. "


    "Just let it go!"


    "Let go!" White apricot was caught is really painful, this Wednesday is a rough man, at this moment is anxious, is not what pity jade, but was so said, immediately let go of white apricot''s hand.


    White apricot''s face is a little ugly.


    I''m afraid she would have scolded her for her original temperament, but she''s also a girl who wants to face. After all, she''s a girl, and she''s still in her shop.


    She knows it''s not good to have a reputation for being hot.


    So I just gave it a good shake. "Wednesday brother, you call you because you are a regular customer of our shop. How can you do that?"


    The white apricot asked. On Wednesday, I knew I had done something wrong, but thinking about Meng Quan''s situation, my eyes suddenly turned red again.


    "Miss xing''er, I didn''t mean to. There''s a reason for it. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s brother Meng. I..."


    After hearing this Wednesday''s apology, everyone sat down and apologized. They don''t have much to say.


    The Bai family is sincere to their guests, and the daily supply is limited, so they won''t be too tired, earn too much, and compete with others.


    And because the business of the Bai family is good, it also brings the business of the merchants in the neighborhood.


    After all, this street was not a very prosperous street. There are still many shops that can''t be sold. Now all the shops are basically open.


    For example, if you come to Bai''s shop to have a meal and buy some cakes by the way, when there is no rice at home, you go to the nearby rice shop to buy some rice or bring something else.


    Therefore, the popularity of Bai family here is very good.


    "What happened to brother Meng?"


    White apricot a listen to Meng big brother not good. Is also Leng for a while, although the white apricot is pungent, but she is kind-hearted, after all, has been a diner.


    And I have a good relationship with her.


    Because Meng Quan and Wednesday deliberately make up with her, Bai Xing is also a very straightforward girl, so she likes to hear them talk about the anecdotes on the way to escort.


    Now when I heard that brother Meng had an accident, I was also worried. Bai Xing is not a little girl. She''s 15 years old. She knows that dart runners are all men. It''s not easy to walk on the river.


    Dart runners even tie their heads to their waistbands. It can be said that all they earn are hard money.


    In case something happens. It can be fatal, so Bai Xing is still very compassionate to them. Besides, she is a girl''s family, and she has never seen anything in the world. It''s just a little bit of fighting with them.


    But the pure white apricot obviously didn''t think, these two people just want to use her to ask for more information.


    "He, he went out to run darts and had an accident. My legs are all broken, so I have a heartless invitation. Can you ask your sister to see him


    On Wednesday, he lowered his head and felt that he seemed to be shameless. In fact, it can be said that Meng Quan''s calculation of Baitao was always unknown to Baitao.


    But now that Meng Quan has an accident, what does it have to do with her?


    But the white apricot is simple, not so much.


    "You wait. I''ll take you to my sister."


    Then he pulled Wednesday into the inner room, regardless of Zhou''s shouting outside, "this reckless girl!"


    "Aunt Zhou. It seems that I went to find Bai Tao Jie. "


    "What are you going to do with Tao''er and a foreigner? This dead girl... "


    Although the Bai family is not a big family, it''s not pleasant to go into the inner courtyard and take a foreigner in. But fortunately, it''s not a private meeting, and there are so many people in this shop that it''s hard for Zhou to say anything to ruin his daughter''s reputation.


    "It''s OK. You keep on greeting the guests. It''s hard for you. "Zhong Xiaoyun answered cleverly.


    Baitao is thinking about new dishes in the room. Baitao never thought that the products in this space could be prosperous for such a long time, so she hasn''t come up with new dishes for a long time, so she tried all kinds of possibilities in the kitchen in the space.


    This is not to hear the voice of white apricot, she quickly retreated from the space inside.


    But on Wednesday, Bai Tao''s eyes flashed, and someone behind him also flashed.


    Someone knew that his wife would never be disturbed when she was thinking of a prescription, so he always stood at the door, white peach came out, and he stood behind.


    But Wednesday did not care, because he "knows", this white peach man is a fool, what can a fool know?


    At most, it''s just playing games with women?


    So he immediately told Meng Quan''s story. Bai Tao listened to it and couldn''t help eyebrows. She has been living in modern times for so many years, and has never been in touch with family love.


    So, she felt puzzled. What does this have to do with him?


    But in order to be polite, Bai Tao politely asked, "brother Meng, is he OK?"


    "No, he''s drunk all day now, so I want to ask the girl to see him!" On Wednesday, he begged, not waiting for Baitao to refuse. He added: "although I know this request may be a bit excessive..."


    On Wednesday, I knew that Bai Tao had nothing to do with Meng Quan, but Meng Quan''s unilateral calculation showed that Bai Tao didn''t do anything wrong.


    But as Meng Quan''s diehard, he still hopes Baitao will come to see him on Wednesday to cheer him up.


    Bai Tao blinked. "Sorry, I can''t understand. What do you mean? If I understand correctly, I haven''t met brother Meng at all, and I haven''t even said a few words. "


    "I don''t think it''s my turn to find someone to comfort him."


    In fact, Bai Tao''s words are very tactful.


    However, Wednesday is also a very stubborn, and a tough person.

 Chapter 317

    "But he, he did it for you!"


    It''s impossible for Baitao to play silly at this time, but Baitao''s face is very bad.


    "And be careful what you say."


    White apricot already scared silly, what call Meng big brother, this is all for her elder sister? She already has a brother-in-law. Although he is a little silly, he is very good to her sister and ANN.


    Their family is now relying on her brother-in-law, so Bai Xing is not an ungrateful person. At this moment, she finally reflected that Meng Quan was playing with her sister''s idea?


    And she was stupid to think of her as a good person? It''s really stupid!


    If her sister is not married, then it is human. But her sister has been married, and the man surnamed Meng still has such an idea. What''s the peace of mind?


    Only local ruffians and rascals would have the idea of married good women and decent men. Who would do such a thing?


    Isn''t this a stab in the spine?


    Bai Xing''s face is hot now. She feels like a fool. She is calculated like a fool.


    She jumped up all at once.


    "On Wednesday, thanks to me, I still treat you and Meng as friends. You are familiar customers when you eat in my shop. Do you know that my sister is married?"


    "Or do you treat me like a fool?"


    "My sister has been married, and the man surnamed Meng still thinks of her. How do you want my sister to see him? It''s also his life. He''s not dead. No, it''s better to die, so as not to tarnish my sister''s reputation. "


    On Wednesday, the most respected person in his life was Meng Quan. Without Meng Quan''s appreciation, he might have become a beggar or a eunuch in the palace.


    Living people are not like people, and ghosts are not like ghosts.


    But because of Meng Quan, he is at least on the road now. People who know him all call him "Wednesday". Those who are not as good as him will call him "brother on Wednesday". This is Meng Quan''s kindness to him.


    "Please, please go and see him. He really..."


    "He has nothing to do with me!"


    On Wednesday, I looked up at Baitao as if I couldn''t believe it. Although I knew Baitao was always neat and clean, I didn''t expect that she would be so merciless.


    "You He widened his eyes. "He pitied you for marrying a fool, so he wanted to save you from the fire and water, but he didn''t expect you to be such a woman!"


    There was no culture on Wednesday, and he was extremely stubborn. He decided that what Meng Quan did was right. Besides, he also felt that no woman would like her man to be a fool.


    So Meng quange likes her. Shouldn''t she be happy?


    White peach smell speech, but can''t help but sneer.


    "So your brother Meng has pity on me? Tell him for me, thank him for his pity, but I don''t feel aggrieved at all, and I''m not in hot water. I can earn money and raise children myself. My husband only needs to support me behind my back, help me take care of children and make me look good. "


    "And your brother Meng. First of all, I don''t have any impression of him. He''s not in my eyes. Moreover, before I get married, I appreciate your brother Meng''s kindness to me. Please don''t look at other people''s affairs with your so-called eyes. Also put away your pity, I''m fine! "


    After listening to Bai Tao''s words, Mufeng couldn''t help clapping for her master! This is a good girl worthy of her own master.


    Just ask. If it''s in Beijing, who is willing to marry those so-called aristocratic family members after they know that their master has become a "fool"?


    They are only interested in the master''s appearance, family background, or talent.


    But even if the master is nothing, the woman still doesn''t want to be with other men, which makes Mufeng feel like blood.


    And the white peach didn''t notice the blazing eyes behind him.


    Wednesday seemed to be drained of all the strength in general, dejected. There is not a word to refute Baitao.


    Even if her man is a fool, she takes him as a treasure. Even if he is still good, he has no chance, let alone now.


    Although, from brother Meng''s point of view, he felt that this woman was too self righteous and ruthless.


    But her feelings for her stupid man were moving. Wednesday is just stubborn, he is also a man of flesh and blood.


    Although he felt sad and angry for brother Meng, he could not say a word.


    He turned and walked away quickly, without half of nostalgia. I see I''ve given up.


    But Bai Xing hesitated to leave.


    "Sister, I, I know it''s wrong, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have brought in a stranger. "


    "Now you know it''s wrong, but people have been brought in. What should we do?" Bai Xing remembers that her face is red."I''ll punish you for bringing me tea and water. I''m so thirsty. "


    White apricot Leng for a while, immediately overjoyed, "ah, I''m going."


    White peach drink water, after coming out, but see Zhou''s face is not very good, complexion some pale. "Mother, what''s the matter? What about milk


    Because Bai yinlian and Bai Qiulian are gone again, Feng Jinhua feels very sorry. These two daughters, Qiu Lian, are nothing more.


    She originally said that she wanted to open her own shop, but yinlian just looked at other people''s eyes and wanted to learn how to do it.


    Originally they came to the shop to help, but Feng Jinhua didn''t want to, but later he couldn''t get over it and had to agree, but when they came, they both came. This time, both of them left, but Feng Jinhua was very angry.


    So she''s been staring at her in person these days. No, she''s not here.


    When Zhou saw it was Bai Tao, it was like seeing a savior. He quickly pulled Bai Tao into the room and told Yao * * what he had said.


    White peach''s brow wrinkled. The Feng family really didn''t clean up. It was more and more excessive. They were far away from each other. They should have no intersection, but they were really good at it. They could make things happen.


    "Ah Nai has gone back? Can she solve the problem? She didn''t get along with the Li family on the other side of the Feng family I''m afraid I''ll lose if I go back alone. "


    "But we can''t get out of this shop." Zhou also began to worry. He didn''t feel it when he didn''t open a shop, but now he knows that he has to worry about everything.


    White peach began to feel more and more not free, it seems that she should try to expand the scale as soon as possible.


    With the popularity and profitability of the flavor restaurant, it is feasible to expand investment. Moreover, the Bai family does not have to be the only shareholder. It is a long-term way to operate with others.

 Chapter 318

    Of course, the first thing to do is to solve this problem.


    The most important thing in the world is their roots, where they were at the beginning, and their Bai family comes from Tianshui village.


    In this village, we have built two luxurious courtyards, but since the Feng family can''t get along with their Bai family, don''t blame her for being rude.


    This matter concerns their reputation in the village. Even if they don''t live in the village, it''s disgusting enough. Baitao doesn''t want to be criticized when they go back to the village.


    It''s clear that they didn''t do anything wrong.


    In fact, the ancients'' ideas are sometimes very traditional. Maybe at the beginning, we all remember how much the Feng family treated their Bai family, and they would still stand by their Bai family.


    But gradually over time, they will feel. Anyway, the Li family is the biological mother of Bai Shugen. How can the biological mother and son have an overnight feud?


    It''s easy to forget what parents have done to their children. But as a client, he knows how painful it is to be abandoned by his lover at the beginning, but if he is upset, he will be said to be haggling with his own parents.


    This is a very helpless thing, but it''s unavoidable. It''s said that there are all parents in this world. Now Bai Tao finally understands the meaning of this sentence.


    That is to say, no matter what the parents do wrong, it is the parents. However, if a child does something wrong, even if he doesn''t do it wrong, after the event, when the parents say they are wronged, the child will be stabbed in the spine.


    So Bai Tao also vaguely felt that his superficial Kung Fu might not be enough.


    Anyway, the Feng family used to be her father''s biological parents'' home, but now it is also a relative''s home. Since it is a relative''s home, we can''t do too much.


    At least let people feel that their white family did not do anything bad, it is the Feng family owes them.


    But Baitao''s temperament is only her initiative to give things to others. It''s impossible for others to take advantage of her.


    Therefore, Baitao discussed with Zhou and bought a lot of things to go home, but not all of them will be sent to Feng''s at one time.


    "What, did you say that Bai''s family came in person?"


    Li''s face was surprised, and Qian''s was even more happy. As long as Bai''s side showed weakness, then their Feng''s family would have face in the village.


    "Hum, dead girl, how hard you think your bones are!"


    "Yes, mother. No matter what, you are my uncle and his mother. Can they not care for you? If you don''t care, it''s unfilial! "


    Qian''s face was full of smiles, and Li''s face was almost the same, but he was more proud.


    If they had known this, they would have started talking to each other. Anyway, public opinion is on their side.


    Anyway, Li is the mother of Bai Shugen, even if it is crushed. He was her own.


    Qian''s and Li''s are like catching the Bai family.


    "Hum, keep the door and don''t let them in. What is it when we are the Feng family? Come in if you want? "


    Li''s dream is that his second son, who is now well-developed, is filial to himself, but he can''t pull down his face. Now when he hears that someone is coming, he picks up Joe instead.


    When the white peach family arrived at the door, they saw that the door was locked. Their face was a little ugly. White peach didn''t panic at all.


    Instead, he took out snacks and food directly and said to the next door neighbor, "Auntie, can you see if my aunt is at home?"


    The woman who lives next door wants to say that everyone is at home. But she was pulled by her daughter-in-law. Her daughter-in-law''s meaning was very obvious.


    You are the Feng family and the Bai family. They are just outsiders. There is no need to manage them too much. Bai Tao can see what they mean.


    Zhou and Bai Shugen are embarrassed.


    They don''t think they will be in contact with the Feng family in their life, but after they come back home and tell Bai Tao''s story again, Feng Jinhua also thinks Bai Tao''s story is right.


    Before. It''s really because the Feng family is so bad that they hate them in the end.


    That''s why I didn''t pay any attention to the Feng family and didn''t even ask about Baitao''s marriage.


    But people are forgetful animals. Even if they are benefited by the Bai family, they will forget after a long time.


    They only remember that the Bai family is now well-developed, they have shops in the town, and their business is still very good, but the Feng family is still very poor. This contrast shows that the Bai family has gone too far.


    I''ve long forgotten how the Feng family treated the Baitao family when they were down.


    So. It''s nothing to lose some money and materials. Anyway, both Feng laoshuan and Li are Bai Shuen''s biological parents.


    This is also white peach did not want to understand before, this just had this farce. Next, as long as they make up their minds.No matter how the Feng family can jump, it has nothing to do with their Bai family.


    "Oh, my daughter, we don''t know that. It''s about going out. "


    "Well, thank you, auntie. Take these things back and try them. They are made by our own shop. They are not worth much money."


    Bai Tao handed over a packet of snacks he had made.


    The aunt and her daughter-in-law were stunned. At first glance, they found a package of white rice cakes. This package could not get down without more than ten words.


    This white family is really different now!


    The farmer''s family, let alone white rice cake, is reluctant to eat even white rice. At this moment, the Bai family is a big bag, which shows that they are really generous.


    "Oh, what''s the point?"


    "Nothing. You used to take care of us. We all keep that in mind."


    "Actually. We also know that no matter what, they are my father''s biological parents, but they have gone too far before, and we can''t swallow that breath in our hearts. "


    "But we''re not so filial on New Year''s day. How can we say that we forget our ancestors and are ungrateful. "My parents betrayed their parents?"


    Now it''s good. The aunt doesn''t give in any more. Instead, she pulls Bai Tao aside. Her daughter-in-law has already happily carried the big bag of cakes into her home.


    "My daughter, you''re right. The Feng family has gone too far. At the beginning, everyone knew that your family was working hard in this family. Now it''s not easy to separate them. They have adopted them. They treat people as fools?"


    That aunt said to stare big a pair of ox eyes, originally live next door neighbor, this Feng family what virtue they are most clear.


    Originally, as an outsider, they would not take care of these things too much. At most, they would say two words when the wind was blowing down.


    But now it''s good, and it immediately shakes off the disgusting things the Feng family has done one by one.


    Bai Shugen and Zhou were trembling with anger.

 Chapter 319

    Bai Tao is calm, perhaps because he has no feelings for the Feng family. But Bai Shugen is different from Zhou.


    They are sons and daughters in law, and they are treated more unfairly. They still remember what life they had in the Feng family.


    Why do they live a good life with their own efforts now, and they have to be dragged around like this, carrying the reputation of "forgetting their ancestors"?


    "In fact, your original yenai didn''t say anything about the code or the ancestor, but your cousin said something about the code or the ancestor."


    The aunt next door is not a cultural person, and several generations of the family are not literate. Besides, she is a woman who has been teaching her husband and children all her life, although she has heard Feng Jianlin say so. But then I forget, who can remember how other people curse.


    Unless it''s in vernacular, it''s really too bad to be remembered.


    As soon as Bai Tao heard this, he knew that Feng Jianlin must have done it. Li''s and Qian''s are at most a little careful thinking, careful eye, not so many ideas.


    But Feng Jianlin has been smart since he was a child, but his intelligence never needs to be on the right path. It''s used in heresy.


    Now I''m accusing them of the Bai family, but I don''t think I want to get any benefits from them.


    It''s no wonder that Bai Shugen and Zhou would tremble with anger.


    "Thank you, auntie. Our family has always been honest. Now we live by our own efforts. It has nothing to do with the Feng family. It''s because they treated us like this that we couldn''t get by, so we gave them the cold shoulder."


    "But now we are all people with two surnames. It''s no big deal. Whose relatives don''t live their own lives, but they have to make trouble with us."


    When the aunt heard this, she immediately patted her daughter, "or your daughter, you can talk. Who says that''s not true?"


    "It''s a pity that she gave birth to your father. It''s all her mouth. "


    Bai Tao talks to the aunt for a while. Seeing that the Feng family hasn''t come out yet, he knows they are not ready to come out.


    But it''s also good. Although it''s a courtesy, giving them something for nothing makes Bai Tao feel sick in her heart.


    So it''s better to give it to other people in the village.


    Anyway, there are a lot of things. They can afford to give them.


    "Since my aunt''s family is not at home, forget it. I''ll go to Li Zhengshu."


    White peach said with Zhou and white roots quickly left. Looking at the back of the Bai family, the aunt couldn''t help sighing. What a wonderful family. It was a hard life in the Feng family before.


    Now God is open-minded, but he will be entangled by the scoundrels of the Feng family. It''s a real injustice! But think about it, got a packet of white rice cake, can amuse grandchildren daughter to eat for a long time, she immediately happy again.


    And make up your mind. In the future, if the Feng family talks again, even if she doesn''t help the Bai family, she won''t interrupt to help the Feng family pass on the Bai family.


    Everyone knows that it''s not easy to be a junior.


    Generally speaking, which generation openly contradicts or disrespects the elders? Unless it''s too much to be an elder.


    The Feng family should stop.


    When the white peach family came out of Li Zheng''s house, they had a smile on their face.


    Li and Qian listened to the wall today. They felt that the Bai family had no choice but to bring something to show their affection to them.


    They are also going to air them for a few days, and then let them in to make amends to them in front of the whole village.


    And then by the way obediently lend out the yard, otherwise this matter is not finished!


    But what Qian and Li didn''t expect was that except for the first day, there were other times. The Bai family never visited again.


    It was not until the fifth day that Qian and Li realized that the Bai family was not planning to come to the house, was it?


    Didn''t you say you had a lot of gifts to apologize for? Is this the apology attitude of the Bai family? Is that too much? If that''s attitude. Is that too perfunctory?


    Li''s heart is not comfortable, Qian may not be comfortable.


    She was envious of Bai''s shop for a long time. It was such a prosperous shop. That''s a lot of income every day.


    Even if the white family only gave them a little fur, it would be enough for their family to eat for a long time.


    Don''t give up what you want.


    "It can''t be that these two younger brothers really think that there is no one in our family, so they won''t come?"


    Feng tiegen can''t help but say that Feng laoshuan is smoking dry tobacco. What the father and son are doing now is basically two women going out to do.


    And they do nothing and expect the filial piety of the Bai family to lead a good life.


    The result did not expect that the white family did not come?


    Feng tiegen''s intestines are blue with regret. He feels that he and his former second younger brother have no discord on the surface at least. If he went out to get things at the beginning, he could at least get some things back.But now what is this?


    Feng laoshuan''s face is even worse.


    Therefore, the father and son have been complaining about their mother-in-law, and they are very upset with Li and Qian. "What do you two mean? You agreed that we didn''t go out at the beginning. Why don''t they come now. You blame us? "


    Qian is a woman who dares to speak and do. She is not comfortable and does not hide.


    It''s rare that Li didn''t contradict his daughter-in-law Qian.


    But she didn''t say a word. She was always selfish, and it was the best time for her daughter-in-law to show up.


    If she made a noise and was scolded by the old man, it would be a disgraceful thing.


    The faces of Feng laoshuan and Feng tiegen were even worse. "Do you talk to your man like that? Long hair, short insight? Now what? Let''s go and get back the filial piety the Bai family has given us? "


    "Why? I don''t have that face. "


    As soon as Qian heard this, she became more and more upset. She understood that now in this family, it''s hard to do anything. It''s annoying. The family let themselves do it. What is she?


    "What do you mean you have no face? It''s not you who advise your mother not to go out and hang them? Now even the woman next door has sent things, doesn''t it mean she went to Lizheng''s home? "


    "We don''t deserve it. Isn''t it cheap for others?" When Feng tiegen thought about it, he was in pain.


    Now the second child is not the second child in the past. Even for the sake of face, the things they brought out by their family must be good things.


    How can he not be greedy?


    This does not send people to the door, his mother-in-law also blind ideas to push, this irritating?


    "That is, if you come up with an idea, you can go and get it back. It''s not cheap for others."


    Li spoke, his face was black, like black charcoal. Qian''s face was also black. Now, it''s all her fault.

 Chapter 320

    She was very angry, but in the face of the family''s criticism, she could not say a word.


    But think about it, Qian thinks that the Bai family owes them those things. Why can''t she go and get it back.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go! What''s the big deal? You wait for me! "


    Qian went out of the house in a rage, but after he went out, he didn''t know who to ask for trouble and went to other neighbors. There''s no reason.


    Who knows that the white family should be such a loser, giving so many good things to unrelated people.


    Qian felt that. Originally, those things were all from home. They hurt my heart and liver. But she can''t point to people''s noses and say that what they eat is their Feng''s.


    After thinking about it, Qian went to the Bai family. Since it was the Bai family, she pretended to make peace with the Bai family. It''s better to get something back than nothing.


    She thought that she went to the door of Bai''s house and looked at the courtyard of Bai''s house. She was very happy to think that maybe soon their family would be able to get in and out of the courtyard.


    So when you knock on the door, you don''t have enough confidence.


    "Oh, it''s Mrs. Feng." Aunt Liu is the one who opens the door. Qian''s tone is much better. She can''t help but feel more confident. She thinks that Bai''s family is guilty. Since Bai''s family is guilty, she has nothing to be ashamed of.


    "Well."


    She gave a cold, gentle hum, and then entered the door. "Is your master at home today? If I''m not at home, I''ll come back another day, so I don''t have to come back uninvited. "


    Qian said and then turned to leave, but was stopped by Aunt Liu, she was more and more proud.


    More and more feel that the white family is now guilty, feel sorry for them, so they will put their attitude so low.


    Qian raised his head with pride. He entered the room, and his expression was like a conquering hen.


    "Hum."


    She snorted, and then went into the house with her head up. Even though she knew that the house of the Bai family was very imposing, after entering the house, Qian couldn''t help being envious.


    If she can own such a house, she would like to die immediately.


    No, if she does have a house like that. Then why is she going to die? Not only can she not die, she must live well.


    But when he looked at the green vegetables and fruits in the yard, Qian''s face became brighter. Even if he didn''t eat them, he knew that they must be excellent.


    It''s good for both appearance and taste.


    She thought that when she left for a while, she would ask Zhou for some vegetables. Anyway, it''s the Bai family''s fault now. It''s nothing to ask for some vegetables.


    But what Qian didn''t expect was that after she entered the room. Not all the white family members she thought were sitting to welcome and apologize to herself.


    But no one at all, after a long time to see white peach slowly came in, and the little maid in the room did not give her a cup of hot water.


    Qian''s self-confidence is reasonable, immediately said: "this man, even if there is money, rich. But as the saying goes, dogs can''t change eating excrement. Even if they change into dragon robes, it''s not like the prince. "


    Qian didn''t read any books, so his words were not only ugly, but also some confused metaphors.


    But Bai Tao understood. He was satirizing them, saying that even if they had money now, they could not change their poverty style.


    It''s just that white peach really can''t understand. Is it because Qian is thick skinned or stupid that he can say such a thing.


    I''m afraid she doesn''t even know who is cheeky.


    But think about it. What kind of moral integrity can a person like Qian have is just a little self righteous. Two crazy words.


    "What does aunt mean? Why can''t I understand? " Bai Tao pretends that he doesn''t understand her at all, which makes Qian more and more proud. He thinks Bai Tao can''t understand what he says.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Since you sincerely apologize to us, it''s a reconciliation between our two families. But now your Bai family is a rich family in the village. Why don''t you even have the sincerity to apologize?"


    Qian finally got to the point, that is, he disliked the Bai family and didn''t give them gifts.


    White peach pretends to be surprised. "What does aunt mean? Why should we apologize to you? What have we done wrong? "


    "You Qian''s chest was up and down with anger, and her face was very ugly. She never expected that Bai Tao would react like this.


    Does it look like an apology?


    "Since you Bai family don''t have the sincerity to apologize, we don''t expect it anyway, but in the end. My father-in-law is also your father''s biological parents, all parents in the world. You are unfilial. "


    "But since you don''t want to apologize, I don''t know what to say, but if someone asks you in the future, don''t blame me."Qian said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t be angry, auntie, even though our surname is Bai now. It''s not surnamed Feng, but in the final analysis, it''s also related. We won''t ignore any affection. "


    Qian''s face felt better when he listened, but his face was still strained.


    After Bai Tao said something nice, she said, "since you are willing to apologize, we heard yesterday that we were not at home. Did you give all the gifts you brought to the villagers? It''s really... "


    Bai Tao looks at her with a smile. No matter how thick Qian''s face is, she can''t say a word.


    Is it wrong to say that Bai Tao gives gifts to the villagers? But it was the relatives around the Bai family who benefited. If she said that and the Bai family went to ask for it, it would not only be the Bai family, but also the Feng family.


    In fact, Qian may not be unaware of their reputation in the village, but their folk customs are relatively simple, but they have a tacit understanding about their own private and family affairs and will not interfere too much.


    In other words, in the past, even if their Feng family was not pleasant in the village, on the surface, no one would have had a hard time with them.


    But if it''s true, it''s not the same.


    So of course, the loss of the Feng family should be filled by the Bai family.


    "I think my aunt may have misunderstood. Since the two families are related and daily contacts are common, we have brought some gifts for you. But since you are not at home, we can''t waste too much. Naturally, we have to give them to our neighbors."


    "What do you mean we''re not here..."


    Qian''s a listen to immediately anxious, almost exposed, in the eyes of white peach, abruptly changed his tongue.


    "Then you can''t..." This appearance, let white peach fundus can''t help but flash a trace of irony.


    This is really the best.

 Chapter 321

    White peach looked at her, "in fact, aunt, you don''t have to come here to ask for some cakes, do you? Since the two families are relatives, there will be no less exchanges and filial piety in the future. After all, my uncles are my father''s biological mother


    "I understand that."


    Before, Bai Tao didn''t understand, not only because he wanted to make a good reputation, especially now that Bai''s family also has children studying, it''s very strict to take part in the imperial examination.


    It''s not that easy at all. It''s not that you can read if you want to.


    In ancient times, humble people could not take part in the imperial examination. That is to say, if you are a humble citizen within three generations and you are not good, you can''t take part in the imperial examination.


    In addition, if there are adulterers within three generations, it will not work. We should also investigate the candidates'' ancestors and what they did. As well as the examinee''s conduct, the family''s personnel relations and so on.


    If the investigation comes out. Bai Shugen was unfilial to his own mother. Even if he had adopted him, Feng Jianmu and song Ankang''s path of imperial examination was abandoned.


    Therefore, Bai Tao would rather lose some money to do these things now, even if he has to bear the disgusting people of the Feng family. But for his precious son, Bai Tao thinks that it is nothing to sacrifice a little gold and silver.


    Moreover, with her temperament, if the Feng family is not noisy, then she doesn''t care. She never thinks that with her, with their family working together. Their family will not be short of this silver.


    But if Feng''s family has an inch, then she will not give in without a bottom line.


    Qian was stunned at first. Then I can''t help rejoicing. What does this girl mean? That means to keep in touch with them in the future?


    However, Qian felt that since the Bai family had compromised, she would take advantage of the opportunity to come here.


    "Then my son''s classmate will come to celebrate his entrance to the school. Our house is not as respectable as yours. It''s better to lend the yard to my son''s envoy. Since I''m a relative, I will never forget my relatives when my son is elected or gets the entrance examination."


    Qian stressed his relatives.


    Bai Tao didn''t expect that Qian was still thinking about it.


    "I look at the vegetables and fruits in the yard. Why don''t you borrow some for my son and entertain the guests? "


    Bai Tao couldn''t help sneering.


    "Auntie, what scholars pay attention to is seeking truth from facts. Jianlin doesn''t know what kind of conditions your Feng family has? But if I borrowed my yard, wouldn''t it make his classmates feel that he is vain and despise his own family? "


    Qian Shi Leng for a while, the facial expression immediately very ugliness, but she obviously don''t think white peach said is right.


    She felt that Bai Tao meant not to. No sincerity at all.


    "Well, since you don''t have any sincerity. That''s OK. Even if my son is promising, it''s our Feng family''s business. "


    White peach way: "aunt said is, also don''t know you can wait until this day."


    "You Qian was so angry that he could not take advantage of it. I had to go away in ashes.


    However, as soon as she stepped out of the Bai family, she regretted it. She suddenly remembered her purpose, but she didn''t want anything.


    But if you go back, won''t you lose face?


    Qian bit his teeth and finally turned away. Anyway, the Bai family said that they would send things to them in the future.


    But Qian still remembered today''s events.


    Even in the future, the Bai family often gave them things. But after her son was elected, she didn''t let him recognize their relative!


    Thinking about this, Qian felt more comfortable.


    She went back to Feng''s house quickly. Li is still waiting for her to bring things back. Li also thinks that this time it''s the Bai family''s fault, so Qian should be able to bring something back.


    As a result, I saw Qian''s hands empty. Li''s face is not very good.


    Qian knew what Li was thinking as soon as he saw it.


    "Niang, the Bai family said that they would send things to us in the future. This time, when they came to apologize to us, we were not at home, but they were afraid of being broken, so they gave them to others first."


    Li suddenly stood up.


    "It''s only the next day. You''re dead. You go door to door to come back!" Li''s heart is not balanced. Anyway, Bai Shugen is her own son.


    The filial piety of his own son fell into other people''s pocket. How could she feel better.


    Qian is not a soft persimmon.


    "I''ve been running all day. I haven''t even had a mouthful of hot water. I want to go by yourself!" Then he turned around and entered the room. Li''s eyes were dumbfounded.


    She wants to attack her eldest son, but every time she complains with her eldest son, Feng tiegen will say that his daughter-in-law is his daughter-in-law, and he can''t control her.


    And let Li''s face be her grandson''s, even if it''s not her.It''s not how good Feng tiegen is to his mother-in-law. It''s that he doesn''t care about his mother-in-law and his mother-in-law at all.


    There''s a reason for that.


    In the past, when his mother-in-law and his mother-in-law had a good relationship, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had built a huge iron tube.


    He wanted some money and a little wine. There was no chance.


    Because his mother-in-law had a good relationship with his mother-in-law, they met each other face to face and poked out the matter that he wanted money from anyone.


    There was another time before when he cheated his mother-in-law and his mother-in-law out of the money at the same time, but later he was exposed.


    His mother scolded him, while his daughter-in-law closed the door and quarreled with him for several days. For several days, she didn''t give him a good look or let him go.


    Although it''s a bit of a wimp for men to do this.


    But Feng tiegen is not promising and has no lofty ideals. All his ideals are basically that his daughter-in-law Qian is talking about, such as doing business or giving up his son. In the future, he can be a leisurely old man.


    But now it''s all different.


    His mother had a bad relationship with his daughter-in-law. He didn''t have the courage at first, but it was not the first time that he got money from his mother and his daughter-in-law.


    So now he is eager to have a quarrel with his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Anyway, both of them are looking forward to Jianlin''s success, so they won''t have too much conflict. A little conflict is just what he wants.


    "Look at your hopeless appearance. You can''t even manage your daughter-in-law well. It''s comfortable to make your mother angry. Your daughter-in-law will serve you later. "


    Li hates iron but not steel.


    "Mother, how can you say such a thing? You still have a long way to go. You haven''t seen Jianlin pass the examination of Ju Ren and Jin Shi. I''m not sure that Jianlin can come back as the number one scholar for us. "


    "You''ll be very obedient!" Li Shi stares at her one eye, and then looks at Feng tiegen''s house. Now she calms down.


    You can''t be too fussy with Qian''s woman.

 Chapter 322

    But she still thought about what Qian said. What do you mean?


    Does it mean that the Bai family will send things to her in the future? Really? Where is such a good thing? This Bai family is not a fool. Can Feng Jinhua agree?


    As long as I think of my son who has been raised for so many years, I will be happy.


    If this Feng Jinhua honest lying let her bite, she can bite a piece of meat down!


    I wish I could eat her meat. Drink her blood.


    Li decided to go to Bai''s house tomorrow to see if Qian boasted with him.


    Or rather. Is the Bai family really willing to continue walking with her family? Just a relative? The more he thought about it, the more he tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    But when she went to Bai''s the next day, she heard that Bai''s family had gone to town again, but Aunt Liu, who opened the door, had a much better attitude towards her.


    This makes Li more or less comfortable.


    She also decided to go to town.


    The days of the shop at home are not over, so we can''t just waste it. Jianlin is now a child, this year''s Qiuwei will not participate in, said that even if it is not sure to participate.


    After taking the exam so many times, the Feng family believed in Feng Jianlin''s saying that "the late success of the great instrument" more and more.


    As for what it means to be a late bloomer, the Feng family hardly understand.


    After all, both Feng tiegen and Feng laoshuan are farmers facing the loess, and Qian and Li are also insightful women.


    So they believe what Feng Jianlin says.


    At this moment, li felt that the days at home were more and more promising.


    If the Bai family is willing to soften their attitude, then they can get more benefits from the Bai family.


    So Li and Qian had just returned to the town when they went to the Bai''s shop. Li has been stubborn for most of his life and is not used to flattering others.


    What''s more, she still deeply felt that the Bai Shugen family was her own younger generation. One is his own son, born of himself. With this alone, the Bai family has nothing to say to itself.


    Li looked inside the shop. Maybe it was because the restaurant had not opened for several days. The business of the restaurant was very hot.


    However, there is no shortage of manpower. Before the White House has been very low-key, although it is taking away a lot of business, but also led to the business of the whole street.


    So when the Bai family proposed cooperation, even the shopkeeper of taohuaxiang restaurant, the largest in Taoyuan Town, came in person.


    And other businesses in this town, including Liang''s and Hu''s. And the Wang family.


    Even some unknown people want to join the flavor restaurant.


    If the flavor restaurant is just a small restaurant, it will not attract so many people''s attention. But the flavor house is obviously not.


    The flavor restaurant has been popular for a long time, and it is also a witness.


    Jia Dequan is fragrant with peach blossoms. Manager Jia is still a familiar customer. Because before, Baitao sold him chestnut cake and cabbage. And the Wang family.


    Just didn''t promise Judd all about long-term supply. After all, white peach had just discovered space at that time, and I didn''t know how many vegetables could be planted in this space.


    It is said that eating is the most stable of all trades, because food is the most important thing for the people. Even if you don''t do it well, do it all the time. And you won''t starve to death.


    And white peach itself is a foodstuff, so it is more willing to ponder over food. Anyway, what she went through was a farming script. Her original radical methods are useless.


    And now she has her own worries and weaknesses.


    It''s not easy to make a restaurant or even a chain store in the future.


    Where is the time and energy to do other things?


    Baitao is actually a person with a very simple idea. There are many things. It''s easy to lose direction if you think too much.


    And often don''t think too much, think of to do, on the contrary more easily have harvest.


    "Little sister-in-law of the Song family, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Judd was very polite. The white peach family is different now.


    But taohuaxiang, as a local characteristic, is also the oldest restaurant. As the shopkeeper of taohuaxiang, being able to come in person is already an emphasis on this small restaurant.


    So the tone of Jia Dequan is respectful. It''s not that much respect.


    It''s like seeing your peers.


    He is very appreciative of Bai family''s ability to develop the restaurant to this point in such a short time.


    In fact, from a professional point of view, if the scale of this restaurant is a little bigger, the monthly profit will at least be several times more.


    This is also very clear to Judd. So in the respect, he still brought a bit of politeness. And a little familiar.This makes other shops who come to seek cooperation more or less afraid.


    This time, the Flavor Restaurant proposed to find partners in the whole town, but it didn''t say how many people to find and how good food to make. Everyone wanted a share.


    Although such food as fried dumplings has long been learned.


    In fact, there is no doubt about this. Some skillful chefs even invented other foods similar to fried dumplings, such as soup dumplings, boiled dumplings, big wonton, fried wonton and so on.


    But I don''t know why the stuffing of Bai''s family is so delicious. I don''t know what kind of soup they put or whether there is any secret recipe.


    Therefore, even if they are better looking than the Bai family, they can''t take away the limelight of the Bai family. That''s why these perennial business "old slickers" attach so much importance to the Bai family.


    "Manager Jia, nice to meet you."


    In order to meet these guests, Bai Tao''s family specially Limited all their food for today and asked Zhou''s family to help.


    Ye with two daughter-in-law, Feng Jinhua this time also avoid suspicion let three daughters home to help.


    Everyone is paid.


    Then they left Feng Jinhua to supervise the work, and the rest of them put on good clothes. According to Bai Tao, sooner or later they will see the world.


    Because they are doing business now, the children in the family will be in politics in the future, and the adults in the family have not seen the world as before.


    My family doesn''t say anything shameful, but everyone should make progress.


    Bai Shugen and Zhou usually sit face-to-face and equally with so many people who originally seemed to be great figures.


    Sweat soaked his back, his hands under his sleeve trembled slightly, and he was a little unsteady.


    Fortunately, they were surrounded by a big round table, but no one paid attention to their hands and feet.


    When Li and Qian came, they saw that there were all those relatives in Bai''s shop, just Feng Jinhua.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law turned black immediately.

 Chapter 323

    "Niang, you see, it''s all cheap. Her mother''s family and Bai''s family, no matter what..."


    Qian couldn''t go on, but Li knew that they thought they had gone to the shop to help, but Bai said that they all had their own people watching and didn''t need their help.


    But now all the shops have become relatives?


    After all, they are also relatives? Why aren''t they relatives?


    The Bai family is so polite. Li''s face is strained. His face was very ugly, and Qian was not much better than her.


    After all, in the conflict with the Bai family, the Feng family has always been at a disadvantage. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have learned some lessons, especially when Li lost someone in the shop before, and she is not sure if anyone can recognize her.


    Recognize her is that to his own son is not good, leading to his own son to recognize others to his mother.


    So she didn''t dare to blame the Bai family, but now she couldn''t help it. She immediately went to the shop of the Bai family.


    But Qian''s did not respond, her mother-in-law would take the lead. She was stunned for a while and then immediately followed.


    "Niang, you slow down, don''t get angry."


    However, after Li entered the door, her anger also disappeared, or she didn''t know what to say. She went to Feng Jinhua, who was too busy to talk to her for a moment.


    "You are proud now, let my son support your daughter?"


    Feng Jinhua was stunned. She didn''t expect Li to say such a thing. She was so busy that she didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. Besides, she didn''t want to ask her daughters to help if it wasn''t for special circumstances.


    She relies on Bai Shugen as her son in the future. Feng Jinhua is not that kind of muddleheaded person, but now she is scolded by an outsider like Li. It''s strange that she feels comfortable.


    But Feng Jinhua has always known that he can''t quarrel with people like Li. If he quarrels with her. She wants to live a few more years if she can anger herself to death.


    Therefore, Feng Jinhua directly ignored Li.


    However, when Li saw Feng Jinhua like this, he felt that she was demonstrating to himself. Li felt that he was despised and was more and more unfair to himself.


    "Feng Jinhua, if you don''t make it clear to me today, I''ll make your business impossible!" Li''s angry roared up, and the diners who had been waiting in a quiet line or busy eating suddenly came to see it.


    Originally, Li should be guilty, but I don''t know why. She didn''t feel guilty.


    First of all, it''s her son''s shop. There''s no reason to ask Feng Jinhua to supplement her daughter. But Li has long forgotten that her son''s surname is no longer Feng, and he is no longer her son.


    However, for a selfish person like Li, what she thought was definitely not her son Bai Shugen, but Bai Shugen was born by herself. She was her mother, and Bai Shugen should serve her mother.


    Not now. Help Feng Jinhua such an adoptive mother.


    "Why are you like this? What does my mother need to tell you? "


    Feng Jinhua for the sake of his son''s family, a face, always ignore Li, but baiyinlian can''t see past.


    Although she is a little confused at ordinary times, it is because of this that she is the most direct one. There won''t be so many scruples.


    Seeing Li bullying her mother, she immediately jumped up.


    "You son of a bitch, I talk to your mother, when can I get you?"


    "Auntie, you''re not right. What''s a bunny? Our sisters are all grandmothers. Why are they little bunnies? Our whole family are rabbits. Then you are our own aunt. Are you a rabbit, too? "


    Baishuilian is the eldest daughter and the most skilled after the three sisters. Of course, this mouth is also very powerful.


    I saw the shop of my brother''s house. She won''t come here for the sake of face.


    But this time, because her mother said it herself, it was because everyone in the Bai family had something important to do, so they needed help.


    She just brought her daughter-in-law and granddaughter to help.


    The eldest son and the eldest daughter-in-law want to help in their own shop. So today, baishuilian brings her second daughter-in-law, Jiang, and Jiang''s eldest daughter.


    "You, you, you, a junior, just talk to your elders like this?"


    Qian said immediately.


    "Oh, who should I be?" Baishuilian is a grandmother. How can she say, "who should I be? It turns out that I''m a sister-in-law. According to seniority, I''m also your cousin. I talk to my aunt and my mother. When will your daughter-in-law interrupt? "


    A word blocked Qian''s speech.


    Qian''s face turned red with anger. Li is a person who knows current affairs. When he looks at his own dry mouth, he can''t get rid of others, so he simply changed his strategy."We just came to ask. When the shop started, we came to help. Then Zhou said that his family could be very busy, so we didn''t come here. Why do we all ask you to help now? "


    Feng Jinhua did not speak, baishuilian immediately said: "Oh, aunt, you are really wide in charge. Normally, this is what my mother should be in charge of. Why do you manage so much as an aunt?"


    After all, Bai Shugen is Li''s own son.


    It is a fact that he has adopted his own son.


    In fact, because of this, Feng Jinhua actually always let Li, but after listening to these words, Feng Jinhua suddenly woke up.


    She lived alone, and it was not easy for her to lead a life with three girls, so she developed the temperament of three girls who did not admit defeat.


    Whether it''s baishuilian, baiyinlian or baiqiulian, they are not soft persimmons. If their mother and daughter were soft persimmons, they would have been rubbed round and flattened by their relatives.


    Therefore, at this moment, the mother and daughter joined hands, but they did not lose the edge at all.


    "The tree roots and their husband and wife have something to do at the moment. They just come to help for a few days. If you don''t believe me, I''ll come back in a few days."


    "Our shop is still busy. If it''s nothing, you''d better go back first. We can''t take care of you."


    Li wanted to cry, but he was afraid that his scandal would be exposed just like last time, so he had to leave bitterly.


    Qian''s full of doubts, his mother-in-law how so quickly recognized counsels.


    As a result, as soon as she raised this question, she was scolded by Li, which made her have no good face. Feng Jinhua didn''t tell Bai Shugen about it, but he couldn''t stand it. On the same day, Li and Qian came over and made a lot of trouble. Bai Tao''s family still knew.

 Chapter 324

    Bai Tao really can''t figure out what kind of things are playing on Li''s and Qian''s face. How can a person''s face be so thick?


    Zhou''s and Bai Xing are so angry that they shiver all over. Even Yuru, the little girl they just adopted, thinks that Li''s and Qian''s are too annoying.


    "People like this should be arrested by the government!"


    Little girl waving fist, white peach heard little girl at home is also school, know her background should not be too bad.


    Although this dynasty did not stipulate that women could not go to school, how could children from poor families afford to go to school?


    Basically, they study housework with their mother at home, and then get married and have children.


    But how did song Yuru, the daughter of a wealthy family, get into the hands of a human dealer?


    This matter became a bit strange, but song Yuru himself refused to say. White peach also didn''t force her, but this wench also really is skin solid very.


    When you want to go to school, go. If you don''t, stay in the shop. Occasionally, I opened the curtain and watched the lively scene outside.


    But she was also very clever. Baitao said that it was not safe outside. Although she said that the government had captured all the traffickers, she was too young to meet other people with bad intentions.


    Maybe it''s because she fell into the hands of human traffickers. This girl is also very alert. It''s easy not to go out.


    So Bai Tao is pitiful to her and loves her very much. But Bai Tao didn''t expect that this girl didn''t feel sorry for herself. Instead, she was very active and occasionally liked to participate in their family discussions.


    Because she is a lovely little girl, occasionally naive to say a few words, the family like her, rare her, but no one said anything.


    "But if you want the government to arrest people, you have to give them a charge, otherwise the government will not arrest people."


    White apricot teases her to say.


    "What''s so hard about that?"


    This girl has the accent of the imperial capital, but she has learned to speak a few vernacular words in a few days. What she says with her mouth open and shut is "what is it?" it really makes people laugh.


    "Then you should tell me how to set a charge for them so that the government can arrest them?"


    White peach is also a bit more interested.


    We can''t do anything to deal with the Feng family. It''s a long time to be tough. Everyone began to sympathize with them.


    In the final analysis, there are her father Bai Shugen''s biological parents. No matter it''s for the future of her two children or anything, it''s impossible to ignore them.


    It seems that we have to hang or wait for the two old ones to pass away. That''s easy to say.


    At the end of the day, there are no parents, but there is no reason for a younger brother to support his elder brother, at least when Feng laoshuan and Li are still alive. No matter what they do, they still have to be taboo.


    "Don''t they like to make trouble? Why don''t you just charge them with disturbing the people? "


    The little girl waved her hand.


    Bai Tao couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Zhou also said: "little girl, you are still young, you don''t know, there is your grandfather''s parents, the word filial piety."


    The little girl now recognizes Bai Tao and Song Yu as her parents, so Zhou and Bai Shugen become a cheap grandfather and grandmother.


    People didn''t expect that the little girl was very happy, but now she wilted immediately.


    That''s right. At home, everyone says it. In any case, it was his stepmother. Although she was a stepmother, she was also a mother.


    She is a younger generation, so she has to be a mother everywhere?


    Isn''t it that the elder should take care of the younger?


    In fact, song Yuru didn''t understand, but she felt all these things here. White peach for her. It''s a kind of motherly love though it''s a little severe. And Song Yu, no matter to her or song Ankang, is the same, silly, but to them are very good.


    So she likes it very much and doesn''t want to go back to the capital at all.


    They just wanted to tease the little girl, but they didn''t expect her to yawn and go to sleep. All of a sudden, he laughed again. Even if he was precocious, he was a five-year-old girl.


    Bai Tao takes the little girl back to the house. Little girl is very light, white peach hold not heavy at all, but Song Yu follow behind. Leng is to pick up the child in the past, the mouth is also reciting, the girl is heavy, want father to hold.


    Bai Tao laughs, and suddenly she starts to play. But who knows that she turns around and bumps into Song Yu''s chest.


    And Song Yu wants to take over the little girl in Bai Tao''s hand.


    It was his hands stretched out. Now, his lips just touched Bai Tao''s forehead. Song Yu was a little embarrassed. Did any teeth hit her little lady.


    White peach seems to have been electrocuted in general, warm lips. Gently touching her forehead, the man in front of her is tall and handsome. Although he looks silly, he seems to be very eye-catching.In fact, apart from Song Ankang''s loss, Bai Tao really disliked Song Yu. At other times, she felt that in this strange world, there was such a man who foolishly guarded her side, and she didn''t have to worry about the love between men and women. In fact, it was very good.


    At this moment, she really did not understand what her heart beat for.


    Is it for the fool in front of you?


    Bai Tao can''t believe his feelings.


    She quickly turned around, but did not give the baby in her arms to Song Yu. Instead, she went directly into the room. Someone behind her looked at the woman with a slightly red face in the moonlight, and his ears were red. He gently pursed his lips.


    There, as if there are still women''s Qinxiang.


    He licked his lips. The corner of his mouth could not help bending slightly. After reaction, he immediately followed. This was the first time he had ever touched her.


    I think I really failed.


    Although it''s in the process of getting along with each other that feelings arise, not immediately, Song Yu is always the kind of person who takes the initiative to fight for them when she sees them.


    So as a fool, he is really a little tired.


    If he is a fool all the time, how can he kiss Fangze and his wife.


    Although she has all her sons, Song Yu doesn''t remember what happened five years ago. She only knows that she seems to have asked for a woman. Although she''s not sure, song Ankang''s is almost the same as his, plus the same location. Time.


    It all fits perfectly. So this woman can only belong to herself.


    These days, Qian and Li always find excuses to come to the flavor restaurant. Sure enough, after a few days, they see that the flavor restaurant has changed back to the Bai family.


    They finally have no excuse, but Li thinks that as an elder, it''s also possible for them to come and knock.


    But there was hardly anyone in the shop to talk to her.

 Chapter 325

    But within a few days, the restaurant closed down again, and a notice was posted saying it was going to close for rectification.


    Li and Qian didn''t know what they meant. They were told by others. When they heard such news, Qian and Li were very angry.


    "Niang, whether they can do business or not, it''s only been open for a few days. I''m going to have to rest again, so I won''t earn a lot of money. What''s the matter? "


    Since Li''s daughter-in-law Qian''s got the white family willing to continue to deal with them. I put down my business.


    Anyway, there''s no business. It''s good to save the daily oil, salt, vegetables and meat. Of course, the culprit was once again identified as Qian.


    Qian had already guessed it, but he didn''t say anything, so he took the initiative to take it down, and the old couple thought about it. Even if it is to ask Qian to compensate, it is just to take out silver from the left pocket and go to the right pocket.


    Their old Feng family didn''t have much money, so it''s better to use their brains from other places.


    So I called the Bai family again.


    So when Qian said that, Li immediately took heart.


    "Niang, you are my own mother. You can''t let an adoptive mother waste so much time on my brother-in-law''s family."


    When Qian said that, li felt as if he had become the Party of justice, and there was wind under his feet.


    She went forward and knocked angrily, but after a long time no one opened the door. "The white family went to see a new shop, but didn''t they notice that they wanted to change their appearance?"


    A scholar like man kindly reminded.


    "What?" Li Shi is like a rooster whose throat has been cut off all the time. It seems that his throat has been cut off and he has not been cut off again. The man who is like a scholar is startled by the appearance of shouting in his voice.


    I took a strange look at Li and Qian, and thought that they might be ill. Does this family want to change their appearance or shop. What does it have to do with them?


    But the owner said that when the shop is big, they may not have to shoot such a long team in the future. It''s good for them, not bad.


    What''s more, it''s also a good thing for their owners to expand their business scale. For these diners, they don''t need to think too much about these things.


    So he shook his head and turned away.


    "Mother..."


    "Let''s go and find them. How much will it cost to find a new shop. That black sheep of the family has taught my son badly


    Li''s side said, while storming away, it is clear that they are ready to go to find.


    "Mother, wait for me."


    The fat Qian couldn''t keep up with Li''s step for a while. The town was not big. Li found Bai Tao''s family after a tour.


    Because there was no need for the whole family to go out to find a shop, it was Bai Tao and Bai Shugen who came out to find it.


    Because they are the sponsors, the main thing is that they are responsible for it. Other partners will only come to help when they need it.


    And Bai Xing led Feng Jinhua, song Yuru and Zhao''s mother and daughter back to Tianshui village.


    The driver is Zhou Jisheng. Originally, ye didn''t let Qin come over. Last time, Qin cleverly cheated ye, but this time, it was Ye''s initiative.


    Of course, the Qin family should seize this opportunity, otherwise there will be no such shop after passing the village.


    In fact, the Qin family did have their own selfish intentions at the beginning. She is not as good as her sister-in-law Qiu, but this is the one. She thinks she may have a chance to win her sister-in-law.


    What''s more, Qin''s family really likes Bai Xing now. She''s very honest when she does things, and she''s not interested in her.


    In fact, Qin is a relatively less complicated person. She doesn''t like so many winding things. She still likes simple things.


    So she really doesn''t like her future daughter-in-law''s winding temperament. She is also a more direct person.


    Take her eldest daughter-in-law, Lu. Qin was a little dissatisfied. Originally, he thought Lu was good and good-looking. It''s easy to bear and not pamper. But after entering the door, Qin felt that she was too delicate.


    Always make a small temper to let his son work.


    At the end of the day, there is no mother who does not love her son. The son was born in October. He was a baby. His daughter-in-law was someone else''s daughter. Qin thought that she was not a bad mother-in-law.


    But I can''t stand that my son is called around by his daughter-in-law.


    But her silly son was as happy as a fool.


    This makes Qin''s heart not happy, but his daughter-in-law has already entered the door, and even his grandson has been born. There is nothing wrong with her except that she is delicate and doesn''t like to talk to her.


    Qin had no choice but to endure the attack.


    But just because she doesn''t have a seizure doesn''t mean she''s approved of Lushi.So the Qin family is going to pay more attention to her little son''s marriage and find a suitable girl, which is the best choice for Bai Xing.


    Now the shop of the Bai family is going to expand. If you marry Bai Xing, you can not only please your mother-in-law, but also get the benefits of the Bai family. Why not.


    Qin''s is not really a good aunt. She has her own selfishness, but her selfishness is not bad.


    No, she just mentioned it to her man.


    "What are you talking about? Even if you want to marry an apricot girl, it can''t be for the share of the Bai family. "


    As soon as Zhou Guangbing heard Qin''s words, he was immediately unwilling. What is "killing two birds with one stone"? If I let my younger sister know what I am? "


    With that, Zhou Guangbing immediately said impolitely, "don''t let your mother know what you said. You know my mother''s temperament. If you let her know that you have such an idea and want to take advantage of my younger sister, I can''t help you. "


    When Zhou Guangbing said this, Qin was wronged.


    "Well, I''m for our family. I''m your daughter-in-law. Who can help me if you don''t help me? We are husband and wife. I''m telling you what I mean. Why don''t you understand? In the final analysis, can we get the greatest benefit by marrying the girl of xing''er? "


    "Besides, I''m not saying that I''m bad for xing''er. If she marries in, I''ll treat her as my own daughter."


    "That''s Lu Shi. I''ve wronged her when she married in?"


    Qin''s is not as profound as Qiu''s, which is naturally understood by Zhou Guangbing. However, Zhou Guangbing also knows his wife''s kindness.


    In Zhou Guangbing''s opinion, these are just women''s opinions. But I have to admit that some of Qin''s careful thinking is really for him, for their small family, but it will not harm the interests of the whole Zhou family, and it will not make his mother suffer.

 Chapter 326

    When Mr. Zhou and ye were young, life in that family was not easy, because grandma Lu''s ears were soft, and because she was too soft hearted, it turned out that Mr. Zhou and ye''s youngest son and daughter-in-law were unlucky.


    Lu''s got to get involved in everything.


    Ye knows that her mother-in-law is a good person, and it''s not easy to get along with her, so all the children in the family think about ye.


    Zhou Guangliang brothers and sisters work together to be filial to their mother Ye.


    As the second son, Zhou Guangbing is the same.


    He frowned and thought about it. Qin knew that he had heard it, and he was in a good mood. As long as we get the support of our men, it''s not far away.


    Qin knew that his man was facing his mother-in-law Ye. In fact, even if Qin doesn''t say it, Zhou Guangbing knows that ye is worried about Bai Xing''s marriage now.


    My daughter is not worried, but she is worried about her granddaughter first.


    It''s also because the younger sister''s family is suffering. Zhou Guangbing can understand that.


    But just like his mother-in-law Qin said, before the little sister''s life is not good. If in the past, they let their little son marry xing''er, his mother must be the first to agree.


    Because it can save apricot.


    But I have to say that it''s the best for them to marry apricot now.


    After all, everyone is somewhat selfish and utilitarian. It''s not unclear to Zhou Guangbing. So he did not continue to object, but sighed.


    "It also depends on whether the boy has this nature. If he has, he should get along with him first. If he doesn''t, he can''t help it, can''t he?"


    Qin''s eyes opened with laughter.


    When she was young, she didn''t look very good, but after she got married, the conditions of her family were far better than their own.


    Moreover, the Qin family preferred sons over daughters. It can be said that the Qin family had not had enough to eat for more than ten years. After they married, they gradually took care of themselves and turned white. Because they were fat, their skin became tighter and tighter.


    Now Qin is also a woman who is nearly 40 years old. On the contrary, she looks plump and good-looking. Her eyes narrow into a slit. Lips slightly pursed, even a little more than usual * *.


    Zhou Guangbing took a look and quickly lowered his head.


    "Sister xing''er, if you have anything, just tell me to go." Zhou Jisheng was a bit shy, but Bai Xing was careless. He talked with him a lot in the carriage, and they got to know each other.


    When getting off the bus, Zhou Jisheng has taken the initiative to talk to Bai Xing.


    "Well, brother Jisheng. I won''t be polite to you. Let''s have a cup of tea first and see how tired you are. "


    Bai Xing said with a smile. Zhou Jisheng''s ears immediately turned red. Feng Jinhua looked at the two children of the same age, and his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Song Yuru''s little ghost supports her. "Granny, let''s go and let my aunt talk to my cousin. But after that, should I call my cousin uncle uncle or aunt


    "Dead girl, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    Bai Xing is said by song Yuru. Raised a lot of white skin, but also a trace of pink.


    Song Yuru hides behind Feng Jinhua and makes a face at Bai Xing.


    Bai Xing takes another look at Zhou Jisheng. She only thinks that although the boy''s body looks weak, his appearance is very beautiful, and his face turns red.


    Zhou Jisheng has long known that his mother is interested in telling her cousin Bai Xing to him. Naturally, he is always uncomfortable when facing her.


    But today, after getting along with her, I am more and more satisfied. White apricot is a careless girl, if later let her do his wife, at least two people''s life will not be boring.


    And the white apricot is also good-looking, although no cousin white peach good-looking.


    But who let himself not be born a few years ahead of time?


    At the beginning, cousin Baitao was the most beautiful girl Zhou Jisheng thought, but because of the previous relationship with the Feng family, his mother did not let his elder brother come to propose marriage.


    In fact, Zhou Jisheng sometimes thinks that if her mother had asked her elder brother to marry cousin Baitao, maybe that would not have happened to cousin Baitao. I''m afraid she''s already her own sister-in-law now, right?


    But if that''s the case, there''s no Ann. There is no cousin now.


    Although everyone said that cousin was a fool, Zhou Jisheng didn''t think so. He even had some illusions. He felt that the cousin was staring at cousin Baitao all the time, just like a faithful hound guarding his own flesh and bones.


    Well, this metaphor may not be elegant. But Zhou Jisheng himself was a rough man, and he had not read for several days, but he could not be blind after he knew the words.


    Because the conditions of the Zhou family are better than most other families, but it is not easy for a scholar to come out.


    So the Zhou family gave up the smartest Zhou Ji''an.As for Zhou Ji''an, whether he is Zhou Jisheng or his elder brother Zhou Jikang, or his elder brother Zhou Jiping, we are all convinced.


    Before he learned to walk, he liked to lie on the ground all day and write and draw with charcoal. When he grew up, he studied hard.


    It''s as if it''s the material.


    In fact, it really proves that he may be born with that material, and he was admitted to Tongsheng and Xiucai smoothly.


    If it wasn''t for his youth. Afraid of being too impetuous, maybe he has already taken part in Qiuwei.


    Only in order to make his temperament determined to study, what he learned more was that Zhou Ji''an had not yet taken part in the autumn festival.


    Two people because of song Yuru''s childish language, on the contrary is a little embarrassed.


    "Come on, let''s go in. Don''t stand at the door


    Bai Xing says with a smile. Zhou Jisheng smiles awkwardly, but immediately follows in


    Bai Tao and his wife and Bai Shugen are basically Bai Tao in the selection, while Bai Shugen and Zhou give some suggestions.


    Taoyuan town is not big, but there are many streets.


    But the main street is not only because of the fire of their shop, but also a lot of lively streets. Besides, there are only three streets, two crossroads.


    So good locations are basically covered with shops.


    It''s not easy to move out of position.


    Taohuaxiang, as an old restaurant, has been standing in Taoyuan town.


    Behind it is also the rich Hu family in the town. Hu Zongping, the boss of the Hu family, is a very smart man.


    Because it is a competitive relationship with taohuaxiang, they originally planned to spend a lot of money to buy their whole flavor restaurant.


    But white peach politely refused, and put forward the idea of joint stock.


    Qiang Long''an is no more than a local snake. Bai Tao is clear about this. What''s more, she''s not a strong dragon. She''s just a peasant woman.

 Chapter 327

    It''s also because she invited so many people to join in a joint venture. If she found anyone who was rich and powerful, it''s hard to guarantee that they would not kick their family away for their own interests.


    White peach knows this very well.


    For one thing, the Bai family has no power or nepotism in this town. The three generations of their family, together with the Feng family, are only farmers digging in the soil.


    If you have any bad thoughts on them and want to kill their family, it''s as easy as a palm.


    So white peach specially used this way. That is to share with everyone. In this way, they don''t need to invest too much in the early stage.


    It''s like white peach gave up the profit. It seems that the Bai family has suffered a loss, but in fact, they rely on the big tree to enjoy the cool.


    This kind of mental skill is disdainful to use with the character of white peach in previous life.


    As a killer, she always believes in quick decision, can complete the task as soon as possible to get paid.


    So it''s not her mental skill, but her career and character that make her disdain to do such things.


    But now, for the sake of the family. She had to play tricks occasionally. It turns out to be very effective. Because other families check and balance each other.


    These cooperators include Hu family, Liang family, Wang family, and other small businesses, all of which have small shares.


    The Bai family, as the biggest contributor, divided the flavor restaurant into 100, the Bai family 30, the others 20, the Liang family 20, the Wang family 20, and the remaining 10 were given to other merchants.


    And according to these shares, the corresponding each out of a part of the start-up capital.


    All these will be used as the expenses of the new flavor Museum.


    With sufficient funds, Baitao hardly considered the price. After discussing with other shareholders, he decided to take a fancy to the shop and buy it directly as a common asset.


    This is the best thing. Baitao is responsible for developing new dishes. If the scale of the flavor restaurant is expanded. Naturally, it''s impossible to sell only those dishes.


    In fact, from the economic point of view alone, the Bai family can''t hold such a large share at all. It''s only because there are Baitao and their secret recipe that the Bai family can hold so many shares.


    When did Bai Shugen and his wife meet so many big people? Now the two of them are completely frightened. Everything in the family is handled by Bai Tao.


    If white peach needs them, they will show up. If they don''t need them, they won''t show up.


    Even if they come out, they don''t understand these things.


    "We are the Liang family. Working with the white family? Dad? Who is the Bai family and who are we? Are we going to work with them, too? Why don''t you just buy their little shop? "


    In the study, Liang Caidie got the news. I quit immediately.


    In fact, Liang Yuanwai has his own ideas. Originally, he had been interested in the flavor restaurant for a long time, but the principal of the flavor restaurant is honest. He has never expanded his business, and the daily sales are limited.


    So it''s not against anyone''s interests.


    On the contrary, it is to let more people know the reputation of this flavor restaurant. Even people in neighboring towns will come to taste it when they hear about it.


    So whether it''s the Liang family or the Hu family. Or the Wang family, the three Taoyuan Town giants are very tacit understanding, did not start on the flavor Museum.


    Originally, Mr. Liang thought that no matter what, there would always be a family that would break the balance. With a small white family and no backstage background, how could it go on like this all the time?


    Unless they never scale up. Unless they''ve been in such a small business.


    But what Liang Yuanwai didn''t expect was that the Bai family had chosen such a way to make any of them get a bargain, so that none of them could do anything to them.


    This method is really brilliant.


    But for now, it''s the best way.


    Liang Yuanwai is not Liang Caidie. Liang Caidie is a little girl with an unruly temperament, just because she has her own father as a loyal backing, she can choose her own way of life willfully.


    And because of power and power. She can also do as she likes to some extent. Liang Caidie didn''t know that they were the family who took away their Liang family''s silver.


    If I had known. She won''t let them be who they are. What''s more, the white family refused to accept it.


    "Dad, I said why the Bai family didn''t come to our Liang family to cook for us. It turned out that they had such great ambition."


    Liang Caidie''s face is not pretty. But the thought that the opposite was his father, not his servant, softened his face.


    Councillor Liang looked at his daughter''s face and muttered in his heart. It turned out that the girl had such a mind.


    She remembered that Feng Baihe wanted to invite the Bai family back to cook, but she was also rejected.In fact, if the Hu family and the Wang family had not been involved, this matter might have come according to his wishes. But now, this flavor restaurant is not only owned by the Bai family, but also by no means the Liang family.


    The Bai family has 30 shares, while the Hu family, the Liang family and the Wang family each have 20.


    "Leave it alone. Girl''s family, why don''t you learn from your mother to be a housekeeper and a girl


    Liang Yuanwai said with some dissatisfaction. When Liang Caidie heard this, she immediately gave up. Originally, councillor Liang had such a precious daughter. Naturally, everything was up to her.


    Even if she''s going to go to her room to uncover the tiles. As long as you pay attention to safety, Mr. Liang won''t care.


    But now, Feng Baihe is more than four months pregnant. No matter whether the baby is a boy or a girl, at least Liang Caidie is not his only child.


    In fact, Liang Yuanwai is a very traditional person. He thinks it''s better for women to be honest and peaceful at home.


    "Dad, you haven''t said that to me before. Don''t you say that no matter what you do, it''s up to me? Dad, is that woman pregnant and you don''t care about me? "


    In fact, Liang Caidie knows Liang Yuanwai''s thoughts in her heart. She is not a simple little girl, but in front of her father, Liang Caidie wants to play an unruly and willful role.


    "What are you talking about? Anyway, you are my own daughter. I don''t care who you care about? What else is that woman? Aunt Feng is just pregnant and lives in the house for fear of bumping into your mother. Besides, it''s hard for your mother to see it. "


    Isn''t that hard? Her own child is gone, but her husband''s concubine is pregnant, no matter which woman is put in the heart is not comfortable, kind-hearted, she is not so tolerant.


    Liang Caidie has been looking for all kinds of opportunities, but has not found, there is a very strict defense.

 Chapter 328

    Liang Caidie has been unable to find a chance to start.


    This matter makes Liang Caidie''s teeth itch. But there is no way.


    Gradually, Liang Caidie also gradually understood a truth, if you want to move your hands there, the most important thing is to move your mind from her father Liang Yuanwai.


    Therefore, Liang Caidie is very attentive these days. She comes to Liang''s study more often. As long as Liang is away every day, she can see her figure.


    "I know, Dad."


    She nodded. "Has the new shop been found? Can I go and have a look?"


    "The White House is still looking for it."


    "Dad. Do we Liang family have no right to let them have that idea? "


    "What are you talking about?" After hearing this, Mr. Liang snorted. "As the saying goes, those who can do more work are still in the preparatory stage, and we just have a leisure time."


    "Dad, if you don''t dislike it, give me the flavor restaurant." Liang Caidie''s eyes turned and said.


    In her opinion, his father is famous in Taoyuan town. Rich and powerful, powerful and respectable, but the Bai family is nothing but mud legs.


    What does the Bai family use to check and balance their family?


    Even a few other shareholders would not object. She grew up tearing his father''s account books. Liang Caidie also has a unique talent in business.


    This is also the reason why Liang Yuanwai loves her so much.


    Although Liang Caidie is a girl''s family, because she has the talent to do business, she feels like a tiger father without a dog.


    On hearing this, Mr. Liang felt that what Liang Caidie said was reasonable. Although he said that he was really hiding at first, in the end, their three shareholders could not believe the Bai family and left everything to the Bai family.


    Although trust is very important in business, all of them are real money. Who can really feel relieved to put in one''s own hands?


    Even the Bai family seems to be very honest.


    However, it is difficult for this person to maintain his quality in the face of interests. Mr. Liang knows this better than anyone else.


    So he thought about it. In fact, he was always quite at ease with Liang Caidie. This girl has been smart since she was a child. If she goes to stare at her. I''m absolutely not afraid that the Liang family will suffer.


    "Well, it''s my daughter. I''ll leave it to you." Liang Yuanwai said happily.


    "I knew Dad was the best!"


    On this side, Liang Caidie takes the supervision of the flavor restaurant into his own hands, while on the other side, the Wang family and the Hu family are no exception.


    There are Wang Ziyou, Wang Xiangxiang and Hu Chengzong in the Wang family, but Hu Chengzong is not so competitive. He is a dandy and never cares about his father''s business.


    Fortunately, in addition to Hu Chengzong, Mr. Hu also had several sons of concubines. However, when Mrs. Hu saw that her husband had given such a big business to the concubines instead of his direct son, her face was very ugly.


    After making a mess at home, Hu Chengzong handed over the matter.


    But Hu Chengzong is a dandy. He doesn''t do business at home. He bullies men and women all day and has already caused several deaths.


    As a result, the Hu family also lost a lot of control in people''s hands, and they didn''t know how much money they had put into the county magistrate''s hands.


    Councillor Hu is determined to let his son have a good experience.


    Hu Chengzong did not appear that day. Just sent a dress enchanting servant girl to come over, decent asked a few words, arrogant left.


    Make people a face or disdain, or inexplicable.


    The white peach family chose for a long time, and finally decided a position opposite taohuaxiang. This position was originally several stores. After several major shareholders discussed it, they decided to demolish the three stores and build a magnificent restaurant again.


    The drawings are provided by Bai Tao, so Bai Tao naturally thinks of master Qi about the construction.


    However, it''s still very early to say this. The Bai family has been looking for it for a day. After returning, the Zhou family has always been unable to say anything. But white peach showed it.


    "Mother, if you have anything to say, you can say it. It''s like we can''t say anything."


    Bai Tao is tired all day. But when she thought of her ambition, she was still very energetic. Otherwise, she would not have noticed Zhou''s anomaly.


    Zhou hesitated for a moment. After biting his teeth, he said: "peach, my mother knows that you are for the good of my parents, but I don''t know anything about this stock with your father. It''s not good for us to write about the Bai family. After all, you are a married woman. Now you are the song family. It''s not good to write about the Bai family."


    Bai Tao didn''t think so much about it, but before Bai Tao could speak, Zhou continued: "although Song Yu is the child, ah..."


    She sighed. "But we are all honest people. We can''t treat others badly because of this."


    "I''ve discussed with your father. This flavor restaurant is your hard work. Your father and I will work together and have a bite to eat if we don''t have you. We can''t open a store that big. ""And the money we used to open our shop is from the Song family."


    In fact, Bai Tao wanted to say that I earned all the money for the wool shop.


    However, such a large sum of money, which is afraid of Zhou''s worry, will cause more problems. Now Baitao finally realizes that people can''t lie. Once they tell a lie, they have to tell more and more, but they can''t lie before.


    I''m really tired.


    But now there is no way, white peach had to silence, Zhou see white peach silence, only when she is listening, also did not think much.


    "We are all kind-hearted people. Why don''t we call on other shareholders tomorrow to share our shares."


    "We''re still in partnership, but I''ll take five shares with your father, and the remaining 25 shares will be given to you and your wife."


    Bai Tao thought about it, but she was still very moved. If it wasn''t for her parents'' sincerity, who wouldn''t want it?


    In fact, she didn''t think so much about it at that time. Baitao was a modern man, so she felt that her surname was Bai, so it was no problem to give the equity to the Bai family.


    But in ancient times, when she married Song Yu, if these things were not named her Bai family, it would be the Song family.


    His parents don''t want them to suffer.


    Bai Tao wanted to give his parents ten shares, but they refused anyway. According to this posture, plus his daughter''s craftsmanship, Bai Shugen and Zhou knew that it was only a matter of time before they could make money.


    They took advantage of the fact that they got five.


    What''s more, it''s enough for my son to have these five shares. The girl Xinger also has another share.


    Enough to save her a lot of dowry.


    So they want five and can''t be greedy any more.

 Chapter 329

    Zhou''s dress is blue and blue, down the mountain is a long skirt, which is relatively decent, in the collar is also embroidered with beautiful patterns.


    But she put her hands in front of the skirt. Zhou is an honest man. Even if she is five, she thinks that she has taken advantage of it.


    In fact, Zhou''s thought is a lot, and it''s very simple. The couple just work hard. I don''t know anything else, but I got the share.


    At first, Bai Tao was afraid that the ancients didn''t understand the meaning of shares, but it turned out later. She really thought too much.


    In fact, the ancients are no more stupid than the modern people. Many things are just lost. Moreover, because of the different emphasis, the ancients are relatively backward.


    But many things, they do not necessarily know better than modern people.


    "Mother. I''m clumsy. Without you, I''ll just talk about everything. To tell you the truth, I only give you five. I think you are losing money with my father. "


    "Besides, you don''t think they''re going to let people close to them come?"


    With these words, Bai Tao looks at Zhou with a smile. Zhou is more and more embarrassed.


    Zhou is absolutely an honest man. After all, his vision is limited. In Zhou''s opinion, his cooperation is almost the same as when he was in the Feng family. Because he can''t afford to buy cattle, he has to raise a cow and a mule with many families.


    Because Li and his previous life were stingy and concerned about money, no one wanted to raise livestock with the Feng family.


    Generally, they will be taken advantage of by the Feng family. If there is no way, the Zhou family will be the loser. That''s why some people who feel sorry for their family raise livestock with them.


    Therefore, Zhou felt that she should be honest, no matter what, she should be worthy of her conscience, so when she heard Bai Tao say that, she was still a little confused.


    Sure enough, it''s not the same as raising animals with people.


    Zhou''s heart is more uneasy, and even feel that he has such an idea is a bit ridiculous, his daughter is now doing great things. How could she compare this with raising cattle with countrymen?


    Zhou thought he was funny.


    But I don''t know why, she seems to be comforted by Baitao, that is to say, she accepted Baitao''s statement.


    Everyone''s selfish. That''s good. She also gradually realized that it was not the same time as before in the countryside. They were all rich people in the town.


    These people''s minds are more than the stars in the sky.


    So the daughter left a heart, give oneself and the man a share also is for their this family, they also are not to receive it shamefully.


    On the contrary, with this share, they are more justified.


    Bai Tao thought that she had to explain to Zhou for a long time before she could accept her view, but fortunately, Zhou was not a stubborn person. Just too pure.


    "Well, then I and your father are cheeky..."


    "Mother, don''t say that again."


    Mother and daughter look at each other and smile, the scene immediately warm a lot.


    As expected, the white peach did not expect anything else. Just building a new restaurant caused a lot of disagreement.


    After all, we all have the purpose of making money, and we think that both experience and capital are above the Bai family, so we all have our own ideas.


    What''s more, it''s obvious that there are merits and demerits, and there are benefits to be gained. Moreover, these three families have been in Taoyuan town for many years, and they have a deep foundation, so they soon joined together to crowd out master Qi''s team.


    The white peaches are a little hot.


    "Sister. Why do we have to cooperate with them? Wang Xiangxiang and Liang Caidie are too much. Don''t the three of them have 20 shares each? It''s not as good as our family''s 30 shares. Why do they have to intervene in everything? And that Hu Chengzong is the most annoying one. He moves all day. "


    White apricot''s face is very ugly.


    Wang Xiangxiang and Liang Caidie are just two young ladies. At most, it''s just telling. These white peaches don''t matter.


    Their original intention is not to keep the flavor restaurant from opening.


    As for Hu Chengzong, it''s a long story. Hu Chengzong used to be a dandy. He indulged in the streets of flowers and willows every day, and usually played with his servant girls. But on that day, he was driven out by his father, saying that he wanted to supervise the construction of the new flavor restaurant.


    He reluctantly came, just saw hands akimbo with Liang Caidie and Wang Xiangxiang quarrel white apricot.


    White apricot looks delicate, although not white and tender, but even skin color. Small face delicate, a pair of eyes particularly brilliant, especially her hands akimbo''s fierce strength, unexpectedly let Hu Chengzong see into the fan.


    Hu Chengzong also knows that this white apricot is different from those servant girls. He can make him play with it freely. It''s a girl of a good family.


    And it''s just her shrewdness. It''s not something that ordinary people can live with, but as a dandy, what bothers him most is his time.In recent days, the white apricot is not good enough. Even Zhou feels that it is not good to see it. He frowns frequently. Zhou finally realizes that no matter how shrewd and capable her daughter is, she is a girl after all.


    And has not married, this if once that Hu Chengzong rely on the identity to do something, then they are really too late to regret.


    So these days, Zhou is busy looking for Bai Xing''s mother-in-law.


    It''s just that Zhou and Bai Shugen are enlightened parents. They wanted to stay with their little daughter for a few more years.


    Now the Bai family is not a family that can''t support a daughter.


    So it''s up to her, but now I see that Hu Chengzong has changed his mind. To be honest, there''s nothing wrong with Hu Chengzong''s family background and appearance.


    Although Hu Chengzong was muddleheaded, he looked like a dog. He was in black boots, tall and handsome. Besides, he always talked a few nonsense words. If he was in collusion with others, he was the favorite type of fantouyao girls.


    But such a serious family as Bai family doesn''t like it.


    Even Bai Tao has a headache about it.


    Bai Tao originally wanted to expand his business so that his family could live a carefree life. Moreover, it was a very good plan to establish his own food kingdom in ancient times.


    But who knows where the plan is, such a thing happened. It''s really unexpected.


    That Hu Chengzong, white peach also despise, but one point, white peach think this Hu Chengzong some interesting.


    In terms of appearance, Wang Xiangxiang and Liang Caidie may not be as good as Bai Xing, but Hu Chengzong turns a blind eye to them. His eyes are shining and staring at Bai Xing.


    Now listen to my sister''s complaint, it seems that with a little bit of indifference, white peach a little relieved.


    In fact, if you don''t know it''s Hu Chengzong, Bai Tao thinks that few girls can escape him.


    As the saying goes, "a good woman is afraid of pestering a man.".


    Hu Chengzong has a good family background and is good-looking. Although he has lost his reputation, his appearance is unfavourable to women.

 Chapter 330

    Bai Tao is really afraid that Bai Xing, a country girl, will be confused by his appearance. But look at her like this, but there is no infatuation at all.


    So Bai Tao was relieved.


    "Don''t pay any attention to him. If you feel tired, I''ll let dad take you back to sweet water village." White peach said.


    "Then I won''t go. If I go, won''t the Wangs and Liangs be able to bully you more? I don''t understand. Originally, the flavor restaurant was our family. There''s nothing wrong with them. Now it''s cooperation? After all, it''s not for us to help. Why fight with us? "


    "Besides, I think, who can decorate this flavor restaurant better than sister a?"


    White apricot reason naturally said.


    "We apricots have a point." White peach said with a smile, but when waiting for white apricot to react, she couldn''t help blushing.


    "They are only for their own interests. There are some things we can''t give in, some things we just leave them to do, so what? "


    "But elder brother Qi, they have helped us build two yards. We know their character best. Are the people invited by the Hu family, the Wang family and the Liang family reliable?"


    White apricot still can''t help saying.


    White apricot is also a worried life. When their family built two large courtyards in the village, there was really nothing and her sister was responsible for everything.


    Later, when the house was built, master Qi and his colleagues worked very hard everywhere, so it can be said that Bai Xing trusted them very much and often gave them food and water.


    Now, Bai Xing only trusts them, but now this new restaurant is not their own.


    The Hu family, the Wang family and the Liang family also found people to come here. The representatives of each family are different. It''s hard to avoid disputes when building restaurants.


    What Bai Xing thought was very simple. Although the three companies had a joint venture with their family, they didn''t know anything, and the food they made was not as delicious as the one they made.


    In other words, the most precious prescription is still in the hands of their family.


    So what''s wrong with them just resting and waiting for the money? It''s just that we should let those young men and sisters come out and join in.


    Because life in the Feng family is not easy, and before Zhou and Bai Tao''s temperament is too soft, so Bai Xing has developed a straightforward temperament.


    What she thought was very simple, that is, she thought that although the Flavor Restaurant shared shares with them. But in the end, it''s their white family.


    It''s annoying that these people take over too many things.


    Bai Tao frowned. She was also annoyed that these people were always looking for trouble and giving directions. But now she was still on the bottom line of patience, so she didn''t have too many ideas for the time being.


    After all, we are all for the sake of the restaurant, but these days. These three families are indeed a little too much. If they attach importance to it, they don''t come here at all. Instead, they let the younger generation of the family go.


    But if they don''t attach importance to it, these young people are all legitimate sons and daughters, which is enough to show that they attach importance to the flavor restaurant.


    But no matter what you do, you are afraid of not knowing who to listen to and who to express some opinions. It''s just the so-called "hard to say". It''s going to be a mess.


    Baitao thinks it may be necessary to hold a meeting with all shareholders.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. She has some entanglements with the Hu family, the Wang family and the Liang family, but I don''t know if they are deliberately against her.


    But now that we''re working together. If we can''t make it on purpose, it is the interests of all of us that are harmed in the final analysis.


    I think the three old foxes will not fail to understand this truth. But in addition to this thing, Bai Tao is also very angry. Since the three families treat her so contemptuously, she simply gives up.


    Therefore, after summoning all the people who are pregnant with ghosts, Bai Tao didn''t say much about the rest.


    "The little girl is just a peasant woman, but she just has some skills, even though she won the majority of the shares through the unanimous decision. But I don''t dare to ask you to be big. "


    White peach said, eyes in the people''s faces one by one swept, sure enough. I saw a look of disdain on their faces.


    In fact, Bai Tao knew it. But birth is not something she can change, and she never feels inferior for her birth.


    Birth is predestined, she went through this strange world. If it had not been for the poor woman''s body, she would have dissipated.


    Therefore, Bai Tao doesn''t dislike her. What''s more, the Bai family treat her very well. They regard her as their own daughter and think about themselves.


    Even in the most difficult time have chosen themselves, white peach is not a cold hearted person, meet such parents and family, how can not be moved.


    Therefore, even now that she has made some achievements, she doesn''t dislike the Bai family. Since these people don''t like their family, why don''t they leave them all?


    Listen to Liang Caidie and Wang Xiangxiang. Suddenly happy, but looked at his father, in the end did not speak.However, in addition to a few small shareholders some uneasy, the three did not put forward any objection, which makes white peach heart is a cold hum.


    Although the flavor Museum has not been open for a long time, it relies on the secret recipe and the unique taste of vegetables and fruits in the white peach space. There are already a number of loyal fans.


    I''m afraid that their plan can''t be realized. Since those who can do more work, white peach would like to lie down and collect money.


    "Since Mrs. song is so modest, we dare not refuse."


    Mr. Hu squinted and took the lead in saying.


    "But Dad..." Hu Chengzong was worried. If the Bai family didn''t take part in the construction of the restaurant, he would not be able to see Bai Xing often.


    Member Hu''s face became a little ugly. This is not a promising thing!


    However, in addition to glare at him, councillor Hu never said anything. After all, the ugly family should not be publicized.


    Hu Chengzong was a dandy. He relied on his father for everything. Naturally, he would not turn a blind eye to his father''s opinions, so he had to hold back for a while.


    But the white apricot is more and more potential in the must.


    He didn''t know what kind of feelings he had for the girl. Maybe he had never seen such a shrewd woman before. His eyes were unconsciously attracted by her.


    Hu Chengzong grew up, what kind of beauty has not seen?


    Even the servant girls who have been waiting on since childhood have been spoiled by him since they were thirteen or fourteen years old. Later, they are all fat and thin. What kind of beauties they are, but they always have to get what they like.


    He has long forgotten the feeling of heart, but to this girl is unexpected heart crazy jump, eyes a bright, but Hu Chengzong don''t think white apricot and side girl is different.


    It''s just that Bai Xing is not their servant girl, nor the woman in the teahouse, restaurant, boat and boat. It''s not easy to start, so it''s very different.

 Chapter 331

    This is what Hu Chengzong thinks now. He has been deeply loved since he was a child. Naturally, he doesn''t know that this feeling turns out to be exciting. It''s just because he has a rare hand, so he looks at the white apricot differently.


    However, in front of his father, Hu Chengzong still converged a little.


    Councillor Hu secretly scolded that he was not a good man, but he was his own eldest son. He didn''t want to leave some face for his eldest son in front of the public.


    Hu knew that his eldest son was unreliable, so he didn''t take Bai''s little girl seriously at all.


    I think it must be my son''s interest for a while. Not really.


    Even Hu Yuanwai felt very humiliated. He didn''t want to be looked down upon by his old rivals. This is the whole Taoyuan town. In addition to the Hu family, the Wang family and the Liang family, who were originally members of the Hu family, they also planned to marry the Liang family.


    But the old man surnamed Liang said he wanted to recruit his son-in-law, which made Mr. Hu very angry.


    However, member Hu knew that Liang had only one daughter. What else could he do if he didn''t recruit his son-in-law. As for the Wang family. But Mr. Hu did not think about it.


    Hu Yuanwai and Wang Yuanwai had conflicts in their early years.


    Now, however, none of the three companies is willing to accept the other. On the contrary, they have maintained a relative balance.


    "What Mrs. song means is to give us the full power to deal with this flavor restaurant?"


    Hu Yuanwai is a cunning old fox. At this time, he naturally brings the Liang family and the Wang family into his own camp.


    White peach light nodded. "I''m afraid I''m not competent because I have little talent and little learning. Since several elders are willing to work hard for those who are capable, the younger generation can''t afford to be disrespectful."


    Bai Tao said that he was neither humble nor arrogant, which made Hu Yuanwai, Liang Yuanwai and Wang Yuanwai look up a little bit, but these three people obviously had different ideas.


    "Master, the county magistrate sent a plaque to us, and it''s said that he personally named our Flavor Restaurant!"


    At this time, a young man rushed over happily. He was the servants of the Hu family, because they were sitting in the elegant room with peach blossom fragrance.


    The location of the flavor Museum is opposite to the peach blossom fragrance, which is ready to form a virtuous circle and competition. Moreover, the Hu family has been opening peach blossom fragrance for decades. It is famous in the whole Taoyuan town and nearby towns.


    The Liang family and the Wang family have many other industries, so they are well deserved.


    Everyone in the room stood up immediately, their eyes brightened, but Hu''s face changed slightly outside, but the Liang and Wang''s people had different ideas inside.


    The Hu family and the county magistrate have some special feelings. The magistrate''s surname is Hu, but he is not the same as Hu.


    There is a saying that "you can''t write two words at a time", but it''s on this matter. He wrote two Hu in one stroke.


    Originally, these two Hu families were not their own. But it does matter. I''m a distant relative.


    Although the magistrate of Hu county is only a small one, it has a big start. The Hu family was also a great honor in the capital.


    However, Mr. Hu was only a businessman. In his early years, he was a junior official. Because he was of the same surname and his ancestors would curry favor with him, he was connected with the most wealthy Hu family.


    Although it was lianzong, but later this Hu member''s family was lonely, so he didn''t communicate with each other.


    But who knows that the magistrate of Hu county has come here again.


    When councilor Hu knew the cause and effect of his ancestors, he gave a gift to magistrate Hu. Get ready to do it.


    After all, it''s always good to get close to being an official.


    But I didn''t expect that the magistrate of Hu County was a very upright man. I didn''t like the flattering villain outside of Hu.


    Immediately let people put things and people to beat and scold out, let Hu outside lose face, although later or ordered people to tell him the reason.


    Even when his son killed the servant girl and the innocent woman, he turned a blind eye, and then secretly took a lot of benefits.


    Hu outside a pat on the forehead. I just want to understand that this integrity is not really straight. But on the surface to make a righteous appearance.


    If you say that councilor Hu is a villain, he is really very crafty, but he is a real villain, which is very different from the hypocrite of county magistrate Hu.


    Therefore, councillor Hu was always reluctant to deal with magistrate Hu until he had to. However, his son was not so successful that he often had to trouble the magistrate of Hu County.


    Therefore, although all the things he gave were beaten out, he gave a lot of good things secretly.


    As the saying goes, "different ways do not conspire with each other, and there is no more than half a word of speculation", Mr. Hu feels that his relationship with county magistrate Hu is basically like this.


    So I suddenly heard that the magistrate of Hu county took the initiative to send himself a plaque. He also mentioned the words himself. He was very uncomfortable and couldn''t believe it.


    Do you even think he will be upset?


    It''s just that the Bai family may not know about this relationship. But the Liang family and the Wang family, old rivals in the old world, know something about it.So it''s not convenient to say something to them.


    "Is it really from Lord Hu?"


    "Mr. Hu has a big face. Even Mr. Hu has inscribed a plaque in person. I think our flavor restaurant will be prosperous."


    "That''s nature. My uncle, though a little straight, is my Hu family''s relative anyway. "


    Hu Chengzong, the unfilial son, praised Haikou before he said anything. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything. At this time, his face changed again. "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Let''s also go to see the plaque that Lord Hu gave us."


    "It''s said that Mr. Hu was a Jinshi and studied hard for many years. His handwriting is bound to be good. "


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Hu is the most upright and upright, and his writing must have its own style. This is really a good omen!"


    It can be seen that Wang Yuanwai''s father and son highly praised Hu, but Bai Tao scoffed at him, and she didn''t say anything. It doesn''t mean she doesn''t remember how Aunt Liu and uncle Fang''s daughter died.


    In ancient times, it was killing people to pay for their lives, but people with power and power had a way to escape punishment. After all, Fang Lan was just a servant girl. If she died, she would die.


    But it''s disgusting anyway. Although Bai Tao didn''t want to avenge uncle Fang and Aunt Liu, he always held a respectful attitude towards the Hu family.


    It''s just people under the eaves.


    As long as she is in Taoyuan Town, as long as the Hu family has not arrived, if she convenes other two families and does not cooperate with the Hu family alone, it is bound to be a kind of contempt for the Hu family.


    Now Baitao has no capital to fight them. So she doesn''t take that risk.


    Besides, uncle Fang and Aunt Liu are both willing to let go of the past. It''s not easy for Bai Tao to hold on to it.

 Chapter 332

    So Bai Tao also plans to go downstairs to have a look, but Bai Tao doesn''t notice the expression of Song Yu who has been sitting beside him.


    Although Song Yu is a fool, everyone knows about it, but he is obedient, which is the unified impression of Bai family.


    After all, he is also Bai Tao''s husband and song Ankang''s father.


    So no matter what you do, if there is no accident. Songyu will be around Baitao, but it is obvious that Songyu is often ignored by Baitao.


    "Master. The plaque of the county master is here. "


    Although Hu county magistrate is only a county magistrate, because he is a hypocrite, he is very comfortable in Linyu county.


    It is also loved by the people.


    Although Linyu county is not the capital, it is not far from the capital. It is almost like being an official near the capital.


    Such a position, if there is no relationship, is absolutely not his turn.


    Hu county magistrate sent two people with a little proud face. However, it was not very obvious. When I saw Hu coming down, I didn''t even look at him.


    When I saw the white peach, my eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Is this Mrs. song?"


    The attitude of these two yamen servants not only puzzled Hu Yuanwai, but also made Liang Yuanwai and Wang Yuanwai suspicious.


    As we all know, there is a certain degree of passion between Hu Yuanwai and Hu county magistrate. According to reason, it''s normal for these two yamen servants to be indifferent to Hu Yuanwai and neither to them. Since ancient times, people do not fight with officials.


    Although the two yamen servants are nothing, the so-called kids are difficult to deal with, and no one will offend them. Most of them will show respect to them.


    However, the Liang family and the Wang family also know that the attitude of these two yamen officers towards Hu Yuanwai is almost the same as that of Hu county magistrate towards Hu Yuanwai.


    But what makes people feel strange is the attitude of the two yamen officers towards Baitao.


    They all look like this to Mr. Hu. Why do they respect Bai Tao, a little woman in the countryside? Yes, why?


    More than one person has such doubts, but no one answers them.


    Even Bai Tao himself was a little confused. She didn''t know the two yamen servants at all, but Baitao was a killer in her previous life. She was the best at observing, so to speak, in detail.


    She didn''t understand why the two yamen officers should have such an expression when they saw them. It was very strange, too strange.


    Let white peach feel quite abnormal.


    But she could not tell why.


    "Mrs. song?"


    One of them saw that Bai Tao''s eyes were gradually far away. He immediately called again, but he didn''t dare to speak too loud. It seems to be for fear of scaring her.


    They remember what the adults said. They must respect this lady, and they must not be slighted.


    They are very strange. Because of the relationship between Hu and other officials, they are not unfamiliar with Taoyuan town as the confidants of Hu county magistrate.


    Two people are also human essence, naturally also understand, this adult so fear. Naturally, there was a reason. No matter what the reason was, at least this woman was not something they two little yamen could afford to offend.


    Therefore, these two people are also very obedient in front of the performance of white peach is very humble.


    All of a sudden the more surprised.


    "Two officials..."


    "Madam song, you are welcome. I just sent this plaque to you at the order of the county master. Please don''t give up. We adults also said that we hope this flavor restaurant will open well. The food in the flavor restaurant is first-class. It must be well presided over by Mrs. song. "


    One of them is a little thinner, the Yamen servant said with a smile.


    "It''s the trouble of Lord Laohu."


    White peach doesn''t know what''s going on. But she soon calmed down and said calmly.


    The two yamen servants looked at each other, and they felt more and more deeply that their adults had made this move.


    Because if Bai Tao is really just a country ignorant woman, their adults will not be so cautious.


    In other words, the identity of Mrs. song is not simple, even their adults are so afraid, let alone them.


    "Yes, yes. Since Mrs. song has no other orders, the little ones will leave. "


    "Thank you very much."


    White peach said. Hu immediately followed.


    Bai Tao looks at Hu Yuanwai, but he doesn''t say a word. At this time, Liang Yuanwai, Wang Yuanwai and their families. Look at the white peach''s eyes is not the same.


    Because Hu county magistrate, an uninvited guest, made them feel that Baitao was definitely not an ordinary country woman.


    In fact, they were biased against white peach at the beginning.


    But the Wang family is OK, except that Wang Xiang is always hostile to Bai Tao. Mr. Wang does not take the Bai family seriously, but Mr. Wang Ziyou treats the Bai family differently.Because Bai family once sold their cabbage like Bai Yu.


    So when the Baijia dumplings and noodles just came out, they found that the cabbages were the white jade cabbages, so the taste was so wonderful.


    That is to say, if the Bai family can grow such cabbages, they will definitely have the capital to pay attention to them. It''s just that Wang Ziyou''s statement didn''t make his simple and unruly sister and resourceful father believe it.


    At the moment, councillor Wang is a little impressed with his family.


    Of course, the most important thing is to find out why Mr. Hu really looks up to this country woman.


    In fact, their hearts, including the Liang family, also have a lot of speculation, that is, whether the Hu adult has a crush on the song lady?


    But the idea was soon rejected by them.


    On the surface, the magistrate of Hu county is an honest man, and he is not a woman lover.


    There were only two aunts in the family, and they were all served by his wife in her early years.


    Now that he is old and lusty, he meets someone who gives him a concubine. He was not moved either. Even though Mrs. song was a bit beautiful, she could never make people fall in love with her regardless of her status.


    Moreover, the two yamen servants clearly respected this lady song. If they were just a woman that the magistrate of Hu County liked, they didn''t need to be so flattering.


    I''m afraid it''s too late to cover up.


    Originally, they thought the plaque might be related to the Hu family. The Hu family also wants face, but looking at the performance of Hu''s father and son just now, I feel that it should not have much to do with the Hu family.


    If you look at the plaque just sent on the face of the Hu family, it doesn''t make sense that the two yamen servants made a special gesture to Madame song.


    But no matter how you think about it, you can''t understand it.


    I just don''t want to, but some of my previous thoughts have changed because of the inexplicable behavior of Hu county magistrate.


    Previously, in their opinion, the Bai family had no foundation at all, and it was not the three of them who rubbed round and flat when they wanted to.


    Thinking how clever she was, the woman called together the three richest families in the town.


    But I don''t know that the two evils are lighter than each other.


    Compared with the incompatibility of the three families, naturally, it is better to unite and exclude the unimportant people.

 Chapter 333

    Although the secret recipe is in the hands of Bai family, if they are united, what is Bai family?


    And the other three families, although many of them are at odds with each other, have abundant wings. If they are forced to expel them, if they do not, they will lose 800.


    So it''s better for the three of them to cooperate and let the white family go after they have mastered all the secrets.


    It can''t be said that the three companies are cunning, but that the businessmen value profits. Veryl.


    The Bai family is not qualified to be compared with them.


    Wang Ziyou is still young, so he is against his father''s opinion, but the Wang family and an outsider. Wang Ziyou is also very weak.


    But fortunately, he felt that although the flavor restaurant would be in the hands of the three of them in the later stage, it would not make the Bai family reap nothing, which was worthy of them.


    But they didn''t expect that their plan would be broken before it was implemented. This white family has contact with Hu county magistrate.


    And it seems to have a lot to do with it.


    Liang Caidie has been depressed since she went back. Liang Caidie seems naive and reckless, but she is different from Wang Xiangxiang, who is really unruly and naive.


    At this moment, although she was depressed, she did not lose her temper with her father, councillor Liang. Instead, she was very clever, rubbing her shoulders and beating her legs.


    Liang Yuanwai also knew his daughter.


    "You are so attentive, but you have something to ask me, don''t you tell me quickly?"


    Liang Caidie, with a smile, immediately expressed her doubts, which was also the matter of Liang Yuanwai''s doubts. "Dad, what do you think is the relationship between the Bai family and Hu county magistrate?"


    In Taoyuan Town, they can be described as the "tripartite confrontation", the Hu family, the Wang family and the Liang family.


    Now, the Song family and the Bai family are on an equal footing with each other. How can they give up so much benefit to others?


    But I didn''t expect that such a thing happened before their plan was implemented, so it''s not suitable to continue to implement it.


    At least we have to investigate. What is the relationship between the Bai family or the Song family and the magistrate of Hu County.


    "Dad, I don''t know if you''ve noticed that the two yamen servants called that woman Mrs. song, that is to say, it might have something to do with the Song family."


    "But this song family..."


    Liang Yuanwai suddenly thought of something. His face changed slightly.


    "Dad, what do you think of?"


    Liang Caidie caught her father''s facial expression changes, immediately some excited said. "Wait, I think it''s impossible. No, we have to investigate again. "


    Liang Caidie''s eyes flashed, "Dad, isn''t that Aunt Feng over there related to them? Why don''t you ask her, maybe you''ll find something else. "


    Liang Caidie said, went to one side, also don''t help Liang Yuan outside rub shoulder.


    Mr. Liang took a look at his daughter and knew that she was not happy, but he also understood her feelings. She was the only daughter he had, but if Feng had a child there, it would be his child, though not his own.


    It is bound to take away some of his concerns.


    "Silly child, no matter whether Feng''s child is a younger brother or a younger sister, you will always be a good daughter of your father."


    Liang Caidie''s eyes flashed again. The eye ground flashed a trace of Yin ruthless, but the facial expression was with a bit of hope and light, "really?"


    "Nature is true."


    What if Feng gave birth to a boy? Can I still own such a large property? Even if she gives birth to a girl, it is bound to take away her things!


    So no matter what Feng gave birth to, she didn''t like it. It''s just that Liang Caidie won''t say these words.


    "I knew Dad was the best."


    Liang Yuan went to Feng Baihe''s yard that night. Wen Qi said, "why did the master suddenly think of asking my relatives?"


    Although Feng Baihe is not extremely clever, there is always a little cleverness. She has been five months, and her stomach has already been pregnant.


    In addition, she deliberately straightened up her stomach. The stomach looks bigger than the average five months.


    The whole belly is round, just like a small watermelon.


    See Liang Yuanwai''s eyes looking at her, she touched her stomach. Liang Yuanwai didn''t want to tell a concubine about these things.


    In fact, Liang Yuanwai is a rational man. Although Feng Baihe was still pretty and young, Liang Yuanwai was not a prostitute.


    There are so many women in his backyard. It''s all because of the difficulty of the children.


    The purchase of this backyard is just for a change of Feng Shui. Mr. Liang does not believe that his wife, Jiang, is a poisonous woman.


    He knows very well what his wife''s temperament is. Feng Baihe and he were just a young woman at the beginning.


    He may give birth to a child, but Liang Yuanwai didn''t have much hope at first. Because so many women in front of us are not pregnant.However, it never occurred to Feng Baihe that he was pregnant, which made Liang Yuanwai pay more attention to her.


    But this kind of heart is far less than his original partner Jiang''s position in his mind.


    But now that Feng Baihe is pregnant, he is more or less willing to tolerate her.


    "It''s also a good thing to reason about. It''s good for our children. Can you tell me what happened to your relatives?"


    "I know about your family, but the white family..."


    Feng Baihe''s eyes flashed. Then he hid his mother and some of his bad influence, and told the Bai family all over again.


    Councillor Liang pondered for a moment, "according to this, is there something strange about your cousin''s man?"


    Feng Baihe''s eyes flashed. She was moved when she saw the handsome man. Women who don''t like handsome teenagers?


    It''s a pity that the fool lost his head and became blind. He fell in love with the white peach instead of himself? What''s good about white peach? A girl''s family has a child with someone.


    I''m a clean girl!


    However, since other people don''t care about him, Feng Baihe also shifted his goal indignantly. Now Feng Baihe feels that he is doing well.


    Although she is not the main family member, councillor Liang is very good to her. Besides, her brother is also a child student. If she is a scholar in the future, will she worry that she and her child will not get any good?


    But now Feng Baihe still sniffs at the white peach family, so in terms of her tone, she shapes Song Yu into a fool who doesn''t know where she came from.


    I don''t know if the money came from the right way.


    "Master, if you want me to tell you, that fool has no origin. Maybe it''s just a broken family with a few silver in his hand. My cousin... "


    She paused, "no, now their surname is Bai, and my surname is Feng. According to the relationship, they should be cousins. But she is a treasure. "


    Feng Baihe said and straightened his stomach. Although Liang Yuanwai is not as handsome as song Yujun, he is also a middle-aged scholar.


    In addition, he was rich, and he was pretty good to her. Feng Baihe felt complacent that he was the best married among the girls in the Feng family.

 Chapter 334

    So now I look down on the others.


    In particular, Bai Tao, because in the past, she felt that Bai Tao was above herself, and because Song Yu didn''t like her, now Feng Baihe has a feeling of revenge.


    It''s like the feeling that no one can''t look down on him, but later he has a good life and is elated. How much will he belittle the one who didn''t look up to him, so that he can feel comfortable.


    Feng Baihe is like this now.


    So. The more depressed Song Yu is, the more happy she is. It seems to be proof. At the beginning, Song Yu didn''t choose herself, which is like a wrong choice.


    Even if she chose herself, she would not live better than now, in order to prove how stupid Song Yu''s original choice was.


    But Song Yu''s skin looks better, and she''s just a fool.


    Feng Baihe thought like this, and then he came a little closer to Mr. Liang. Is that song who makes you unhappy? It''s just a broken settlement. With your position in this town, if you really want to... "


    Feng Baihe''s eyes twinkled, which meant that he wanted to trip the Bai family.


    In fact, she wanted to do this for a long time, but at the beginning, she was not strong enough. After all, she was just a maid in the bedroom. To put it bluntly, she was a little girl in the outer room.


    After he became pregnant, Feng Baihe gradually had more confidence.


    "Nothing but knowing that he has some money?"


    Liang Yuanwai is a little reluctant. Feng Baihe turned his lips and looked at him. "When we came to our changed village, no one came to see them."


    When Baitao got married, Feng Baihe had already arrived at the Liang family''s other courtyard. Although she was just a concubine, she was not able to go out at random.


    Especially now that she is still pregnant with a child, the Liang family can''t let her go in and out at will. So she didn''t know what happened to song Yunxuan and Li Chenyu.


    There are too many things that outsiders like them can''t know.


    And the Wang family and the Hu family are also in a hurry to start investigating the Bai family. If the Bai family really has any cards they don''t know. Then they can''t count the things they have negotiated among the three families.


    However, these three companies are not sincere cooperation. They are full of hope that the other two will have bad luck. But they are not fools, and they don''t think their opponents are either.


    Therefore, the Bai family can only be released for the time being.


    The Hu family and the magistrate of Hu county still have some feelings for each other. Their father and son chased after them and made a lot of money. Finally, they learned something from the two yamen servants.


    That is absolutely not to offend the Bai family, especially the lady song. As for why. What the two yamen officers said made the Hu member sweat.


    That is his "honest" relative, Hu county magistrate. When he heard that man, he was all stiff and respectful.


    Hu Yuanwai is not a fool, but he is really strange. He has not investigated the Bai family before.


    More than three generations of our ancestors are mud legs. What''s the relationship between them?


    At most, there is a junior who has passed the exam six times before he can win the exam, but no one can''t look down on him.


    At least he was a boy.


    As for Bai Tao''s humiliation and Song Yu''s origin, there are two handsome teenagers who claim to be Song Yu''s relatives, which can''t be concealed in the village.


    So the problem is probably Song Yu.


    Maybe it''s a poor rich man.


    Think about it, too. If there is a rich young man who has fallen into such a state. It''s also a shame for the family to go back, but looking at Song Yu''s appearance, he must have been a talent before he became a fool, so his family may have acquiesced in his present life.


    What Hu county magistrate is afraid of is probably the people behind him.


    On this thought, Hu also wanted to understand, no matter who the person behind or the family is. In a word, even the magistrate of Hu county can''t be provoked, so he must be. I don''t think so.


    Next, as long as we abide by our duty, we can honestly achieve a win-win situation with the Bai family.


    "Dad, what about me and xing''er..."


    Hu Chengzong took the opportunity to say that he was patted on the head by the councillor Hu. "You are a villain!"


    But his eyes turned, "since it''s the Hu county magistrate who is afraid of it, it''s not worthy of my Hu family, but we Hu family are merchants. It is said that the Bai family has sent their children to study now. If he can make it up... "


    Hu Chengzong is a dandy, but he is not stupid. His father agreed, and his heart itched more and more.


    "Dad, don''t you think our peach blossom fragrance has been cooperating with them all the time?"


    Hu Chengzong because of the white apricot on the heart. The Bai family has been paying close attention to it these days. I learned from Jia Dequan that the Bai family had signed such a contract with them.It''s about chestnut recycling.


    However, Hu Chengzong was not interested in any business. He just felt that he was closer to the girl he was interested in.


    Mr. Hu took a look at his son and frowned. "I never care about you if you want to mess with me, but since this white family can''t offend you, don''t mess with me. If you really think about it, you will get that country girl to be your concubine, or the second room. "


    When Hu Chengzong heard the speech, he was immediately overjoyed. "Thank you for your help."


    The father and son, regardless of the white family, may not want to be your Hu family''s concubine.


    Compared with the Hu family and the Liang family, the Wang family has a more thorough understanding of the Bai family. Because Wang Ziyou, the eldest son of the Wang family, had direct contact with song Yunxuan and Li Chenyu.


    Although Wang Ziyou did not know the exact identities of the two, he knew that they must be valuable in the capital.


    It''s definitely not the Wang family that they can offend.


    So Wang Ziyou said about the identities of the two. Wang Xiangxiang was surprised.


    There is also a bit of complaint, "brother, you know their origin is extraordinary, why did you stop me at the beginning..."


    Wang Xiangxiang said, pretty face a bit more coy, good. Wang Xiangxiang did have the idea of song Yunxuan.


    This song Yunxuan is not only handsome, but also gentle, gentle, like a piece of jade, they unconsciously have a good feeling.


    Although Li Chenyu was also very handsome, she was younger in the end, and Wang Xiangxiang was naturally more easily attracted by handsome men who were older than himself.


    At the beginning, she tried to get close to song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan didn''t say anything, but she was interrupted by Wang Ziyou. Although Wang Xiangxiang was angry, he knew that his elder brother would not harm him.


    We have to give up. She was a little annoyed now that the old story came up again. But Wang kept sober outside.


    Their Wang family may be the number one people in Taoyuan Town, but when they get to the capital, they are nothing.

 Chapter 335

    Although Wang Yuanwai has many faults of the businessman, such as the merchant''s heavy interest, he really loves his children.


    He doesn''t ask for the wealth of his children in the future, but to protect them with his own strength.


    Therefore, councillor Wang does not want his daughter to be related to those powerful people whom he does not care about. Those people are not simple.


    And he has no ability to protect his children.


    So, how can he be worthy of his dead wife? Therefore, when he learned from his son that the two young men with extraordinary appearance were both dignitaries in Beijing, Wang Yuanwai refused his daughter to come near them.


    If it''s too close, it''s hard to ensure that it won''t be yourself who will be injured in the future.


    "What do you know?"


    Mr. Wang lost his temper with his daughter. Wang Xiangxiang looks at his father in disbelief.


    Wang Yuanwai is a kind father and seldom loses his temper with his children. First of all, the wangzi tour is very competitive. He has traveled to many places since he was young. He has a good sense.


    Otherwise, they would not make friends with song Yunxuan and Li Chenyu.


    Although Wang Xiangxiang is unruly, he is also coquettish and clever outside of Wang, so his family is very happy.


    "Dad, you yelled at me! I''m gone and I don''t care about you! "


    "You Wang Yuanwai saw his daughter crying and ran away. Suddenly stretched out his hand, thought about it and then stopped down, a face of helplessness.


    "Dad, Xiangxiang is still young. She will understand your pains later."


    Wang Ziyou comforted me. Wang Yuanwai is really happy. Although his daughter is not very sensible, his son is very sensible.


    "In your opinion, let''s not cooperate with those two families? We Wang family have enough money. Even if I die now, I can leave a lot of things for you and your sister. There is really no need to do such a thing. "


    "Dad, it''s up to you."


    In fact, the meaning of Wang Ziyou has always been not to fight against the Bai family. The little lady of the white family is not simple.


    "Dad, I still want to participate in the construction of the Bai family''s new flavor Museum."


    "Oh?" There was something unexpected about Wang Yuanwai. Originally, the three of them wanted to unite first, and then slowly let the Bai family have no real name.


    After we get all the secret recipes, we won''t be able to drive the Bai family away. However, as the Bai family, they still hold so many shares. It''s really unpleasant.


    Now because of some actions of the county magistrate. Some things can not be done, and the construction of the flavor hall depends on the decision of Bai family.


    So Wang was surprised that his son even proposed to see the construction of the flavor Museum.


    "Well, Dad, do you remember how many months ago, my son, you spoke highly of the dish we ate at home?"


    Wang Yuanwai immediately remembered that the clear fried green vegetable was a delicacy that Wang Yuanwai would never forget in his life.


    The green vegetables are green, as if they were jade. It''s sweet and refreshing.


    At that time, he also asked Wang Ziyou about the origin of the vegetables. It turned out that it was collected from a farmer.


    It''s said that the farmer didn''t have many vegetables. Later, the vegetable became famous in the peach blossom fragrance of the Hu family. However, the vegetable didn''t seem to be able to be mass produced, so it disappeared after several times of eating.


    But there is no one who has eaten without praise.


    They say the vegetables are delicious. He was very sorry at that time.


    Thinking of his son talking about it at this time, Wang Yuanwai suddenly said, "do you mean the vegetables?"


    "Yes, Dad, the vegetables are just what the Bai family got. It''s just that my son has secretly investigated before. The Bai family is an ordinary farmer. According to the Bai family, the vegetables grow on the edge of the spring in the mountains. It''s also by chance. "


    "Do you mean that the Bai family may have something to hide from us?"


    "Yes, you''ve also tasted Baijia''s fried dumplings and noodles, haven''t you?"


    Wang Ziyou continued. It''s true that when the Bai family suddenly came into being, they naturally attracted their attention. The small restaurants, which were originally unknown and had never heard of, suddenly became popular.


    What''s more, the food they make is really delicious. They can''t ignore it.


    "Yes, I remember that. The meat filling of the fried dumplings is much more delicious than our own. No matter how long it''s been boiled, the old bone soup or dried mushrooms are not as delicious as they are. "


    Wang Ziyou nodded. It''s obvious that Wang''s concerns are the same as his.


    "Well, I agree, but. The main thing is to give it to the Bai family. Let''s help. "


    Wang Ziyou nodded and agreed. Since the Bai family had their own ideas, they also had to give way to the secondary position.


    Maybe we can find more mysteries.


    The Bai family got the news from the Hu family, the Wang family and the Liang family a few days later, that is, since the flavor restaurant was founded by their family, the Bai family has the right to maintain its own style no matter what it is built or what it is.And all they need is a dividend.


    If you have early investment, you can go to them at any time.


    This is to be expected. But the situation is a little strange. Baitao doesn''t understand. She hasn''t even met the magistrate of Hu County.


    The other side is so to their face.


    But Bai Tao is always a very optimistic person. Since she can''t understand, she doesn''t want to. It''s the best thing for these three companies to bow down.


    It''s hard work. But for the Bai family, this flavor restaurant is like a child they raised from childhood.


    It''s not easy to be a little sensible, so that the Bai family has a kind of feeling that my family has just formed. As a result, they were carried away halfway.


    Even though they didn''t say anything, Bai Tao could still feel their dissatisfaction and unhappiness.


    Why is Baitao not like this?


    In her previous life, her life was too carefree, and she was always floating. Now she has settled down in a different time and space.


    But did not expect to "die" in this powerless above.


    Now God has given her some good.


    Baitao began to draw drawings on the same day. She is not a decathlon. She lives in a place where she can barely draw according to some miscellaneous things she has learned.


    But restaurants are not so easy. There are many things to consider.


    For example, the design of the hall, how simple and generous, and can give customers the best experience, and how to design the stairs, both beautiful and can have more effect.


    And the design of the elegant room on the head. Including some very strong professional load-bearing and other aspects of the problem. So Baitao decided to go to master Qi.


    After all, he has cooperated once. He is very interested in her messy drawings and creativity, and appreciates them very much, which makes Bai Tao have a very good impression on him.


    Some things should be done by professional people.

 Chapter 336

    Qi Jiabao was very surprised when he heard that Baitao was going to build a restaurant in the town.


    Surprised at the growth of this woman, at the same time, he is inferior, he really does not deserve her. However, his attitude adjustment is excellent.


    Because of the two big yards of Bai''s family, the pockets of their brothers suddenly swelled up. His mother has been very happy to make arrangements for his marriage these days.


    Qi Jiabao doesn''t care about himself, but his mother attaches great importance to it.


    The woman in front of him only left him an eight year old girl. Although he had a younger brother, his younger brother was still young, so his mother wanted him to find another woman. You can give him a son and pass it on.


    Therefore, after he earned the silver, he began to make a happy fuss.


    Originally, the conditions at home were not good, and there was nothing to choose from. No, now there are more choices. At his age, it''s nothing even if he''s not the daughter of Huang Hua boudoir. The most important thing is his good character and temperament. To his daughter and mother, as well as his brother and sister.


    His mother has given him a good look * *, the * * man died for two years, also did not take the child.


    Qi Jiabao himself has seen it, and the girl is just average. Ever since he met Bai Tao, Qi Jiabao feels that the women beside him, especially the country girls who are not the daughters of Huang Hua boudoir, are almost the same.


    So it doesn''t matter.


    "Uncle Qi, why are you still here? Tao Er asked you to come over and said that we would discuss the drawing. "


    Qi Jiabao led his brothers to clean up the wood and other things on the second house that he had demolished. Then he remembered that his boss had just said to let him go.


    Here comes Zhong Xiaoyun. Although the original shop of the Bai family is closed, it can still live there. This Zhao''s mother and daughter, still want to come to help, temporarily settle in there, live in the backyard, a small yard. The two of them are very comfortable.


    As soon as she said she would take charge of building a new house, Zhao''s mother and daughter took the initiative to help.


    This makes Zhou''s impression of them better.


    Zhong Xiaoyun is only 13 years old now. She is so charming and quiet that she has become more white now. Many single men often look back at her.


    She was brought up by her mother alone, so she was very precocious. How could she not know what they meant.


    But Zhong Xiaoyun does not care about these, although she is a little girl, is a girl who is about to grow up. But she had made up her mind to find one who could be a burden and be good to herself and her mother.


    I still have the strength to work. It''s better to have a craft.


    So there''s nothing wrong with this Mason.


    Because she knows the Bai family is good, so the Bai family is willing to ask them to help build a house, which means that they are all good.


    So Zhong Xiaoyun has no taboo, but after all, as a little girl, she will be a little shy. With that, she turned and ran away.


    **My body is still bouncing, especially energetic.


    And the young guys were red in the ears, and then the older ones started making fun of them.


    For a moment, it became very lively. When Qi Jiabao came, Bai Tao was immersed in painting.


    A light fell on her. Cast black hair, set off a snow-white face, clean forehead look particularly good-looking.


    Qi Jiabao lowered his head unnaturally, then walked by, but saw Song Yu standing in front of Bai Tao.


    "You, what are you doing? I''ll draw a picture with my wife. Go away!"


    White peach heard this voice, this just realized Qi Jiabao came. Her ears were red all of a sudden, and someone hiding in a dark corner was about to laugh.


    When did his master become the style of painting. It''s so cute. Don''t be cute.


    I just don''t know if his dull mistress can see that her mistress is actually jealous.


    Because Mufeng is almost always guarding his master''s side, so he is very clear about his master''s every move.


    We should be more clear about what the master does for the female master. For example, in the case of Hu county magistrate, you just need to go to Hu county magistrate and take out a song family brand, so Hu county magistrate will understand.


    The Song family''s brand is not their master''s, but the master''s current identity is song, so he has to borrow the Song family''s brand.


    The Song family, as a family of Xinglin, is highly respected. Moreover, the princess was married, but it made the Song family beautiful for a while.


    Therefore, when it comes to the Song family, no one knows it in the capital. How dare a small Hu family offend the Song family?


    This is also the plaque sent by Hu county magistrate. It''s also the reason for a flattering look.


    Mufeng felt that since she had a mistress, her mistress was really more and more grounded.


    However, there is nothing wrong with this. Although the former master was good, he was too high to reach. He was not like a real living man, but like a dummy.No mood. There are no seven emotions and six desires, and they are indifferent to everything. But now it''s different.


    Mufeng is very happy.


    Qi Jiabao is a bit embarrassed. He knows that he can''t reason with a fool, but the fool seems to care about the white lady. Although he is a fool, he loves his wife so much.


    He is


    "Master, my wife came to me to discuss the drawing."


    Even though he knows that he is a fool, he is the man of Baitao, that is, the owner. Qi Jiabao knows this very well.


    You can''t bury a man in front of his hostess. He can''t do such a thing.


    "Master Qi, come and have a drink of water." At this time, Zhao came out and appropriately relieved Qi Jiabao''s embarrassment.


    Zhao took a look at Bai Tao and Song Yu, and nodded with a smile. "You don''t have to look at your master, but you can look at your wife very closely."


    Zhao is a coward after all. Qi Jiabao is also a foreigner. She can''t talk to Qi Jiabao too much.


    I blushed before I said a word.


    "Master, I''ll stand and watch from a distance. I won''t get close to you. Otherwise, I''ll take it back and change it after my wife''s painting."


    Qi Jiabao''s insight satisfied Song Yu, but Bai Tao couldn''t help laughing. Do you think this guy is jealous?


    But why did she want to laugh instead of being moved.


    Of course, Bai Tao won''t show it, but her heart is still useful. Even if she and Song Yu are not real couples, even if she plans to live with him like this, which woman doesn''t like her man and cares about herself?


    So Baitao is still happy.


    However, she said deliberately: "I still have many things I don''t understand. I want to ask Master Qi."


    Song Yu''s face turned a little black, but then she showed a pitiful expression, as if she were going to be abandoned. Someone who is hiding somewhere almost turns ove

 Chapter 337

    If she continues to do so, Mufeng thinks that her life may not be guaranteed soon, because if she sees something at random, she may be scared to fall off the roof or tree and become disabled.


    Mufeng never thought that his master would have such a day.


    However, he felt that this was not a bad thing.


    Mufeng has been following master since he was 12 years old. He has never seen master like this, but he thinks master is happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Here it is. He can be himself.


    Although, because of this identity setting, there are many things. The master may not be able to do it. But he can feel the master''s state and mood.


    Mufeng touched * * and jumped on the tree pole, but the tree didn''t even drop a leaf.


    Bai Tao vaguely felt that she had a pair of eyes that seemed to be staring at her, but when she looked at it carefully, she found nothing.


    In fact, she had such a discovery for a long time, but she didn''t catch the evidence all the time. Besides, it''s not hard to detect that the man doesn''t seem to have any malice towards his family.


    Therefore, we can only give up.


    But even if there is no malice, Baitao doesn''t want to live under the surveillance of others, but she just based on her own guess, and has a keen sense that someone is monitoring her family.


    She has no evidence. No one will believe her even if she says it, so Baitao has to be calm.


    Let''s put this matter down first.


    But this feeling appeared again. Baitao felt as if he was being watched.


    Mufeng has a kind of feeling, as if his mistress knows her existence, but he immediately shakes his head and thinks that with her strength, how can she be seen.


    Besides, the female master is a weak woman without any martial arts foundation. If she can see it, where is his "old face"?


    Both sides are holding their own different thoughts, and at this time white peach''s mind is not all above, since the other side is not malicious to themselves for the time being.


    So for Baitao, the most important thing at present is the new flavor restaurant.


    This is the food of the restaurant. In addition to the exquisite shape, the main thing is the fresh food in the space, but Baitao thinks that the three families seem to have begun to notice this.


    It seems that she is going to make more efforts in this aspect. The so-called "every man is innocent and has his own sin", which is the truth.


    Fortunately, Baitao made some plans in advance. First, he planted a lot of vegetables in his home in Tianshui village.


    Because there is space, Lingquan''s moistening, also grow very well, in terms of quality. It''s just a little bit worse than in space.


    And the production is not that high.


    Therefore, Baitao has an idea in her mind, that is, since everyone is staring at her vegetables and fruits, she might as well put them on the table.


    In the future, the price of vegetables and fruits will be higher, while the price of ordinary vegetables and fruits will be lower.


    And there are many prescriptions for white peach.


    It can make up for some defects.


    "Why don''t you sit in the middle of us, and I can ask Master Qi questions. Master Qi can prepare another painting. How about it? "


    White peach helpless, but she also can''t with Song Yu a child care.


    In Bai Tao''s eyes, Song Yu is no different from Song Ankang, that is a child. Besides, Baitao has always been very clear about you and me.


    Master Qi, even if he appreciates it again. He is just an outsider, but Song Yu is different. He is the father of his own child.


    The first and last man of the original owner.


    Even if he is a fool, he is his own person. There is a big difference.


    "Master Qi, do you have any opinions on the construction of this flavor restaurant?" Baitao didn''t come up with his own design first. Instead, he asked first.


    Anyway, master Qi is a professional, so Baitao is willing to listen to his opinions.


    Qi Jiabao is still young. In fact, there is no experience, but some people have their own talents in some industries. Qi Jiabao is just like that.


    Fortunately, he met Baitao and let him build two yards, which also accumulated experience for him.


    Qi Jiabao is sincere, but he also knows that the Bai family takes care of himself for his uncle''s sake, so with this kind of thought, he really has a lot of thought about the house of the Bai family.


    But the house we live in is different from the restaurant.


    The emphasis of the two is also different.


    The house you live in should be comfortable and as beautiful as possible if conditions permit. Generally, people pay more attention to practical, will like more comfortable, and try to request beautiful.


    Qi Jiabao has been in the business of the Bai family for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the Bai family would come to him again.But this time, it''s different. It''s a place to do business. Nature should be as beautiful and powerful as possible.


    Therefore, Qi Jiabao thought about it and said his idea again. Bai Tao didn''t quite agree with his emphasis.


    At this time, she couldn''t help leaning towards Qi Jiabao, and Song Yu soon gathered together and pulled away the distance between them.


    Bai Tao takes a look at Song Yu. This guy looked at himself innocently, as if she had done something heinous.


    Bai Tao had to distance himself from Qi Jiabao again.


    Qi Jiabao is even more embarrassed.


    However, I also feel that if I have such a wife, I will watch it closely. Just a fool, unexpectedly also can make such protect wife''s matter, pour is let Qi Jiabao in the heart slightly some unnatural.


    This kind of feeling with oneself as if to other people''s wife has any improper thought.


    There are still many places to modify the drawings. It''s impossible to complete them in one day. Baitao has made an appointment with qijiabao and will come back tomorrow to discuss.


    The original shop was to be demolished, and Qi Jiabao and Bai Jia were old businesses. Therefore, Qi Jiabao took the initiative to clean it up.


    Song Yu is at ease when he finally drives the hateful guy out. But looking at Bai Tao''s expression, he can''t help feeling guilty.


    However, he recovered very quickly. He is a fool. A fool''s preference is very direct. He just doesn''t like others to be close to his daughter-in-law. Why should he not admit it?


    Therefore, Song Yu''s face became righteous.


    White peach looked at him a few eyes, suddenly helpless.


    Can she reason with a fool?


    Obviously, she couldn''t, so she couldn''t help it. But Song Yu so care about himself, white peach heart also surprised no antipathy.


    Maybe it''s good.


    Her man doesn''t need to have any ability, and doesn''t need how, just need to care about themselves. Even if he''s a fool.


    Qi Jiabao and Bai Tao discuss the drawing. In fact, he is suffering from some inner troubles. He knows that he also has the shadow of the other party in his heart.

 Chapter 338

    At the beginning, when he left Shifu and went out alone to take over business, even if there were so many good brothers following him, no one would find himself because he was not famous.


    But the Bai family chose themselves just because they listened to their uncle, and gave them the best hospitality and the greatest return.


    Moreover, as far as Qi Jiabao is concerned, this experience alone is very valuable. At least those who have seen the two big yards of Bai''s family near Tianshui village also know their team.


    Although the business of the Feng family didn''t follow, they took some casual work.


    When Qi Jiabao went out, he saw a man quarreling with Zhao.


    "I''m not going back. What am I going back for? I''m not going back! "


    The man''s face was fierce. "Zhao, don''t toast, don''t drink!" There were several people around immediately, and the man immediately said, "this is my brother''s mother-in-law. My brother died. She''s a woman with my brother''s only daughter. I think she''s hooked up with some wild man! "


    "Even if my brother is gone, the Zhao family can''t insult the reputation of our Zhong family."


    This man turned out to be Zhao''s husband''s brother, that is, Zhao''s uncle.


    At this time, Zhong Xiaoyun heard the sound and ran out. A Zhao to pull, a pair of eyes glare at Zhong luochun.


    Zhong Xiaoyun''s father is Zhong Dachun. In fact, he was in good health in his early years. In addition to Zhong luochun, the three brothers of the Zhong family also had a third uncle, Zhong Xiaochun. The three brothers had been separated from each other for a long time.


    However, what rural people pay attention to is the separation of families, even if they are separated, they can''t write two words at a time.


    But Zhong Xiaoyun always remembers that after her father died, her two good uncles drove her and her mother out.


    If they had not been taken in by their aunt, they would have been sleeping on the street.


    Zhao is a soft tempered person. When it comes to the Zhong family, she even opens the door to them. If Zhong Xiaoyun, she would not open the door to such a person.


    Since the moment when their mother and daughter were driven out of the Zhong family, Zhong Xiaoyun told herself that although she was still surnamed Zhong. But it''s no longer the clock of the Zhong family.


    So she didn''t give Zhong luochun any face. Zhong luochun saw his niece, and his eyes were a little deeper.


    But after thinking about it, he immediately looked sincere.


    "Xiao Yun, uncle is here to invite you to go home with your mother. No matter what, you are the daughter of the Zhong family and the flesh and blood of the old Zhong family. Come back with your mother. Even if your father leaves, you still have me and your third uncle!"


    "Anyway. I and your third uncle will not let you and your mother be hungry. "


    Zhong Xiaoyun''s eyes showed some irony. If her uncle said that when her father just died, Zhong Xiaoyun might be moved.


    But now, after she and her mother were driven out by the Zhong family, there were her black hearted uncle and aunt, and they were still trying to sell themselves?


    How could you be so kind.


    "Uncle, don''t be hypocritical here, or do you think your mother-in-law has given you some advice?"


    Zhong Xiaoyun has no affection for the people of the Zhong family.


    Zhong luochun didn''t expect that the niece was so difficult to deal with, and he regretted it more and more. Should let that three younger brothers come together, as long as the Zhao family is tied back, is the dead girl still afraid to make it?


    It''s true that the Zhong family are not in good company with each other. They are all selfish. After the death of Zhong Laoer at the beginning. If we can drive out the orphan, we can see that it is not a good thing.


    Although Zhong Laoer failed to leave his descendants, Zhong Xiaoyun was also Zhong Laoer''s daughter. In rural areas, only having a son can be regarded as having a wife, even if it is having a daughter.


    Unless the girl''s future man becomes redundant, the child will be born with her. However, the middle generation is still dead.


    So the Zhong family can be so confident to drive Zhao and Zhong Xiaoyun out.


    Originally, they didn''t want to be so cruel, but although Zhao was cowardly, Zhong Xiaoyun had his own opinions.


    Never listen to them.


    Zhong Laoer died. Zhao and Zhong Xiaoyun became orphans and widows, and there was no labor force. It''s better to go back to the hands of their Zhong''s than to leave the land in their hands.


    Besides, in the eyes of outsiders. The mother and daughter have to be helped by their brothers?


    Originally everyone''s life is not easy, who is willing to raise two more mouths? So he and his third brother together, the weak Zhao and Zhong Xiaoyun to drive out.


    But they never thought of it. I''ll come back and beg them to come back one day.


    Originally, the Zhong family did not know that Zhao and Zhong Xiaoyun were working in the town, but Qian. Qian was not happy in his heart, so he would not be cheap.


    She heard that the Bai family wanted to expand the scale of the flavor restaurant and keep Zhao''s mother and daughter. Qian''s heart was full of bitterness. When she was a girl, she had a good sister who married to the village of the Zhong family just like Zhao.Qian took the opportunity to bring her home to chat, and told her about it.


    It''s the same temperament as Qian''s friend.


    When sun came back to the village, he spread the story. This matter naturally spread to the Zhong family.


    It''s very hard to hear, even gloating, saying that the Zhong family didn''t know what they were doing and drove away the two golden laying chickens.


    Although the Zhao family is weak, Zhong Xiaoyun is young and capable. I''ve found such a job.


    More people have heard that the salary of the flavor restaurant is very high.


    Zhao''s mother and daughter have hundreds of Wen a month!


    Zhong luochun and his brother were red eyed. Their mother-in-law wanted to tie Zhao''s mother and daughter back.


    In this case, we are still a family and can communicate with each other. You can take advantage of it.


    Zhong luochun and his brother have their own thoughts. They originally agreed to come tomorrow, but Zhong luochun''s mother-in-law is a schemer.


    If the two families make friends together, it''s better for them to come and take the people back first, so that the mother and daughter will not be closer to their own family.


    Therefore, Zhong luochun didn''t tell Zhong Xiaochun at all. He came one day ahead of time and was ready to take the Zhao''s mother and daughter back.


    Zhong luochun doesn''t take Zhao seriously at all. This younger sister-in-law is just as weak and has the best disposition to cheat. As long as he says two good words, he can easily cheat back.


    As for Zhong Xiaoyun, although the dead girl is not easy to cheat, Zhong luochun knows that Zhong Xiaoyun is still filial. As long as Zhao''s family comes back, Zhong Xiaoyun will not worry about her.


    But Zhong luochun never thought that Zhao was not willing to go with him, which shocked so many people.


    And he was Zhong Xiaoyun this dead girl to face in public. Although Zhong luochun has no ability, he is the one who needs face most.


    He is the eldest son in his family, and he has always said nothing since his parents died.

 Chapter 339

    Even when Zhong Laoer was there before, he would basically listen to him, which makes Zhong luochun satisfy his elder brother''s psychology of being a father.


    It made him feel respected.


    But now that Zhong''s second son is gone, Zhao''s and Zhong Xiaoyun don''t listen to themselves. Even Zhong Xiaoyun, a little girl, dares to defy her own meaning, which makes him lose face in front of everyone.


    Zhong luochun immediately became angry and looked at Zhao''s mother and daughter with gloomy eyes.


    "Are you really not going back with me?"


    "Don''t you regret it! For the sake of my younger brother''s early death, I''m not good with your sister-in-law. I don''t care about you. Since you chose it yourself. Then don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Zhong Xiaoyun knows what Zhong luochun means. It''s clear that they were ruthless first, but now they want to distort the truth in front of everyone.


    This makes Zhong Xiaoyun particularly angry.


    But Zhong Xiaoyun didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Big brother, do you think that''s big brother?"


    At this time, Zhong Xiaochun and his mother-in-law Kong also went to the back lane of the flavor hall. Kong grabbed Zhong Xiaochun who was ready to move forward. "What do you mean, big brother? But why don''t you see my sister-in-law? "


    Kong''s a look at this clock, Luo Chun unexpectedly also in, for a moment, mind thousand turn hundred times, Zhong Xiaochun saw not from complain his mother-in-law.


    "I said it. Let''s talk to my sister-in-law. How are we now? We''re here first. We''ve run into big brother. What do you say? "


    Kong''s a listen, not from stare big a pair of bull''s eyes, in her man''s forehead above the bullet, "you ah, really a wooden fish head!"


    Zhong Xiaochun didn''t know why, so he saw Kong''s eyes twinkle. It seems that she was not the only one who thought of it. Changfang must have thought of it for a long time.


    So they made an appointment to come together tomorrow, but the eldest brother-in-law of the long room came first. Isn''t it obvious that they are being cheated?


    But his man is a fool. He really thinks his big brother is a good one.


    "No, what do you mean by that?"


    Although Zhong Xiaochun''s mind is impure, his mind is not as active as his mother-in-law Kong''s. He hasn''t figured it out yet.


    "Are you stupid. Do you think we are early or your elder brother is early? How can we say we came first? "


    Kong''s eyes glared at the big boss, and Zhong Xiaochun finally understood, "you mean My elder brother, he''s like us? "


    Once this idea came into being, Zhong Xiaochun''s face suddenly became ugly.


    But then he laughed again, "but look at the elder brother, the two younger brothers and sisters didn''t mean to go with him. He''s not afraid of jokes. A big man is not afraid to quarrel with Zhao. "


    Before he spoke, he howled out. It turned out that Kong twisted his arm so hard that he showed his teeth in pain.


    "Are you envious?"


    "No, no I mean Zhao, Zhao is not willing to go back with elder brother. Isn''t it the same for us to go


    Kong''s white his man a look, picked pick eyebrows. "Look at me."


    Said hungry to pull Zhong Xiaochun walked past.


    Zhong Xiaoyun saw Kong and Zhong Xiaochun at the first sight, and the irony in his eyes became stronger. Before, she couldn''t live with her mother. When his father died, his family was too poor to open the pot, but they couldn''t even knock on their doors.


    Zhong Xiaoyun is a man of revenge. Especially after experiencing such despair, she has a strong memory of Zhong luochun and Zhong Xiaochun.


    He still remembers that his father died in winter. At that time, the family couldn''t open the pot. Her mother was hungry, tired and sad. She had fainted and had to go to her uncle''s and uncle''s house to borrow food.


    At that time, Zhong Xiaoyun did not expect that one of his uncles and one of his uncles would do such a thing.


    When Zhong Dachun was still alive, the three families had a good relationship. After all, the three have similar conditions.


    Occasionally they can take advantage of each other.


    Zhao is the most honest of the three sisters in law, and their family has the least population. So relatively speaking, their family''s life is the best.


    At that time, his father would sigh that he didn''t stay. In order to be able to adopt one from my uncle''s home and continue the incense.


    If there is no boy, he will be laughed at just like juehu. If there is no silver, Zhong Xiaoyun even thinks that. His father will remarry or take concubines.


    Therefore, Zhong Xiaoyun doesn''t like his own father very much. To tell you the truth, when his father died, Zhong Xiaoyun was not very sad.


    Because his father was not good to his only daughter when he was alive.


    Because his father thought that he was a daughter, and he would marry out in the future. Even if he was nice to him, it would be good for nothing.It''s better to make up for the children of my two brothers. Maybe one of them will come.


    Only his mother foolishly felt that his father was kind and honest, so he was willing to be beaten by Changfang and Sanfang.


    Therefore, it can be said that Zhong Xiaoyun''s hatred of the two people actually started long ago.


    But now it''s almost * *.


    "Oh, the third uncle and the third aunt are here too. Do you want me to go home with my mother?" Zhong Xiaoyun said. She knew that what his uncle had just said had caused some misunderstanding between him and her mother.


    At first he didn''t know how to retort, but after seeing his third uncle and third aunt. Zhong Xiaoyun is suddenly enlightened.


    "This is really not worthy. It''s the same posture as it was in those years. No, it''s missing the great aunt. Why don''t you shout the great aunt?"


    Zhong Xiaoyun said sarcastically.


    "Your great aunt wants to come too..."


    Zhong luochun certainly won''t say that he didn''t let LV Shi come. LV Shi, a jealous woman, would only do bad things if she came.


    Speaking of this matter, it''s still a case.


    Among the three daughters in law of the Zhong family, Zhao is the most beautiful. But temperament is also the weakest.


    This Kong family is strong, so although he knows his appearance is not as good as Zhao''s, Zhong Xiaochun doesn''t dare to do anything.


    If Zhong Xiaochun dares to do anything, he will never give up.


    Therefore, although Kong was jealous of Zhao''s beauty, as long as he didn''t see any substantial evidence, it would not be so good.


    But the LV family is different. Since the Zhao family came in, Zhong luochun saw the Zhao family for the first time, and the LV family began to be gloomy.


    It was not until later that he gave birth to a son and a second son that Zhao did not give birth to a son, and LV began to balance his mind.


    What''s the use of having a beautiful face? You can''t even have a baby with a handle. These two rooms are waiting for the end of the family!


    He knows that the second room has the idea of adopting their children, or the third room''s children.


    So Lu was even more proud.

 Chapter 340

    It''s just a man with her.


    Zhao is good-looking, but what''s the use? His body and bones are not as good as his own, and his chest is not as good as his own. I''m afraid that even if he gave birth to a boy, he would not be able to raise him.


    Lu doesn''t necessarily like Zhong luochun much, but Zhong luochun is her own man. When her man sees other women more, she still feels uncomfortable.


    But it made her feel balanced.


    Although Zhong luochun likes Zhao. But in this matter, he still thinks his mother-in-law is good.


    I had two boys before, but now I have three. So some of Zhao''s thoughts are not Lun also stopped.


    After all, Zhong luochun is shameless. Zhong Dachun is also his brother. It''s not easy to make a bad reputation.


    He cherishes his reputation.


    But also because Lu and Kong are jealous of Zhao''s beauty. At the beginning, after Zhong Dachun died, they united and drove Zhao and Zhong Xiaoyun out, no matter how ugly they were told by outsiders.


    According to the rules of their old Zhong family, it is true that the Zhao family did not give birth to a son and set up a house for the Zhong family, and the Zhong luochun and Zhong Xiaochun deliberately did not adopt their son to them.


    So because there''s no portal. The Zhongs are entitled to take back the houses and fields of these two rooms.


    And this matter is also their Changfang and Sanfang happy to see its success.


    So Zhao and Zhong Xiaoyun are so driven out of the Zhong family.


    "I''m wrong. My aunt doesn''t want to come. How can she want my mother to go back?"


    Zhong Xiaoyun is precocious. He is very clear about LV Shi''s mind. He is afraid that his mother will be beautiful. Now he has become a prostitute, and he has colluded with his man?


    In the countryside, there is nothing wrong with the brothers and sisters and the uncles.


    However, Zhong Xiaoyun felt sick when he thought of Lv''s dirty mind. But looking at the shameless Zhong luochun, how could he not find his so-called uncle''s dirty mind before?


    Zhong Xiaoyun felt that maybe it was because he was still young at that time.


    So I didn''t notice that piece. Now she can see it.


    If Zhong luochun doesn''t care about her mother, how can she find them at this time and still quarrel with her mother?


    Zhong Xiaoyun now see very clear, that Zhong luochun looking at his mother''s eyes, as well as his just that face.


    So Zhong Xiaoyun rushed out and couldn''t help getting angry.


    I''m not afraid of Zhong luochun''s hat. Anyway, he''s not afraid of anything now. He has nothing but his mother. What else can he be afraid of?


    "You told the patriarch. I said that after my father died, I would not leave my house and property to a stranger. How can we let our mother and daughter go back now? Home? Our mother and daughter have no home for a long time. Although my surname is Zhong, I''m not the clock of your old Zhong family. "


    Zhong Xiaoyun said, and everyone was in an uproar. Although there was no boy, it was true that there was no descendant, but not all families had no boy, and the family had to take back the house and property.


    They have daughters. The daughter is handsome. Although she is not as good as a boy, it doesn''t make any difference to recruit a son-in-law.


    Someone has set up a door.


    For each family has its own rules, others can''t say anything, but looking at Zhao''s weak appearance, as well as Zhong Xiaoyun''s immature but particularly strong face, people can absolutely see that the mother and daughter have suffered a lot of grievances.


    If it wasn''t for being wronged. Who wouldn''t like to go home?


    However, these are all household chores, so although we watched the fun, we didn''t say anything, just a few elderly women could not help but soften their hearts.


    "I''ve been wronged, girl. Now that you''ve driven out other people''s mother and daughter, don''t disturb other people''s life any more."


    "That''s it." There is an old lady to echo to say.


    Zhong luochun and Zhong Xiaochun are silly. I didn''t expect this, but Kong is a smart woman.


    She had plans for a long time. After all, if you want to be yourself, if you want her to go back, you can''t find the reason.


    "Second sister-in-law! You really blame us. When we took back your house, it was meant by the clan. We can''t say anything. If you want to blame it, blame us for giving up our children. "


    Kong Shi said and wiped a tear.


    "If you don''t dislike my second sister-in-law, I''ll adopt my little son to your second room. You two rooms have a future. Let''s get the house and the fields back and have a good life. "


    "Even though my poor little son has been adopted to your second room. But if we are parents, we will take care of each other in the future. "


    Kong''s words were affectionate, and Zhao listened. I can''t help but wet my eyes.


    She is cowardly and simple. Now she has half believed what Kong said. After all, the children are the flesh of their parents.Who will pass on their children to others for no reason? Clearly is his own, but back to other people want parents. It''s not a good taste.


    Some changes have taken place in Zhao''s mind.


    All blame oneself cannot give birth to a son, if oneself can give birth to a son at the beginning, also won''t have so many things.


    He and his daughter will not be driven out by the Zhong family, to say, the long room and three rooms are right, they just want to give up their son.


    Even if she was complaining, she had to complain that her life was bad and she couldn''t give birth to a son.


    How can you blame others?


    "Three younger brothers and sisters..."


    Zhao said with tears in his eyes. Before he finished, his voice choked. Kong looked at her and grabbed her. It looked like a picture of his sister-in-law''s deep love.


    Although Zhong Xiaoyun is clever, she is still young.


    Qi Jiabao stood and looked for a while, looking at Zhao''s eyes with pity, but it was not his family''s business after all. He is not good to comment on anything, can only say that "every family has a difficult to read.".


    Qi Jiabao was about to leave when he heard Bai Tao standing in the inner door shouting, "sister Zhao, come in."


    As soon as Zhao heard Bai Tao''s voice, he immediately broke away from Kong''s hand. "I''m sorry, our boss is looking for me, you..."


    Zhao took a deep look at these three people. If Zhao didn''t want to go back to Zhong''s house?


    That''s impossible. Zhao always wants to go back in his dreams. It''s not that he is cheap, but that he is weak and traditional.


    In any case, she is the daughter-in-law of the Zhong family. Zhong Dachun just passed away, not gave her up.


    Although she had no son, she gave birth to a daughter to the Zhong family.


    It can also be regarded as leaving some blood for the Zhong family.


    What''s more, Zhao knows that he doesn''t have his mother''s family. No matter how good the Qian family is to her, it''s not a serious family.


    After her death, if she can''t enter the ancestral grave of the Zhong family, she will only become a ghost, and can''t be the incense of future generations.


    This is what Zhao is most afraid of.

 Chapter 341

    Most of the ancients paid more attention to the things behind them, and Zhao was no exception. When a person was alive, he was either ignorant or full of evil, but when he died, all the dust returned to the earth, and he still wanted to have a good home.


    To be able to make incense for our descendants and have a good reputation.


    Although Zhao''s family is * *. But in addition to not leaving a son for the old Zhong family, there''s nothing wrong with asking yourself.


    But the Zhong family drove her and her daughter out.


    In addition to anger, the cowardly Zhao was more sad.


    So in fact, Kong said so. Zhao''s heart is moving, she has always wanted to adopt a son from the two families, when the time comes, she will certainly raise the child carefully.


    But it was rejected.


    Zhao''s mind is simple, although she can''t understand why Kong suddenly changed his words?


    "If you are willing to come back, our long house can also adopt a son for you."


    At this time, Zhong luochun said with gloomy eyes, but what he said made Zhao''s suddenly stunned. She didn''t know where to put her hand.


    "Niang, let''s go in quickly. Don''t let sister Taoer wait for a long time."


    Different from Zhao''s heart, Zhong Xiaoyun''s mood is very complicated now. In fact, she always knows that she is despised as a girl.


    Her father never gave her a good face, since the beginning of memory, Zhong Xiaoyun does not know that her father dislikes himself.


    When her father was not dead at the beginning, whenever there was anything good in the family, her father would send it to Changfang and Sanfang.


    If you don''t give it to anyone, give it to them.


    What his father said was that Changfang and Sanfang left their descendants in the old Zhong family. They were all the descendants of the old Zhong family, but there was only one girl movie in his family, and they didn''t know who was the cheapest.


    So he doesn''t take advantage of good things.


    When Zhong Xiaoyun was a child, she didn''t quite understand what her father meant, but now she knows. That is to say, her father dislikes himself, dislikes that he is a girl and someone else''s family.


    At that time, Zhong Xiaoyun was full of an idea. That is to find a person to join the family in the future. In this way, all the children''s surnames will be Zhong, and they will not belong to other people''s families.


    This has almost become one of her obsessions.


    So when he saw his mother''s expression, Zhong Xiaoyun''s heart was not angry, sad, sad, all kinds of mood.


    But for her mother, who has loved her since childhood, Zhong Xiaoyun can''t say anything ugly. I had to urge her mother to leave.


    Now she felt uncomfortable when she saw these people. Although Zhao was excited, in Zhao''s heart, the owner was more important than the Zhong family. So she didn''t care what to say, so she was pulled back by Zhong Xiaoyun.


    Zhong luochun and Zhong Xiaochun, you look at me, I look at you, there has been some fear between each other.


    The Zhao''s mother and daughter are now in their family, which is almost like a cash cow. If they take over their own son, they will be able to do so. After that, the mother and daughter were equal to making money for their son.


    As long as it''s not a fool.


    But the problem is that Zhao is alone, but both of them have sons and ideas. They have never heard of adopting their two sons.


    Therefore, the two brothers have been united from the beginning, and now they have the meaning of arguing.


    As an elder brother, Zhong luochun feels that he has the most right to speak. Besides, he has three sons. There are only two in his family.


    Even if it''s to be adopted, it won''t be the third one.


    "Third, it''s not kind of you to do this. There are three boys in my family. The second younger brother went early. Even if he adopted the past, he should have set up a door."


    Zhong Xiaochun didn''t know what to say, but now his elder brother is so shameless. Anyway, what everyone thinks is clear in their hearts.


    Zhong Xiaochun is not welcome.


    "Big brother. How can you say that? My daughter-in-law and I are still young. Although we have only two sons now, it''s hard to say after that. Besides, the second brother left early. How can I have the heart to make him a queen


    Zhong luochun is a strong man. He is choked by Zhong Xiaochun.


    "Besides. My sister-in-law may not be willing to


    "Yes, elder brother. If my sister-in-law wants to, why doesn''t she come here today?"


    Kong also quickly said that it was related to their family''s livelihood and their own son. How could Kong not do his best?


    So Kong and Zhong Xiaochun United.


    "You, you!"


    Zhong luochun''s eyes are very gloomy, because her mother-in-law did not come here today, because Lv is jealous, so Zhong luochun didn''t bring her on purpose.


    I''m afraid she will come to see Zhao, or see him see Zhao at a glance.


    As for the adoption of his son, in fact, Zhong luochun did not discuss with LV. Although it is said that if it is clear, Lu is not sure that he would like to.After all, let Zhao''s mother and daughter raise a son for themselves, and the son is already big, so who are their parents.


    It''s not cheap, it''s not cheap.


    But Zhong luochun just didn''t want to talk to LV Ming. He wanted to coax Zhao back first, but he didn''t expect that what he said was that the two families would come together tomorrow. He repented, three room unexpectedly also in the back to play tricks on himself!


    Zhong luochun is a man who wants face very much. He thinks he is the eldest brother of Changfang. He should make any decision. He is the eldest brother.


    But Sanfang is the youngest brother. If he didn''t come early now, the couple would have said this to Zhao early if they didn''t carry their own back. If not, would Zhao be willing to adopt their son?


    So, in the end, I''m not in vain.


    The elder brother is the father when his parents are gone, so Zhong luochun is very dissatisfied. Even if he wants to adopt, he wants them to be the elder brother and elder sister-in-law''s two sons to agree.


    Zhong luochun felt a little more comfortable when he thought about this. With a cold hum, he turned and left, but he didn''t pay any attention to the couple.


    "What do you mean, big brother?"


    Zhong Xiaochun puzzled said, his daughter-in-law Kong white his one eye, "he and we are afraid is the same mind."


    There was nothing else to say. Kong was a clever man. When he heard this, Zhong Xiaochun''s face sank.


    He also heard that Zhao''s mother and daughter can earn money now. It is said that the flavor restaurant will open a bigger restaurant.


    When they work in it, they will surely earn more. If their son adopts them, then all the money will come from their own family.


    "Shall we seize the opportunity to give this Zhao family to..."


    Zhong Xiaochun said, and Kong was silent for a moment. "We can''t worry about it. The key is our second sister-in-law and Xiao Yun."


    Zhong Xiaochun sneered, "it''s just a little girl. Do you expect her to provide for the aged?"

 Chapter 342

    Kong thinks it''s the same. I don''t know what Zhao thinks. Do you really expect that girl to recruit her son-in-law to support her?


    Kong disdained this idea, because no one would be willing to be his son-in-law if he were not too poor to live.


    Because this son-in-law has no status. The children born in the future also have the surname of the woman. So very few people would like to be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    Kong also thinks that Zhao''s mother and daughter are not rich families and have no property. Who would be willing to be their son-in-law?


    Unless it''s crazy.


    So the sun family is still very confident.


    I think the mother and daughter will depend on themselves in the end.


    "Over there, big brother..."


    Zhong Xiaochun said. Kong''s eyes sank, although the property of Zhao''s mother and daughter is not enough to make a man redundant, nor is it enough to make a man give up dignity.


    So their competitors are long houses. We have to find a way to let the long room give up.


    As soon as Kong''s eyes turned, he immediately had an idea. Although he didn''t achieve his goal today, it would be good for Lu to know that his elder brother came to see Zhao alone.


    The corners of Kong''s mouth could not help being slightly the same. I had a good idea.


    Zhong Xiaochun is not a smart person who can think of ideas, but he is relieved to see his daughter-in-law like this.


    When I get back. Kong took a chance and went to Changfang with a basket of vegetables, although the two families were not compatible. But LV will not push out this good basket of dishes.


    So Lu opened the door and let Kong in. "Why are you free?"


    Lu had just fed the chicken and touched the eggs. He did not see Kong coming, so he hid the eggs and did not call the younger generation out.


    It''s reasonable to say that Kong is an elder. If there is someone in his family, he should come out to see them. However, Kong''s mind is not on this, but he doesn''t care.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, you said this quietly. I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do. I heard that brother Tian''s daughter-in-law is not very good, so I sent something here."


    Kong said with a smile that the elder brother Tian''s daughter-in-law was Lu''s eldest daughter-in-law. She was the first to give birth to a boy with a handle. Now I''m pregnant again. But it is said that this baby is not very stable, and now LV doesn''t let her out of bed.


    This naturally leads to some family conflicts. Her uncle is not a diligent one, but fortunately, there are many sons and a large population at home, but there is still some surplus.


    Otherwise, they would not move Zhao''s mother and daughter''s idea.


    Of course, no one is short of this silver.


    Lu gave birth to three sons. The eldest son is 22 years old and the second son is 20 years old. The youngest son is ten years old and is the youngest son of the Lu family. The first two sons are married and have children. Even if they want to adopt, they must be the youngest son.


    The youngest son was born prematurely. At that time, LV was in poor health.


    Therefore, I''m afraid that Lu is unwilling to adopt. Kong also grasped this point.


    Speaking of this, Lu''s face softened a little. After all, her daughter-in-law was pregnant again. For her, it was a good thing to add her grandson.


    So there was a little more smile on her face.


    Therefore, he was also enthusiastic about Kong. "His third aunt, why are you still standing? Come in and have a cup of tea."


    Kong''s heart despised Lu. However, he walked in with a smile, took Lv''s hand and began to chatter, talking about home affairs.


    Kong''s and Lu''s were sisters in law, and there was a weak Zhao who could bully them together. Therefore, although they had different thoughts, their relationship was not very good. But it''s not too bad.


    It''s OK to talk together at ordinary times.


    "Mother, do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry."


    At this time, Lu''s 10-year-old son Zhong Fengshou came in. The 10-year-old boy was just a nuisance. The so-called age of chasing chickens and chasing dogs. Do you think he is sensible? He is not sensible, but if he is not sensible. In another six or seven years, we will begin to talk.


    This clock was in poor health when he was a child, but now he is very strong and strong. He has a pair of single skin eyes very similar to LV''s. Slightly pick, skin black, looks very naughty.


    But Lu Shi saw him. But she just wanted to go to the kitchen. She left food for her little son in the small pot. When she saw Kong''s presence, she said, "go inside and have a drink. Later, my mother will bring it to you."


    "Wash your hands first. It''s like a cat."


    Lu Shi said, Kong Shi looked at so, suddenly sighed, "what a good child." When Lu came back to his senses, he felt that Kong seemed to have some meaning.


    There is a problem with LV, that is, he likes to break the casserole and ask to the end. Ask everything. But also to ask the bottom of the question.


    No, she recognized something in Kong''s words.


    And Kong also deliberately let her hear it.


    "Hey, I''m talking nonsense. What''s the point?" As soon as he saw Kong''s expression, it was something, but the more Kong didn''t say it, the more curious LV was."Why are you like this? Is there anything you can''t tell me? Do you think I''m your own man, don''t you


    "Look what my sister-in-law said. In fact, it''s nothing. My elder brother is not kind about it. If I tell my sister-in-law, it seems that I''m chewing my tongue behind my back. "


    Kong said so, the original skeptical Lu more skeptical.


    She has always felt that her man is not clean outside, because this Zhong luochun may be nothing to outsiders, but Zhong luochun is Lu''s man. Lu is jealous, so she thinks that everyone can take a fancy to her man.


    She quickly stood up, Kong''s heart proud, on the surface is to persuade LV, "sister-in-law, you don''t worry, ah, look at my mouth, how I talk so much, also ran to tell sister-in-law you say, people who don''t know think I can''t see sister-in-law, your family is good or how to drop."


    Kong''s words are serious.


    In her heart, she gave everything she could think of, and almost felt that her man had been caught stealing outside.


    She was alone in the dark. With such a flash of thought, Lv''s whole life was not good. She grabbed Kong.


    "Tell me quickly, have you heard something? Your elder brother is raising a woman for me outside, isn''t he?"


    Kong''s eyes flashed a ray of light, you know this woman is a jealous woman, full of these things, He Zhong luochun is willing to, but do not see what your family is, who would like to paste or how?


    The more anxious LV was, the less anxious Kong was.


    She also comforted LV, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. Listen to me slowly."


    "How can I not be in a hurry? You''re so worried about me. Say it


    Kong just slowly told Zhong luochun that he was going to find Zhao by himself. He also emphasized that he and Zhong Xiaochun had seen it.


    Many people saw it at that time.

 Chapter 343

    Lu Shi "whew" of stand up, complexion iron green, she mercilessly clapped a table, "I know that the bitch heart is not right! They''ve been driven out, and they still hook up with my family, Luo Chun. They should be a killer, and they''re not afraid to die! "


    The front is to scold Zhao''s, the back is to scold oneself that does not strive for the man.


    However, no matter who scolded, it proved that Lu''s anger had been provoked by himself. Kong''s lips were closed and he didn''t speak.


    This Lu Shi what ugly words can scold. It can be seen that they are not easy to get along with each other. Moreover, the discord between LV and Zhao was actually in the eyes of Kong.


    It turned out that Kong also thought it was Lu who made a fuss.


    But that day, when she went to find Zhao with her man, the eldest brother-in-law was holding someone''s hand tightly.


    The eldest brother-in-law and his brother''s widow. Labouring, I can''t see that her brother-in-law who looks honest is actually such a person.


    Kong is a woman, naturally for men to see a woman''s eyes at a glance to see.


    Originally, she also thought that LV Shi was too careful. It was normal for men to play tricks with others outside.


    There are so many children at home, do you need to manage men so hard?


    Kong is much more enlightened in this respect. Anyway, she has a son. It doesn''t matter if the man can''t be relied on. If the man can be relied on, she can''t bear to wait until the man is boiled to death before living with her son.


    has the final say that she has the final say, son.


    That''s what Kong thinks. Besides, she really doesn''t care much about Zhong Xiaochun. She is aware of people and women.


    Lu is not the same. Kong remembers that when Zhao was at home, Lu did not stop every day.


    Before, when Zhong Dachun was still alive, the three families still lived together, which was left by old man Zhong to his three sons.


    Kong''s one of the biggest advantages of this person is that she wants to be open. Because she wants to be open, she doesn''t care about her man Zhong Xiaochun.


    She doesn''t care as long as he doesn''t make a scene, doesn''t let her see it, doesn''t let people poke it out, but Lv is different. But whenever you see something, you like to shout.


    Therefore, Kong knew that the relationship between the elder brother-in-law and the elder sister-in-law was not good. So it''s her chance.


    "Who said no, so is my second sister-in-law. No matter what, my eldest brother-in-law is also my eldest brother-in-law. How can I talk about it?"


    "I thought she was evil at the beginning, but the old lady was greedy for the dowry."


    Lu Shi scolded a, Kong Shi in the heart couldn''t help but turn a white eye. Although Zhao had no real family, she had an aunt who loved her very much.


    Besides, it is said that her mother-in-law used to be a servant girl for a wealthy family, so she left her rich pretence. Otherwise, her mother-in-law would not have dismissed one of Lv''s cousins and hired Zhao.


    At the beginning, Lu''s cousin and his young brother-in-law, who died early, grew up with Mei Zhuma. Both of them thought they would get married.


    But I didn''t expect that her powerful mother-in-law would hire Zhao because of her dowry.


    When Zhao came in, Kong didn''t come in, so he didn''t know what it was, but later he saw it.


    Except for the Zhao family, they didn''t have a son. Her second uncle and his wife have a good relationship. After all, Zhao is good-looking and gentle.


    However, in Lu''s opinion, the more they look, the more unpleasant they are.


    "Isn''t it? But now I can''t say that my mother-in-law is not. It''s all up to me. Do you have any idea, sister-in-law? "


    Kong looked at Lv. Knowing that LV was jealous, she was not a fool. Of course, she also wanted to express her thoughts.


    Otherwise, if she is punctured by Zhong luochun, her goal today will not be achieved.


    She is prepared to let LV oppose Zhao''s adoption of their children, rather than not let Zhao come back.


    If Zhao doesn''t come back


    Kong''s eyes suddenly brightened. As long as he adopted his son, it would be ok if Zhao didn''t come back.


    As long as the son is gone, won''t it?


    She has two sons. The youngest is only six years old. The younger she is. The more money Zhao''s mother and daughter spent on their son.


    Besides, the six-year-old boy is like a monkey spirit. He knows who gave birth to him. So it doesn''t matter if it''s adopted. My son knows best about himself.


    When Lu heard Kong ask her what she thought, she was stunned. What could she think. In fact, Zhong luochun said that she knew about Zhao''s coming back.


    Why? It is said that the fox spirit is now looking for a good job outside. He and the loser can earn hundreds of Wen a month.


    So much silver, if you take over your son, it will be your own.


    She tried to live two years longer than Zhao, and her son still had to face her?But if it is adopted, it can only adopt the younger one. After all, the younger one is only ten years old, which is more cost-effective. There''s no reason to take a son with his daughter-in-law and granddaughter.


    After all, the eldest son already has the eldest grandson, more impossible to pass on to others.


    But if you take someone over, it''s hard to avoid having contact with Zhao. He''s a man Lu Shi thinks, can''t help biting lips.


    If only Zhao''s fox had died early? Or go to work in town?


    However, Lu''s point is still clear. Why do people want her?


    Therefore, it really baffled LV for a while. Her eyes fell on Kong. "What do you say? Do you have any ideas with your brother-in-law? "


    Kong knew he was coming as soon as he heard it.


    She immediately said what she meant. Sure enough, Lv''s lips were tightly pressed. It was obvious that after listening to Kong''s plan, LV knew that she was in competition with Kong.


    I was still smiling. The sister-in-law is also very close to each other. At this moment, however, Lu Shi has already distanced himself from each other.


    "Look, sister-in-law, I think so. She doesn''t have a son. No matter what, she''s either from your family or from my family. We''re all the flesh and blood of our direct relatives. We can get better in the future."


    "We don''t want to take advantage of Sanfang, otherwise I won''t come to discuss with my sister-in-law."


    Kong''s words are beautiful, and Lu''s really put down his guard.


    "Well."


    She nodded, "if Zhao is not so evil, he is the best. I have three boys. You have only two. It''s not easy to embarrass you. "


    Lu Shi said with great seriousness. Kong Shi couldn''t help laughing.


    This Lu side worried about Zhong luochun and Zhao have a head and tail, but also want to take advantage of, how can there be such a good thing in the world? Is she really taking it all by herself?

 Chapter 344

    Although the heart disdains, but Kong''s this person can behave, on the surface certainly will not show.


    She nodded. "Li''er is this Li''er, just her second sister-in-law Well, let''s not say it. "


    "What can''t be said? I don''t want others to say what I''ve done?" Lu''s face sank as soon as he talked about Zhao.


    "In a word, I think the elder brother''s idea is to get the Zhao family back and adopt a son."


    Kong took a look at LV and continued: "if the adopter is a long room child. Anyway, the eldest brother is also the child''s father. After the insurance is not complete.... "


    "He dares!"


    Lu''s eyes would stare out as soon as he heard it. Kong knew he was a step closer to success. She was like a chicken, and she was more energetic.


    "So, I have discussed with the father of the child, and we are the same family, so it''s better to give my son to her and let her go far away. It''s worthy of my dead second uncle. "


    Although Lv is jealous, she is not a fool. She does not believe that Kong is such a generous person.


    In the final analysis, is it also for taking advantage?


    Kong Shi saw Lu Shi looking at herself like this, even though she was thick skinned, she was a little uncomfortable.


    "What do you say, sister-in-law?"


    Yes, what do you say? Let you take over. You are afraid that your man will run away with others. Let me take over. You think our Sanfang has taken advantage.


    No matter what, it''s not going to be all right?


    Kong asked Lv to speak for herself, but LV faltered and couldn''t say anything. After all, LV was a woman who had no idea and was jealous.


    In fact, Kong''s heart is not on top. But there''s no way. Kong is such a human spirit. Even if you don''t like anyone any more, there is still a little wind on the surface. It seems that outsiders still feel that their sister-in-law is very affectionate.


    But Lu Shi also really thinks so, thinks this matter son Kong Shi also specially comes to say to oneself, that is to oneself this elder sister-in-law''s respect.


    Kong knew that Lu would think so, but she didn''t care what she thought, as long as she could achieve her goal.


    "This..." Lu was in a dilemma. "You, you let me think, let me think."


    Said Lu. Kong thought contemptuously that he wanted to be a person for all the good things. He couldn''t figure out why he wanted to break his head, but he didn''t speak with a smile.


    Meng''s voice came from the room.


    "Mother, are there any guests at home?"


    "You''re heavy now. You''d better lie in the room."


    Meng was a big spendthrift. She was busy at ordinary times, but now that she was pregnant with a child, she was detained by Lv.


    But in Kong''s opinion. Although she was a little confused about men''s affairs, as far as her mother-in-law was concerned, she was a good mother-in-law.


    If you are coaxed, you will be able to dig your heart and lungs with others.


    Meng is a solid eye, plus the birth of a grandson, Lu is very good to her, by comparison. Du''s is going to be a little worse.


    "Niang, let''s fry the fresh beans at noon? Oh, the third aunt is also here. Shall we scramble another egg? "


    Du said, Lu immediately stood up. He said in a loud voice, "you black sheep, what are you talking about? I kept the eggs for sale. "


    As if thinking of Kong''s presence, he turned to Kong and said, "I''ll talk to your elder brother about this. There''s something else in the third younger brother''s family. I won''t delay you."


    "Mother. I want to eat eggs


    The clock in the room was full of harvest, and when it heard the eggs, it began to shout. It makes Lv''s face very shameless. Fortunately, Kong''s has always been a person who knows how to look at people''s faces.


    Where would she stay to eat Lv''s eggs? If it''s true. She was afraid that she could not swallow it at all, because Lv''s eyes could eat her alive.


    Although this new year''s day, everyone''s life is not easy. Otherwise, they would not have had Zhao''s idea.


    But Kong did not lack Lu''s egg. He said goodbye to LV immediately.


    When LV heard that Kong was going to leave, he immediately said, "I should have left you for dinner." Kong is also happy to give Lu face.


    Lu Shi this appearance, that explains, at least her in the mind still more believe her.


    "No, there are children waiting for dinner at home, so I won''t disturb my sister-in-law."


    "Take some of the newly picked beans and fry them for the children." Kong didn''t refuse this time. She brought a handful of dishes when she came.


    It''s also right to come back with some beans.


    This is the case in the countryside. Relatives move around each other. If the family conditions are better, they will send eggs, usually two handfuls of vegetables.


    If you''re polite, you''ll get a handful of dishes. This relationship can last for a long time.


    But Kong just drove away. Lu Shi stares at his second daughter-in-law, thinking that Du Shi is a man with no eyes.In fact, as soon as she finished speaking, Du knew that she had said something wrong, but she looked at her mother-in-law''s good mood, so she opened her mouth to show her politeness.


    But I didn''t expect that I was so stupid that I said it politely as if I really invited my third aunt to dinner.


    It''s hard for anyone''s family. If the three aunts didn''t eat. The family''s children certainly did not eat, when the time comes, in case the third aunt should come down and really come to eat, her mother-in-law will have the idea to kill her.


    At this time, Du had to bow his head and admit his mistake.


    "Hum, heartless things, your things come from the gale?"


    Du did not say a word, quietly went into the room to pack things.


    Kong had already gone home and told her man about it. In the evening, when Zhong luochun came back, he had another fight with LV. Of course, this is a later story.


    In the end, the two families decided to adopt Sanfang''s son.


    After all, Sanfang is younger, so there are more reasons to ask Zhao for money.


    Although Lu was unconvinced, she still felt that Zhao had something to do with her man, and where would her face be?


    So I had to agree. Although Zhong luochun and LV have a lot of quarrels, they are used to quarreling. It is said that they almost had a miscarriage.


    So they dare not make it too ugly.


    However, they have discussed with Zhao''s mother and daughter.


    At that time, Bai Tao called Zhao in. In fact, there was nothing wrong. He just heard the news outside. White peach has always been the use of doubt, doubt people do not.


    Zhao''s mother and daughter have been working for her for such a long time, but they can still tell her moral character. Zhong Xiaoyun''s mouth is sweet and industrious, while Zhao''s is like a gourd with a saw mouth, but she works fast and never slacks off.


    It''s a reliable way to do things. It''s a boss''s favorite type of employee.


    No one would like such an employee who has no fancy and works hard. However, because he is from a village, Baitao knows more or less about the distress of Zhao''s mother and daughter.

 Chapter 345

    But Baitao doesn''t care about other people''s housework, but she hopes that she will always work under her hands.


    Therefore, it can help and also help.


    "Madam, what can I do for you?"


    "Aunt Zhao, why do you call me wife? Xiao Yun calls me sister. "


    White peach said with a smile, Zhao listen, face slightly red up, white peach lift eyes to see, see that master Qi has not gone.


    Qi Jiabao didn''t know what was going on, looking at Zhao''s delicate appearance. I can''t help but feel more pity.


    However, looking at the white peach''s eyes, Qi Jiabao was also a little embarrassed. He was an old man who watched the excitement for such a long time.


    He just felt that his ears were getting hot.


    In fact, if he just walked away, it''s nothing. It''s just that he didn''t go away just now, and now he''s even more embarrassed.


    Baitao didn''t deliberately point out this matter.


    "I''m not supposed to take care of your housework, but I can''t help it if it goes on like this."


    Zhao is cowardly and can''t hear the implication of Bai Tao. Zhong Xiaoyun is a smart, but she is obviously misunderstood, but also because white peach is dislike their mother and daughter trouble.


    She immediately said: "peach sister, next time I and my mother must pay attention, will not make anything to embarrass the store."


    Zhao''s face "Shua", all white.


    Obviously, when Zhong Xiaoyun said that, she also thought that Bai Tao had a lot to do with their mother and daughter. In fact, Zhao also had a little to do with herself.


    At the same time, I feel that I still expect those people to be good to my family and my daughter, and also want to adopt their son.


    On the other hand, I feel sorry for the owner. If it wasn''t for her boss, she and her daughter wouldn''t be able to live a good life now.


    Today''s Zhao is no longer in the village eating wild vegetables, or planting something, waiting for other people''s relief.


    After arriving at the flavor restaurant, the mother and daughter ate well and lived well. They paid money and made thick clothes for each other.


    It''s quite the same thing to clean up.


    Now Zhao and Zhong Xiaoyun have also gained a lot of weight.


    The original Zhao''s mother and daughter are too thin, people are thin some off the shape, this does not raise fat after. Zhao''s face plate is like a silver basin. It looks good and white.


    In fact, when Zhao came in, Zhong luochun really hated his daughter-in-law, Lu.


    But at that time, Zhong Dachun was still alive. He was also a big brother, so it was not easy for him to get close to his brother-in-law.


    Later, after Zhong Dachun died, Zhao and Zhong Xiaoyun became pitiful, although the mother and daughter didn''t live very well when Zhong Dachun was there.


    But at least I''m still hungry.


    Zhong Dachun is a man at any rate. Once a man dies. A lot less income, mother and daughter are hungry.


    Of course, Zhao will not look good.


    So Zhong luochun will not move her mind. It''s not good-looking for Zhao. Zhong luochun will pull her hand.


    But I didn''t expect to be seen by Zhong Xiaochun and Kong, and told LV that this matter also made Zhong luochun hate Zhong Xiaochun and his wife.


    But this Lu Shi doesn''t know how to understand, no matter how to say all don''t want to, can give Zhong Luo spring to anger not to be able to.


    "Every family has its own difficult classics, which are not ugly. I don''t care


    Bai Tao is telling the truth. If it''s ugly, her family is not necessarily good-looking. There is a grandmother who can''t carry it clearly, and there are three aunts who can''t carry it clearly.


    It''s a human exchange. There are pits everywhere.


    It can only be said that this kind of Tian Wen script is full of pits, but compared with the previous life of wandering in the wind and rain, this family is short, but the white peach can keep the wind and rain.


    Although Bai Tao said so, Zhao was not at ease.


    She moved her lips, and then said, "madam, Xiao Yun is right. We promise we won''t have any more contact with them."


    "Aunt Zhao. I really don''t mind that. Whose family is not big or small? " White peach said. "Just don''t blame me for being talkative."


    "I dare not."


    Zhao said quickly that Zhao was very cautious in her heart. She felt that the Bai family gave her mother and daughter a bite to eat. your goodness has made me a new man.


    Although their mother and daughter only work here, rather than sign the deed of sale, the Bai family is in her heart. That is the existence of the master.


    Because of some experiences in his early years, Zhao knew the dignity of the housewives of those wealthy families This is, of course, a follow-up.


    White peach looked at Zhao''s submissive appearance, immediately sighed, she really want to class busy, but the key is to see Zhao himself.


    If Zhao''s own is a disheartened temperament, she is an outsider, no matter how much is useless.


    "They are your relatives and the big uncle of Xiao Yun''s sister, which can''t be changed."Zhao''s and Zhong Xiaoyun can''t help but raise their heads. It seems that they didn''t expect that Bai Tao was still talking to the other side.


    Zhao was numb and didn''t say anything. But Zhong Xiaoyun is raised his head, a face can''t believe looking at white peach.


    It seems that I didn''t expect that Bai Tao would speak for such a bad uncle and uncle.


    Zhong Xiaoyun is a big kid. She always has a good impression of Bai Tao. In the past, she only wanted to recruit a son-in-law to support Zhao.


    But since with white peach. Zhong Xiaoyun knew that the girl could live like this.


    Zhong Xiaoyun can see that her parents respect her very much. It seems that the whole museum has the final say.


    Zhong Xiaoyun thinks that she is a very capable person. He thinks that he should keep up with her in the future and strive for the right to speak at home. In this way, she will not be looked down upon by others. She is a girl and can''t set up a door.


    At least in Zhong Xiaoyun''s opinion, Baitao''s status at home is still very high.


    Therefore, she also hopes to be the same as sister Tao''er, not to be comparable with her, but not to be bullied by anyone in the future.


    She can make Zhao''s mother have enough to eat, or she can stop being criticized.


    Wait for him to recruit a husband to enter the door, let those who don''t like her a girl to see, even if it is a girl, she can also set up the door.


    She can become Zhao''s dependence.


    So even though Zhong Xiaoyun can''t believe it, he stares at Bai Tao, but he purses his lips tightly. He has a pair of beautiful big eyes and stares at Bai Tao. He''s afraid that she will say something to kill her heart.


    "But since you don''t want to be disturbed by them, you should be tough as a mother. If you don''t, Xiao Yun''s life will be hard."


    Zhong Xiaoyun was afraid of Baitao''s words, but when he heard them, he almost burst into tears.


    Sister Tao''er is not related to herself, but she thinks so much about herself, but what about the one over there?


    It was his own uncle, but after her father died, he treated them like this.


    Although Zhong Xiaoyun is precocious, she is just a little girl. She also needs others'' care. But Zhao is too cowardly, she had to be tough to protect her mother.

 Chapter 346

    She was so big that no one cared for her so much.


    Even Zhao, sometimes because of cowardice, self pity, thus ignoring her, even think of her is mother and daughter, holding crying.


    So she can only be strong, can only become Zhao''s dependence, but no one knows, whenever I see my Aunt Liu''s arms around her mother crying heartily. Zhong Xiaoyun will be envious.


    Zhong Xiaoyun is only 13 years old, but she is precocious. She knows that her aunt only likes her mother. I don''t like myself.


    Although she didn''t know why.


    But later she learned that this may be what others said, her aunt and her mother have been separated for a generation.


    But she is separated two generations, her aunt is good to her mother, is completely in the grandmother''s sake, but her surname is Zhong. Or one of the reasons for her mother''s tragic fate.


    The Zhong family also drove their mother and daughter out, so my aunt still resented the Zhong family, and her surname was Zhong.


    So although her aunt didn''t drive her out in her mother''s face, she didn''t like her very much.


    Zhong Xiaoyun has feelings. After all, she is also a living person. Every time Liu comes to her mother, her eyes are cold when they fall on her.


    Or she''s never been there.


    All this, she knows, only her mother stupid what all don''t understand.


    Now someone can say a word for himself, and Zhong Xiaoyun feels that his whole body is warming up.


    Bai Tao didn''t expect that the girl''s reaction was so big, but she pretended not to see it.


    "Mother, I''m back."


    At this time, song Ankang and Bai Jianmu came back. Compared with song Ankang''s delicacy, Bai Jianmu was a little honest and elegant.


    Song Ankang has become more sensible since he studied. When he saw that his mother seemed to be talking to Aunt Zhao, he immediately said, "mother, I went into the room."


    "Ann is back!"


    Yuru can''t stay in Tianshui village at all. In her opinion, sweet water village has no partners, no friends, and no fun.


    The little girl had never been to the countryside. She felt fresh, but when she saw that Baitao''s house in the countryside was also a small yard, she immediately lost her mind.


    However, compared with her family, there is still a big difference. The little girl felt that she was considerate and didn''t say anything.


    But after entering the yard, she was still rare for a while. After all, the vegetables and fruits in Bai''s yard are not common.


    Song Yuru eats like a squirrel.


    Now I''m still gnawing a sweet corn, which is transplanted from white peach space.


    "Sister Yuru, Shh, there''s something wrong with my mother. Let''s not talk."


    "I''m your sister. Who''s your sister?"


    Song Yuru extremely unconvinced said, song Ankang seriously looked at her, that expression, let song Yuru directly angry.


    "Dare you compete with me?"


    Song Ankang looks at her. A pair of clear eyes seemed to be able to see through her.


    "I''m still young. I''ve just read. I heard that you''ve read books before, but you don''t think it''s fun to read, so you won''t read it? Why don''t we just read? "


    "Good!" Song Yuru immediately refused to admit defeat and said that the three villains went into the house hand in hand. But also attracted part of the attention of white peach three people.


    What Baitao is doing now is equivalent to some psychological work of employees.


    Zhao''s mother and daughter''s work attitude and ability are obvious to all, but Bai Tao is the most direct person, and he doesn''t want the Zhong family to look for things. Zhao can''t handle it alone, and will affect their family''s business at that time.


    After all, Baitao still has to think about his own family.


    "Yes, ma''am, I''ll never see them again."


    Zhao''s busy guarantee, a hands tightly grasp their lapels, a face of tension. But Bai Tao couldn''t help sighing. It seemed that Zhao didn''t understand what she meant.


    She didn''t care whether she was with the Zhong family or not. It''s mainly her attitude.


    But as an outsider, Bai Tao feels that he has done enough.


    It''s not easy to take care of it.


    There was another knock on the door. Zhao''s family seemed to wake up suddenly. She immediately stood up and hesitated again. She was obviously afraid that it would be someone from the Zhong family.


    Zhong Xiaoyun went to open the door immediately. "Master Wang, are you here?"


    Zhong Xiaoyun said with a smile, because working in the shop, Zhong Xiaoyun adapts very quickly, knows people very quickly, so he remembers the people who worked with his owner.


    Bai Tao didn''t expect that Wang Ziyou came to the door in person.


    However, the door is a guest, and she is not a good host.


    "You mean the vegetables I sold to your house some time ago?" Bai Tao''s eyes flashed, and he knew the origin of Wang Ziyou.Sure enough, she guessed it right. I''m afraid it''s not easy for her not to attract other people''s attention. After all, those dishes are so different from ordinary dishes.


    People just need to have a look and taste to know that it is different from ordinary dishes.


    And it makes people think that this dish is really wonderful.


    "Yes, we are partners now. So what we mean is that those vegetables are of excellent quality. If they are the signature dishes of our flavor restaurant... "


    Wang Ziyou smiles faintly, but the implication is very obvious. White peach is not easy to play fool.


    "To tell you the truth, I got the vegetables by accident. They were grown by a spring in the mountain. Maybe the spring water is good, so it grows well. Now I will plant it in a small yard in the countryside, and the planting is still successful. If master Wang doesn''t dislike it, I can go and have a look another day. If you agree with our request, you can save a lot of money


    Wang Ziyou looked at Bai Tao''s sincere face, but he didn''t expect that things would be like this. He thought he had discovered the secret.


    In any case, the other party should cover it up a little bit, but he has nothing to say when people say it so generously.


    At this time, the door opened, three Luobo head out, song Yuru a face of depression, also ignore Wang Ziyou, go directly to Baitao''s side.


    "Mother, can I go to school with my little uncle and brother?"


    Bai Tao looked at her with a smile, "don''t you want to go to school?" The little girl bit her lip. Bai Tao is very sorry for Wang Ziyou. He led the little girl to the room.


    Wang Ziyou raised his eyes. Just now, he seemed to notice that there was a gaze staring at him, but it disappeared in an instant.


    Zhao''s mother and daughter immediately gave tea.


    Wang Ziyou waited for a while before he got to Baitao. However, when Baitao came over, he was very happy for Wang Ziyou.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m very sorry. I''m a little uncomfortable. Please come to my house another day."


    Wang Ziyou is very polite, but before he left, he couldn''t help looking at Song Yu.


    This naturally attracted Bai Tao''s attention. When Bai Tao looked at Song Yu, the latter''s eyes lit up.


    It''s like flattering her big dog. It looks special Well, Baitao can''t find an adjective to describe it. Bai Tao, who has never been in love, is very strange to this feeling.


    But unexpectedly, it was not very disgusting.

 Chapter 347

    Of course, the feeling is very dull white peach did not realize that this feeling is not normal.


    But for their relationship is the most normal thing.


    Bai Tao didn''t know the relationship between them. From the very beginning, he entered a delicate stage.


    The relationship between a man and a woman, under normal circumstances, in modern times, must first have a love process, and then if you feel appropriate, enter the palace of marriage.


    But Bai Tao and Song Yu were put in the same marriage from the beginning, and in ancient times. Generally, it''s not widowed. It''s rare to talk about peace and separation. Being abandoned is a shame that makes people want to wipe their necks.


    So. The marriage of the ancients was relatively stable.


    So even if Baitao didn''t realize it, she would feel that she was sleeping in the same room with Song Yu, and he was her son''s father, which was natural.


    And for this man, psychologically. It''s different. It''s different from other men.


    Therefore, even if this man shows such an expression to himself, Bai Tao won''t care too much. If it''s another man, with Bai Tao''s surprise, he will immediately feel that this man''s heart is killing.


    Want to know white peach''s self-protection consciousness can be very strong.


    Qi Jiabao was embarrassed when he was still standing by himself.


    "Master Qi, since you haven''t left yet, why don''t you stay for a while? I have one more thing to ask you."


    At this time, song Ankang suddenly ran to Bai Tao''s side, but he didn''t speak. He just stayed by her side.


    "Do you think it would be better to make a revolving staircase here? But I don''t know much about these things. Let''s see if we can arrange them. "


    Baitao is not modest, she is not omnipotent, in modern times, this is to find a designer team.


    She is just giving advice, but here, she has to draw her own pictures. Bai Tao''s painting skill has not improved much.


    Fortunately, Qi Jiabao is a smart man.


    White peach heart sigh, some people, they may be born to do what line, a little bit on the road. Qi Jiabao''s eyes lit up immediately, and gave a lot of opinions.


    However, when two people get together to talk, it''s hard to avoid some physical contact. Then Bai Tao sees that song Ankang is more attached to himself.


    "An an, Niang and uncle Qi have business to talk about. You go to play with your sister. Or will you go to your father? "


    White peach said to look for Song Yu''s figure, but don''t want to Song Yu is not in the yard, where did that guy go?


    "Niang, uncle Qi, I''ll help you with the manuscript."


    But Bai Tao didn''t expect that song Ankang handed Qi Jiabao the manuscript paper in her hand, and lowered her head to mark it carefully with his little hand like radish.


    "Ann, what are you writing about?"


    "My mother asked Uncle Qi three questions just now. Ann was afraid that uncle Qi would forget. So help Uncle Qi write it down, so that my mother and uncle Qi don''t have to be so close. "


    Bai Tao was immediately in a big embarrassment, and Qi Jiabao was also a bit unnatural. In fact, he had seen the master talking with his boss about this before, so he didn''t pay attention at all.


    But now I heard this from Mrs. song''s son, and his dark face turned red.


    Because he felt that he and Mrs. song did not pay attention. Before, he just regarded Baitao as a country woman with some ideas and silver.


    What''s more, they are also serious about things, and have never considered the reputation of Baitao.


    At this moment, he was only ashamed that he had to ask someone else''s son to remind him of such an important thing.


    "Niang, how do you write the rotating spin?"


    Song Ankang suddenly raises his head. Bai Tao is stunned. Song Ankang''s treatment is excellent. After all, as the only son of the original owner, Bai Tao treats him as his own son.


    So. Song Ankang has his own brush. He doesn''t know where Song Yu got it. Sometimes Bai Tao thinks this man is strange.


    You said he was stupid. He is really stupid. He looks stupid and doesn''t talk much. Just obediently stay behind her, very clever.


    But he is very good to song Ankang. He also knows how to buy things for his son. After all, he used to be a rich man. Baitao can understand that he still has private money.


    After all, Bai Tao thinks that eggs can''t be put in one basket, so he doesn''t care about their father and son.


    "Where''s your father?"


    "Dad said he wasn''t feeling well, so he went in to have a rest."


    "What happened to your father?"


    "Mother, teach me to write."


    Bai Tao is not used to writing brush, and the writing is soft. After all, it doesn''t stipulate that a killer must be proficient in both literature and martial arts, and he should be able to write brush words, so Bai Tao''s brush words are not very good.


    Song Ankang saw it. Suddenly a look of disgust."Niang, your handwriting is so ugly. If you are seen by your husband, you will be beaten. Not as good as me. "


    Song Ankang is pink and jade, even if he changes into a beautiful skirt and hairstyle. Most people think he''s a girl.


    At this time, he is seriously frowning, and then, dislike his own mother.


    White peach


    She was despised by her son. In fact, although her handwriting is not very good, it can be regarded as pretty, but she still has to use a signature pen or a ball point pen. She can''t use a writing brush.


    She is an orphan, but no one has trained her since childhood, no one has taught her to write brush, no one has taught her to write, of course, writing is ordinary.


    Even in Song Ankang''s eyes, it stinks.


    Smelly boy may feel that he hurt his mother''s self-esteem, and immediately said: "in fact, it doesn''t matter if my mother doesn''t write well. After that, my son will write for you what my mother wants to write."


    Qi Jiabao instead laughed, "master song is really smart and filial."


    Qi Jiabao is really envious. He is a traditional ancient man. Naturally, he also hopes to have a son to establish a family.


    But the woman in front of him had only one daughter.


    Qijiabao doesn''t value boys more than girls. It''s just that his idea is that only a boy can set up a door. If you don''t have a boy, you''re out of business.


    But he''s still young. Qi Jiabao knew that he would marry again sooner or later.


    When it''s time to have another one.


    Although song Ankang likes uncle Qi, he thinks his father doesn''t like Uncle Qi, so song Ankang still thinks he likes his father.


    Therefore, song Ankang is quite polite to the family treasure.


    "Uncle Qi flatters me. I should do all this."


    Qi Jiabao was stunned for a moment and then laughed again. He looked at the young master standing upright and polite, but his attitude to him seemed a little alienated.


    In fact, Qi Jiabao also knows that his wife has a family background, but he finds that his wife is different from those ordinary women. Sometimes she doesn''t care. Of course, he prefers to be close to her.


    But now, he finally realized one thing, people have husband and son, the son is so filial and lovely, even if he can get close to one or two by drawing things, it is definitely a villain''s behavior.

 Chapter 348

    Qijiabao want to understand this matter, see really have nothing to discuss with white peach, left in a hurry.


    If his heart is still longing for something that shouldn''t exist, he won''t leave.


    But now, seeing that the discussion with Baitao was almost over, he turned and left.


    "Master Qi, don''t you drink a glass of water anymore?"


    Zhao''s busy way, Qi Jiabao has left, Zhao sent him to the door, still some worry, but more or embarrassed.


    After all, the ugly family can''t be publicized, but Qi Jiabao knows, which makes Zhao a little embarrassed. So she hesitated for a moment. Or by helping his wife to send qijiabao, I want to take the opportunity to talk to qijiabao and get angry. Anyway, don''t say it.


    Although Zhao also knows. She and Qi Jiabao actually knew each other just because of his relationship with his boss. In fact, they didn''t know each other.


    But the cheeky Zhao family still felt humiliated in front of Qi Jiabao.


    So I want to say hello to Qi Jiabao.


    "That, brother Qi..."


    Zhao''s desire to talk stops, but Qi Jiabao is not a fool. He has nothing to do with Zhao. At most, he stands by his husband''s uncle and uncle to make trouble.


    So the intention of Zhao''s is very obvious.


    There were two more blushes on Zhao''s shame white face. Qi Jiabao looked up, and the mottled shadow of the tree fell to the ground. Zhao stood under the tree, the sun falling through the shadow, Zhao face with shame, head down.


    But as if she was a woman who was eager to talk to her husband, Qi Jiabao was stunned and didn''t understand what Zhao said.


    When he realized what Zhao meant, Zhao had run away in shame.


    Zhao didn''t expect that he just wanted to talk to Qi Jiabao, but the other side was stunned by her. In fact, this move was very impolite.


    But Zhao has always been a woman with a bad temper. What she hates most in her life is the people of the Zhong family, who dislike them when their mother and daughter are most helpless. Get them out of the Zhong family.


    The rest, Zhao has never hated anyone.


    So she turned to hide her face in shame. He didn''t say anything more, but Qi Jiabao looked at the white woman, blushed, turned around and walked quickly, looking a little more lovely.


    In fact, Zhao is not very old, but a few years older than Qi Jiabao. However, as the saying goes, "a woman''s junior holds a BRIC", even if she is a little older, it doesn''t matter.


    At Zhao''s age, besides, the situation of Qi''s family and her husband''s family. Also more compassion for her in her husband''s home.


    As a * * with no son, Zhao is really poor, and he is also a poor man. The family conditions are not good, and his daughter''s mother left him.


    If it wasn''t for the Bai family''s several jobs, family meals would be a problem.


    All of a sudden, Qi Jiabao''s eyes brightened and he was helped by the Bai family. Besides, Zhao''s good-looking and good-natured is not a person who would treat his daughter badly, but Zhao''s daughter. He won''t let her change her name.


    Later, he saved enough money for her to enter the family. The child''s surname was Zhong, which was the whole Zhong family.


    Anyway, the person in his heart will never be possible. Qi Jiabao has put down his obsession and Yinian, so it doesn''t matter who he is.


    What''s more, Zhao is really good. Everyone is poor.


    Qi Jiabao made the decision immediately.


    Bai Tao didn''t expect that Qi Jiabao proposed to Zhao. Zhao had no family, she was a political man, married or married, she has the final say.


    But thousands of calculations have not been calculated. The Qi family heard that the woman Qi Jiabao was looking for was not satisfied, and the people of the Zhong family also came to the door.


    Zhao did not expect that Qi Jiabao would


    When I saw him, I thought he was going to be disrespectful to himself. But he didn''t want to move to marry himself.


    After so many years of working as a prostitute, it''s not that Zhao has never thought of remarrying. It doesn''t matter whether he is good to Xiao Yun or not. Anyway, it''s just living.


    But such a person is hard to find, Zhao also slowly rest this mind.


    Anyway, Xiaoyun means to be redundant. Xiaoyun is a good one. But I didn''t expect that the Zhongs and qijiabao gave themselves such a hope.


    This makes Zhao''s whole person all at a loss, simply don''t know how to do. Qi Jiabao is a widower and she is a woman. Both of them have a daughter, and neither of them dislikes the other.


    Moreover, her daughter is also a son-in-law, and she will save money for her family, but it won''t delay the whole family. And Zhao is still young and can regenerate.


    "My mother has found so many for you, but you are not satisfied. In the end, you have to find a * *. I don''t know what you think. "Qi Jiabao''s mother-in-law, Fu''s, was a gray haired woman. She could see that she was wearing a good suit made of green cloth when she went to the city. Her eyes were slightly sunken, her skin was yellow, and her forehead was covered with dense dry lines.


    A pair of eyes, turbid, but with a bit of smart light.


    When she came, she came to find her son first. Her face was not good. Qi Jiabao was always filial, and his mother was always tolerant and loving to him.


    He thought that Zhao was gentle and virtuous, and his mother had no reason not to like him, but he didn''t expect that his mother didn''t like Zhao.


    Is it just because of Zhao''s name?


    "Mother, your son, I''m a widower, too. It''s not much different from Zhao. "


    Qi Jiabao said, Fu staring at him tightly, "son, when there was nothing in our family before, if you could bring someone back, as long as it was a woman, my mother would depend on you, but now with your ability. I could have found a better one, but Mother, I really don''t understand. "


    Fu has always been a strong leader.


    She brought up her two sons and one daughter, and married her eldest son. She saw that she was going to have a good life, but she didn''t expect that her daughter-in-law was going to give birth suddenly and left her little granddaughter.


    However, Qi Jiabao was her hope. He was a mason apprentice. He had money to take every month. Although it was small, after learning the craft, he was able to settle down and establish a family.


    Therefore, Fu is very satisfied. But sometimes when he came to work, his son suddenly changed and earned a lot of money, which made Fu feel more and more hopeful in the future.


    But unexpectedly, my son fell in love with a * *.


    In Fu''s opinion, she knew the hardships of being a prostitute for so many years, so she didn''t want her son to marry another prostitute.


    It is said that the * * is also carrying a daughte

 Chapter 349

    After doing * *, it''s hard to avoid a strong temper. The old lady has been strong all her life. If she is strong again, how can she live in the future?


    In fact, the old lady is not without her own consideration.


    Her eldest son is coming, but she still has her little son and daughter. In case of her own death, her daughter and son will depend on her sister-in-law.


    Qi Jiabao''s original daughter-in-law can only be said to have no merit or fault, and other Fu''s did not comment much. After all, it''s gone, and I haven''t left a son for my son.


    So the daughter-in-law there is a big mistake in Fu''s view.


    If that * *''s temperament is too strong, his little son and daughter will be angry in the future. Not only that, but also my granddaughter and eldest son.


    Fu doesn''t want to be manipulated by a woman in the future. And the daughter-in-law of her son.


    However, Qi Jiabao didn''t know what Fu was thinking. He just thought that she was worried about the identity of Fu.


    "Niang, if you are really worried, I can take you to meet Zhao. In fact, she may not be willing to marry me


    Qijiabao some uncertain said. For Zhao. Qi Jiabao can''t express his feelings, but at his age, he can''t say whether he loves or not. He just wants to find a good one to live well.


    However, when Qi Jiabao said this, Fu was even more unhappy. It''s one thing for her to dislike Zhao, but if Zhao dislikes her son, Fu can''t stand it.


    Her eyes suddenly widened.


    "What else? She''s a * * and what else does she want? "


    Fu''s appearance is really funny. If Zhao says she wants to, she thinks she''s taking advantage of her son, and she thinks Fu is not a good one.


    But if Qi Jiabao said that other people are not necessarily happy, the old lady will not be happy.


    Why? Why not?


    What''s wrong with her son?


    Qi Jiabao simply said, "let''s go and see her." Fu pondered for a moment, agreed to come down, no matter what kind of person this may become his daughter-in-law is, first look, see always can''t be wrong.


    The first time Fu saw Zhao, he felt that he was a gentle and virtuous man.


    She couldn''t believe it. But seeing Zhong Xiaoyun''s fiery appearance, I believe it.


    Even for the sake of their children, they should be strong. If they are not strong, their children will be bullied.


    The so-called mother is strong, but there is an exception, that is, children are strong, as parents, on the contrary, they are not so strong.


    In her old eyes. This Zhao almost all listen to his daughter Zhong Xiaoyun''s meaning. Therefore, it can be seen that he has no opinion.


    Fu was even more dissatisfied.


    I don''t have my own opinion. In case the daughter of her ex husband is very thoughtful and takes away all the money that her son has earned, and her daughter, son and little granddaughter have nothing left, it will not work.


    So Fu''s more resolute opposition.


    Qi Jiabao didn''t expect that when he saw the weak Zhao family, his mother objected even more strongly, especially when he heard that Zhong Xiaoyun still wanted to recruit a son-in-law. More like a rattle.


    When he saw Qi Jiabao and his mother, Zhao was even more nervous and couldn''t say a word. After Qi Jiabao pulled her aside and explained her intention, Zhao almost fainted.


    I can''t believe it. But that''s what she looks like. But let qijiabao to her more pity. "Although we haven''t been together for a long time, please believe me. I will never let your mother and daughter suffer any injustice when we live together in the future."


    "Ah! Come here


    After listening to this, Fu quickly grabbed his son, hoping to stop him. However, Fu also knew his son, who was a stubborn man.


    At this moment, regardless of the obstruction, he insisted on being with Zhao. If she had to stop it, she would be in love with her son.


    Thus, Fu decided to change the way. That is to have a chat with Zhao, hoping to make him retreat.


    However, after chatting with Zhao, Fu gradually sympathized with her experience. Also gradually regard her as their own offspring.


    Especially Zhao''s soft voice, listening to people feel comfortable.


    Qi Jiabao really knows his own mother. This time, Mr. Fu came over and finally made a preliminary decision on the marriage.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Tao is a bit out of his mind these days. Fortunately, a new restaurant is being built. Even if Zhao is in a daze occasionally, it doesn''t lead to any big mistake.


    However, Zhao''s appearance made Bai Tao take heart. Later, he asked Zhong Xiaoyun to find out that it was Qi Baolai who proposed marriage.


    This is a bit unexpected for Baitao, but it''s also expected."Do you want your mother to remarry?"


    Bai Tao doesn''t regard Zhong Xiaoyun as an innocent girl who doesn''t know the world.


    instead, she regards Zhong Xiaoyun as a sensible and independent individual. She should have her own ideas. The little girl has been suffocating these days.


    Her mother''s stuffy nature. Even if there is something in her heart, she never tells her. Therefore, looking at Zhao''s strange behavior these days, Zhong Xiaoyun is very worried, but she refuses to ask Zhao.


    Sometimes even directly ignore her doubts, which makes Zhong Xiaoyun both helpless and angry. At this moment, white peach asked just like finding a vent.


    "Sister peach. Actually, to tell you the truth, I don''t want my mother to remarry. But I know it''s my mother''s business. I shouldn''t interfere in such things. "


    Bai Tao nodded approvingly. The child of a poor family was in charge of the family early. Just like her son, she told her to practice calligraphy every day these days, just like a strict little gentleman.


    "But doesn''t Niang want to have a lifelong dependence? Although I''m a girl, I''ll make my future men redundant. In this case, why can''t my Niang rely on me?"


    "I know she''s always wanted a son and despised me as a daughter."


    Zhong Xiaoyun has never said such a thing to anyone. Even if she has such an idea in her heart, she is always clever and does not cause trouble in front of Zhao.


    Zhong Xiaoyun said more and more excited, but heard a "bang" outside the house, it is obvious that their conversation was heard by Zhao.


    Zhao quickly packed things, immediately turned away, Zhong Xiaoyun know Zhao outside, but some words she hold too long, so she must say.


    "If she has to remarry, I hope that person will treat her well. In this way, even if I want to get married, I will be at ease. "


    "Didn''t you say that you wanted your future husband to be a widow?"


    Zhong Xiaoyun gave a rare sneer, "I thought so."


    "But I don''t think so now. I won''t continue my blood for the Zhong family. Even if it''s a burden, my future children can only be surnamed Zhao."

 Chapter 350

    Bai Tao understands some of Zhong Xiaoyun''s ideas. He is very sorry to the Feng family. Now they have changed their surname to Bai.


    "Just like you, sister Tao''er, I can continue the incense for the Zhao family. Although my father''s surname is Zhong, his Zhong family has a blood relationship with me. For so many years, it''s my mother who loves me and takes care of me."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to continue the incense for the Zhong family, even if my future man becomes redundant. There are plenty of people in their old Zhong family, and they don''t care if I''m not? "


    Zhong Xiaoyun said. Said, looking at the white peach, and a little more embarrassed, "peach sister. Do you think I have no conscience


    Bai Tao shook his head. "You have your own ideas when you grow up. At the beginning, the Feng family was not good to our family. Maybe you can''t imagine it."


    After all, Zhong Xiaoyun and Zhao lived in Tianshui village for some time. They knew something about the Bai family, but she didn''t know much about it.


    After all, she was still young, but the Bai family''s surname was originally Feng, but later Bai. She knows that. At this moment, with the support of Baitao, Zhong Xiaoyun feels very happy.


    "Thank you, sister peach."


    "I didn''t help you either. It''s just that if you don''t tell your mother something, your mother may not know what you think."


    Zhongxiaoyun smell speech, not from Leng Leng, white peach also don''t know if she heard, after all, everyone has their own fate.


    However, Baitao soon has no mind to take care of other people''s affairs, because the new shop of the flavor hall is to be built urgently, but Song Yu suddenly disappears.


    Song Yu is silly, but anyway, he is also Bai Tao''s husband and the father of her children. She can''t be worried.


    Perhaps to him, white peach has no love, but it has feelings.


    Besides, there is something wrong with Song Yu''s brain. If you just let it go, Bai Tao can''t do it.


    "What can we do? Where can the child go?"


    Zhou is as anxious as an ant on the hot pot. Especially Song Yu is good-looking. Even if he is an adult, will he be abducted by those who are shooting flowers?


    Patting flowers is also the meaning of abduction. At this time, there is no morality in patting flowers. All those who are in love, men and women, big and small, have been sold.


    The more he thought about it, the more ugly his face became. How could his daughter be so miserable?


    After a long time, the father of the child came back, and before the good days were over, the people were gone again.


    If it''s really gone, it''s easy to say, but if it''s gone, there''s no one. If there is no dead body, it''s hard.


    White peach is very silent, "ask for help, as long as you can find it, no matter how much it costs."


    Bai Tao has never been an affectation, but Song Yu is also his family, so no matter how much money he spends, he has to find it. Until he finds it back, he has to live and die.


    And then, Baitao fell into a very busy supervisor.


    It is said that the marriage between Qi Jiabao and Zhao has been settled. During this period, the people of the Zhong family came to make trouble again and said a lot of ugly words, which made Qi Jiabao''s mother very dissatisfied.


    However, because of Qi Jiabao''s strong guarantee and Zhao''s gentleness and kindness, this matter has not been greatly shaken.


    But he was afraid of making trouble again, and his mother might not be able to withstand the pressure. After discussing with Zhao, Qi Jiabao immediately held a simple marriage. After paying homage to Tang, he became a relative. This matter was kept secret, even the Bai family didn''t say it.


    When Qi Jiabao appears again, he and Zhao are already married, and Zhong Xiaoyun has changed his name to Zhao Xiaoyun.


    Even if the Zhong family wanted to make trouble again, they couldn''t help it. They didn''t expect that Zhao would come up with such a drastic way.


    Yes, they think it''s Zhao who doesn''t want to raise their son, so they deliberately make such a thing.


    Zhong''s long room and three rooms United for this, but they didn''t know what Zhao Xiaoyun said to them. When they went back, their faces were extremely ugly.


    But there was no more mention of Zhao''s going back to take over the son of Sanfang. It was a thing of the past.


    Soon it will be autumn. Song Ankang and Feng Jianmu are still young, but they are not worried at all, but the Feng family is complacent, because Feng Jianlin is going to test for a scholar. Once Feng Jianlin becomes a scholar, their Feng family is a real ancestral grave.


    So Qian and Li burned incense and worshiped Buddha everywhere, but they didn''t have time to find trouble with the Bai family. The Bai family was quiet for a moment.


    Two months later. The flavor Museum was successfully completed, but the Bai family still didn''t find Song Yu, and almost used all the relationships that the Bai family could use.


    But there is still no harvest.


    A few months later, Taoyuan Town, which was originally quiet, suddenly became lively, and the operation of the flavor restaurant was also very successful. Although Zhao married Qi Jiabao, he still helped in the flavor restaurant.Zhao Xiaoyun''s life is very good now.


    Although Fu is rigid, he is not a mean mother-in-law, because he still wants his sister-in-law Zhao to take care of one of his sons, one of his daughters, and his poor little granddaughter.


    But a month later, Zhao was found to be pregnant. Fu attached great importance to Zhao''s birth and immediately refused to let Zhao help.


    After all, the scale of this flavor restaurant is the same as that of peach blossom, and the food inside is delicious, so it is full of guests every day.


    There are many people here. It''s hard to avoid bumps and bumps. Fu loves his daughter-in-law''s hard work and is afraid of being bad to his children.


    But Fu also knew that the owner''s help to his son and his daughter-in-law was not good enough to let Zhao go directly.


    She asked her daughter Qi Zhuyu to come and help. Qi Zhuyu is 16 years old, and she is also a big girl. She is hardworking and capable. After studying for several days, she looks like a model.


    But she doesn''t talk much. It''s especially easy to blush. It''s good to help in the back kitchen.


    "Elder sister, where is my apricot sister?"


    Baitao is not often in this shop, but because this shop is her own business, she will come occasionally. Since she was entangled by Hu Chengzong, Baixing won''t come to the shop.


    But Bai Xing complained to herself all day that she would grow lice at home.


    Zhou''s and ye''s meaning is to tell Bai Xingxian a family, but they don''t know how. The meaning of Qin''s sister-in-law is known by Ye''s, but ye''s refused to agree to the marriage of the two children, which is very unpleasant.


    Now, Qin and Zhou Jisheng don''t come much, but Bai Xing''s marriage hasn''t been settled.


    After all, the status and status of the Bai family are too good for them, but the country men who are a little worse also don''t like them.


    At this moment, Hu Chengzong came again. He worked hard. Anyway, although Baitao still didn''t like him, he changed his outlook.


    It''s rare for a playboy to stick to his sister for such a long time.

 Chapter 351

    "Go, what are you doing here?"


    "Sister, don''t rush me. What do you rush me to do?" Hu Chengzong said with a smiley face. He gave him a white look, but there was no way for him.


    The boy has no skin and no face all day long. Even if she gives him a look, he doesn''t care about the whereabouts of Bai Xing.


    "If you want to find my aunt, why don''t you ask where our hometown is. On the contrary, why do you come to my mother every time? "


    "Oh, our little boy is back?"


    White peach smell speech, complexion slightly soft a bit. It''s the son who has come back. Since his father left, the boy seems to have grown up all at once.


    They talk and do things like little adults.


    "Hum!" Song Ankang snorted coldly, "a gentleman has something to do, something not to do. Don''t think I don''t know what your idea is, Hu Chengzong. You have to pay attention to your identity. "


    Song Ankang said that for this reason, where can Baitao not understand his meaning? She suddenly gave an alarm in her heart.


    Hu Chengzong is the eldest son of the Hu family. The Hu family is the leader of taohuaxiang. The Bai family and the Hu family are both partners of cooperation, and the Bai family is also a celebrity of the sweet water village. If the Hu family really wants to check the Bai family''s residence, where can they not find it?


    If Hu Chengzong is really interested in Bai Xing, why he doesn''t look for the past, but comes to brush his sense of existence every time, which is clearly intentional.


    To say that Hu Chengzong is really a little heartfelt to Bai Xing, but I didn''t expect that the dead girl ran to the country in order to avoid herself.


    Even clay figurines can be divided into three parts.


    He is the Grand Master of the Hu family. How could he be so indifferent?


    A little country girl, even don''t look up to herself? This let Hu Chengzong no matter in the face or in the heart very cannot accept. But the Bai family and the Hu family are cooperative, and they also have important secrets.


    The secret was completely hidden by the Bai family. No matter what means they used, they couldn''t get it out. They had no choice but to keep the Bai family.


    It''s not just the Hu family. Even the other two families are no less.


    As for Bai''s courtyard in the countryside of Tianshui village, they have also studied it. There is nothing special about the soil, and there is no special care for the vegetables.


    But these fruits and vegetables grow far better than others. They can only understand that these are the good fengshui of the Bai family.


    However, the explanation given by the Bai family was that these seeds came from the spring, and some came from deep mountains.


    The Hu family, the Wang family and the Liang family also took some seeds back and found that what they planted was really different, but what they planted was just ordinary fruits and vegetables, which were better than those of the Bai family.


    So they had to give up, only slowly. You can''t mess around. Besides, what does the Bai family have to do with the magistrate of Nahu county.


    Otherwise, Hu county magistrate did not come to the opening ceremony of the flavor Museum in person. I don''t come here often.


    All these make the three dialogue families very polite.


    Of course, Hu Chengzong and his son thought of another way. Since the white peach is very important in the white family, it''s better to


    Therefore, Hu Chengzong used white apricot to harass white peach.


    Bai Tao thinks that Hu Chengzong is strange, but she has always been insensitive to emotional things, so she doesn''t think there is anything wrong.


    But now she realized something was wrong.


    Is it hard for Hu Chengzong to have his own mind? White peach''s face immediately cooled down.


    Hu Chengzong only felt that the air around him seemed to be stagnant for a while. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His mind was just a small thing.


    If he can get the white peach, is he afraid of a little rabbit?


    Although this white peach looks good. But she was married and had a child. He would not marry her as his wife. At most, she would be a flat wife.


    However, although huchengzong''s whimsical anger, but for his son''s own protection. Baitao is still very moved.


    She has a feeling that "my family has children who have just grown up". Her sons can protect themselves.


    Even if he is still very small, but because of his own lack of strength, he can resolutely stand up to protect his biological mother, which is more touching.


    For a dandy like Hu Chengzong, there may not be anything else, but it is necessary to be cheeky.


    "Little brother of the Song family, our little boy, I''m just playing with my sister. Don''t worry. Tell me, where''s your aunt? "


    "My aunt is at home, of course."


    Hu Chengzong''s eyes turned. "Where is your home?"


    "Well, Mr. Hu has so many subordinates, won''t he go to inquire about it by himself? Is there anything else you can''t find in Taoyuan town? ""You don''t know. My mother doesn''t even know. "


    "It''s better to keep a distance from my mother, young master."


    Bai Tao looks at Song Ankang with some surprise. Ordinary children of five or six years old, not to mention speaking so fluently, still stay at the age of willful chasing chickens and dogs. But his son not only speaks in an orderly way, but also incarnates as a mother protector.


    It''s hard for Bai Tao not to sigh, so she doesn''t care about Hu Chengzong.


    Although Bai Tao is insensitive to her feelings, she is not a fool. After her son''s reminding, she has figured it out.


    "Mr. Hu, please."


    Hu Chengzong didn''t expect that Bai Tao would give orders to him directly. "Sister, it''s really interesting. We Hu family have a share in this flavor restaurant. I''m also here to inspect my work. If I don''t do my best, my Hu family won''t be spared. "


    Hu Chengzong said, a sharp color appeared on his face.


    "Wow Suddenly, song Ankang burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter, Ann? Who bullied you? "


    Zhou said nervously, "grandma. I, I, Ann... "


    Song Ankang was out of breath, while Hu Chengzong was puzzled. Bai Tao didn''t know what medicine his baby son was selling in the gourd.


    "Grandma, I, Mr. Hu didn''t beat me. I, Ann is very good."


    Zhou''s face suddenly cold down, Hu Chengzong immediately speechless. After all, song Ankang is just a child. Who knows that he was so calm and wise just now, just like a little adult.


    How to start crying in a twinkling of an eye, pretending to be poor and complaining.


    And it''s still suing. When did he hit him? He didn''t even touch a finger! But the little boy cried so hard.


    "Wow


    At this time, there was another cry of the child, and Hu Chengzong''s face became darker. "Grandma, I, I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see Hu beating his brother. WOW


    It''s song Yuru''s voice.


    As soon as Zhou pulls song Yuru and song Ankang behind him, he stares at Hu Chengzong coldly like a hen protecting her cubs.

 Chapter 352

    Children don''t lie. This is everyone''s first feeling, so they think it must be Hu Chengzong who bullied children.


    Hu Chengzong can''t say clearly now.


    "Young master Hu, if you have any dissatisfaction with us, you can tell us not to bully my two grandchildren. Please, don''t you think I beg you?"


    Zhou said and immediately knelt down. Hu Chengzong''s face was very ugly.


    "Grandmother, mother. He, he stares at me, I''m scared


    "You! You son of a bitch, you wait for me! " The white family could not move, but the move they thought was broken by the smelly boy.


    It seems that they have to think of other ways.


    As soon as Hu Chengzong left, song Ankang and song Yuru stopped crying immediately. See Zhou''s a Leng a Leng of, white peach know is these two little guys in trick.


    "Why do you want to be unjust today?"


    White peach looks at these two little dots, but they just admit their mistakes and have a good attitude. White peach is not good, too harsh.


    "Can you tell me why you want to do this?"


    Song Ankang looks up at Bai Tao, immediately lowers her head and shakes her head. Song Yuru sees that song Ankang doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t speak either.


    But there was a trace of guilty in her eyes, which white peach could easily see.


    "Do you want to protect your mother?"


    Song Ankang looks up and nods busily. Bai Tao smiles. Two children know how to protect themselves. What else is she dissatisfied with?


    Where can really blame the child, this Hu Chengzong really let white peach feel very annoying.


    "Thank you. In fact, I can solve some problems by myself. I don''t need you to help me so hard."


    Song Ankang and song Yuru lowered their heads again.


    "All right. I''m fine. You go out. "


    ¡­¡­


    "I can protect my mother. What are you going to do with it?" Song Ankang took a look at Song Yuru and said with disapproval.


    Song Yuru stares at him. Her eyes are a little dodgy. Baitao''s mother is really good to her. Even if it''s not because she agrees to that person, she should protect her.


    Besides, song Yuru doesn''t like people like Hu Chengzong. People like him don''t like him at a glance.


    "What can I do for you? You have to protect your mother. I want to protect her, too. " Song Yuru said stubbornly, but song Ankang laughed.


    "Good. Let''s protect our mother from now on." Song Yuru was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that song Ankang agreed to come down.


    But she was still proud of the cold hum. Without saying anything, song Ankang took her as a promise. Song Ankang went to see his mother secretly again.


    When dad left, he told himself that he had recovered his memory, but there were many things to deal with, so he had to go back first. If you want him to stay here to protect his mother, the most important thing is not to let her be bullied by others.


    Song Ankang said that he was a little man, and he would fulfill his promise to his father.


    No one can bully his mother. If he bullies his mother, he will fight with him! This is a man''s promise!


    All of a sudden, the business of the flavor restaurant is getting better, and there are not enough people. Bai family is responsible for the operation of the whole flavor Museum, so it''s natural to recruit more people.


    The flavor restaurant, which used to be a small one, has entered many people all of a sudden, and some problems have arisen.


    After a period of experience, Zhou is not as timid as before, she looks a lot of atmosphere, no one can imagine that she was the timid temperament a year ago.


    Now she has the appearance of being in charge of the family, but the Zhou family is not a special accounting room. There are four long rooms in the flavor restaurant. One is Zhou family, and the other three are Hu family, Wang family and Liang family. Keep accounts with Zhou.


    These shopkeepers were all transferred from their shop by the three families. Naturally, they united to deal with a woman who had never seen the world.


    This once made Zhou decide to give up being the shopkeeper. She was an ordinary woman. How can it be compared with those who specialize in shopkeepers?


    But if the Bai family didn''t have a bookkeeper, wouldn''t they let the three unite to bully them to death.


    Bai Tao didn''t expect that in order to unite and crowd out himself, it might be that these simple accounting rooms were not convinced of them.


    This creates some resistance for them.


    But Baitao is never an easy loser. She teaches the Arabic numerals to Zhou. In this way, Zhou''s calculation speed is improving rapidly. After a month, she surpasses other accounting houses, and her calculation is fast and good.


    "What did you say? That Zhou family is so powerful? "


    Liang Caidie doesn''t believe it very much. It''s nearly seven months since she saw that Slut over there. The defense over there is even tighter. Liang Caidie can''t do it at all.So she focused on the flavor restaurant.


    "Yes. It is said that an arithmetic competition was held. Not only our accountant, but also the old accountant of the Hu family and the wangziyou of the Wang family are not her competitors. "


    "How is that possible? The Zhou family is just an ordinary rural woman! "


    Liang Caidie''s voice was a little sharp.


    Since they can''t deal with the Bai family openly, they can only make some small moves secretly, in the final analysis. It''s because the starting point of Bai family is too low.


    So I was despised, even if it had something to do with the magistrate of Hu County, but later the magistrate of Hu County somehow forgot about the Bai family.


    Otherwise, the three families would not dare to attack them openly or secretly.


    But every time it was resolved by the Bai family. This makes Liang Caidie very angry.


    "But, miss, there are three books in the accounts, which are basically..."


    The accountant''s face is miserable, that is to say, there are three books as a comparison, so there is no way to falsify them. Who is right? Is it the same as others? Who is fast.


    This matter is clear at a glance.


    Who knows that village woman has such high talent.


    "That''s all for the time being."


    Liang Yuanwai said suddenly. "Today''s Bai family has become the climate. We don''t need to treat them like this."


    "But Dad..."


    It''s true, but in a few months, the restaurant has made a lot of money. The Bai family has long been a small family from the countryside. It''s said that some of their relatives are scholars, but after this autumn test, they have become the whole family.


    They can''t afford to.


    Liang Caidie is very angry. What she is more afraid of is Feng Baihe. If she is really allowed to give birth to her child, what else will happen to her?


    As a married daughter, she can bring some dowry at most. It is reasonable to say that she should be content originally. Who let her be a daughter?


    But Liang Yuanwai has only one daughter for so many years, which has greatly enriched Liang Caidie''s heart.

 Chapter 353

    Originally able to get all the property of the Liang family, suddenly became a little dowry, who can stand such a gap?


    "Come on, don''t say it."


    "Yes, Dad." Liang Caidie had no choice but to say.


    There is no way to do this, but Liang Caidie won''t give up. Even if she can''t fight against the Bai family, she can come to Yin.


    Isn''t it said that the slut and the white peach are cousins?


    If the Liang family really wants to investigate that matter in the countryside. Where else is unclear.


    "Come here, please. Isn''t Mrs. song a cousin to Aunt Feng? Anyway? Since they are cousins, they are also relatives of our Liang family. "


    Liang Caidie said.


    "Dier, how did you think of inviting someone to come through?"


    Jiang is very puzzled about this. In fact, since the cooperation with the Bai family, the Liang family has made money by relying on the flavor restaurant in addition to a few businesses that have always been profitable.


    Therefore, the Jiang family has repeatedly asked several wives of the Bai family to have a talk in the mansion. This is a virtuous Jiang family. I know that the relationship between the housewives is very important to the relationship between the two families.


    But she put forward, but often was rejected, Liang Caidie''s meaning is very obvious, that is not welcome.


    Mr. Liang did not comment on this, so the matter was put on hold.


    Jiang didn''t expect her daughter to mention it, but she was always kind-hearted. She was very happy to hear her daughter say so.


    After all, she was at home all day, and she didn''t see a few people. Most of the barren aunts in the backyard were cleared out by Mr. Liang.


    Liang Yuanwai is not a beauty lover, because he wants to have children, so he broadens a lot on concubines.


    Now that a concubine is pregnant, the rest will be released naturally.


    So now there is no one in Liang''s house except for the several aunts sent by Liang Yuan''s mother.


    Jiang is a housewife, especially she has no ambition. She is really lonely in this big liang mansion.


    And the pregnant Feng also refused to come into the house, which has become a knot in Jiang''s heart.


    Now listen to the daughter said to find someone to come in, lively, although Jiang accident. But it''s more happy.


    "Isn''t the Bai family related to Aunt Feng? I think that although I don''t like aunt Feng, what she has in her stomach is my brother or sister after all. Besides, now we have a business relationship with the Bai family. It''s nothing to ask them to have a talk in the government. "


    Jiang nodded, "the reason is this reason."


    Everyone knows that the reason is this reason, but all of a sudden, he said that he wanted to invite someone to go through the house, but Jiang was still a little nervous.


    She has always been in poor health, so neither member Liang nor her daughter Liang Caidie ever let her go out to meet her guests, even the ladies in Taoyuan town. She is also very rare.


    All of a sudden, Jiang was a little nervous about entertaining the Bai family.


    As soon as Liang Caidie saw her mother''s expression, she understood what her mother was thinking. "Niang, you think too much. Since you are aunt Feng''s relative, you are naturally invited to another hospital."


    Jiang''s Leng for a while, but slightly disappointed. Liang Caidie didn''t explain too much. In her opinion, her mother may have been a good man who could not bear to trample on ants in her last life.


    Only in this life can I be such a rich idle man.


    When he was young, Jiang was really a famous beauty. After he was married by Liang Yuanwai, Liang Yuanwai didn''t have any other women at first.


    Later, after she was born. Liang Yuanwai''s mother passed away, so Jiang actually didn''t have the pressure from her mother-in-law.


    But she felt sorry for the fact that she didn''t even have a son.


    "That''s right. They are relatives. They should be close to each other."


    If Jiang is not his mother. Liang Caidie is bound to scold Jiang as a fool.


    If the white family were close to the slut, where would their mother and daughter have a foothold in the future?


    Liang Caidie is not a fool, so she invited the Bai family over. She didn''t intend to let that bitch have a good relationship with them.


    "You said the eldest lady invited the Bai family over?"


    "I don''t want to see them!"


    Feng Baihe became more and more angry in her late pregnancy. When she heard about this, she had a big reaction. She was waiting for Feng Jianlin''s middle scholar, and naturally she was not rare for the Bai family.


    But from time to time Liang Caidie ordered people to tell her the news of the Bai family.


    For example, the Bai family has now become a major shareholder of the flavor restaurant. Working with the Liang family, the Hu family and the Wang family, their identity and status have long been different.


    This makes Feng Baihe more and more envious.


    But she felt pregnant again. How can we be inferior to those people?So it''s more like being angry.


    "Auntie, are they your relatives anyway? I''m afraid I''ll have to help later. " Said a woman.


    Feng Baihe threw out a cup.


    "How can I ask the white family for help? My brother will be a scholar soon? "


    A trace of irony flashed through the woman''s eyes. But not too much. "Aunt, you see, the Bai family has business cooperation with the Liang family now. Even if you don''t want to admit it, you can''t deny that the stronger your mother''s family is, the more stable your position in the Liang family will be."


    Although Feng Baihe was willful, she was not a fool. When she heard this, she calmed down a little. However, "does the young lady have such a good heart?"


    She said suspiciously. Indeed, Miss Liang is so kind to an aunt. This matter is thought-provoking.


    However, she was the eldest lady''s person. Naturally, she tried to stabilize Feng Baihe as much as possible.


    "Oh, my aunt, you have wronged the young lady by saying this. How can the young lady be bad to you and the young master in your stomach?"


    "After all, the eldest lady will marry in the future. The married daughter has to rely on her brother? "


    Feng Baihe''s eyes flashed, his hand touched his stomach unconsciously, and his face was a little happy.


    What the old lady said is reasonable.


    No matter what, Miss Liang is a girl. She will be married in the future. Her mother''s family is not dependent on her brother. Feng Baihe thinks that even if she is a girl, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she is still young and can be reborn in the future.


    Of course, it''s better to be a boy.


    "Mrs. song, please come inside. My aunt is waiting inside."


    Bai Tao didn''t want to come, but she couldn''t be invited. Besides, Liang Caidie said so many good things.


    If Baitao doesn''t have any doubt, it''s impossible.


    Originally, the Zhou family wanted to come together, but now the Zhou family is too busy, so as long as Baitao is an idle person.


    However, Zhou ordered in advance. If Feng Baihe''s a dead girl, she would leave immediately and not do too much work.


    Who knows what the Liang family wants to do.


    But Baitao thinks that if Feng Baihe is smart enough, he will not make any contribution to his children.

 Chapter 354

    But other people don''t know, such as Miss Liang Caidie, who is smiling and kind-hearted.


    Bai Tao and Miss Liang have only met several times, but they know that Miss Liang is not good at it.


    Her simple and lovely appearance can''t deceive Bai Tao.


    "Since Mrs. song and my aunt Feng are sisters, they are also relatives of my Liang family. Mrs. song must not be polite to me."


    "I should have asked my wife to go to the mansion, but my aunt is too heavy to go far, and my mother is not well. I have to ask Mrs. song to come here. "


    Liang Caidie explained.


    White peach did not say a word, just nodded.


    Into the small yard, white peach did not hear anything. "What about Aunt Feng? I heard that Mrs. song is her cousin, so I specially invited her here. Your cousins can just talk. "


    "Come on, stew the bird''s nest that I brought to Aunt Feng. Now aunt Feng is about to make up for it."


    "Yes Liang Caidie is like a warm-hearted elder sister, as if she is really looking forward to the baby in Feng Baihe''s stomach.


    Anyway. Anyway, Baitao doesn''t believe it.


    The child in Feng Baihe''s stomach is likely to be Liang Yuanwai''s only son. Without Feng Baihe, Liang Caidie is Liang Yuanwai''s only child.


    There is a difference between the two.


    In ancient times, boys and girls are the same as in modern times. But in ancient times, once there was a son, where was there a daughter?


    However, it''s just a matter of giving a dowry. How can Liang Caidie be so strong?


    But Bai Tao thought that Liang Caidie was going to do something, but she didn''t expect that someone would give her a pass. Liang Caidie left in a hurry, leaving Bai Tao alone in Feng Baihe''s room.


    The two sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time, but even now, they don''t have much to say. Bai Tao doesn''t have much impression on Feng Baihe.


    Even if there is, it is the original, that is, acrimony. As unreasonable as her mother, she always bullies herself.


    And I''m jealous of myself.


    Feng Baihe''s appearance is not as good as Bai Tao. Now Bai Tao is relying on her own efforts to put on good clothes and live a good life.


    But Feng Baihe relied on men.


    Now she looks at her cousin with a critical look in her eyes. Since she was a child, she has always compared everything with Bai Tao, from clothes and jewelry to all aspects, even her brothers and sisters.


    But the second room is poor. And still at home full of labor, but white peach is really love.


    And Baitao''s brothers and sisters are all sensible and modest. By comparison, Feng Baihe is a little miserable.


    There are two brothers in the family. The second brother is the treasure of parents and even yenai. There is nothing wrong with her at all. The elder brother is a Muggle, not to mention a sister. Basically, I can''t say a word to her.


    Qian, the most wonderful woman, has only her second brother in her heart. Her daughter is just like death. Anyway, she has no status at home.


    Such a gap made Feng Baihe hate white peach.


    When Bai Tao had an accident, she was very happy. In this way, Bai Tao was not perfect. The boys who used to stare at her now hide from her just like the God of plague.


    Later, she was driven out by yenai.


    That time can be said to be the happiest time for Feng Baihe. She felt that God had finally opened her eyes. Even if she was loved by her parents, even if she was good-looking, she still didn''t live as well as her.


    But later, things slowly changed again.


    She found the father of the child, who was so beautiful and had silver, and the house was built.


    Also encouraged two uncle and two aunt break with Ye Nai, also adopted out.


    Feng Baihe was so jealous. She really can''t understand. White peach, this is so, even can turn over, it''s just natural!


    She swore that she would live better than her. When I heard that I had a chance to be an aunt. When he was able to be a master after giving birth to a son, Feng Baihe agreed without hesitation.


    But I didn''t expect that at this moment, Bai Tao stood in front of him in an equal position.


    Her teeth itch with hatred. But she couldn''t say anything. She suddenly felt that her lower body was tight, and her stomach seemed to be stabbed by something sharp.


    It''s like something keeps going down.


    At first she didn''t react, but when she did, her eyes were so big that she couldn''t even make a sound.


    She stares at Baitao in horror!


    Bai Tao clearly sat opposite her and didn''t meet her at all. She didn''t believe that Bai Tao would do such a thing. It didn''t do her any good. She has been pregnant for more than six months. If there is anything wrong with her child at this time, it is basically a matter of one corpse and two lives.Although she was reluctant to admit it. But she had to admit that Baitao was not a vicious person.


    Besides, she is so far away from Baitao.


    Besides, she didn''t eat what Liang Caidie had just ordered. Because after she was pregnant, she was very nervous about food. Even the chopsticks and bowls were made of silver. It was impossible for her to have problems with food.


    But she was so careful


    Bai Tao takes a look at Feng Baihe and thinks that something is wrong with her.


    This man is right in front of him. She soon calmed down. She couldn''t ignore it. Besides, today she was meeting with Sister Feng Baihe alone.


    If there is something wrong with Feng Baihe, will the Liang family put the account on their own?


    Otherwise, why not have an accident sooner or later? When she comes, there will be an accident before she has time to sit down?


    So anyway, if something happened to Feng Baihe, her responsibility would not escape.


    Bai Tao analyzed this point very quickly, so she decided to manage it, although she suspected Liang Caidie''s kindness at the beginning.


    But I didn''t expect her to be so cruel.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t shout. This is the other courtyard of the Liang family. It''s all Liang Caidie''s people. If you want to die, or your child to die, you can shout a little louder. When you lose your strength, you and I will have to finish it! "


    Feng Baihe obviously had no experience. Although she was a child, her mother Qian didn''t have her in her eyes, she didn''t suffer any hardship.


    When did it hurt that much?


    The pain made her cry. She couldn''t help shouting, but looking at Bai Tao''s eyes, she was too scared to speak.


    Pursed his lips, a face of grievance.


    It was the first time that Feng Baihe felt that Baitao was so hateful, but what she said was so right. It seemed that she was most considerate of herself.


    These complex emotions mixed together, maybe even Feng Baihe didn''t realize it. In fact, in her heart, she is still eager to get along with Baitao harmoniously.


    After all, Bai Tao, the elder sister, is stronger than her in everything, has a good temperament, works fast and grows well. She''s nothing like her.

 Chapter 355

    But at this moment, Feng Baihe suddenly felt that this elder sister seemed to be a little like a elder sister.


    Feng Baihe had a feeling of heat in his eyes.


    But Bai Tao''s heart is far from calm. She is the gold medal killer of the 21st century. She can kill people, but she has no experience in looking after pregnant women.


    "Lie down and don''t move. I''ll call someone for you."


    "No. Don''t call people! "


    Feng Baihe pulls white peach. He doesn''t know where the strength comes from. White peach can''t break away from her.


    "I''ve always been on guard. I didn''t expect that, or I don''t believe the people here. I don''t believe them. "


    "What about Qian qiucao?"


    Feng Baihe''s face turned white with pain. It seemed that he didn''t even realize who Qian qiucao was. He suddenly exclaimed and got wet. It''s red!


    White peach even call not good, although she was not pregnant and had children, but once see red that means very serious.


    What can we do?


    Bai Tao thought about all kinds of ways. If she went out to call people now, in case Liang Caidie had already arranged it, there would be no one in the other hospital.


    Or some people, but they don''t? At this time, Bai Tao hates that he is too confident in himself, and he doesn''t know how to bring someone with him.


    After going back this time, she must buy some servant girls.


    Originally, she just didn''t think it was necessary. After all, her skill was good, and there was no need to waste this money.


    After arriving here, Baitao unconsciously integrated their ideas with Zhou''s, and felt that some money could be saved and there was no need to spend it.


    But now she realized that this is not the case. This world is unfamiliar to her, and many rules are different.


    Since she has this ability, why don''t she support a few more people so that she can be useful at the critical time?


    But it''s no use regretting now.


    Although she knew a little about medicine, it was limited to dressing wounds. Deal with the wound, but Feng Baihe''s not an ordinary wound, she has no way at all.


    White peach suddenly eyes a bright, thought of a thing, that is their own space inside that drink space spring grow up vegetables and cabbage.


    The reason why the taste of those vegetables is different is that they are watered by spring water. In fact, the white peach has proved this.


    If a part of the spring water is taken out, it can also make the vegetables outside better. That is to say, the spring water is different.


    Baitao didn''t have time to think too much, so he took the bowl directly. He took the water with his mind and held Feng Baihe''s hand tightly.


    "You must be strong, you have your own children, you have children, you have to be strong, let''s have a drink first."


    Feng Baihe seems to have grasped the last straw.


    Because no matter what she thinks, white peach has no reason to harm her. Qian qiucao is too young, and she is dull, so she has no use at all.


    Sometimes I dare not say a word.


    So Feng Baihe regretted taking this girl with him. But anyway, he is also his cousin. It''s hard for Feng Baihe to send people back.


    Qian qiucao takes Liang''s money every month. Her grandmother is very happy, and her aunt is also very happy.


    If she wanted to send Qian qiucao out for no reason at this time, Qian and Liu would never agree.


    Feng Baihe only took a sip of water and felt that the water was clearer than ever.


    But she didn''t think too much. I just feel that I hurt so much that I am hoarse, so the taste of the water is very different.


    But what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she drank this mouthful of water, her stomach didn''t hurt.


    And the lower body did not have the feeling of falling.


    She quickly drank the rest of the water and lay down. After a while, my stomach seemed to move.


    It was the first time that Feng Baihe felt his child comforting himself in his stomach. Her heart warmed.


    Even though Feng Baihe had a bad temper, women always had some natural motherhood in front of such motherhood. No matter how ugly, a woman with a bad temper will be kind.


    After a while, the door was suddenly kicked open.


    "How do you all do things. You are indifferent to Aunt Feng''s stomachache? Why don''t you call for a doctor? We Liang family raise you to eat dry food


    Liang Caidie breaks in with Liang Yuanwai. Liang Caidie scolds those servant girls and looks inside.


    I don''t know if this little bitch''s child has been lost.


    She''s been taking a lot of medicine. I believe that the child is long gone, but the evidence has been destroyed by her.


    Of course, she knew that the so-called sisterhood between Baitao and Feng Baihe was just like boiled water.Because of this, her goal can be achieved.


    Only in this way can her father feel that white peach is the key to Feng Baihe.


    "How are you?" When Liang Yuanwai saw Feng Baihe lying on the bed with a pale face, he was also scared into a cold sweat. It didn''t mean how much he cared about Feng Baihe. The key was that she was pregnant with his child.


    Maybe it''s the only male in the Liang family so far.


    "Master, thanks to my sister, I''m fine. Just now I said something funny to my sister. Why did I suddenly have a stomachache. Only then did I know that the first lady had driven all the people out of the yard. He said, "I can''t disturb our sisters."


    "Fortunately, my sister is a good one. She pressed me twice. I feel much better."


    "Dad. I, I mean well, too! "


    Bai Tao looks at Liang Caidie with a smile, and knows that it''s her ghost, but she''s too upset.


    If she is calm, she should not speak at this time.


    However, it also makes Bai Tao realize that the number of segments of Liang Caidie is not high. It''s just a young girl. The mind is really vicious.


    Although Feng Baihe found it himself, it was not easy.


    Liang Caidie was looked at by Bai Tao, subconsciously some guilty, but she Leng is pretending to have nothing.


    Bai Tao takes another look at Liang Yuanwai. Liang Yuanwai is not a child. He supports the whole Liang family by himself. If he is a fool, it is absolutely impossible.


    However, at this time, there is no mind to argue with his daughter.


    He is more realistic. He is more concerned about the child in Feng Baihe''s stomach. If this child can be saved, it is naturally the best.


    But if he can''t keep it, then Liang Caidie is his only child. That is to say, even if Mr. Liang knows that the child was made by Liang Caidie, he won''t be punished severely.


    After all, if the child is gone, Liang Caidie will be his only daughter.


    At this time, the doctor came and quickly showed Feng Baihe.


    "Why?" All of a sudden, the old doctor let out a slight cry, and Liang Caidie''s neck was stretched out. He wanted him to say something that Aunt Feng''s baby couldn''t keep.

 Chapter 356

    But the old doctor shook his head and said, "it''s no big deal." Liang Caidie was stunned.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Miss Liang doesn''t seem to want her brother to be safe?"


    White peach cold hum a, this sentence is to say big in front of Liang Yuanwai''s face, Liang Yuanwai''s eyes immediately bad looking at Liang Caidie.


    To Liang Yuanwai, the child in Feng Baihe''s stomach hasn''t been born safely, so it''s not a child. Even if there is an accident, as long as it has nothing to do with Liang Caidie. Liang Caidie is his daughter.


    But if he knew that Liang Caidie didn''t want Feng Baihe''s baby born, it would be serious.


    That''s the child''s intention. The mind is not right, intending to kill his own brother or sister.


    That would be very serious.


    Liang Yuanwai has only given birth to such a daughter as Liang Caidie for so many years. It is impossible to say that he has no doubt at all.


    However, after a long time of investigation, councillor Liang''s wife, Jiang''s, was indeed a weak woman with a kind heart. Even an ant is reluctant to die. So he has no other offspring and has no relationship with Jiang.


    But what if Liang Caidie did it?


    Councillor Liang''s eyes widened at the thought of this possibility, but this matter involves a lot. If it''s not done by Dieer, isn''t it damaging her reputation?


    Who dares to marry his daughter then?


    Therefore, although Liang Yuanwai looked suspicious, he didn''t say anything.


    "If only it were all right. Come and see the doctor out. " Then he said to the servants in the room, "aunt Feng is afraid of noise in her illness. You all go out first."


    "Yes."


    When they were almost gone, only Baitao, Feng Baihe, and Yuanwai Liang''s father and daughter were left in the room, Yuanwai Liang stared at Caidie more and more fearlessly.


    Liang Caidie was staring at him.


    I know that if I don''t give you an explanation, I''m afraid it''s not easy today.


    "Dad, I, I am..."


    Liang Caidie''s face turned white. Suddenly he saw blood stains on the sheets. "I, I saw that my aunt was very popular. I was afraid that my poor brother would be gone, so I was so excited that I could not say anything. My father and daughter knew that they were wrong."


    Bai Tao looks at Liang Caidie and knows that no matter what, the child in Feng Baihe''s stomach has not been born. On the one hand, they are unborn children, and they don''t know whether they are male or female. On the other hand, they are their own daughters who have been raised for more than ten years.


    It''s natural to have a clear division of priorities.


    So Baitao is not prepared. The Liang Yuanwai will kill his relatives for the sake of Feng Baihe, as long as he has a vigilance in his heart.


    And Feng Baihe seems to be a little disappointed. But after all, she was scared, and soon she was sleepy. But has been clinging to the white peach''s hand.


    Liang Yuanwai didn''t say anything, but after all, he listened in. There can''t be such a coincidence in the world. It happened that his daughter arranged it, and then something happened.


    And his daughter said it so loud. That means I wish this Feng family had an accident.


    Although Liang Yuanwai believed his daughter in front of Bai Tao, he had to knock her behind her.


    "Anyway, you are my daughter..."


    "Dad, why do you tell me this? I''m your daughter, of course


    As soon as Liang Caidie heard it, she felt a thump in her heart. In fact, she felt guilty. But now that this matter has not been completed, even if she was killed, she could not admit it.


    If you admit that it means that you have hurt your father''s children, then it''s very likely that all the previous things are also on your own.


    That''s a big charge.


    Moreover, Liang Caidie himself is very clear, the past few things, there are indeed things should be counted in her head.


    If you admit it, it will completely destroy her image in her father''s heart.


    If her father thinks that she can do anything for the sake of her family property, it''s a bad thing. So Liang clenched her teeth and refused to admit it.


    What''s more, it didn''t lead to any bad results? That little bitch''s life is really hard enough, even red flower can''t beat down!


    "Dad! Does Dad think I did it? What reason do I have to hurt my unborn brother and sister? "


    Liang Caidie couldn''t believe it. My father would have doubted his expression.


    "Dad, do you doubt me just because Dieer said something wrong just now? from small to large. Don''t you know what kind of person I am? "


    When Liang Yuanwai saw his daughter in tears, he not only had some doubts, but also did he really blame her?


    Although his daughter is unruly and self willed, the gentle temperament of Jiang''s will make her a good one.If there is something wrong with the upbringing of a girl''s family, that is to say, the girl''s mother''s upbringing is not good. In front of Feng Baihe and Jiang, Liang Yuanwai is still partial to Jiang.


    One is just a concubine, and the other is his wife.


    "Well, dad knows. Dad just talks about it. Dad has already told you that the children of the Liang family are hard to bear. Even if someone else gives birth to a child, you are also dad''s favorite daughter. It''s my father''s only daughter. "


    Liang Caidie suddenly lowered her head and looked very sad. If my mother doesn''t have a miscarriage, our daughter won''t be the only one in the Liang family. Then there will be a legitimate little brother. "


    Jiang''s falling fetus is a mature male fetus, but it has such a small birth.


    Speaking of this, as expected, Liang Yuanwai was completely soft hearted and no longer forced Liang Caidie.


    Both father and daughter have some pain.


    "Well, dad is OK. Let''s go back. Your aunt Feng has someone waiting on her. Let''s go. " Liang Caidie wiped her tears and answered immediately.


    Before he left, he took a look at the other courtyard, although he didn''t kill Feng and the base seed in her stomach today.


    But even if this base breed is born, it can''t be raised. Don''t worry, don''t worry. She was also in a daze.


    I didn''t even think of my father''s desire for children. Yes, they have only one daughter in the Liang family. Who doesn''t want to have more children?


    Besides, even if it''s raised, what if it''s a boy? If you don''t keep it well, it will be like Hu Chengzong. In the future, the Liang family will not rely on themselves?


    When she thought about it, she felt that even if the little slut gave birth to the son of a bitch, it would be OK.


    With her understanding of Feng Baihe, she was an ignorant village woman. She didn''t know anything, but she regarded the child as her cash cow.


    When Feng Baihe came to this other hospital for such a long time, Liang Caidie naturally knew her temperament clearly.

 Chapter 357

    What kind of children can such a woman teach and let her give birth to? Even if it''s a son.


    her father always has a day of death. Is it not time for her to has the final say?


    When Liang Caidie thought about it, she suddenly became enlightened.


    "Dad, aunt Feng will give birth to a lovely younger brother for me!"


    Liang Caidie said, Liang Yuanwai turned to see her, his daughter looks innocent and lovely, not pretending at all, which makes Liang Yuanwai feel more comfortable.


    After all, I always love my daughter, if she does harm to her unborn child. When it comes to her own brother and sister, councillor Liang will think that the child is too vicious.


    But now, just make sure the child doesn''t have that kind of mind. The rest of Liang didn''t care at all.


    It may also be that for so many years, he has been hit so hard that he doesn''t care so much.


    In any case, the child should come down to talk about it. But Feng Baihe did give him a lot of hope. Few women were pregnant before, even if they were pregnant. It''s all gone in less than three months.


    But after six months, Feng Baihe''s still alive. He saw it just now, but the doctor said the child was very good.


    Well, Liang Yuanwai is really looking forward to this child. He thought that this child might be his own lucky star.


    He nodded. "If you think so, dad will be relieved. Dad has worked hard all his life. In the end, you will have only one daughter. Dad also hopes to give you a younger brother, so that after you get married, there won''t be no one in your mother''s family."


    Liang Yuanwai said with some emotion.


    But what Liang Caidie thinks is not like this. If she doesn''t have a younger brother, then her husband will be in trouble. What can he do if he is brave enough?


    , what has the final say?


    What can she suffer?


    Maybe it''s because the descendants of the Liang family are too difficult. For a long time, the illusion of giving Liang Caidie the idea of taking all the wealth of the Liang family for herself.


    This idea is not surprising, as long as a normal person, there will be such an idea.


    After all, good property, who doesn''t like it?


    Who would like to have their own property. All of a sudden, there is one more person to divide, and the one who comes out is still the big one?


    Originally only belong to their own things, all of a sudden, they can only be divided into a small piece, no matter who, know this thing, the heart will be uncomfortable.


    After the father and daughter left, Feng Baihe in the room also woke up.


    When she realized that she had been holding white peach''s hand, she immediately let go.


    "May I go now?" White peach light said. She has no feelings for Feng Baihe, if not because she is a pregnant woman. She won''t come.


    After all, the Liang family has business relations with their Bai family, and Feng Baihe used to be a cousin, but now she is also a cousin. Otherwise, Baitao would not keep the appointment.


    I just didn''t expect that so many things would happen.


    "You, you, wait a minute!"


    Feng Baihe now knows that she is afraid. She has been guarding against the mother and daughter over there. Today, she really can''t think of anything wrong with herself, but she just let the woman seize the opportunity.


    Although Feng Baihe''s IQ is not high. But it''s not stupid.


    This time, if it''s not Baitao, maybe she can''t keep her baby. Although she didn''t like white peach all the time, they were all blood sisters anyway.


    "Can I trouble you with something?"


    Feng Baihe was silent for a moment, then he bit his lip and said.


    "If you know it''s troubling people, don''t talk. If you know it''s trouble, you have to talk. Isn''t that unnecessary? "


    Feng Baihe was shocked by Bai Tao''s attitude.


    She thought that she had lowered her attitude, and Baitao might help herself for the sake of the family she used to be so close to.


    After all, she''s pregnant now, the biggest. But she did not expect that Baitao would say such words.


    As long as not a fool knows, it means to refuse.


    Feng Baihe''s face was a little ugly. But at this point, she did not have the heart to be angry with Baitao. "Cousin. Think of it as I beg you. "


    She said, with a strong request in her eyes. This is the first time that Baitao has ever seen Feng Baihe show such an expression.


    Whether it''s really for her children. Or for her glory and wealth, Baitao can''t help admitting that Feng Baihe is really different.


    She used to be just a greedy country girl. A little lazy, also hate, but now, she became different.


    But what about that? She has a lot of things to do. She can''t stay here all the time to be her bodyguard."Stop, my relationship with you is your cousin at most, not your cousin."


    "Do you really want to be so clear with me?"


    "Shouldn''t I be so clear with you? I''m Bai now, and you''re Feng. "


    Feng Baihe took a deep breath, and his face became more and more ugly. "I''m still pregnant with a child, cousin. Do you have to be so angry with me?"


    Feng Baihe bit his lip. A face of anger.


    White peach can''t help but smile, "when I was pregnant with a child, I didn''t see you angry with me?"


    With Bai Tao''s words, Feng Baihe''s face changed. Yes, the white peach is not the virgin white lotus. At the beginning, the original owner was born unmarried, which was despised.


    And this Feng Baihe and the original owner are always at odds.


    So it''s because there is no lack of the original owner. And the original is not the heart, and deliberately adjust their mood. Maybe Ankang is gone.


    Therefore, we can''t blame white peach for revenge. Although she can come today, it''s not because of Feng Baihe''s face, but it''s also because of her relatives'' face.


    But if Feng Baihe asked her to give up her career and come to the Liang family to help her, what kind of person would she become?


    Do you want to sell yourself to the Liang family?


    If she doesn''t sell herself, is it suitable for her to be an outsider? Now Song Yu is gone again. Although she is a married woman, her husband is gone. If Song Yu can''t find her after a long time, she is no different from * *.


    A * * still lives with Liang''s aunt all the year round. Even if Feng Baihe is shameless, she still wants to.


    Isn''t this a stab in the spine?


    "I admit that I was not sensible before. I''m sorry for you, but you know where I am now. I really need you. Autumn grass is too young to be useful at all. "


    It seems that Feng Baihe is determined.


    White peach looked at her, "what does that have to do with me? You can''t find anyone to use. I didn''t do it? "


    "You, you..."


    "You do it yourself. Don''t think the whole world is around you. You''re pregnant. Are you great? Since you have the consciousness of a mother, you should try your best to protect your children instead of relying on others. "


    "Then councillor Liang is still the father of the child, but if Miss Liang is the key to him, what do you think councillor Liang will do?"


    Feng Baihe''s eyes twinkled, and Bai Tao suddenly laughed, "as long as you are not born, you will never be as good as Miss Liang who has been raised for more than ten years. Think about it for yourself

 Chapter 358

    Baitao doesn''t care whether Feng Baihe listens or not. Even if he doesn''t listen, it has nothing to do with him.


    Originally Baitao was not a person full of sympathy, so she really had no sympathy for Feng Baihe.


    No one forced Feng Baihe to be a concubine for councillor Liang.


    Baitao doesn''t know about this matter, but he won''t say anything about Feng Baihe''s own choice, just like some women in modern society, who have stable jobs and are beautiful. All aspects of the conditions are very good, but I like to be a junior.


    It''s all a personal choice.


    Of course, in terms of morality, Bai Tao has to blame. But from other angles, as a non litigant, Bai Tao thinks there is nothing to say.


    It''s all personal choices. Now that we have chosen, we have to bear the corresponding consequences. In ancient times, "little three.". Although the "Little Four" is legal, they deserve to be scared by the family and bullied by their children.


    Therefore, except for Feng Baihe, the children in his stomach may be innocent. As far as Feng Baihe is concerned, Baitao thinks she deserves it.


    Therefore, as a relative, Baitao will help to save Feng Baihe''s children, but she will not put down her own affairs to take care of her affairs just because of any request or supplication from her.


    Feng Baihe didn''t think that Baitao refused so simply.


    Her month is old, but her little trick can''t get rid of Liang Caidie at all. Liang Caidie has taken away all those who are cultivated by her confidants or those who are loyal to her.


    Feng Baihe didn''t know what Baitao had done.


    With the current scale of the flavor restaurant, Baitao would not come to the backyard of the deep house to help her because of the so-called monthly amount of money she opened.


    But Feng Baihe didn''t understand.


    After Bai Tao left, she was sulky all the time, and she didn''t know what she was angry about. Maybe she thought that the child was hard to keep, so she was not angry.


    I feel my stomach and think about things.


    "Do you think the business of the Bai family will be more than the money I''ve offered?"


    Qian qiucao stood submissive. Qian qiucao is a member of Feng Baihe''s family, so even Liang Caidie won''t touch her.


    Besides, when Liang Caidie thinks that Qian qiucao is useless, she won''t stop her from keeping it.


    Feng Baihe took a look at Qian qiucao.


    "You can''t go out and ask my mother and grandmother to come by. I''ll go home."


    Feng Baihe is also trying to find a way.


    "Yes As soon as Qian qiucao saw that Feng Baihe was talking to himself, he immediately knelt down and nodded.


    Qian and Li are also very busy these days, helping to decorate Feng Jianlin''s luggage. Next spring, Feng Jianlin will take part in the local examination.


    Feng Jianlin finally won the title of a child student. Naturally, he wants to work hard. He is a scholar worthy of respect only when he has won the entrance examination.


    Of course, Feng Baihe agreed with his second brother.


    The dignity of the Feng family is the dignity of Feng Baihe. But now such a thing happened, just like the calm lake was thrown into a stone.


    All of a sudden, there were waves in Feng Baihe''s heart.


    Although there is no evidence to prove that it happened suddenly, Feng Baihe is not stupid. Although it happened suddenly, it is also a coincidence. It happened just when Bai Tao came.


    But it can''t be white peach.


    It doesn''t do white peach any good.


    She can''t give birth to this child. Liang Caidie is the only one who benefits. So it''s not surprising that she suspects Liang Caidie. Therefore, Feng Baihe is just like crazy and wants to find foreign aid.


    She must have this baby.


    Because he was pregnant, he couldn''t eat at all. When Qian and Liu came, he looked thinner than before.


    By contrast, the stomach is bigger. The whole person looks very strange. His face is thin and yellow, but his stomach is very big, just like he is pregnant with two.


    A pair of dark eyes.


    Qian and Liu were shocked when they met.


    "Don''t frighten your mother. How can you do that?" Qian took the lead and grasped Feng Baihe''s hand. Feng Baihe, who was still indifferent, looked into Qian''s eager eyes, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    She always felt that she was not valued at home, and her parents and a-nai had only two brothers in their hearts.


    This moment. For the first time, Feng Baihe felt that Qian had his own mind.


    But Qian misunderstood Feng Baihe.


    "Who bullied you? You are still pregnant. Who dares to bully you? " Qian''s eyes widened, his face full of anger and discontent.


    "You don''t care who bullies you? Don''t think there''s no one in our family. Your second brother will be a scholar soon. No matter how bad it is, your cousin''s family is now a top class rich family! "


    Qian said. A cold hum.


    Feng Baihe immediately came to the spirit."Niang, is it the Bai family?"


    "Isn''t it?" Liu also said, "the Bai family has done a lot of business with the Liang family, the Hu family and the Wang family. Now the flavor restaurant is no worse than the peach blossom fragrance."


    Feng Baihe listened, pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Qian and Liu looked at Feng Baihe''s face.


    "Don''t you know?"


    "I have a big stomach and I''m not allowed to go out all day. How can I know?"


    Feng Baihe was infuriated for no reason. Did not expect, did not expect to be so, no wonder she would not like it.


    Feng Baihe felt ridiculous for his conceit. At the same time, the heart is a bit more jealous. No wonder now the white peach look at their own eyes like looking at a fool.


    Feng Baihe thought so.


    She told Qian and Liu what happened yesterday. Qian and Liu were very surprised. They had lost their stomachs for more than six months. If the children are gone, the adults can''t keep them.


    Now Feng Baihe has some regrets. Why did she come to the Liang family? If she married an ordinary husband, there would not be so many things.


    At least have a baby, no more. If she wants to go back to her mother''s house, her mother Qian will also serve her. She is not worried at all.


    It''s not like this now. Staying in such a place is like going to jail. You can''t go out. When Qian and Liu come to see her, they also want their servant girls to pass on. Even, she had to guard against the lady of the main room, against the sinister and deep-seated young lady.


    But Feng Baihe had a strong sense of self-esteem.


    How could she easily admit that she was wrong?


    "Mother, grandmother, what should I do? I''m afraid. I don''t want to die. "


    "Why don''t you talk to master Liang, and I''ll talk to your second aunt, and you''ll live in their house?"


    Although Qian loves her daughter, she doesn''t want to wait on her daughter. An old family member and a baby son have to wait on her, and then get a pregnant girl back. Do you want to live?


    Feng Baihe couldn''t believe looking at Qian. Qian''s eyes dodged. "Niang, I can''t help it. Bai''s life is better now. You feel uncomfortable. Now you pick my fault every day at home. Now that I know them, why didn''t I know? "

 Chapter 359

    When it comes to this, Qian''s heart is angry.


    Now Li doesn''t know whether he wants to understand or what. He always talks about how good Er Fang is at home, how filial the couple were and how good they were to them.


    Qian''s in the heart belly Fei, know they are good, you still give them to drive out, let them surname white.


    But she didn''t say that. She knew that li really regretted it now. The Bai family became a rich family in the village.


    Every family in the village yearns for it.


    That''s human nature. When the Bai family is only a little richer than them, when they are just starting, in fact, more people are still jealous.


    But when the white family is ahead of them. So that they can not catch up, they are only left to admire and look up to the White House.


    It is said that some people are thinking about being concubines for Bai Shugen.


    He was also beaten out by Zhou.


    However, Li''s face, now even if the heart is regret, she will not take the initiative to go to the white family, but constantly at home to pick on Qian''s fault.


    Now Qian has been criticized by her.


    She just wants her baby son to be promising. Only in this way can I find face in front of my mother-in-law.


    So Qian had to be patient.


    Where are you willing to take your daughter back.


    This Feng Baihe is pregnant with a child. In her opinion, it''s not good for her to eat and drink well in Liang''s house and be served by others.


    Follow me back. What''s going on? Don''t you want her to serve you? Once something happens, can the Liang family spare them?


    It''s a huge responsibility.


    Besides, Qian doesn''t want to serve anyone, even if this person is his own daughter, Qian also has a little love for her. But this love is not enough to make Qian willing to take her back and serve her.


    However, in her opinion, the Bai family has this ability.


    Besides, isn''t the Bai family cooperating with the Liang family? In this case, if you serve Feng Baihe well, doesn''t that mean you please the Liang family?


    Qian''s mind is still that the Bai family should please the Liang family, because in her heart, although the Bai family has money.


    But it is not such a rich family as the Liang family, and there is still a big gap with the Liang family.


    "Is that all right?"


    Feng Baihe said, in fact, she didn''t even know. When she said this, she was quite moved.


    "What''s wrong?" Qian naturally said, "you should go to the Bai family to visit relatives, and then..."


    "They won''t drive you out. You are still pregnant


    Feng Baihe''s eyes brightened for a while. Feng Baihe was very clear in his heart, although he said that their family had bad things with the second uncle''s family. But the character of their families is trustworthy.


    Slowly speaking, now a Nai and her mother are flattering Er Fang. Even if they are not, they will not bully their pregnant women.


    Do what you say.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Tao returned home, he immediately bought several servant girls and discussed with Bai''s family to put up the shop for sale, and then bought a bigger house.


    In fact, there are only a few wealthy families in this town. It''s not easy to buy a big and good house.


    After all, the area of the town is so large that the rich and noble families are basically in a hurry to spend money. No one will sell their house.


    Therefore, if the Bai family wants to buy a house, they have to buy an old house and build a new one.


    The white family is rising rapidly in a short time, and it''s going to build a new house. It''s not only the envy and jealousy of other people, but also the joy of the whole family.


    To build a house means to use Qi Jiabao and Qi''s brick kiln, which is a lot of money.


    Baitao didn''t expect that Feng Baihe would come to her. She had a big stomach and a layer of white powder on her face. Seeing the Zhou family, he was very enthusiastic.


    Because of her previous reaction, Bai Tao is still on guard against her. After all, she is a pregnant woman and can''t be too cruel to her.


    Some things and some words are not suitable. In case of being hurt or not at all, but being touched by porcelain, what can we do?


    This is what Baitao is most worried about.


    When Feng Baihe arrived at Bai''s house, he thought that Bai''s house was not so good. Where is her mother so good?


    Even if we cooperate with their master, most of them are small. Because Feng Baihe went to the former flavor restaurant.


    Now it''s basically the residence of the Bai family.


    However, this is only temporary, so there is no need to tell Feng Baihe.


    In order to show his sincerity, Feng Baihe still brought a lot of gifts, but the waiter only brought Qian qiucao. There are also some servants who help to carry things.


    She is not at ease with all the other servant girls.


    So she didn''t bring any of them, because she planned to live here, at least until she had a baby. So I brought my favorite daily clothes.Feng Baihe is also a schemer.


    "Auntie, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m tired of staying at home. It''s suffocating. But the sweet water village was far away, so I had to come to the second aunt''s house for a few days. Won''t it be too much trouble for the second aunt? "


    White apricot a listen to this words, immediately anger came up. It was just stopped by Zhou.


    "Hal, I should not refuse you, but our family is really busy these days. If you can, you can spare a room for you, but in case of any inconvenience, we can''t take care of it... "


    Feng Baihe''s face sank as soon as she heard that. She knew that Zhou meant to refuse, but she had made up her mind that she would not give up so easily.


    She pretended not to recognize Zhou''s refusal.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    The smile on Zhou''s face was slightly embarrassed, "come here."


    When Feng Baihe came into the room, Bai Xing finally couldn''t help it, "mother, do you think this person is sick?"


    "She''s not comfortable with her baby and doesn''t go to her mother''s house. What are you doing here? It''s not such a good relationship. We still have to take care of her baby? If there is a good or bad thing, the Liang family will not be able to trouble us? "


    White peach listened to the words of white apricot, she did not expect Feng Baihe would do so.


    She doesn''t want to stay in the Liang family. Is it difficult for her to make a big mistake in their family? And white peach heart is very clear, such as Feng Baihe. Even if they help her, they may not be able to write a good word.


    Once something happened, she would blame them.


    That''s not going to work. What''s more, Bai''s family does have many things to do. Who can spare her hand to serve a pregnant woman?


    Baitao immediately discussed the situation and Countermeasures with his family.


    Feng Baihe specially chose a room with a larger window, which is more breathable, good for her and children.


    Of course, it''s more convenient to inquire about the Bai family.


    Qian qiucao was useless when she was in the Liang family, but when she got to the Bai family, her psychological burden was not so great. Instead, she dared to go out and tell Feng Baihe what she saw.

 Chapter 360

    "What? They''re all out? What shall we have for lunch? "


    Feng Baihe didn''t expect that the Bai family would neglect him so much.


    She was thinking about the white family, even if it is not with their parents, not with the milk, but the nature is still good.


    In Feng Baihe''s heart, he always felt that he was right. Even if he was wrong, he apologized. Others should forgive him.


    I never thought that other people may have other things. So I don''t care about myself at all.


    Even she forgot that Zhou had explicitly told her that their family were very busy and had no time to take care of her.


    However, Feng Baihe did not forget that he was a pregnant woman. If you are a pregnant woman, you can''t be so willful.


    She seems headstrong in Liang''s other courtyard. In fact, she doesn''t eat less good things or use less. Now she came to the White House, and suddenly no one was waiting on her, and she was not used to it.


    "Go out and have a look. Is there anything to eat? Take some back. Even if I don''t eat, can the child in my stomach not eat? "


    Feng Baihe said angrily that she finally decided to compromise. She came here just to make her child well and let Liang Caidie not hurt herself.


    But if she didn''t find food, she was harming her own child.


    Feng Baihe is very clear on this point. This child is his own umbrella. If it is not for this child, then he will have nothing.


    Feng Baihe is still sober about this. Whether it is out of maternal love, or any other reason, she must protect the child.


    Qian qiucao doesn''t have his own opinion. What Feng Baihe says is what he says. At this moment, Feng Baihe told him to go out and find something to eat, so she went.


    Qian qiucao went out to look for it, because originally it was the store of the flavor Museum, but it hasn''t been sold yet. So the kitchen is in the front.


    Where no one, Qian qiucao inside to find a circle, Zhao this just came out from inside.


    "You are..."


    "I, I''m Qian qiucao, and Feng Baihe is my cousin. We are visitors to the Bai family."


    Qian qiucao''s voice is very light. She doesn''t have any deterrent power, but she speaks very clearly.


    Zhao''s a listen. Also vaguely know, white family so busy, it is said that the relationship with the Feng family is not good, that Feng Baihe with pregnancy came here also don''t know what to do.


    Zhao would not have come to the Bai family, but she used to live here and have things left. Now she is pregnant, and her man is cooperating with her boss.


    The owner believed in her, so she had a key at home. It''s coming again.


    Zhao was originally weak and kind-hearted, and both of them are pregnant now, so she can''t say anything vicious.


    I had to say in a soft voice: "I don''t know if my boss has told you that recently my boss is going to build a house in the east of the city, and the flavor restaurant is a little busy. So maybe I don''t care about you. "


    "But if you have dinner, you can go to the flavor restaurant."


    Zhao said so, Qian qiucao immediately went to repay.


    Feng Baihe''s face sank down. She didn''t expect that Zhou could not say it was really not empty.


    "Cousin, I think there are still some dishes and meat in the kitchen. How about I cook something for you and fill your stomach first?"


    Qian qiucao lowered her head and said softly.


    She is a girl, and there is no place at home. Such things as cooking are sure to happen. It''s just a craft that can barely be eaten.


    And now Feng Baihe''s * * is very cute.


    She doesn''t eat the ordinary things, but the best things she wants to eat.


    But Qian qiucao didn''t think so much. Her mind was simple. I think my cousin is still pregnant with a child, so I can''t be hungry.


    After all, even if she doesn''t want to eat, she still has children?


    If it was before. Feng Baihe certainly won''t agree. After all, her penis has been raised. And Qian qiucao is so young, what delicious food can she make?


    Therefore, if it was in the past, Feng Baihe would have refused without thinking about it.


    But now, seriously, she''s hungry. Maybe it''s not her hunger, it''s the baby in her stomach.


    Anyway, for her now, her hunger is basically the same concept as that of her baby.


    "Just you? What can you make to eat? " But Feng Baihe still raised doubts.


    "I, I''ll try to do it. If it doesn''t work, why don''t we go out and buy something to eat?"


    Qian qiucao said in one breath, and then lowered his head. Feng Baihe took a look at her and nodded. Well, he said yes.


    "Then you go."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tao''er, is it really good to leave a pregnant woman at home like this?" In the end, Zhou''s heart is soft, Zhou''s life is not soft Qian and Li.But other people. She can''t be cruel.


    The most important thing is that Feng Baihe is still pregnant with a child. After having a child, he can''t be hungry. Once he is hungry, he will be uncomfortable and bad for the child.


    In the past, when she was pregnant, even if she didn''t want to be hungry every day, or every moment, she tried to find something to eat, but she still felt that the food was not enough.


    I''m still hungry.


    Therefore, Zhou understood this feeling.


    White peach heart does not know, after all, she has the memory of the original owner, know what pregnant people look like.


    But she didn''t believe that people like Feng Baihe would treat themselves badly.


    If they don''t want to provoke her, they should put an end to this matter from the beginning. We can''t say Bai Tao is cruel. People like Feng Baihe are typically selfish.


    Once she has helped her, she will stick to her instead of being grateful.


    Baitao has understood this point for a long time.


    Because when she refused, she clearly saw Feng Baihe''s hatred.


    Baitao thinks that there is nothing wrong with Feng Baihe. She hates herself, but she has just saved their mother and son.


    To know that six months of pregnancy, even in the modern medicine developed, in the operating room may be unable to protect the mother and son.


    Let alone in ancient times.


    So she clearly saved her life, but she didn''t have any gratitude for herself. After she refused her at the beginning, she even showed that kind of expression.


    Just look at the story of the farmer and the snake. You don''t need to experience anything in person, but Bai Tao didn''t expect Feng Baihe to come uninvited and live in his own house.


    Does she think their home is a hotel?


    Isn''t it because they are pregnant and they dare not drive him away?


    Since she would like to be at their house, come, but it''s impossible for them to serve her.


    They don''t owe her anything.

 Chapter 361

    So white peach is not soft hearted at all.


    "Niang, you should know what kind of person Feng Baihe is. In the past, she liked to take advantage. This is not a big problem, but we are not her people. We are not used to such a problem."


    Bai Xing stood aside and nodded when she heard Bai Tao''s words.


    "Mother, my sister is right. We''re not used to her trouble White apricot these days at home also idle, all day also followed Zhou to the town.


    Hu Chengzong didn''t look for her again during this period of time, and Bai Xing was free.


    The little girl often walks around in the flavor restaurant again. As we all know, she is the owner''s sister and a small owner. Besides, she is sweet and spicy, and she is very open-minded.


    It was a surprise to everyone.


    "Well, well."


    "If she can''t hold on. She''ll leave. "


    "I hope so."


    Zhou was afraid that Feng Baihe would be stubborn in their home. If something really happened, not only the Feng family but also the Liang family were not easy to explain.


    After all, this is the second child of the Liang family, which is very precious.


    "What grievances did the Liang family give her? How did they come to our house?"


    Zhou murmured, but Bai Tao suddenly had an idea.


    Her eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    "I have another way."


    "What can I do?"


    White peach is a smile, no longer speak.


    She immediately went to find Liang Yuanwai. Liang Yuanwai is a good businessman. He is not idle at ordinary times. He checks in his shops and often comes to the flavor restaurant.


    Because the flavor restaurant is new, he pays special attention to it. According to Baitao''s observation, even if it comes every day, it comes every other day.


    White peach let people stare, if Liang member outside. Just deliberately say something in front of him.


    Liang Yuanwai came soon and appeared in the flavor restaurant that afternoon.


    "You said. As a concubine, can I go to my relatives'' house at any time? "


    "Hiss!" Another person suddenly laughed, "are you kidding me? This concubine is just a plaything. How can you say that you can go home? Return to relatives? Isn''t that a joke? "


    "Oh, don''t tell me. One of our owners here is the Liang family. Do you know that?"


    Originally, Liang Yuanwai didn''t care too much. After all, places like restaurants are full of people and people. So it''s also a good place to inquire and collect information.


    So it''s normal for other people to say anything, but now when I mentioned myself, Liang Yuanwai thought he was hiding very well, so he wanted to hear how he was spreading himself.


    "I know, the Liang family is a big family in Taoyuan Town, but people say that the feng shui of the Liang family may not be very good. It may also be that Liang Yuanwai didn''t do a good job, so he is so old and has only one daughter. "


    "It''s said that Mrs. Liang was pregnant originally. It was a male fetus, but she didn''t have it for three months."


    "Yes, what a pity. This is a male fetus. How distressed the Liang family should be. What does it have to do with their concubines? Can''t it be the concubine who hurt the mother? If that''s true, I deserve to be killed. "


    On hearing this, councillor Liang immediately frowned and looked ugly. After all, it''s outsiders talking about their own housework.


    But he didn''t know how. Today, he suddenly wanted to hear how the stranger told about his family.


    It''s also possible that someone might be right.


    At first, Mr. Liang didn''t believe it, and he didn''t know why he didn''t have children.


    So as long as he hears someone talking behind his back, he will let someone teach him a lesson, but now. After all, he''s almost forty years old and doesn''t have a son.


    Even councillor Liang himself could not help muttering.


    What''s going on?


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if it does, it doesn''t matter to me. The concubine is pregnant. Now it''s six months, but it''s said that the child is almost gone again! "


    "Oh, my stomach for six months. If it''s gone, it''s a corpse and two lives! "


    "Isn''t it?" The other man had an exaggerated look on his face.


    "Yes, that aunt or afraid that someone in the Liang family would harm her and her children, so she left the Liang family. It''s strange to say that even if she left the Liang family, she should go back to her mother''s home. After all, she is not a cheap concubine, but a good concubine of the farmer''s family."


    On hearing this, Mr. Liang knew immediately who he was talking about. He really doubted his daughter.


    But this is his only daughter after all. Now the child in Feng''s stomach is OK, and he can''t do anything about his daughter.So he doubted that Feng''s words were directed and acted by himself. I just want to get my attention.


    But after a while, the man said: "I''ve never seen such a shameless person. Since you want to go back to your mother''s home, you should go back to your mother''s home. Unexpectedly, you came to the relatives'' home. Do you think it''s wonderful?"


    "What? And went to a relative''s house? "


    The mystery on the man''s face. He deliberately lowered his voice, which seemed to have a mysterious look on his face, but it happened that the voice was deliberately heard by Liang Yuanwai.


    "Yes, this relative is the Bai family, the owner of the flavor restaurant."


    "It''s really bad luck for the Bai family to help the Liang family raise their concubines and children. I don''t know what Mr. Liang thinks. Is the Liang family too poor to raise their concubines and children now?"


    "It is..."


    By now, councillor Liang can''t listen any more.


    After returning, councilor Liang immediately sent someone to find Baitao and Zhou, saying that he wanted to take Feng Baihe back, and he also sent gifts.


    Zhou and Baitao said that they have no time and can''t do without it, because they have to manage the business of the flavor restaurant, and all kinds of new dishes in the flavor restaurant need to be developed by Baitao.


    Almost every time a new dish is developed, the other three families will be treated.


    And the Bai family is still building a new house, so they don''t care about Feng Baihe at all, but they also tell Feng Baihe, but since Feng Baihe is a relative, it''s hard to refuse her to come.


    As for how Liang Yuanwai took her back, the Bai family didn''t know. They just knew that when they had time to go back, Feng Baihe would no longer be at Bai''s home.


    Anyway, I left one day, even if something happened, I couldn''t rely on the Bai family.


    Although the Bai family did a little too much, they didn''t prepare anything for Feng Baihe. After all, she was a pregnant woman.


    But the Bai family also said that they had left food at home. Feng Baihe had a servant girl beside him. Her servant girl took care of her, so it should be easy to cook for her.

 Chapter 362

    It''s true that Feng Baihe was directly picked up by Liang''s family, or was picked up by Liang himself. Because of his face, Feng Baihe didn''t worry about it.


    The master himself invited her back.


    Feng Baihe is very wary of Liang Caidie now, and easily refuses to let Liang Caidie get close to him. Although Liang Yuanwai didn''t punish Liang Caidie, he changed all the servants in this other hospital.


    After Liang Caidie knew the news, she was very calm. Anyway, she was very relieved to wait for her "younger brother" to be born.


    After the baby is born. She is not without a way, there is no need to carry a life on her back.


    After Liang Caidie wants to open, she doesn''t stare at other people, but everything about the Liang family. It can only be Liang Caidie''s.


    She has been her father''s own daughter for more than ten years, and she can''t be afraid of a concubine. I don''t know whether it''s male or female?


    Besides, now that Feng Baihe is older, those experienced women say that Feng Baihe has a big and round stomach. They are afraid that he is a daughter again.


    Of course, no one would say that to Feng Baihe.


    Because even if she said that, as long as her child has not landed, Liang Yuanwai has great expectations for her. So it''s better not to say.


    If you were born a daughter. That will make Liang Caidie have no place to make trouble. She is the eldest daughter. This time, she is still a concubine. What can she do?


    If it''s a son, then you can take him to her mother.


    In this rich family, if the main family has no son, it''s normal for them to have a concubine''s son. This is also the honor given by the head lady.


    As a concubine, there is no room to refuse.


    I think even my father would like to. Liang Caidie''s eyes are ironic.


    Feng Baihe''s life has been moistened again, but he has made the Bai family resentful.


    This white family is too much. But in the late pregnancy, Feng Baihe had no mind to take care of other things.


    It''s better to give birth to this child first. This child is the most important thing.


    However, Feng Baihe thought that he was always uncomfortable. He had to take revenge on the Bai family in order to feel comfortable.


    And Liang Caidie had already thought about it, but she didn''t think about it. The Bai family was so cruel to Feng Baihe.


    But this also makes Liang Caidie feel very comfortable.


    Liang Caidie doesn''t like Feng Baihe. Of course, she doesn''t like the Bai family.


    The people of Bai family don''t know how to praise, but people like Feng Baihe are too greedy. She doesn''t like them. Since both sides don''t like it, let them fight each other, and she can take advantage of it.


    Liang is very clear about this.


    However, the lower members of the Liang family''s other courtyard have been changed, and now they are basically new people. But the new person is not Liang Caidie''s person.


    But Liang Caidie scoffs at her father''s change.


    As long as Zhang Nao knows, her status in the Liang family is higher than that of this woman and her baby.


    Therefore, Liang Caidie just has no action for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that she agrees with that woman''s present situation.


    "Miss, that woman thinks she''s pregnant just like she''s pregnant with a golden egg. Shall we just let it go?"


    Liang Caidie''s eyes slightly, looked at the little girl beside her.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time."


    Liang Caidie is not worried at all. "Miss!"


    "You know that." The maid took a look at Liang Caidie. I don''t know what she means.


    It is reasonable to say that this young lady did not like aunt Feng very much, but now she is willing to tolerate it?


    I don''t know what the young lady is thinking. Anyway, she doesn''t know. If she talks too much, she knows that she doesn''t like it.


    This master doesn''t like to be bossed. So, she had to close the door.


    "Go there and see how many smart people there are and how many idiots there are."


    Liang Caidie suddenly said, the servant girl immediately said: "yes, master."


    Liang Caidie looked at the servant girl with some deep meaning. Maybe she thought too much. The servant girl was just loyal to herself.


    Liang Caidie gave a cold hum.


    After waiting for Feng Baihe to leave, there was something happened to the Bai family. Qian came to the door with her mother''s brothers.


    In addition, there are Liu''s. As well as Feng tiegen came, the white family did not know what was going on.


    Qian just sat down.


    "You can''t write two words at a time when you have blacked your heart. Even if you have a surname and adopted it to someone else''s family, the blood relationship can''t be broken. How can you bully people like that? ""Our family lotus son is pregnant with six armour, unexpectedly don''t give a meal to eat, how can have so cruel relative, this still calculate relative? Even the neighborhood is not likely to do such a thing. Come on, I''ve done something wrong. "


    After Qian scolded the Bai family, he scolded Feng tiegen again. "You said that you are a worthless thing. Your brother turned over and didn''t recognize people. Now you are busy. I don''t expect to remember our poor relatives, but I can''t do such a thing with a little affection."


    "This is my own niece. It''s not the enemy! How can I have such a miserable life? You are such a man, and let my daughter suffer such grievances. "


    After hearing this, Bai''s family turned pale.


    Zhou, in particular, was so angry that he fainted directly.


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!" White apricot and white peach immediately put Zhou to hold, let the servants to ask the doctor back. This time, Qian''s face went out.


    Her son said, there is no way. This is a great opportunity. We can''t just let it go.


    Qian also felt that his daughter had suffered a day in vain, but she had her own grandson.


    Why is this white family? Even ordinary neighbors can''t treat a pregnant woman like this, can they?


    Don''t take the opportunity to make a fortune.


    The old Li family and his wife were shameless, so the Qian family and the Feng tiegen family came and brought Qian''s family to boost their momentum.


    Listening to Qian''s howling, Feng tiegen couldn''t help but say, "don''t cry, my child. Don''t make trouble. We can''t afford to lose this man. Now the renbai family is rich and has become a rich family in Taoyuan town. How can we have these poor relatives?"


    "Even if we are begging for food, we shouldn''t go to other people''s house to be a nuisance. What''s the picture?"


    Feng tiegen couldn''t say such a thing, which was obviously taught by someone.


    Qian ignored him and continued to howl.


    "Why is my life so hard! It''s said that the eldest sister-in-law is like a mother. My eldest sister-in-law can''t even compare with a big flower sow in the family. The flower sow grunts twice, and some people are willing to give her two bites. "


    "My daughter came to visit relatives with a big stomach, and she would be wronged by starvation!"

 Chapter 363

    It has to be said that Qian''s ability to confuse right and wrong is still very strong. With this, more and more people begin to sympathize with Qian and blame the Bai family.


    "I used to think that the family was very kind, the food was delicious and the price was fair, but I didn''t expect that they were such people. They were really ugly."


    "That''s right. What good people are there for those rich people? Rich who still remember poor relatives. It''s too much to make a pregnant woman hungry. "


    "That''s to say, we won''t come to the flavor restaurant in the future. No matter how delicious the food made by such people is, we won''t eat it! "


    I don''t know who started to take the rhythm, but few people agreed with him, because the taste of things made by the flavor restaurant is several times that of other places, but the price is within their acceptable range.


    Even the most ordinary people can come to eat occasionally.


    The Bai family had a good service attitude. Even if you come here to buy only a few torments, they are also small ha ha ha of you installed, will not look down on people.


    Therefore, the reputation of the Bai family''s flavor restaurant is really unspeakable.


    It is reasonable to say that today''s Flavor Restaurant integrates several of the wealthiest members of the local community, and no one will have any rejection psychology any more.


    But there are still some people who hate the rich, and some colleagues have the idea of deliberately discrediting the reputation of the flavor restaurant.


    Anyway, it will not be too simple smear.


    I just didn''t expect that there were so few people who agreed with me that I had to go away.


    Qian saw that the number of people who talked about it was gradually reduced, and immediately increased the firepower. "I''m just a daughter. If something happens to her, how can I live?"


    "I think the Bai family is selling food in the flavor restaurant, so they don''t give it to a pregnant woman at all."


    "That is, if a pregnant woman doesn''t stay at home well and goes to other people''s home for a day and a night, who has such a big face if it''s not a close relative?"


    "Even if it''s a close relative, there are still people who go to the relatives'' home to take advantage of the water splashed by the married daughter? I don''t think this family is a good thing either. "


    I have to say. There are still a lot of sober people, and they won''t be fooled by Qian. After all, the Bai family has a good reputation and is kind to others. This street is prosperous because the flavor restaurant is here.


    So the shops on the street are also grateful to Bai family.


    Although some people are jealous, they think it''s wrong.


    Who is pregnant, not good at home, but also ran to her relatives to eat and drink. And we all know that the Bai family has been busy with the new flavor restaurant in recent days.


    Hong Ma Shi, who is opposite the door, has the most say.


    The white shop is closed now. I opened a bigger one, so I have a lot to do. It''s said that I''m going to build a new house.


    There are so many people in Bai''s family. How can we take care of a pregnant woman in a relative''s family? It''s just that I don''t think people will stay long. I think she just came to have a look and relax.


    So I didn''t care at all.


    But I didn''t expect that she was so cheeky that she should stay here. Therefore, it can''t be said that it was the Bai family.


    "It''s reasonable to be pregnant. Who is not careful to keep it at home? Where can other people''s homes have their own dedication? "


    "That''s right. Besides, the renbai family is already busy. Is it possible to take care of your pregnant daughter? They don''t owe you? "


    "That''s it."


    Suddenly, someone said, "what about your uncle? In principle, if you are pregnant, your uncle''s family should take care of you. Why did your daughter suffer so much injustice and come to the relatives'' house? Shouldn''t you go to your daughter''s husband''s house? "


    "That''s it When others listen to it, they feel that what this person said is very reasonable.


    The kind-hearted lady also said: "in my opinion, this matter can''t be settled like this. The children in your daughter''s belly are surnamed by other people. How can they not care for themselves, and let your daughter suffer such grievances? Go and ask what''s going on? Is your daughter back now? You have to take good care of it. Pregnant people should take more care of them. "


    "Yes. It''s no good or bad, but two lives. "


    A woman said, read a Buddha''s name. It can be seen that there are also some people who believe in Buddhism. They just like to meet things that they don''t know what to say. By the way, I read a Buddhist name.


    It''s like this is a psychological comfort.


    Qian has been said by these people without a word, she can not say that she is to find trouble with the Bai family, is to let the Bai family compensation, want the money?


    These words can not be said, but her son taught her.


    If you want to get compensation from the white family, you have to shape yourself into a poor image of being bullied. If you don''t have such an image, you can''t do it.So Qian just sat on the ground and splashed dirty water on the Bai family, trying to say how pathetic he was.


    But at this time, the Bai family was very pale and did not speak, because Feng Jinhua was sitting alone, just like watching these people play.


    In terms of seniority, Feng Jinhua is also Feng tiegen''s aunt and elder. So no matter how bold Qian was, he didn''t dare to do anything to Feng Jinhua.


    She craned her neck to see what her sister-in-law wanted to do. Could it be that she wanted to default?


    The son told her that he couldn''t care what other people said. The most important thing was the attitude of the Bai family. If they were willing to lose money, they would have their money.


    This is the best result. Even if they are not willing to lose money, then they must be the image of the weak and the bullied.


    So Qian also ignored those "kind" aunts, but continued to sit on the ground, waiting for the Zhou to come out.


    But I didn''t expect that the white apricot girl came out and said something to Feng Jinhua, and the cloud on Feng Jinhua''s face suddenly turned clear.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Yes, the doctor is nearly three months old."


    White apricot''s voice is not small, Qian''s heart suddenly clattered.


    "If my mother and my brother in my mother''s stomach have a good thing or bad, our Bai family will come to your Feng family to find an explanation."


    "As for the matter of Feng Baihe, we have already said that she must stay because her family is busy and she has no time to wait on her. We have food at home. If she is hungry, her people can cook. It''s not that she broke her leg. What''s the matter? Do you want us to feed your daughter one by one? "


    "Having a baby is like having a golden egg. Too much? "


    "But it''s true. Your daughter wants to have a son as a concubine? Of course, it''s expensive. Our family can''t afford to wait on it. If you know the prime minister, you can go. If you don''t know the prime minister, you have the ability to tell the county magistrate, we are reasonable. "

 Chapter 364

    White apricot is also angry fierce, a barrage of abuse, the people around to say a burst of dumbfounded.


    Oh, this is a concubine. Since he is a concubine of a rich family, how can he go to a relative''s house when he is pregnant?


    It''s reasonable to say that the concubine is not controlled by the mother of shellfish and can''t go out easily? And this concubine can go out easily, visible very much * *.


    Most of them are arrogant. They are not your parents. Why should they serve you. Used to you?


    All of a sudden, those who had sympathized with Feng Baihe and Qian and others turned the wind.


    "What she said is true?" At this point. Qian''s elder brother spoke.


    Qian Youwei, Qian''s eldest brother, is not unreasonable. He can be recognized by Kuang''s family, so he is a sincere man.


    At this moment, hearing Bai Xing say this, it is clear that it is different from what his younger sister said to him. Of course, he wants to ask clearly.


    Otherwise, the two brothers give their niece the lead, and it turns out that this matter is clearly the niece''s fault. Does this face hurt?


    Qian''s money is a flexible mind, but just because of the flexible mind, so suddenly want to understand the elder sister and brother-in-law''s routine.


    Can''t help but back a few steps.


    "Elder sister, if it is true, we still come here to make trouble, isn''t it a joke?"


    "That is, you tell me clearly, or I and your brother will not be disgraced here."


    Qian was caught between Qian Youwei and his brother Qian Qianqian. She was so angry that she even forgot to cry.


    However, Feng Jianlin has gone through almost all the steps in his calculation, but he has forgotten the temperament of his two uncles.


    It''s said that the nine sons of the dragon are different. Qian Youwei is very honest. Qian has a flexible mind, but he is somewhat clever.


    Sometimes he doesn''t follow the rules, but Qian Youwei is an extremely upright man, thanks to the fact that Qian''s dead father is a man of strong principles.


    If not, Liu''s womanly family would not be so tough, because the men in the family were too stubborn and principled.


    As a result, he taught Qian the same way as himself. On the contrary, his two sons looked like their own men.


    "You''re dead? Your wife and kids are being bullied. You dare not fart. You are her uncle. Why are you so useless? How can my life be so miserable! "


    Seeing Feng tiegen clubbing, Qian felt like a fool, and immediately spread his anger on him.


    "What are you mad at me, I..."


    "Your parents, let them come out and talk to me!" In fact, Feng tiegen is a bit henpecked at home, but she also wants face outside.


    So face immediately board up, staring at the white apricot.


    "Why do my parents come out to talk to you? You come to blackmail, is it difficult for our family to welcome you? What a shame


    White apricot said. Immediately shut the door, but also heavily closed, from the outside you can hear the sound of locking the door inside.


    "Go back. Since it''s your fault, don''t be stuck at the door The sun is poisoning. If this boudoir daughter does not live well in her husband''s house, it will be her own boudoir daughter. If you feel sorry for her, you can take her back. "


    "Yes, your daughter is a concubine. Since you can go to a relative''s house, it''s more important to go back to your mother''s house. Your son-in-law won''t disagree. "


    "What kind of son-in-law are you going to talk about as a concubine?" Someone sneered and Qian''s face changed.


    "I''ll beat you to death


    No one thought that the angry Qian would attack passers-by. The woman didn''t expect that Qian would suddenly come, so her face was scratched by Qian.


    The scene suddenly became lively again.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you still arguing? "


    "Yes. It''s a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know the heart of a good man! "


    "Who dares to meddle after that. It''s bad luck for this woman to stand so close. "


    There was an uproar outside, but the White House was full of joy.


    When Zhou woke up, he saw the whole family around him and said, "what''s wrong with you? What are you doing around me? "


    Zhou''s lying on everyone to see again, the results in her man Bai Shugen''s face to see a glimmer of joy, there are so many embarrassed.


    Zhou was embarrassed. I wonder, although Bai Shugen doesn''t speak much, he seldom has such a time.


    But there are also many Zhou''s. Seeing everyone''s exultation, she guessed that she might not have any serious problems. She only remembered that she had just been stunned by the Qian family.


    I woke up and lay in bed.


    But the more I looked at the happy expression of the people. The more she murmured.


    What''s going on?"What''s the matter? What''s wrong with my body? What do you mean, one by one? "


    "Niang, it''s good news and there''s another bad news. Which do you want to hear first?"


    Qian did not expect that there was even bad news. Her face immediately became dignified. She was always the kind of person who prepared for the worst.


    Of course, he said, "I want to hear bad news."


    "The bad news is that you can''t work in the Flavor Restaurant anymore."


    "What? Why is that? " Zhou''s all of a sudden from the bed to play up, this is not an ordinary small matter for Zhou, this is a big thing!


    For Zhou, not allowing her to work in the Flavor Restaurant means that she has lost a lot of fun in life, and she is not a leisure person.


    What else can she do if she doesn''t go to work in a restaurant?


    "Why don''t you let me go? Am I not good enough? Ah? Peach. You have to say something. Why? Is it the other three who won''t let me do it? "


    Zhou began to worry, if not her daughter''s meaning, then she really has no way.


    After all, this flavor restaurant is not owned by the white family.


    Speaking of this matter, when Baitao decided to "raise money". In fact, the Chou family is not happy. Why should they give the flavor restaurant they founded to others?


    But she understood the reason why trees are big enough to attract wind.


    If the restaurant has always been so big, there is absolutely no problem in supporting their family.


    But who doesn''t want to expand their business? However, once it is expanded, it will infringe upon the interests of more people. They are helpless, just ordinary farmers, and can''t provoke the old men in these towns.


    So according to my daughter, if they want to expand their scale, they must bring in all these people.


    As for whether they will have any bad thoughts on them, it depends on their ability. If they can''t be coaxed, then they can''t do business.

 Chapter 365

    Although Zhou is just an ordinary country woman, she doesn''t know anything about it, but she listens to her daughter. What Bai Tao says is what she wants.


    However, facts have proved that Baitao''s idea is absolutely correct.


    That is to say, Baitao cooperates with the three families and wisely chooses to share the shares. After that, there is a lot less trouble.


    And the one with the largest share is the daughter.


    If my daughter doesn''t speak. Who else is not satisfied with themselves?


    Unless the other three are united and dissatisfied with themselves, that''s why they But what does it have to do with fainting?


    Or did the family deliberately not tell themselves before they fainted? Afraid she can''t take it? Now it''s time to use the excuse of fainting to rest at home?


    Baitao people didn''t expect that Zhou would think so much. "Tell me. What on earth did I do wrong that I would not continue to do in the restaurant. If there is any room for correction, I still want to fight for it. "


    Zhou''s expression looks a little pitiful, let a person see don''t have the heart.


    "Mother, where do you want to go? It''s not like that at all. It''s because you''re pregnant. We''re going to have a little brother and a little sister again? "


    White apricot finally couldn''t help it, said with a loud smile.


    Zhou was stunned at once. She didn''t expect that it would be such a reason, so she didn''t react for a moment.


    After a while, Zhou blushed and stammered, "you, what do you say?"


    She couldn''t believe that she was still pregnant. In fact, Zhou''s age was not very old. If she was in modern times, she would only have two children at Zhou''s age.


    Zhou is an ancient Chinese. She has had three children.


    In the past, they always felt that there were too few men in their second room to protect their two elder sisters and support them.


    And Li always takes this as an example of Zhou, and Zhou feels sorry for Bai Shugen, who didn''t give him more sons.


    So I don''t say anything, I keep everything in my heart. When she was at Feng''s, she did everything.


    Psychological burden is also big, life pressure is also big, and also not enough to eat, naturally can not conceive, even if it is pregnant also raise not big.


    But now it''s not the same. Zhou''s living conditions are good, and he has found what he likes to do, which makes him unconsciously pregnant.


    The doctor said it had been nearly three months, but Zhou didn''t know what was going on. I didn''t even know I was pregnant.


    This tire is very stable.


    If not for Qian''s anger, it is estimated that by the end of three months, Zhou''s stomach has grown up. She still thinks that she is eating well and getting fat.


    Not to mention, the Zhou family is much plump compared with the original.


    The whole person looks more white and transparent.


    Zhou''s look at everyone eagerly around himself, his face suddenly red up, obviously feel very embarrassed.


    Although she always wanted to have a few more children. But now she is a grandmother, her grandsons are so big. She also has children.


    Isn''t this laobeng huaizhu? It''s funny to say it.


    "This, this, my child, or..."


    Zhou stammered that, after all, she was a child loving person, and could not say no to the child.


    But to have this baby. Then she can''t work and has to bear some pressure. So Zhou hesitated.


    "Niang, you and your father have been looking forward to this child for a long time. Maybe it''s a boy. In the future, you can be a companion with Jianmu, and ANN can have many little uncles. Don''t say anything. This child must be born well. "


    "Next, mother, you can rest at home, and don''t think about work all the time. I''ll arrange something else. I can''t do it myself."


    In fact, Baitao is not good at it.


    As a top killer. Her Commission is very high, generally a single business is enough for ordinary people to eat for a lifetime.


    So white peach almost did not worry about money, so the money is not so fancy.


    But fortunately, after she got here, she became a poor girl. But also hard for some days, although later or opened a golden finger, easy to earn money.


    But it''s different from previous lives. Bai Tao finally has an idea of money.


    In addition, as a modern person, he can use the multiplication formula to basically solve many problems. In addition, he can record the accounts clearly according to different categories.


    The ancient books were written in traditional Chinese characters and capital figures, which were more troublesome to calculate than Arabic numerals.


    So Bai Tao handed the Arabic numerals to Zhou. Zhou learned them very quickly and began to use them very soon.Only when recording, it is still recorded in the words of University. In this way, other accounting rooms can also understand it and need to check accounts at any time.


    That''s the point. White peach is very clear.


    "Well, there are more important things for you. I think if we don''t give your method to xing''er, we''d better let xing''er take the place of her mother for a while. My mother''s month is still shallow. It''s nothing to stay at home all day. "


    Zhou said directly.


    For her to be imprisoned at home, do not let her go out. She really didn''t want to.


    In the past, Zhou''s family was everything to her, her children and husband were everything to her, but now it''s different.


    Zhou also has a goal to fight for, but no longer children and men.


    It''s her favorite and most interesting arithmetic.


    Maybe he is really gifted in arithmetic. After only a few days, Zhou learned it. Even Bai Tao couldn''t help raising his thumb.


    Although it is normal for modern people to know Arabic numerals, basically even if they are illiterate, only those with primary school culture can do basic arithmetic, add and subtract multipliers, and then they can cope with some simple problems in reality.


    Like buying a dish or something.


    Basic life is no problem.


    No one can''t count.


    But this is ancient times. The situation in ancient times is different. They haven''t heard of Arabic numerals since childhood, so it''s difficult to learn them.


    But these were overcome by Zhou.


    White apricot to learn these accounts, all of a sudden head big, she more like to greet guests outside, running up and down.


    Learning is like killing her.


    Bai Tao is very clear about this, and even Zhou is not clear about it. Maybe Zhou is on purpose, but Bai Tao thinks he is on purpose.

 Chapter 366

    Zhou is also the most aware of his daughter''s temperament, today she has to cure this girl always like to run around.


    In fact, Zhou didn''t think that Bai Xing had a hot temper before. What''s wrong with her hot work? At least she won''t be bullied in the future.


    In the past, when she was in the Feng family, she was the daughter of the little girl to protect the couple.


    But now, the Bai family has already undergone earth shaking changes. Zhou didn''t like his daughter''s hand crossed his waist and quarreled with others.


    No matter whether Zhou has this consciousness or not, the future of white apricot certainly can''t be the same as before. The object of marriage is to be found in the village.


    Therefore, the Zhou family likes this little girl. Her daughter can be a little more quiet and gentlemanly. Otherwise, if she can''t get married in the future, what can she do?


    Speaking of this, I have to mention another thing.


    It is said that some things are urgent. Sure enough, it''s the wedding. Originally, Zhou and Bai Shugen were not worried about Bai Xing''s marriage.


    So there is no meaning to find Bai Xing''s family.


    Anyway, my daughter is only 15 years old, but since the incident of Hu Chengzong, it has become serious. The Bai family doesn''t want Bai Xing to have too much contact with such a playboy as Hu Chengzong.


    So she was ready to find a good mother-in-law for her, but she found that the good ones were not worthy of the white family, and the bad ones were not willing to.


    For this matter, also let big sister-in-law baishuilian very unhappy.


    Because now the Bai family is not the same, with baishuilian, baiyinlian and baiqiulian, these three married women also account for a lot of light.


    When other people talked about them before, most of them would feel sorry. The poor white family didn''t even have a brother to support them. If the three sisters were wronged in their husband''s house, they could only bear it.


    But now it''s different. When it comes to the Bai family, everyone praises them. They say that all the girls in the Bai family are blessed with such a rich brother.


    The Bai family is building a new house now. If there is no accident, he will buy a lot of servant girls to serve him. Bai Shugen seems to have become a member of this town.


    Then the three aunts and grandmothers of the Bai family became the relatives of the other family members. Of course, their identities were different.


    But now that the white family has just prospered, someone has come up with the idea of the young master of the white family.


    They think very well. Now the Bai family is just flourishing. Baobuqi hasn''t realized her identity yet.


    And if they come to the door through baishuilian, they will give the aunt face.


    Besides, everyone thinks that their sons are the best. They never think that their sons are worse than others.


    Therefore, they all find baishuilian one after another, trying to sell their son to the Bai family.


    The Bai family now has such a big flavor restaurant. That''s rich.


    If you can marry a girl from the Bai family, you can imagine that the dowry is absolutely indispensable.


    Because they also heard that the white couple attached great importance to their daughter.


    Although she was anxious to tell her daughter about others, with the shadow of her eldest daughter, she was competing with herself. Her daughter''s mother-in-law must like her.


    And the family should have a certain family background.


    The other side can''t be too bad.


    This does not offend one of the families, which is relatively not so rich. It is still the mother''s family of Wang, the eldest daughter-in-law of baishuilian.


    Wang''s mother''s brother. He has been a smooth boy since childhood, and he will not do his job when he grows up. It''s a slick one.


    Earlier, I met the white sisters in the flavor restaurant, and at a glance, I took a fancy to the beautiful white peach. But the Wang family thought that he was interested in the white apricot, and they immediately hit it off.


    But I didn''t expect that when Wang came to the Bai''s house, he would use his hands and feet on Bai Tao. Zhou was so angry that he blew the Wang''s family out on the spot.


    And the white water lotus also made a face, Wang''s clip in the middle, left and right is not a person.


    Therefore, Zhou also temporarily stopped talking about marriage to his daughter. After all, after this time, Zhou understood that if he was too anxious, he could not find a good family.


    Others think that there is something wrong with his girl. Must marry out immediately.


    But Zhou also had some lack of heart.


    She thinks that the younger brother of Wang''s family doesn''t like Bai Xing because Bai Tao is too outspoken. On the contrary, Bai Xing is too jumpy. Not a single girl''s home.


    That''s why it''s forcing Bai Xing to learn accounting.


    But white apricot hasn''t had time to show her sister white peach that she doesn''t want to learn this. Unexpectedly, white peach nods. As a matter of fact, he said: "well, my mother can''t manage the accounts for one year. If xing''er can learn well, she can. After all, they are all from their own families and can be trusted. This account has to be trustworthy. "


    White apricot Zhang * * has not said the export, was blocked to go back.There is no way, had to study hard, at the beginning of the week''s month is too shallow, easy to sleepy, so can''t always stare at the white apricot.


    So white apricot is three days fishing, two days drying net.


    But one day something happened, let white apricot immediately ignited the fighting spirit, no one to supervise, but also cling to a thick account book, it seems that do not give up this account book to eat.


    "What''s the matter with your aunt?"


    After half a year''s study, Bai Jianmu is different from that shy but strong boy who is determined to protect his two sisters.


    His lips were tight and his brows were wrinkled. At a young age, he was a little more leisurely.


    Bai family''s appearance is very good, Bai Jianmu also has thick eyebrows and big eyes, although not as delicate as his nephew song Ankang.


    But it''s also a pretty young student.


    At this time, he was sitting in the room to see a second sister, and then looked at the more handsome as if that person''s little nephew.


    Song Ankang seems to be thinking about something. His brow is locked. He only sees his delicate forehead.


    "What?"


    "Isn''t your aunt a mathematician? She doesn''t like to look at the accounts, either. She just likes to mess around with the guests and ask about some interesting things. "


    Bai Jianmu has seldom talked about other things since he was a student, but after Song Ankang, his little uncle, like himself, only showed such an expression in front of his family.


    Song Ankang raised his head. His eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. They were more and more similar to the man.


    Although the man is a fool, his departure may not be his original intention, but once again let his sister with children, Bai Jianmu''s heart is actually dissatisfied with the brother-in-law.


    But for the sake of my nephew, he didn''t show it.


    In fact, after reading, his emotions will not be easily revealed.


    "This is my credit."


    But song Ankang blinked and said mischievously.


    This boy is more and more naughty now.

 Chapter 367

    Bai Jianmu had no choice but to smile.


    "Your aunt, she can''t help you. What have you done, you little boy?"


    Bai Jianmu''s eyes were shining and his mouth was smiling. Although he said that, he didn''t mean to be worried at all.


    "Little uncle, my classmates say I have a dark stomach, I think. Maybe it''s inherited from our family. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing behind your back. "


    "Just like each other."


    "Yield, yield."


    Two little boys bow their hands. Then he looks at each other and smiles, but Bai Xing doesn''t know that she will come to this point. She is totally calculated by two little foxes at home.


    Even white peach was kept in the dark about it.


    It''s just that other people don''t know what kind of temperament Bai Xing is, but Bai Tao is the clearest. This girl''s temperament is different from Bai Shugen. Or the Zhou family.


    No, it should be said that she is like the Zhou family, and always in the state of hair blasting.


    Therefore, it is strange that a person with such a disposition suddenly reads and writes like a changed person.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard to change one''s nature, so Baitao doesn''t believe in Baixing at all. However, the Zhou family is pregnant now, and Baixing means that she is in danger.


    Baitao still remembers that at the beginning, she would like to take a nap after reading for a while. She didn''t care at all.


    It''s not that Bai Tao doesn''t know his sister''s mind. This ghost girl has always been mischievous in serious affairs since she was a child, and only the things she is interested in can be a little better.


    Perhaps it is because she knows that her sister will take care of her aftercare, so she is particularly fearless.


    Anyway, even if she doesn''t do it, she will be able to do it when she gives birth to a child. If she can''t do it again, she will be able to support it for a while.


    So Bai Xing can''t be said to be selfish. But she really did not have such an idea, and forcing herself to do something she didn''t like was really a painful thing.


    Therefore, if the white apricot is still the same as before, it''s totally wrong. On the contrary, the white peach feels normal. In fact, to tell the truth, Bai Tao didn''t expect this girl to be as careful as Zhou, and could shoulder such responsibility.


    But it''s always good to learn more.


    But what white peach didn''t expect was that white apricot just changed her temper, and made a fierce study of arithmetic, as if competing with the bookkeeper.


    Bai Tao doesn''t feel right.


    Even she came up to her. She didn''t even find out.


    "Oh, sister, what are you doing? I''m scared to death


    White apricot is so absorbed that she doesn''t notice the approach of white peach. When she sees white peach coldly, she is really scared.


    White peach suddenly rare smile.


    "You, why are you so boring? I''m studying. If my brother-in-law is..."


    Her slightly shrill, angry voice came to an abrupt end.


    "Sister. I''m studying here. Don''t you think I''m the one you trust? My mother is not feeling well now. If I don''t help you, who will help you? Those people want our accounts to go wrong, so they can take down our accounts. "


    White apricot said, a pair of big apricot eyes stare bigger.


    White peach burst of laughter. I see. No wonder this girl will be so anxious to learn accounts, familiar with the flavor of the museum accounts, but her heart is warm.


    "Well, sister, I won''t tell you. I''m going to finish reading this account book today."


    Said, the little girl seems to be a face to drive people''s appearance, make white peach laugh and cry. However, his sister is sensible, and of course she won''t refuse.


    But the insight of white peach is not that a silly girl of white apricot can compare. She turned and saw a blue corner of her dress.


    "Say, did you do it?"


    "Mother, what does this matter to me and my uncle?" Song Ankang was somewhat guilty in the face of his mother.


    He subconsciously set his eyes on his little uncle.


    But this guy is good. There was no expression on his face, as if he was really innocent. I didn''t know who gave the twenty taels of silver to the shopkeeper.


    Song Ankang thinks. My little uncle has more and more potential of black belly, just like my father playing a fool to stay with his mother, just as unfathomable.


    After all, song Ankang is just a child of five or six years old.


    His eyes can''t hide white peach.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe her honest brother, but if these two guys don''t have ghosts in their hearts, how can they come to their door to eavesdrop on the corner.


    Only those who have a ghost in their heart can make small moves behind their back.


    But two boys, one big and the other small, are still struggling.


    Bai Jianmu still bowed his head and didn''t speak. His face looked like a light cloud, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    As for song Ankang, he is much worse. In the end, he is not old enough."Mother..."


    He soft voice coquetry, in the past, once he said so, and look at white peach with the eyes of a little suckling dog, white peach would compromise.


    But this time. White peach is really too strange, these two little things actually think of what kind of method.


    "Don''t be coquettish. What have you done? Don''t you come from the facts soon?"


    Song Ankang looked at Bai Jianmu again. He still had no expression on his face, but he was young. In the end is unable to bear the white peach such forced questions.


    "Niang, actually, it''s like this..."


    It turned out that two little guys saw Bai Xing fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. They thought that they could not learn anything really useful.


    So they bribed one of the shopkeepers with some silver and song Ankang''s "beautiful men''s plan" to deliberately make trouble for Bai Xing, and let Bai Xing realize that if their Bai family didn''t have an accounting room and didn''t care about the accounts, the consequences would be very serious.


    "What''s the name of the cashier?"


    "Niang, Niang, the uncle knew our pains and gave us the silver back."


    Song Ankang said with a special guilty heart. If you let your mother know that someone is collecting money behind her back, the consequences will be very serious.


    Can''t that uncle help them and get fired?


    Bai Tao was silent for a moment, and finally sighed, "although your aunt is lively, she is also born with a pioneering spirit. She has her own character and position."


    "But I don''t agree that you should be careful with your family. If it''s the enemy, even if he uses all means, he should be uprooted. But if he treats his family, even if it''s for his good, and if the means he uses are not bright, it''s a thorn in the end. "


    There was also a trace of guilt on Bai Jianmu''s face.


    "Sister, we are wrong."


    "Mother, we will not use our tricks on our family in the future unless he is no longer our family."


    The little one added.


    "Yes, sister, we won''t do anything behind our family in the future."


    "We''re going to apologize to my aunt."


    Bai Tao nodded and saw the big one and the small one enter the room.

 Chapter 368

    "What are you talking about?" Bai Xing didn''t want to take care of her brother and nephew. Now she wants to figure out the account, what it means, and how to calculate the profit and how to divide the account.


    White apricot is not a patient person originally, so a make, directly make her head to buzz.


    But at the thought of the old accountant''s censure, Bai Xing knew she couldn''t escape. Once she escapes, the white family will have no place in the eyes of these accountants.


    Bai Xing is a man with high self-esteem.


    At the same time, she also has a strong sense of responsibility to her family.


    She can''t allow others to bully her family. If she thought there was a big sister in her family before. With her parents, even if she is in trouble, someone will help her.


    But since she was scolded by the old accountant, she didn''t think so. As long as she had real ability, what could these people do to her.


    But it happened that she really knew nothing about these accounts, so it went on like this. My mother is away, and my elder sister is busy. In case of any trouble, what should she do?


    Bai Xing doesn''t like this feeling.


    She never felt like she didn''t use it one day, so she had to change, change things like that.


    But this kind of thing is not to say.


    So she plans to read all these accounts well, and then recite the formula table taught by sister a, and recognize all the figures with the same tick.


    It is said that the speed of bookkeeping will be much faster if such figures are fully recognized.


    So Bai Xing has been working very hard these days.


    But suddenly heard such news, she really did not know how to react, should be angry?


    Two kids, what can she do? At least it made her realize that she had to learn to be strong to protect her family.


    If she understands these accounts, what she has learned will always be her own, and she can help her mother and sister manage the accounts in this shop in the future.


    Thinking about this, the white apricot suddenly opened up.


    She waved to song Ankang. Song Ankang felt that he had a bad idea and was very sorry for his aunt. So I hesitated.


    Of course, children are afraid of being blamed by adults when they do something wrong.


    Although my aunt is not very old, she is an elder.


    Song Ankang took a look at his little uncle. He felt that his little uncle was calm in front of his little aunt.


    Ha ha.


    Bai Jianmu took a look at his nephew with a sad face and pursed his lips slightly.


    But even Bai Jianmu didn''t know that he was going to go further and further on the road of abdominal blackness


    Song Ankang didn''t find any comfort from his little uncle. Then he turned his eyes to his little aunt again. He made sure that she didn''t mean to beat him. Song Ankang walked over carefully.


    A white apricot on the small waist to embrace. Hiding in her arms.


    "Don''t be angry, auntie. Ann won''t dare any more!"


    Even if this time the white apricot in the heart really has gas, at this moment also is to scatter not to come out.


    She raised her eyes to see Bai Jianmu. This boy is so much bigger than an an an. It must be his idea. Bai Xing''s Apricot eyes are sharp, and even have some momentum.


    "Well, smelly boy, it must be your idea, right?"


    "Second sister. I''m doing it for you, too. "


    The white apricot didn''t expect, he admitted so simply. Moreover, the boy''s natural look made her speechless.


    "You, you, don''t do this in the future. When can you tell me face to face? Do you have to do this behind your back? "


    "Yes."


    "Yes." One big and one small just apologized. Even the posture is almost the same, see white apricot gas does not play a place, but it can not lose his temper, it is really very uncomfortable.


    "Well, I have to look at the accounts. You can get out of the way here."


    "My God, auntie, why do you want to learn accounting? Don''t you hate these things the most? " Song Ankang said with a puzzled face.


    Indeed, in Song Ankang''s memory. His little aunt is a person who is a little impatient. They all say that impatient people can''t calm down to study.


    Just like song Yuru, the girl''s temper is also very impatient. I don''t have perseverance to do anything. I just went back to school a few days ago. I don''t go these days, and I don''t know what I''m doing.


    For this younger sister, song Ankang feels that he can''t finish it.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t want to learn from you. The accounts in our restaurant must have our Bai family members, or we won''t know if we suffer a loss."


    Two little men, one big and one small, look at each other and feel that the second sister / aunt is not stupid, and it''s not stupid.


    If so, they will be relieved.The appearance of two people shaking their heads makes Bai Xing funny and angry.


    But this time, Bai Xing really spent a lot of thought and made up her mind. Even Zhou''s vomit was so severe that she didn''t care about her time. She can also honestly look at the accounts in the room.


    I have to say that after more than half a month, the whole person of Bai Xing is really different.


    She used to be a bit impetuous, no matter what she did, she always wanted to be quick, but she never paid attention to the method, anyway, it was all kinds of simple and rough.


    But now, she has learned to think of ways.


    This is what white peach didn''t expect. Sure enough, learning mathematics is easy to make people more logical and purposeful. They will not do whatever they think of as before.


    But in any case, this is a very gratifying thing for Baitao.


    However, this quiet day didn''t last long. The quiet and busy day soon made Bai Tao forget about Song Yu.


    However, she has already sent this matter to the government. The government has sent a constable to help her.


    Because of the intervention of the government, Song Yu''s disappearance was soon known to many people.


    This also brought some troubles to Baitao.


    But white peach really don''t understand, why some people''s skin is so thick? Of course, that''s what we''ll talk about later.


    Some people''s skin is naturally thicker than the wall, how to stop also can''t stop.


    But what Bai Tao didn''t expect was that this time even Feng laoshuan came in person. In my memory, Feng laoshuan was never shy at home.


    anyway has the final say of Li''s family, so she has developed her pungent, mean what one says.


    Moreover, the Feng family also brought gifts to the door, and Feng laoshuan also counted his previous kindness to Bai Shuen one by one.


    Bai taocai knew that when his father had a high fever, Feng laoshuan was carrying him to seek medical treatment everywhere. Otherwise, the bad guys would be stupid and lucky. Maybe everyone was gone.

 Chapter 369

    However, Bai Tao is biased against both of them, so no matter how emotional Feng laoshuan says, Bai Tao is unmoved.


    But Bai Tao found that her father Bai Shugen was moved.


    She sighed in the end, time can dilute everything, people can easily forget the past happy things.


    Especially from the perspective of white peach root, their white family is living a good life now. Their descendants are filial and their mothers are good to themselves.


    My career is also successful, and I have become the new rich in Taoyuan town.


    But look at your own parents. But his clothes are ordinary, and his old state is revealed. If Bai Shugen doesn''t feel anything in his heart, it''s abnormal.


    Normal people will sympathize with the weak. That''s why.


    But is the weak really worthy of sympathy?


    Anyway, I don''t believe in the white peach with a hard heart.


    There must be something hateful about poor people. At the beginning, if Feng laoshuan could stand up and take charge of the Li family, be a little fair, and be fair to his two sons, maybe this would not have happened.


    And at the beginning of the white peach that thing, said to be bullied, although not any girl''s will, but such a thing happened. The Granny would pull her to sink.


    If you don''t, you''re out of the house.


    It''s reasonable to say that if you love your children a little bit, you won''t do it. It''s not impossible to find her a far away mother-in-law to get married, or to confine her at home to let people slowly forget.


    Bai Tao has hands, and she doesn''t eat and drink for nothing at home. Women should not be despised because of this, especially their own family.


    But Bai Tao also knows that, perhaps in the hearts of Feng laoshuan and Li, this granddaughter is just an existence who can exchange betrothal gifts for the family in the future.


    But she is "not clean", return bead embryo dark knot, can''t change a few money at all.


    So Feng watched Li waste her time, ignored her granddaughter, and continued to serve her son and daughter-in-law.


    Now that we see that they are developed, we have to paste them. There is no such reason in the world.


    "Shugen, dad knows that we are sorry for you. I repented with your mother. I really repented. Even if you take over now, we are also your parents. Why are you so cruel! "


    Feng Shuan said that he turned his head and slapped Li.


    This slap scared Bai Xing to death. In my memory, Li was the leader of the family. Although Feng laoshuan was the grandfather and the authority of the family, he basically didn''t speak.


    Anyway, as long as it''s a bad character, it''s Lee.


    So strictly speaking, Bai Xing doesn''t hate Feng laoshuan so much. It''s just that many years have passed. There are some complaints.


    Now he beat Li, but he was surprised and relieved.


    For so many years, she wanted to slap the old woman many times, but this was her own grandmother. She could not recognize her, but she could not really beat her.


    Even if it is to push her, let her fall a dog to eat excrement, also absolutely can''t give her to the bright beat.


    The white apricot feels that slap seems to be oneself to hit the same, the whole body up and down all can''t help but excited.


    "If you don''t feel relieved, I''ll beat your mother to death today!"


    He said. This Feng laoshuan''s face unexpectedly appeared a shade of fierce look.


    Is he serious?


    Qian''s and Feng tiegen stand behind them, speechless. Bai Tao suddenly sees a figure in the crowd.


    Isn''t that Feng Jianlin?


    Isn''t he in school? Why are you here? White peach quickly connected these two things, and immediately thought, is this Feng Jianlin''s instigation?


    This Feng Jianlin is really


    However, Feng Jianlin seems to be very satisfied with Feng laoshuan''s performance. He took a look and left. I didn''t notice that Baitao had seen him.


    After he left, Bai Tao immediately signaled to the boy to follow him quietly.


    Then he continued to turn around and listen to Feng laoshuan''s heartfelt expression of determination.


    And Li''s is always silent, white peach heart actually also some admire this couple.


    This play is really a good one. Bitter meat plan, just don''t know his honest father will be cheated.


    Feng Jinhua looked at his younger brother. To tell the truth, Li was beaten so much that he didn''t dare to say a word, which made Feng Jinhua very relieved.


    But what Feng Jinhua is more worried about is the white root. Although he is now his own son, a member of the Bai family. But after all, they are the descendants of the Feng family. They have both the blood of the Feng family and the blood of the Li family.


    He came out of Li''s stomach. This will not change.


    "Dad, don''t do that!" Feng laoshuan and Li''s eyes lit up when they heard this. At this time, Bai Shugen saw Feng Jinhua''s face suddenly turned white, and then he realized what he had said.He felt very guilty, but after all, these two people had been their parents for decades. He could not bear to see them like this.


    So in a moment, I let it slip.


    Now I realized: "uncle, aunt, since I''ve adopted, I''m not a member of the Feng family, but I remember your upbringing. I''ll walk around as a relative every year in the future..."


    Bai Shugen said, looking at his daughter, "that''s right. I have good news for you. She''s pregnant. "


    At this time, Li suddenly raised his head, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    But she soon bowed her head.


    No one, except Bai Tao, noticed her frightened expression.


    Bai Tao''s intuition, is there anything fishy in it? But she didn''t dare to think. If the United Li''s expression just now, does it mean that all these years, in fact, Zhou has been suffering from injustice?


    What''s more, it was his mother-in-law, Li Shi?


    But why on earth?


    Li is clearly the mother of Bai Shugen. Why does she harm Zhou''s infertility.


    "Great!" Feng laoshuan seems to have just realized that there is a trace of joy on his face. There is nothing unusual.


    Therefore, Baitao initially determined that even if Li did something in those years, Feng laoshuan should not know, or this guy was very crafty, maybe he was pretending.


    But in any case, the two men were very successful in playing the emotional card this time.


    Qian immediately wiped his tears and said, "great, great, sister-in-law, you have only one child, Jianmu, and you will be able to add company to this child in the future."


    "What do you mean? Is it difficult that my sister and I are not human? "


    White apricot suddenly said, Qian''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment.


    Feng laoshuan immediately said: "you and your sister are good, but after all, you are a girl''s family, and you want to get married. How can we establish a gateway for the old Feng family? "

 Chapter 370

    "What do you mean? Even if he was born with a younger brother, his surname is Bai. What does it have to do with the Feng family? "


    Bai Xing immediately said that Bai Shugen and Zhou didn''t refute, which obviously made Feng Shuan''s face a little worse.


    "Second, is that what you mean? I''ll pass it on to your aunt. Dad, even if he repents now, he can''t help it. But do you have the heart to see your elder brother alone under your father''s knee? "


    "Now Jiansen doesn''t go home, and he has to be a door-to-door son-in-law for the Lin family. I''m really angry. I don''t ask you to come back, as long as you still recognize me, but since the Zhou family is pregnant, if it''s a male, it''s not bad to change Jianmu''s surname to Feng. "


    Feng laoshuan''s attitude suddenly hardened.


    White peach''s eyes couldn''t help squinting.


    There must be some secret about it. Otherwise, Feng laoshuan would not be so resolute, and the whole thing looked like a conspiracy to Baitao.


    What kind of medicine did these two people sell? Bai Tao didn''t know, but he was very uncomfortable.


    "Uncle, how can you do that? The elder brother and the elder sister-in-law are not old enough to have children. The elder sister-in-law originally had two sons. Even if there was only one left, it would be OK to have a male to establish a family. "


    "That is, my father was no longer a member of the Feng family when he took over. Now he has the cheek to abduct my brother. What''s your heart?"


    Feng laoshuan is a man with strong self-esteem. The reason why he didn''t talk much at home before was to keep his cool image. At this moment, Bei''s granddaughter talked back, so he immediately raised his hand to fight.


    Did not expect to be white apricot all of a sudden to avoid.


    "Why? Do you still want to hit me? Even if my parents are not willing to beat me, I don''t want Feng. It''s not your turn to teach me! "


    "You, you!" Feng laoshuan was so angry that he covered his chest with his hands. Maybe old man Feng is old and likes to smoke, so his heart and lung are not good all the time. Now he is a little out of breath.


    "Don''t scare us in front of our house. I didn''t expect you to be so cheeky. You wanted to take advantage of our house before. What do you want to do now? There''s no way


    White apricot finish saying, only feel very happy in the heart, but she in the end or convergence of some. If it was her previous character, she would have been scolding for a long time. How could she refute and satirize others with so much justification?


    Feng laoshuan was really angry, but he came prepared, where it was so easy to stop.


    "If you don''t send Jianmu back, we''ll go to the Yamen to sue you. We didn''t agree at first, and you have nothing to do with the Bai family!"


    Feng laoshuan roared.


    In fact, according to the law of the summer calendar, it is indeed a rule. If you want to adopt a child, you need to get the consent of both parents, and then sign the adoption document.


    Although everything in the countryside should be simple, there must be some documents.


    Of course, Bai Shugen''s documents are available. Without them, even his surname can''t be changed.


    this ancient registered residence management is not as simple as modern computer operation. But it''s also very constitutional.


    However, at the beginning of the adoption, he did not get the consent of Feng laoshuan and Li. Instead, he found the elders of Feng''s family and regarded them as consenting.


    If Feng laoshuan and his wife really care about it, maybe the adoption really doesn''t count.


    This sentence is just like stepping on the tail of Bai Xing. Bai Xing doesn''t like the Feng family most, so she is happier than anything to get rid of the Feng family.


    But now I suddenly told her that it was useless to get rid of her identity. She had to go back to Feng. She didn''t like it in her heart.


    I''m very unhappy.


    These months of quiet temperament, all of a sudden no, white apricot completely broke out.


    "I''ll go to your house. It doesn''t matter if we have changed our family name on the registered residence. It''s long since you two old men are still trying to threaten us. "


    But Feng laoshuan and Li Shi seem to have no fear. I don''t care at all.


    This has aroused Baitao''s attention. After all, she is just an ordinary rural girl, and she is not a person of this era, so she really doesn''t know what else to do.


    So she didn''t know what the two old men were up to.


    Of course, all of a sudden, they are so aggressive and fearless. There must be something fishy in them.


    If not, Baitao didn''t believe it anyway, so she decided to learn from rights and interests.


    "Well, we will seriously consider what you said. You go back first. Wait for our news. "


    "What?" Bai Xing suddenly screams. Even Feng Jinhua and Zhou''s wife can''t help looking back at Bai Tao.


    The eyes, as if in front of the white peach is not a real person, but a dummy like.But out of their trust in Baitao, they didn''t ask much, since Baitao said so. That''s it.


    "You agreed?"


    Li suddenly raised his head and said excitedly, then his face sank again. Lower your head.


    White peach smile, "I didn''t say immediately agreed, just said to consider a few days, after all, if the wood son change back, then he is not our white family, always let us discuss."


    "It should be, it should be."


    Feng laoshuan didn''t wait for Li to say anything, so he said immediately. It seemed that he was very crafty.


    The doubt in Bai Tao''s heart is even more serious.


    "Go back first, and we won''t keep you."


    Feng laoshuan nodded, took a deep look at the white root, and then led the family away. The family went away for a long time and no one spoke.


    After a while, Qian said uneasily, "will they really agree to this?"


    Her voice was not light, and she was immediately covered by Li.


    "Bitch, do you want to ruin my grandson''s big deal?" Qian was frightened by Li''s ferocious appearance, and he did not dare to speak.


    "I''m just asking. As soon as that smelly boy comes back, we''ll send him out. It''s better to let him die there. In this way, we can not only solve our problems, but also make lin''er feel at ease."


    "But there''s the boy of the Song family?"


    "That boy is also studying. If he is promising in the future..."


    Feng laoshuan looked at Qian, "what do you know as a woman? That''s a member of the Song family. We have no excuse, but when he is in high school, lin''er must have been an official for a long time. How can he be lin''er''s opponent? "


    Feng laoshuan''s momentum rose again and again, which made people shudder.

 Chapter 371

    "Dad is right! You''re a woman with long hair and short sense. What do you know? " Feng tiegen immediately flattered and said.


    "Dad, your acting just now is very good. We all listen to you." Feng tiegen''s flattery can''t be pasted. He never thought that his honest father should have such a side.


    Since he was a child, Feng tiegen felt that his father was not easy to get along with, so he was not close to him.


    But Li was very addicted to him, and Feng didn''t speak much at home. So although he was not afraid of Feng laoshuan, he didn''t pay much attention to him.


    But this is his own father after all, when he was a child. Dad is the pillar of the family.


    He knows what kind of life those people without father live.


    He had a bad life, but he didn''t worry about food and drink. His mother loved him very much, so he had a good life since he was a child. In addition, he had a younger brother who could bully him from time to time.


    But he didn''t expect to have a father like mughu at home. It also showed a trace of the hero''s true colors.


    This makes Feng tiegen very excited.


    Feng Shuan snorted coldly, "if you know fart, you know how to flatter me."


    "Dad, I''m your son. I don''t flatter you. I flatter anyone. As long as I send Jianmu to join the army, our lin''er won''t have to go..."


    Feng tiegen said that he was very happy. He didn''t notice that someone had been following them secretly for a long time.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. This matter can''t be spread out. If lin''er didn''t have the way, we wouldn''t know these things in advance."


    "But this matter must not be spread out before everyone knows it. In this case, how can the unfilial son let his son recognize his ancestors?"


    Feng laoshuan said that he didn''t even care about Bai Jianmu.


    After all, Feng Jianlin is a close grandson. Although Bai Jianmu changed his surname, isn''t he?


    It can be seen that people''s hearts sometimes grow too far. It''s terrible.


    "Yes, my son knows."


    The Feng family turned out of the gate and immediately got on the ox cart back to the village.


    On the other hand, Baitao also received the news from her servants. After they told her the news, her face immediately became very ugly.


    "Peach, what''s going on? Your milk They didn''t let Mu Er go back long ago or late. Why do they want to take Mu Er back now? "


    "Well. It must be kanniang that you have children again, so you deliberately want to take mu''er back. In this way, you can often come here to have fun. "


    Bai Xing said that after Bai Jianmu came back, he heard the news, but he didn''t speak. Zhou looked at him and frowned.


    Poor child, but this is his own, is a piece of meat fell from his stomach. They are all surnamed Bai now, and they have so many grudges with the Feng family. How can she let her children go back?


    Isn''t that a way to get sheep into the tiger''s mouth?


    Zhou would not do such a thing.


    But Bai Tao didn''t directly say what he wanted to do there. Instead, he said, "it''s nothing. I guess it''s conscience finding."


    Zhou and Bai Xing were stunned.


    Only Bai Jianmu''s eyes flashed and looked at his elder sister. Bai Jianmu is not the fool he used to be.


    That''s what made him like this. It''s really because of reading books, and because he and song Ankang went in later, they are not popular in schools.


    Later, because of his mother''s and his sister''s good skills, the flavor restaurant was famous throughout Taoyuan Town, and their popularity in the school got better.


    At this time, Bai Jianmu had already told himself secretly. One day, he will make people who like him no longer because he is the son of Bai family and the brother of the founder of flavor restaurant.


    But because he is Bai Jianmu, because he is a person.


    What''s more. He is a man, of course, to protect his parents, to protect his sister. Protect nephew.


    Therefore, he slowly began to observe others, and when he observed more, he felt that it was very interesting to see that others were angry and bad, and that he did not show his face.


    Therefore, the process of blackening the belly of our children''s shoes is a process of self evolution. Cough, cough.


    "Niang, you are heavy. Go back and have a rest first. We''ll call you if there''s something else."


    Although the Zhou family doubted, he was really a little sleepy, so the servant girl Bei helped him go.


    As soon as Zhou''s family left, Bai Xing wanted to leave, but he heard his younger brother say, "elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    White apricot Leng for a while, pretty face suddenly a red, even white tree root Leng for a while. White peach sighed, and then looked at his brother and son, looking at himself.


    Straight way in the heart, there are two minds so transparent at home.


    Although Bai Jianmu is only ten years old, his ancient children are precocious. He knows a lot when he is ten years old, but his son is only five years old. So Baitao doesn''t think he knows anything.Song Ankang seems to see the contempt of his mother''s eyes, suddenly a face unhappy.


    "Niang, you must have something in mind. Just now I saw clearly that you asked your family members to follow them. Tell us quickly, is there anything you want to hide from us? I am your own son


    Originally, it was a serious matter, but Bai Tao and Bai Xing suddenly laughed.


    "Well, you two are big kids."


    White peach put his command to people to inquire about the news to say out, this has a servant can use, transfer information what is really much faster.


    "Do you mean that because the imperial court wanted to recruit soldiers, it was estimated that each family would have someone to serve in the military, so they insisted on Jianmu going back?"


    Bai Shugen said that he thought his father had always been a good man and was fair to himself since he was a child.


    To tell you the truth, Feng laoshuan has never been biased towards any of his sons, neither Bai Shugen nor Feng tiegen.


    But now, he clearly decided to sacrifice the second room to complete the long room.


    But it''s not hard to understand, because now they have adopted out, not the Feng family, so it''s impossible to force them to be the Feng family.


    So we can only cheat a man of their white family back.


    As long as the state wants to recruit soldiers and buy horses, every family with male members has to perform military service, but there are several exceptions. The first one is out of families.


    That is, no son, no son, of course not. There''s another one, just one man.


    After all, it''s risky to join the army. You can''t make a family go out of business.


    Daxia''s laws are very humanized in this respect.


    The Feng family, originally, did not meet the requirements. After all, Bai Shugen took over, so Feng tiegen was the only male in the family.


    They can not accept military service. But the Qian family had two sons.

 Chapter 372

    However, Feng Jiansen wanted to join the Lin family, and the Feng family knew what he and the Lin family had done, and they had no face to let Feng Jiansen serve in the military.


    Military service is also called military service, which means to go to the army to fight.


    But Feng Jianlin is even worse. He is the future of the old Feng family and the pride of the old Feng family. Yao went to join the army and serve in the army. What if someone is not careful and lost?


    Feng Jianlin is a child now. How can he do such a thing?


    And Feng Jiansen said anyway. They were born to Feng tiegen and Qian family, so they thought about it. With Feng Jianlin''s advice, they thought about the Bai family.


    Now the Bai family has become the new rich in Taoyuan village. Who is not envious?


    Even Mr. and Mrs. Feng are envious, but they know that the family can''t win back. So even diaphragmatic should also diaphragmatic should them.


    Just cheat Feng Jianlin back. They sent people out, but the notice of the imperial court recruiting soldiers and horses was not posted.


    So many people don''t know.


    But Feng Jianlin heard it because of an accident. The reliability of the source was also determined.


    It''s said that the sixth Prince personally enlisted, and the emperor also intended to recruit soldiers and horses, so if he knew the news in advance, he could ask one of the children from the second room to come back and send them out.


    In this way, neither he nor his elder brother has to go to military service.


    Of course, with Feng Jianlin''s temperament, he doesn''t care how he is, as long as he doesn''t have to do military service.


    Feng Jianlin is a scholar. Of course, he doesn''t want to serve in the army. He can''t help but join the army. Once fighting starts, he will lose his life.


    The white family was silent for a moment.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Xing hit the table with a fist, her hand hurt, but she didn''t feel it.


    "We are really bullied by the Bai family, aren''t we?"


    "Keep your voice down, my mother has just gone to bed. How can I be angry if I know about it?"


    White peach said. Bai Xing''s face is a little chatty. Fortunately, Zhou has just been pregnant and is more tired than normal people. At this moment, she just went back and thought that she would come back to listen to what they would say behind her back.


    In fact, Zhou''s heart also vaguely guessed that this matter is not a good thing, but people are curious, under this curiosity, she also wants to know this matter.


    It''s human instinct. But Zhou also knew that now for himself. Nothing is as important as the baby in the belly.


    But she did not think that she almost fell asleep when she touched the bed, and there was no time for her to relax at all.


    White apricot because fear Zhou Shi there hear movement, voice this just a little bit small.


    "Elder sister, we can''t just let it go. We have nothing to do with them for a long time. Even if we have them, they are ordinary relatives. You can''t let them calculate for nothing


    White apricot said a, looked at his father white tree root.


    "Thanks to my father, he said he would take them as relatives, but that''s how they repay us!"


    To be honest. As far as Bai Xing is concerned, she doesn''t like her milk at all. After all, they didn''t give her any care.


    In fact, the relationship between people is more about getting along with each other than blood relationship.


    Of course, it can''t be said that there is no maintenance of blood relationship. This white peach is deeply believed that it is better to be born than to be raised.


    If two people who are related by blood have a bad relationship for a long time. Or if we don''t live together, even if we are close relatives, we won''t feel close.


    But the Feng family is a different situation. Even if they live together, how can the elder be merciless and the younger be filial?


    In Bai Tao''s memory, Feng laoshuan and his wife, as far as Feng laoshuan is concerned, he may be more about inaction. But Li''s behavior is too much.


    Therefore, the children of Er Fang have no respect for her.


    But I didn''t expect that she would attack their family again. It''s really hateful.


    Bai Shugen''s face was also very ugly. However, more or blame, if not because of their own soft hearted, will not let their children suffer such grievances.


    Bai Shugen felt very ashamed. On the other hand, he did have a high fever when he was a child. It was Feng laoshuan who carried him out to seek medical treatment at night and cured him.


    But at that time, he was not old enough to remember the past.


    But there are also some impressions. Therefore, when Feng laoshuan said it, he felt a little ashamed.


    People are always forgetful. As time goes by, they will naturally forget some unhappy or happy things.


    But Bai Shugen also knows that at present his wife and children are the most important, "you can rest assured, dad will not let Jianlin go back."


    White root assured."With Dad, we can rest assured as long as our family is united. They can''t count on us! "


    White apricot immediately said happily, white peach thoughtfully looked at her a few eyes, this little girl when also learned such tricks?


    White apricot''s eyes flashed, looking at white peach, suddenly blinked.


    Bai Tao immediately knew what tricks Bai Xing was playing, but Bai Shugen was an honest man. But I feel that my children have been wronged.


    However, Bai Tao feels that the Feng family has no bottom line recently.


    Bai Tao has always proposed that she is only a village woman, not such a killer in her previous life, so unless someone bullies her, she will call back and scold her.


    There will be no retaliation afterwards.


    But because of this, some people think that she is easy to bully, which is too much. This time Bai Tao decided to do something to let the Feng family know.


    These people are really not to the Yellow River heart does not die, do not see the coffin does not shed tears.


    Now their Bai family is not what it used to be. In fact, if they want to use some special means to make the Feng family unable to turn over, the Feng family has no room for resistance.


    But white peach doesn''t want to leave any future trouble, so it''s very important to find a suitable breakthrough.


    Since we want to kill the family, we need to find enough evidence to kill them. After Bai Shugen left, Bai Tao asked another boy to come and ask.


    "Did you really see him go to the Hu family?"


    "Yes, ma''am." The boy''s face was respectful, but the expression on his face was slightly subtle.


    "Just say what you have to say." Little Si didn''t think that he just hesitated for a while, and he was found strange by the master.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that the villain thinks something is very strange."


    "What''s so strange?"


    "The relationship between the Feng family and master Hu is quite different..."


    He said, hesitating for a moment.

 Chapter 373

    "What''s the difference?"


    The boy seemed to be more hesitant, white peach looked at him, "if you have any words, just say it, don''t prevaricate."


    "Yes, I''m small. I''m very happy to see that young master hu * * Feng family boy, but I don''t know what he feels like."


    The boy said, and his face turned red.


    If it''s ordinary people. Maybe you will ask, what''s the difference, but Baitao is a modern man. As soon as I heard it, I smelled a smell full of love.


    Although white peach is not a rotten girl, there is still a feeling of excitement.


    Hu Chengzong is not something, or relying on a few silver in his family, he can still dominate in a small Taoyuan town.


    But Feng Jianlin is a scholar. Now he is a child. If Bei people know such things. There will be no future.


    Besides, with this Feng Jianlin, he failed to pass Tong Sheng five times. Bai Tao didn''t believe it. This time, it was his real ability.


    Even if he has real ability, if he is known of such a scandal, he will not make any profit in his official career.


    Bai Tao''s eyes flashed, so he told the boy to go down and stare at Feng Jianlin. By the way, he investigated his taking part in the children''s examination to see if there was any breakthrough.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master..."


    "Everything''s fine with the princess, but she''s been looking for you."


    The man turned his back to the wind and couldn''t see his face at all. The man in front of him was very tall in a black robe.


    With the wind know, had left the princess. The master is also forced to do so. He has already arranged a marriage for him in the capital, but he won''t do it. With his temper, no one will tell him what to do.


    But no one is allowed to hurt the little master and hostess, so he chose to leave temporarily.


    However, I didn''t expect that the young lady would come out with the master. Now I''m taking a group of servants to this frontier battlefield. It''s really annoying to be a man of heaven and earth every day.


    "And the man?"


    "Master, Miss Weng is still clamoring to see you. He said that he would not stop until he saw you. He also said that you were


    Suifeng immediately dare not say, although did not face his master, Suifeng also know that his face must be very black.


    "Look for someone to stare at her, don''t allow her people to find them, be sure to protect their mother and son''s safety, if they lack a hair, you can''t help it. Come and see you


    "Yes The wind is full of a sense of mission.


    "Master, the herdsmen in the frontier fortress are more and more presumptuous. They want to force me to give in to Huaxia..."


    "These are not things you should care about. From today on, you go back to them."


    Suifeng didn''t expect that the master would let himself go to protect the female master and the little master. Although some dare not believe, but this also seems to be in his expectation.


    "But master."


    "My words are orders!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    When he goes back, he will take her and her son back to the capital. The man thought silently in his heart, and he felt very bad about leaving without saying goodbye.


    But he had to deal with this matter. The nomadic people in the South were ambitious and repeatedly violated the border of Daxia, but that man was not. He was afraid of him. Knowing that he was not dead, he threatened him with his mother and son


    He has never lived such a life in his life. But such a day made him feel very full, with her and her son.


    He would never let anyone hurt them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, have you made a note of today''s itinerary?"


    "Yes. Miss Weng


    At this time, in a small town hundreds of miles away from the military camp, in a gorgeous courtyard, a woman with gorgeous makeup sat upright and asked with a calm face.


    "His highness six does not go out every time he is either training or staying in a big tent."


    The girl listened and narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she didn''t hear. After a while, she said, "keep staring."


    The flattering man didn''t go back immediately. The girl opened her eyes and looked at him. "What''s new. I have a lot to offer you. "


    "Yes, thank you very much, Miss Weng. The red man around your highness is often absent these days."


    The girl''s eyes glared at the man, "what does he have to do with me? I just want to know about your highness six. "


    "Yes, yes. I know, but miss, you don''t know that the red man has always been with your highness, but he is not with your highness Look... "


    Weng Liwan pondered with deep eyes, "this time Miss Liu followed her royal highness to such a place, but she must not come back without success. You stare at him and see where he''s going"Yes


    "In fact, it has been said that his Highness has an illegitimate son. The slave thinks that the red man will go to the woman and the wild breed?"


    Weng Liwan''s face immediately became ferocious, but it didn''t last long before she calmed down. "My lady was given to your highness by your majesty. Other women, hum!"


    "Your Highness''s children can only come out of Miss Ben''s stomach."


    "Yes, the first lady said so!"


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the imperial court''s conscription spread like wildfire, and the whole Taoyuan town and the people in Tianshui village knew it.


    Every family is constantly complaining.


    In the countryside, a prosperous population is a good omen, so most people try their best to make a living. It''s good that there has been no conscription all these years.


    But when it comes to conscription, once there are more than two adult men in the family, there must be one person to serve in the army.


    If you don''t want to go, you can use money and food instead. But this farmer''s family can''t even have enough to eat. Where is the surplus food that can be used to offset one''s income?


    So most of them are trapped in choice.


    However, these children have grown up, and they all have families. The man is not a woman''s day, not a woman''s pillar. Therefore, this period of time is the breakout point of the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    In the village, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law wars break out all the time.


    And the Feng family is similar.


    "Niang, didn''t you say that the Bai family would definitely send Bai Jianmu here? Why haven''t you sent it for so many days? " The news of the conscription has spread everywhere.


    Moreover, the people in this village are in a state of panic, and the Qian and Li families are also affected.


    However, they also began to complain that Bai Shugen was not efficient at all. On the contrary, the old man Feng sat on the Kang with an extremely ugly face and ignored his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    These two women are fools, and now the old man can see it.

 Chapter 374

    They tried to cheat Bai Jianmu with a bitter meat trick. Originally, they didn''t have much confidence, but after they learned that Zhou was pregnant again, they were more confident.


    After all, Feng used to be very good at white roots.


    According to Li''s idea, how could he treat his second son badly? Who was this ungrateful boy who was pregnant with him for ten months and gave him birth so hard?


    After a few mouthfuls of milk, I remember my whole life, but what about her? I didn''t get any credit or benefit from my birth.


    Now I still don''t listen to myself.


    So after knowing that Zhou is pregnant. They think it''s more likely.


    But who knows in the twinkling of an eye, the news of the conscription spread everywhere, the white family is not a fool. How could you send your son here?


    So they really think too much.


    Feng laoshuan has figured it out.


    "They won''t send Bai Jianmu here."


    "What? What are you talking about, old man? How dare he not send it? "


    Li''s a listen, immediately exploded, Qian''s also some panic, because the second room adoptive out, even if there is no adoptive. That''s a split, too.


    The conscription is based on the account.


    The brothers who have separated are two accounts.


    Old man Feng and Mrs. Li follow their eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law. And I have two sons, so I can''t ask my old father-in-law to join the army?


    So we can only choose one from Feng tiegen and Feng Jiansen brothers.


    Originally, the whole family had a good discussion. Of course, the crucial moment was to sacrifice other people''s sons, but now old man Feng said that they would not send them.


    Of course, Qian was worried.


    She didn''t want to be a politician or lose her two sons. After all, the two sons were born in October.


    So Qian is a very selfish person, his son is a person, his man is a person, other people''s son, other people''s man that are not human.


    It doesn''t matter at all. It can be sacrificed at any time.


    "Yes, Dad, what''s the matter?" Qian''s face discontented said, almost jumped up, Feng tiegen also said with a voice.


    Looking at the family''s appearance, Feng Shuan couldn''t help but feel angry and said, "I can''t blame you for not being as promising as the second child. We just wanted to cheat the boy and send him out directly. Now they know the news of the conscription. Can we still have the children? "


    Feng laoshuan said that he hated iron.


    Li and Qian were silent for a moment.


    "Then let them take out the money."


    At this time, Feng Jianlin came back all of a sudden. He was dressed in a long blue dress. He was very neat and clean. The cloth of the long blue dress was very good.


    But now the Feng family is not in the mood to pay attention to what clothes Feng Jianlin is wearing.


    But for Feng Jianlin''s words, they just wanted to let the Bai family send their children, but they forgot that the Bai family is really a well-known rich family in the town. If they borrow money from them. Isn''t it more convenient?


    The hair in their hands is thicker than their * *.


    So all along, Feng family''s heart immediately filled with jealousy.


    But they were really not reconciled. The white tree root clearly agreed with them, so they wanted to take the opportunity to get more benefits.


    Although the news of the conscription has come out, the notice has not yet come out, so it must be some time before the conscription.


    "Why don''t we go to town tomorrow?"


    Li suggests that as soon as you think of your favorite grandson going to be a soldier or your favorite son. Li''s heart is like something.


    Of course she didn''t want to. It was like scraping her flesh and drinking her blood.


    She wished she could send all the people in her second family, and not her eldest son and favorite grandson.


    "But it''s not that there is no other way. The boy doesn''t often stay at home now. He studies in the school in the town. We can..."


    "Good idea!" People''s eyes are more and more bright.


    "But. What''s the difference between this and abduction? "


    At this time, Qian suddenly said that everyone''s eyes could not help falling on Qian, and Qian felt guilty when he saw this.


    "When I didn''t say it."


    Anyway, she didn''t feel distressed, "it''s my fault, it''s our parents, that''s the boy''s orders, even if he doesn''t want to. Otherwise, it''s not filial. How old is he now? Is it hard to be compared with a cousin who is already a child? "


    Qian''s words immediately satisfied the Feng family.


    That''s exactly what they think.


    They are elders. What the elders want the younger generation to do, the younger generation has to be obedient. Besides, Qian is right. The boy is still so young, but Jianlin is already a child. How can you be a soldier?It''s settled. The next day, instead of going to Bai''s home, they went directly to Bai Jianmu and song Ankang''s school to block people.


    Originally, Bai Tao asked the little boy to pick up and send his two children to school every day, but on that day, song Ankang suddenly felt sick. Maybe he was greedy and ate the wrong food. He was vomiting and diarrhea, so the little boy took song Ankang back.


    However, Bai Jianmu is ten years old. The child is very smart, so the family takes care of song Ankang. I don''t think much about him.


    That evening, when Bai Jianmu went to school, he met Feng laoshuan and Li. Bai Jianmu stepped back two steps.


    At home, he was not afraid of these people, but they were fierce. Bai Jianmu knew that he could not deal with them as a young man.


    So he subconsciously stepped back. Then he started to run back.


    And don''t talk to them.


    "Oh, the boy is clever."


    When Qian saw him, he couldn''t help saying that they wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to talk to him and block him. But he didn''t expect that the boy would subconsciously be on guard when he saw them.


    Straight around and running.


    Fortunately, Feng Jianlin knows him better, and there''s a reason why he hates Bai Jianmu.


    Because Bai Jianmu was young and had just entered school, he studied in a school in the town with Feng Jianlin, and in the scholar''s family of Li''s mother''s family.


    But because of what happened to Feng Jianlin, the Qian family transferred him to the town.


    And Feng Jianlin suffered some losses under Bai Jianmu.


    It turned out that Feng Jianlin, relying on his relationship with the Bai family, wanted to take advantage of Bai Jianmu.


    But I didn''t expect to be ridiculed by Bai Jianmu.

 Chapter 375

    Bai Jianmu is very young, but he is good at ridiculing people.


    What Feng Jianlin told directly became a joke in the school.


    He was not a broad-minded man, and he was resentful of his little cousin.


    This time, he just took advantage of it to get revenge. He never underestimated this smelly boy easily. So I thought of Bai Jianmu''s reaction from the beginning.


    At a young age, Bai Jianmu is a person who can judge the situation, which makes Feng Jianlin crazy.


    Because even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that when he was as big as Bai Jianmu, he was not as good as him at all.


    As a child. Feng Jianlin always felt that he was the most powerful, potential and intelligent child in his family.


    That''s why the family let him study. Yenai and his parents have great expectations for him.


    And the big brother at home. There are cousins who work in the fields. Although they fail many times, Feng Jianlin still has a strong sense of superiority.


    I think I''m different from them. I''m a scholar, and I''m going to be outstanding in the future, but they can only dig food in the field. There''s no future in my life.


    Therefore, he has a superior sense of superiority. I don''t know when this sense of superiority has changed.


    Maybe from that time on It was a nightmare for Feng Jianlin. He felt that his whole life had been ruined by this matter.


    But why is it that my cousin, who could only dig in the field, has changed his surname, but he can study in the school in the town and have a good life. He is also wearing silk clothes, which he has never worn.


    Although the Feng family has been sparing money to study for him, after all, the money saved is limited.


    He was able to give him a bundle of training, but it was not enough for the schools in the town. He could only let the scholars in the village teach him some superficial knowledge.


    Before, Feng Jianlin didn''t know the difference between the gentlemen in this town and the scholars in the village.


    He thinks that as long as they are all teachers, it''s no different whether they are scholars or not.


    But it wasn''t until he came back. After his family took him to school in the town, Feng Jianlin realized the difference between the two.


    It''s different. It''s very different.


    There is only one scholar, and his knowledge is limited.


    However, there are many teachers in the school. What they teach is that they all have emphasis, so they become more integrated.


    It''s also lively and interesting. Plus students, hard, good family, what kind of people. Such a place is a good place for him to develop his official career and make friends with his classmates.


    What''s the matter with that scholar?


    It''s impossible at all, so Feng Jianlin is more and more jealous. He is so jealous that he will go crazy. He hates to destroy Bai Jianmu all the time.


    Later, he got up with Hu Chengzong and got the news of the recruitment of the imperial court. He calculated Bai Jianmu at the first time, but he didn''t expect that the Bai family also got the news.


    So he did it another way.


    "No nonsense! Don''t let him run away


    Feng Jianlin almost screamed wildly. The voice was sharp and thin, which no one had ever heard.


    But under such circumstances, no one noticed Feng Jianlin''s voice.


    It is impossible to say that Bai Jianmu is not nervous and afraid now. After all, he is also a ten-year-old.


    And he was so old that he had never been in such danger.


    However, Bai Jianmu soon calmed down. He has to calm down. If he doesn''t calm down, there may not be a turn for the better.


    If he calms down, this matter may have a turn for the better. Bai Jianmu knows what the Feng family is up to.


    But the elder sister''s idea so a, didn''t expect them to jump over the wall, even to the school nearby to intercept themselves.


    Hateful, he used to be with an an every day, and he was accompanied by a young man, but an an is not feeling well today


    But this also let Bai Jianmu completely calm down. If an an is around, if he can''t protect an an, then he has no face to face his sister in his life.


    So he''s good alone.


    At least. All he has to do is protect himself.


    He must be able to, he must be able to protect himself, do not let the Feng family succeed. As long as he runs out and leaves the alley, he will be home in a short time.


    As long as he got home, he believed that there was no way for the Feng family.


    Anyway, if his parents don''t agree, he can''t go back to Feng''s house.


    What''s good for the Feng family? Father does not father son does not son, in Bai Jianmu''s view, that is an animal''s nest, nothing.


    "Catch him, don''t let him run away!" Feng Jianlin screamed wildly, looking very ferocious.But Bai Jianmu has been eating the spring water in the white peach space for a long time, and what he eats at home is all the food watered by the spring water. His physical fitness is very good.


    Soon the Feng family was thrown away.


    Old man Feng and Li are needless to say. Old, where is his opponent, and even Qian''s and Feng tiegen are completely unable to run him.


    Let alone Feng Jianlin.


    He has been lazy since he was a child. He doesn''t do any sports. He is a weak scholar full of tricks. How can he run faster than Bai Jianmu.


    Good luck. He was run away by Bai Jianmu.


    "What to do? Let that stinky boy run away


    "What else can we do! Go to the White House and ask for silver! " Seal resume angrily said, Qian was startled, but did not dare to refute his son''s meaning.


    Immediately submissive.


    "Why haven''t those two old immortals come over yet? They won''t die on the half way mountain, will they?" Feng Jianlin''s temper is extremely bad. Now he scolds Feng laoshuan and Li.


    Qian and Feng tiegen also scolded. The family scolded and went to Bai''s house.


    "What? You said the Feng family went to the school to block you? "


    Although Bai Jianmu''s physical fitness is good, but because he came back, his handsome face is slightly red, the whole person looks different from usual. So it was noticed all of a sudden.


    But an an originally had vomiting and diarrhea, and then began to have a high fever, but now the fever has subsided, so the family has a little leisure.


    Bai Jianmu heard that Zhou had gone out to see a new house. He told the story again. Bai Xing was so angry that he hated it.


    "No, I''ll settle with them!"


    "Second sister, don''t go. I suspect it has something to do with the conscription. Now everyone knows about the conscription. I''m afraid they know I won''t go back, so they want to take me away by force!"


    "Too much, too much! I must settle with them! "

 Chapter 376

    "Second sister, if you look for them now, they may not admit it."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Come on, let''s go to the elder sister."


    White apricot a listen, immediately agreed, because the little guy is still a little fever, although has retired, but white peach is not at ease, so it is in the room.


    And I fell asleep. Just wake up by the sound of white apricot. I heard them say that they want to find themselves.


    Bai Tao is confused at the moment, and he doesn''t know what they want to do with themselves.


    "Why are you here? Jianmu is back."


    "Sister. You give the evaluation, those people are not shameless now, have been heartless! They even want to capture Jianmu secretly and send him to serve in the army. Do you think they are shameless


    "If it''s not against the law to kill people, I want to cut their whole family to pieces now!"


    Baitao didn''t think of it at all. She thought she''d put the news out first, and secretly investigated Feng Jianlin''s affairs. When she got the handle, she would punish him for a crime and destroy him completely.


    But did not expect that he did not start this, Ann was sick, they even boldly put the idea directly to the younger brother''s body.


    This is unbearable for white peach!


    Asshole! Looks like she''s going to do it ahead of time.


    When the Feng family came, the Bai family was closed, "Niang, is it because they are guilty that they don''t open the door for us?"


    Feng tiegen said.


    "It''s possible!" Li''s face was angry.


    "Zhou, Zhou, open the door for me!" But I don''t know how long I''ve been shouting, but no one is watching.


    "The boy must be in it, but this is Bai''s house..."


    Feng Jianlin is still a little afraid. If he is not in Bai''s home, he will not be afraid at all, but this is in Bai''s home, so he has to be afraid.


    After all, the Bai family is different now.


    Feng Jianlin also felt that his little actions to Bai family were very secret. And the Bai family has never had any action of revenge, so in Feng Jianlin''s subconscious view, the Bai family is not afraid of their family, or dare not do anything to them.


    Indeed, in any case, his father''s milk is the biological parents of the white family. If they dare to do anything, it''s definitely an extremely big handle.


    In the future, if Bai Jianmu and song Ankang enter the official career, they will be affected.


    So they dare not do it.


    Because he thought they didn''t dare care. So he''s more daring.


    "Let''s go back first and continue tomorrow." Feng Jianlin finally had to choose to compromise temporarily, but he would never give up.


    Bai Jianmu must be sent out. It''s better to die on the battlefield.


    Anyway, it''s still early. It''s not too late. So he is not in a hurry. He will certainly find a way. When it''s time to send the boy out, he broke down the White House step by step.


    The man promised himself that if he solved the Bai family, he would get ten shares of the flavor restaurant.


    What is the status of this flavor restaurant in Taoyuan town now? It''s not even as fragrant as peach. Otherwise, the Bai family would not have become a rich family in this town just by relying on this flavor restaurant.


    Anyway, no one would believe that he was not jealous, so he simply admitted that he was jealous, and he could unite to deal with the Bai family.


    However, the most important thing is his relationship with Hu Chengzong


    They went back, but Feng Jianlin didn''t. He went directly to Hu''s house, knocked on the back door of Hu''s house, and was soon welcomed in.


    As soon as he came in, he was introduced into a room by the servants of the Hu family.


    A pair of strong arms hugged him. A trace of disgust flashed through Feng Jianlin''s eyes, but he pretended to be very comfortable and called out.


    Even the voice has become a little feminine.


    This matter also starts from the fact that he was taken away by those people''s teeth. Feng Jianlin looks very good in appearance.


    It seems that he is also a handsome boy.


    Therefore, those people who have special interests directly sleep him, which is a great shame for men. But no one knows. In fact, Feng Jianlin''s heart was still a trace of joy.


    But the more happy he was, the more he hated his identity.


    After that group of people were arrested, his life was better. Because I''m back to my family.


    But I didn''t expect that he was liked by Hu Chengzong again.


    A dandy like Hu Chengzong has never tried anything when he wanders in the streets. What kind of pattern has not been used.


    And he likes not only women, but also men


    And because he knew that the Hu family had cooperation with the Bai family, so he put it half way.After a period of sexual intercourse, Feng Jianlin is lying in Hu Chengzong''s arms. Both of them are naked. They are just about to say a few words of love. Suddenly, the door is kicked open.


    "You smelly boy, you..."


    Hu Yuanwai thought that this disheartened son had brought those unruly women home again, which destroyed the feng shui of the family.


    But did not think of this scene in front of him, almost let him directly faint!


    "You, you!" Hu Chengzong''s younger brother, that is, he found that his younger brother was also shocked at this time, but his eyes were more schadenfreude.


    "Dad, Dad! What''s the matter with you


    "You villain. Get out of here, get out of here The next day, the story about Hu''s eldest son raising a rabbit was spread out.


    However, councillor Hu was not a good-natured person.


    Feng Jianlin was directly disabled.


    White peach know this news, just a faint smile, her people have long penetrated into the Hu family. If it wasn''t for the discovery of Hu Chengzong and Feng Jianlin''s basic feelings, it might not have penetrated so quickly.


    In fact, Baitao didn''t plan to start so early.


    But I didn''t expect that Feng Jianlin would dare to touch his brother, and he was so vicious, so don''t blame her for being impolite.


    She is sure to settle with Feng Jianlin.


    However, he didn''t expect that councillor Hu would be so cruel. It''s said that he was hemiplegic and still had one breath left. So he found a doctor and stabilized himself for the time being. After all, the Hu family doesn''t want to cause any trouble.


    It''s easy to solve this problem if it''s a servant girl, but Feng Jianlin is a child.


    This is serious. Although Hu is reckless and irascible, he is not a fool.


    "You have to find someone to tell the Feng family about it. Remember, the whole village needs to know. " White peach eyes only said.


    "Yes! Madame

 Chapter 377

    Baitao didn''t tell his family about this. It''s too much. It''s unnecessary to pollute their ears.


    It''s just what they do at home. This restaurant is the best place to deliver and collect information.


    Soon, it was known to all.


    The Bai family naturally knew that, except for Bai Xing, who was a little happy and forgetful, Feng Jianlin was finally punished.


    It''s just that what he did was disgusting.


    "I didn''t expect that. He looks like a dog. He does such a thing. Eh! It''s disgusting


    White apricot very dislike said.


    After all, she was a native of ancient times. Moreover, she was a simple girl. Although she was a little careless, she couldn''t get in touch with those rich officials.


    So I feel very disgusted, but I don''t know that there are many darker things. Baitao lived in darkness in his previous life.


    She knew the pain, so she didn''t want her sister to know too much about it.


    So he didn''t say a word.


    The rest of the Bai family did not speak. But Zhou''s obviously frowned. She was kind-hearted and just pregnant. It was hard to avoid wishful thinking. Bai Tao would not let her continue to listen.


    No one else responded.


    "What! My son As soon as Qian heard the news, he screamed and fainted.


    Li was not much better than her. She first widened her eyes, then foamed, and suddenly rolled her eyes.


    All of a sudden, the whole family turned upside down.


    Feng tiegen and Feng laoshuan are not people with conscience.


    I don''t want to find a doctor. I just lay the two women together. In the middle of the night, I found that Li''s hands and feet were stiff, and I was already out of breath.


    The person who discovered this was Qian, who had been lying with a dead man all night. When she woke up again, she had become crazy and could not say a few complete words.


    But Feng tiegen was thinking of something else, that is, the Hu family beat his son hemiplegia.


    Is it possible to ask for money from the Hu family?


    So the father and son went to the Hu family to ask for money.


    The Hu family doesn''t want to make trouble. Regardless of what happened to Feng Jianlin and Hu Chengzong, he gave them 100 Liang silver. The father and son happily took Lingzi home.


    The father and son shared the money and left Qian''s mother and son at home. One was crazy, the other was silly.


    Because Feng laoshuan and his son didn''t care. Soon, Feng Jianlin''s wound became infected and his throat became angry. It''s said that you can''t close your eyes when you breathe.


    But Qian didn''t die, but he ran out madly and didn''t know where he went.


    Baitao didn''t stop. Feng laoshuan and Feng tiegen took so much money and had a good life.


    So she just stretched out her hand a little, and the father and son became addicted to shellfish, and soon lost all their money.


    I also owe a debt to others.


    Feng tiegen''s hand was cut off.


    Feng laoshuan had a stroke.


    These things are just half a year''s work.


    The Feng family was born and gone.


    Zhou said it was a bit sad. In fact, do you hate them? Naturally, I hate it. The family always have something to do and trouble them.


    Always looking for trouble, want to play Qiufeng.


    It''s easy to take advantage of other people''s home.


    Zhou taught his own children. To be a down-to-earth person, we should not have ideas that we should not have.


    You can''t do anything against your conscience.


    Bai Tao didn''t tell Zhou that these things were done behind his back.


    But to tell you the truth, the fate of the Feng family is that they suffer for themselves and can''t blame others.


    But Baitao didn''t think it was necessary to tell Zhou. Zhou''s nature is kind. If you tell her, it''s hard to ensure that she can''t accept it. It''s not good for her baby at that time.


    In this case, she became a sinner.


    So Baitao didn''t tell Zhou, and didn''t tell anyone in the family. It''s just that smart people will know how much they know. If you don''t know, you don''t know.


    It''s not a good thing. Knowing these things will cause the psychological burden of those kind-hearted people.


    So there are some things. Bai Tao is willing to undertake it by himself. Instead of sharing it with your family.


    Soon, the announcement of conscription came down.


    There is no one in the Feng family. Of course, there is no need to recruit.


    And the White House. I thought it was very good, but I bought it directly with silver.But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t use silver at all this time, even if my family had more money. As long as there are more than two men in the family, they must go.


    When Zhou knew about it, he almost fainted.


    On the same day, he got pregnant, but as a common people, even if they have money, they can''t solve some problems, that is, those in power.


    There is a saying that is very good. Those who have no money are afraid of those who have money, and those who have money are afraid of those who have power.


    White peach once again felt the helplessness of ordinary people.


    But her life is destined to be the bottom of the industry and commerce, but have a baby son later may be able to change the fate.


    As a last resort, the Bai family had to send Bai Jianmu to the army. On the contrary, Bai Jianmu himself was very calm, after Zhou''s repeated recitation. I promise again and again that I will come back.


    We must take peace as our first goal.


    I don''t know how long it took for Zhou to send him away, but he was not at ease.


    On the contrary, Bai Tao understood her mood, if the person who left was An''an. She will worry too. It''s human nature.


    "Sister."


    "Don''t take the lead in everything, don''t take credit for it, don''t be taken as a scapegoat, take revenge when it''s time to take revenge, and keep a low profile when it''s time to keep a low profile. If you want to take revenge, you must give the enemy a fatal blow."


    "Well?" White apricot originally thought that elder sister is to tell younger brother what to pay attention to safety, but did not expect that he even said these eyes bright.


    Bai Xing thinks that her elder sister is really not an ordinary person!


    For an ordinary person like her, when her children go to the army, she is just as reluctant as her mother. But I would never say that to my brother.


    Sister is sister.


    "Come on, you''ve grown up. You''re a man. Go ahead."


    "Well!" Bai Jianmu nodded heavily, "the master said that I am still young, and I must not be greedy for success and rash advance. So this time I go to the military camp to experience, maybe it will be good for me. I will not give up studying. I must earn my life for my sister and mother in the future!"


    Bai Jianmu said.

 Chapter 378

    His small appearance, which he swore to, made people feel it. Bai Tao didn''t expect that Bai Jianmu''s handsome face turned red all of a sudden.


    Seeing Bai Jianmu off in tears, Zhou''s mood has been bad, and her family is not willing to touch her nerves.


    The Bai family seems to have regained its former peace.


    "Niang, after five years, I''ll join the army too!"


    When Bai Tao heard that the little girl with pink carving and jade carving around him said so, he didn''t take it seriously at all. She touched his little head and gave a little smile.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be true soon.


    A few years later, because of Hu Chengzong. Many cases of killing people have been brought out, and among so many victims, there is also a child.


    This is a big piece of news.


    In fact, children are among many students. It''s nothing but an entry level at best.


    However, if this matter was deliberately expanded, a child was played with by Hu Chengzong and was disabled, it would be serious.


    I don''t know how. This matter was known by those angry young students.


    They wrote to each other and made a big deal. The Hu family couldn''t stop them. They even implicated the magistrate of Hu County.


    The scholars in Linyu county and even several nearby counties jointly wrote letters to accuse Hu county magistrate of covering up the same clan, ignoring the law and discipline.


    In order to protect themselves, the Hu family and the Hu county magistrate directly pushed the Hu family and their son out and left them clean.


    But the magistrate of Hu county can''t stay here any longer. His reputation has been rotten. People throw rotten eggs and vegetables into the Yamen every day.


    It''s overwhelming.


    Hu county magistrate thoroughly hated the Hu family''s father and son. He wished they would die immediately.


    However, the magistrate of Linyu county was changed.


    The new county magistrate, surnamed Wei, is said to be a very fair and strict official, although he has offended many officials in the court.


    But because he was upright, he was very liked by the emperor, so he became a magistrate in Linyu county.


    I don''t know who found out that although the magistrate was upright, he was a eater. So I invited him to their flavor restaurant.


    Because the Hu family was broken, the share was acquired by Baitao, and now she has become a major shareholder with 50 shares.


    And now the Bai family has long been different. It''s too late for the other two families to make friends with the Bai family. Of course, they won''t object.


    And the flavor restaurant has been opened to the county half a year ago, becoming one of the best restaurants in the county.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention one thing, that is, Feng Baihe, who gave birth to a daughter. She wanted to have a son, but she didn''t expect to have a daughter.


    The daughter was also taken away by Jiang. If it''s raised in the name of Jiang, it''s not a direct daughter, but it''s not a direct daughter.


    This is just a daughter. At first, Feng Baihe didn''t take it seriously, but after all, she is a mother and always miss her children.


    Feng Baihe came to ask for Baitao. What''s the matter. Good words, bad words, all said, white peach did not let go, finally she had to give up.


    It is said that in order to have a son, she was finally caught having an affair with her family mate. Being driven out of the Liang family, no one knows where she has gone.


    I just can''t find her. I can''t find her anywhere.


    Anyway, as far as Liang Yuanwai is concerned, he only cares about his own child, and he doesn''t care about Feng Baihe. It''s just that Feng Baihe has an affair with others, so he doubts the origin of this child.


    Fortunately, the child looked very much like him, so he escaped.


    But for Feng Baihe. He really doesn''t care.


    Women can always find another one. But his daughter, maybe he has only two daughters in his life, can he not love her?


    That''s impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    "Please cook a good table by yourself. The magistrate is coming to dinner today. "


    The people in Yamen are very polite to Baitao. Who doesn''t know that this little lady is not only friendly but also good at cooking. It can also hold the stomach of an adult.


    If it''s not a * *, they all think it''s a person they like as adults, but even a * * can be a confidant.


    Because Baitao doesn''t look like a girl who already has a nine-year-old son. On the contrary, she looks like a girl who is 17 or 18 years old.


    That figure, that face, watery, eyes very clear, white skin, the whole person is like a spring in summer.


    People subconsciously have a good impression, will not feel that she is a business, full of copper smelling woman.


    Of course, as long as you have contact with the shopkeeper, you will know. No matter what people say, as long as they don''t come to eat, she won''t take it.Just smiling.


    It''s just that every one who offends her will not come to a good end.


    This makes people very afraid of her, and even secretly said that she may be just a smiling tiger, but other people''s cooking is really amazing.


    They don''t know what to say.


    Many of the food is amazing. As long as the food is delicious, don''t worry about so much. Anyway, the shopkeeper who cares so much won''t be your man.


    Yes, because the level of cooking is very high. As long as the dishes she makes are always different from others.


    The taste is more delicious, even if it is made in front of the public, it is totally different.


    So his cooking was recognized by the public.


    "Deng!" Suddenly, a knife was inserted on the table.


    "How on earth are you going to teach me how to cook?"


    A high pitched female voice rang, and everyone had a headache. The poor white shopkeeper provoked such an existence.


    The woman in front of her looks about seventeen or eighteen years old. She is dressed in red. She has a pretty face and a long eyebrow. She looks heroic.


    But people who know her know this girl is amazing.


    It is said that she is a member of the Jianghu people, but what she is really famous for is not her identity, but her love.


    The person she admired was Wei chongyun, the upright, even pedantic magistrate.


    Mo Hongling doesn''t mean anything to Bai Tao. She just wants her to teach her how to cook.


    Baitao knows that her cooking skills may be a little better than many people. After all, she was a gourmet in her previous life, but the real secret of delicious food lies in the spring water.


    And the fresh fruits and vegetables irrigated with spring water. White peach found that continuous planting will expand the planting area.


    Now she can grow more than ten kinds of vegetables and fruits.

 Chapter 379

    So she is actually a better cook than ordinary people, but she is a supplier of high-quality fruits and vegetables, not a real stunt chef, and she has no qualification to teach others.


    But there is no credibility at all.


    The owner of this flavor restaurant, the first chef, said he had no cooking skills. Who would believe that? It''s just like Jinke number one said that he didn''t have real talent.


    It''s hard to be a man Dynasty literature and art. Your majesty is a fool and a blind man. This can only be regarded as a polite remark, not a serious one.


    So Mo Hongling didn''t believe it at all.


    She raised her eyebrows. It looks more and more heroic. "Mrs. Bai, do you think I''m rude, so you won''t teach me?"


    Bai Tao''s husband is missing. This matter can''t be stopped at all, because at the beginning, their Bai family became the biggest shareholder of the flavor restaurant, and Bai Tao was the first chef, but her man didn''t show up all the year round. Some good people wanted to marry Bai Tao.


    They know that Baitao has a son, that is to say, a son. Later this matter was clarified by Bai Tao himself. Her husband just disappeared and was not sure that she was dead, so she did not belong to * * and would not remarry.


    That''s what''s killing a lot of people.


    But also because her husband disappeared, so she was not called Mrs. song, but "Mrs. Bai".


    Bai Tao has a headache for Mo Hongling. "Miss Mo, I''m not unwilling to teach you, but I really don''t have any skills to teach you."


    "Miss Mo, aren''t you forcing others to do something? He is the chef of the flavor restaurant and one of the behind the scenes owners of the flavor restaurant. If he teaches you, if you want to compete with her, won''t it not be worth the loss? "


    I don''t know what kind of heart the speaker is holding when he says something like this. Bai Tao frowns and smiles on her face.


    However, the man also knew that he was provoking the restaurant when he said that, so he disappeared after he finished.


    Mo Hongling is a real honest and upright person in the world. She arched her hand. "If Mrs. Bai can teach me two good dishes, Mo Hongling is willing to learn from her. If she doesn''t get her permission, she will never disclose the recipe or use it to compete with her!"


    Mo Hongling is a chivalrous woman in the Jianghu. Naturally, she is the master who does what she says.


    She said with awe inspiring justice on her face. This appearance is forcing white peach to agree.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll teach you two courses."


    "Really? Is that a promise, ma''am? " Mo Hongling''s face was immediately overjoyed. Obviously worried about Baitao''s repentance, she immediately held a cup of tea and said, "Hongling, see you master!"


    White peach a face of helpless, she doesn''t want any apprentice, "I can teach you two dishes, but you don''t have to worship me as a teacher, worship also responsible for teaching you well, I don''t have time to take apprentice."


    Mo Hongling''s face was a little disappointed, but it lit up immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter. Please, Mrs. white


    Then she gave a boxing salute. It was the courtesy of their people to meet each other. Bai Tao nodded faintly, and she was really scared by Mo Hongling.


    So take it as an exception to help her once, but let''s forget about the apprenticeship. Once this precedent is set. It''s going to be a disaster.


    As a once modern person, Baitao is more aware of the principle that rarity is the most important. She is a good chef, but not everyone can teach, and she will not accept any disciples publicly.


    So she specially said that she just taught her a few moves casually. If Mo Hongling had talent, it would be her own fate and ability at that time.


    Of course, in fact, white peach still has some deficiency in mind. There is no product in our own space, so the taste of the dishes is still poor.


    But in order to keep the mysterious chef''s brand, she will use the dishes in the space, and Mo Hongling will use the spring water mixed with water to irrigate the grown vegetables. In this way, the taste will be worse than that in the space.


    But it won''t be much different.


    If Mo Hongling used other dishes, the taste might be worse.


    White peach looked at everyone''s eyes, know today must give everyone an account. "I''ll cook two dishes in public in a moment. They are his favorite dishes. You have to watch them carefully."


    Mo Hongling was stunned, but when she reflected what Bai Tao meant, her face turned red suddenly.


    But the others were excited.


    "Master, master, you mean..."


    How many people want to learn from their master''s craftsmanship?


    If this matter is well planned, how much passenger flow can it attract.


    This guy is Liu Liuzi, because he was born with six Jin, so his father named him Jiao Liuzi.


    It''s Baitao himself. His father died of a bad disease in his early years, leaving two orphans and widows. It''s really pitiful. He also stole Bai Tao''s wallet.White peach see him filial, and head brain flexible, smart and have ideas. So he was very important.


    Now looking at his expression, Bai Tao knows that the boy is restless.


    "What do you think?"


    Six son embarrassed to say: "not as good as the owner to recruit the people of the whole county, let''s come to a kitchen god competition?"


    White peach''s eyes a bright, she didn''t think so much, but just teach a few dishes, make what kitchen god competition?


    Because there is such a cheating artifact as space, even if it is a vegetable produced without space, as long as the white peach is added with the spring of space in the process of making, the dish is different from the ordinary one.


    There is a big difference between the two.


    So I''m not afraid to show up in public.


    Baitao really knows her own level, but because she is a living sign here, Baitao''s cooking skills are much better than those in modern times.


    Moreover, there are so many modern kitchenware in the space. Baitao will practice in the space every time fresh vegetables are planted, so the cooking is very good.


    Everyone was in an uproar. It''s a good thing.


    The food of the flavor restaurant has always been famous for its delicious taste and affordable price. No matter what kind of food it is, the famous flavor restaurant will be more delicious than other places.


    But no one knows why.


    This event has also attracted the attention of some people, trying to use some despicable means, or with some ideas, to make the Flavor Restaurant disgraced, but without success.


    The key to its success lies in the preservation of vegetables and white peaches, that is, water.

 Chapter 380

    So this matter white peach also agreed to come down, and flavor Museum in the county to prepare for the kitchen god competition, such things also caused everyone''s attention.


    It is said that the magistrate of Wei county decided to support it and announced it in the whole county. Soon, the official notice was posted in the whole county, and even the people in the capital were shocked.


    Because Linyu county was not far from the capital.


    It''s not hard to guess that several restaurants famous throughout the capital have not moved. They rely on themselves as big restaurants for many years, but they don''t like small restaurants like the flavor restaurant, which have not been open for many years.


    The restaurants in Beijing are famous all over the country. The famous one is the Princess Chicken in fengxianlou. Stewed lion head in zuixiaolou, crispy roast duck in Guiyun Pavilion, etc.


    In addition, there are many well-known or unknown restaurants.


    But this small restaurant in Linyu County dares to hold a national kitchen god competition. After all, in their opinion, what kind of good cook can a small Linyu county produce?


    They usually have an inexplicable sense of superiority when facing people from non capital areas. In addition to the restaurants in the capital, the rest are the idea of local people.


    Although it is said that the concern caused by this incident is mainly among the people. But it also affected many places.


    It won a lot of attention.


    This is what Baitao didn''t expect.


    However, Zhou is worried about this matter. He is very clear about his daughter''s craftsmanship, but if he wants famous cooks from all over the country to come and compete, he has no idea.


    Zhou gave birth to a couple of twin boys a few years ago, and immediately filled in two Ding for Bai family, but this did not make Zhou happier.


    On the contrary, I miss my eldest son more and more.


    If she didn''t eat well and her family were considerate of her, Zhou''s ill health would lead to depression.


    However, because of pregnancy and taking care of children, Zhou''s temperament has changed back to the original * *. He was a bit hesitant.


    "In my opinion, that''s a good thing. It''s just a pity that the apricot girl has a body. She''s about to have a baby. She can''t come back. "


    Feng Jinhua said with some regret. Now that she was the rich old lady, she looked even younger.


    I can''t help sighing.


    Two years ago, Bai Xing married someone, not someone else. It was Zhou Ji''an who got pregnant after Zhang''s marriage, but her fortune was not good. At this time, Qiu thought that she had never found a suitable white apricot for her mother-in-law.


    The white apricot girl is shrewd and decisive. She has her own ideas in business. She is flexible, but in Qiu''s opinion. It''s a bit discontented.


    But no matter from the family or character, Qiu felt that no one was more suitable than Bai Xing.


    First, they know the root and the bottom. Second, the Bai family has money, and now their waist is very hard.


    Third, in fact, Qiu is not without consideration, his son to go official career. Money is absolutely indispensable.


    She is Zhang Xiucai''s daughter. She is very gentle. It turns out that Qiu thinks she is very good.


    He is also a lady in a big family. Qiu is actually very satisfied with his daughter-in-law.


    But slowly. After she passed, Qiu found the problem.


    As a girl, everyone likes to be gentle and weak, but once she becomes a daughter-in-law, it''s all kinds of disgust.


    For example, Zhang can''t do anything at home. He can''t stand a little bit of things and finds his son to cry.


    Qiu thinks she has no opinion.


    But Qiu is not a bad mother-in-law.


    It''s not a big problem, anyway. The marriage was indeed the best she had ever estimated for her son.


    But after his son was admitted to Ju Ren, the Zhang family''s help as the Yue family became less and less. On the contrary, money is always in short supply.


    On the contrary, the Bai family helped a lot.


    In fact, Qiu also once regretted that he married Bai Xing. If not, it won''t be like this.


    Later, Zhang was pregnant, and Qiu put the idea down. As a result, who knows, Zhang is not a blessed one.


    The child had no sooner been born than he had a haemorrhage. Although said should not, but Qiu Shi unexpectedly is some happy, white apricot that wench already 17 years old, also inquired, has not decided the suitable family.


    This Qiu Shi immediately came to the door with his greatest sincerity.


    Also said a lot of good words, of course, the ultimate goal is to marry Bai Xing as soon as possible, Zhou is not a fool, how can you not know what Qiu means?


    Ye is also a mother. On one hand, she is her own grandson, on the other hand, she is her own granddaughter. She blushed for her daughter-in-law.


    At the beginning, she decided to make a decision for Bai Xing, but Qiu didn''t like it. She had to choose Zhang. Now it''s OK. Although an Ge is a Juren, he is a second marriage after all. In the end is wronged apricot.Fortunately, the child did not say anything and agreed to marry.


    What''s more, the child was pregnant before she married for a year. Now, Bai Xing is the baby of Ye and Qiu. She can''t go out easily.


    Even white peach to hold the kitchen god competition this matter, also by Ye Shi and Qiu Shi hide white apricot.


    Otherwise with the disposition of white apricot, it is absolutely noisy to want to go.


    Ye''s love for Bai Xing is sincere, but since his son married Bai Xing, I don''t know whether his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been wrong since ancient times.


    If she is her own niece, and did not enter the door, this Qiu Shi can say white apricot ten hundred good.


    But once you treat her as your daughter-in-law, you will not be satisfied anywhere.


    For example, compared with the previous Zhang, she is not gentle enough, and she is too assertive. No matter what, she has her own ideas.


    For example, the doctor said that the baby in Bai Xing''s stomach was probably a boy, so Qiu found out the diaper used by her granddaughter early and washed it. But Bai Xing insisted on using a new diaper.


    Qiu Shi feels that Bai Xing is not disgusted with his granddaughter.


    After all, the child is not born to Bai Xing. They say there is no good stepmother in the world.


    Although Bai Xing was chosen after a lot of factors, after all, Qiu thought that he was his own grandmother. No matter who his son married, unless Zhang survived, he would be his stepmother.


    As long as she is a stepmother, she may be bad to her granddaughter.


    What''s more, now apricot has its own children.

 Chapter 381

    With their own children, who will be good to her husband''s mother-in-law''s children?


    This poor child is named Zhou Jingyun, and now she is also shouting. Now there is a Ju family in the Zhou family, which is not an ordinary household.


    But the child is too young to be supported by a nickname.


    "Mother, the child''s skin is delicate. My sister has prepared the best silk for me to make diapers for your grandson."


    White apricot endure the anger in the heart, pregnant after the mood is not good, easy to be a little thing angry.


    But Qiu always showed that she bullied Zhang''s daughter, or didn''t look up to her stepdaughter.


    White apricot is just outgoing. Lively, but not stupid. Naturally, I''m not happy.


    In fact, the love between Bai Xing and Zhou Ji''an is still a little bit of love when she was young, and it was time for her to get married. White apricot later met Zhou Jian, he looks more beautiful, but also more vicissitudes of life.


    So white apricot married him, but if she and Zhou Jian have many feelings, it is not.


    Love is cultivated after marriage.


    But I don''t know if it''s because of the previous Zhou family. Zhou Ji''an has been light to her, but Bai Xing doesn''t care.


    Anyway, now she has her own children. With their own blood heritage, just like the elder sister said, they can rely on themselves as women. In this case, men are not important.


    As long as you look good and don''t hate it, you can marry. If you can live, you can''t, even if you are separated. She''s not going to live.


    At this point, white apricot is completely assimilated by white peach.


    And the little girl is also very good at accumulating her own wealth. Now Bai Xing''s shares in the flavor restaurant can guarantee hundreds of taels of silver in a month.


    Even if she is separated from Zhou Ji''an in this life, she will never have any problems. So, as my sister said, if she can live on, she will live on with Zhou Ji''an.


    If it doesn''t work. That''s all she can do.


    It''s no big deal. So white apricot also really did not put Qiu Shi in the eye, what she put is a common heart.


    "Our children of the old Zhou family eat with the things of the old Zhou family. What do we want from those expensive things? With that money, it''s better to give your man more money. "


    "Niang, Ji''an has his own ability. Even if he doesn''t manage, he won''t do anything about it. Besides, when should he manage less? Every year, there are gifts for teachers, gifts for schoolmates, clothes and study, which do not need silver. Which one of me is less than him? "


    On hearing this, Qiu''s eyes were wide open, "Bai Shi, what do you mean? Now that you are married to our Zhou family, you are the people of the Zhou family, and you are clearly separated from your man. What''s the matter? Do you think our Zhou family has used your Bai family''s silver? "


    Bai Xing didn''t think how Qiu could become so unreasonable.


    In fact, Bai Xing is a very simple person. He can say what he has and what he has. Never hide.


    It''s also because of her temperament. She also knows that her temperament is not good.


    The servant girl nearby immediately took the opportunity to slip out, ready to find the old lady Ye. Every time Bai Xing had a quarrel with Qiu Shi, ye always stood on Bai Xing''s side.


    This also deepened the misunderstanding between Qiu and Bai Xing.


    "Mother, where do I mean that? If you think so. I can''t help it at all. Just admit it. I admit it. Are you comfortable? "


    "You, what are you saying? I''m your mother-in-law. How do you talk to her? "


    At this time, Qiu''s tone has been high pitched, and the sound of footsteps has come from outside.


    "Xing''er is a pregnant woman now. You''re a mother-in-law. Why can''t you let this child be a little bit. Even if you don''t understand the hard work of Xinger with her child, you are also Xinger''s aunt and the child''s grandmother. Why can''t you let her have a little


    No matter how tough Qiu is in front of the white apricot, in front of Ye, he suddenly wilts.


    In fact, Qiu didn''t know these years. Their Zhou family is more or less dependent on the Bai family, and because of this, Qiu''s heart is more inferiority when facing Bai Xing''s daughter-in-law.


    Also because of inferiority, so she is more diligent to find all kinds of excuses to find things, to find the trouble of white apricot.


    And sometimes it''s not intentional trouble, but the difference between the two people''s ideas.


    And Bai Xing wants to feed herself after the baby is born. This is what Bai Xing said. The mother''s mother is the best nutrition for the child.


    Baitao doesn''t have her own child. Although ANN is the body''s own child, the feeding stage is not Baitao''s experience after all.


    So she has no impression.


    But Bai Tao has never eaten pork, but he has seen pigs run.So she said that to Bai Xing at that time. White apricot also listen to this.


    And Qiu thinks that Bai Xing wants to save money on his grandson. Isn''t your Bai family rich? Why don''t I hire a wet nurse when I get to my grandson? Instead, I have to feed myself. Don''t you want to spend money on my grandson?


    So this matter caused the dispute between Bai Xing and Qiu Shi again, which is of course later.


    "Mother, I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that our family is also scholarly, and an''er will continue to be a Jinshi. It''s not like their Bai family. They don''t have to think about anything for money. "


    Ye''s a listen, also know daughter-in-law this in the heart is where uncomfortable.


    This is obviously a psychological imbalance.


    I feel short in front of my daughter-in-law, so I want to find it back.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you say that you want to find a nanny for boguer? Doesn''t it cost more money to find a nanny? "


    Bo Ge in Ye''s mouth is the child with Bai Xing''s stomach. He had a name before he was born, which is enough to show the expectation of the Zhou family.


    The Zhou family is divided. The old lady lives with the long house. Nowadays, she is extremely protecting her granddaughter and granddaughter-in-law.


    Qiu''s words stopped for a moment. Now she is arguing with her daughter-in-law about diapers. It''s not good for children to use old things.


    So that he can grow up healthily and safely.


    After all, there are children who grow up with it. Isn''t sister Yun very good now? Why do you have to use those silks?


    It''s excellent silk. It''s plain and elegant in color, and it''s a whole piece. Qiu thinks it''s good to use those satins to make inner garments.


    You can make some clothes for brother an. It''s said that Bai Tao bought such good things from the capital. Isn''t it a waste to make diapers for children?


    It''s not that Qiu doesn''t like his grandson, it''s just that he has a choice.


    "The two little girls of Xiulan are also fed by themselves. I haven''t heard that it''s not good."


    Ye said with a cold face. "If you have nothing to do, go to see sister Yun more. Don''t worry about the affairs of apricot girl."

 Chapter 382

    Qiu was blocked by his mother-in-law, ye. He didn''t know what ye said, but when it came to his sister-in-law, Zhou, Qiu thought about the current situation of the Bai family.


    The Bai family is now the best of all the relatives known to Qiu.


    The courtyard of the Bai family, not to mention the one in the town and the county, is one of the best in Tianshui village. Qiu wanted to live in such a good house all his life.


    However, Qiu''s heart still despised the Bai family. Originally, the two boys of the Bai family were also studying. In the future, they would be able to break away from the merchant.


    But now one of the Bai family is only nine years old, and the other has been recruited. I''m afraid there''s no hope for the Bai family to turn over.


    Of course, in my heart, Qiu is still cool.


    But his family is not the same. When his son becomes a Jinshi and has an official position, he will become a superior person, which is different from the common people.


    It''s because my sister-in-law''s family is rich now. The waist board has also hardened. It''s a good thing to say when I was not in laws before, but now I feel more inferior when I am in laws.


    On the one hand, they feel inferior, on the other hand, they feel that they are bigger than others. This kind of mentality is actually very contradictory.


    But Qiu didn''t feel it.


    What''s more, her self righteous sense of superiority prevailed.


    As a matter of fact, Qiu is a person with profound sense of righteousness. At least she can make a face. Her son is a good person. This is a great honor.


    Therefore, Qiu will not do anything shameful or funny, but because of this, she will listen to Bai Xing behind her back and feel that she is a person with great insight in opinions and suggestions.


    His mother-in-law and daughter-in-law beat him in the face. Qiu''s face was as gloomy as if he was about to drip water.


    Just Qiu Shi also won''t directly fight with Ye Shi, but more white apricot to hate.


    Anyway, the war between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is either the east wind dominating the west wind or the west wind dominating the east wind. If we meet a mother-in-law who has a strong desire for control, it can only be so.


    "Come on, if you''re free. I went out to help my old lady pick the beans. "


    Qiu was stunned for a moment. Although the conditions of the Zhou family were better than those of the ordinary farmers, they provided a scholar after all.


    So there are still some housework to do at home.


    Although white apricot is rich, if a big family uses the dowry silver of daughter-in-law, it will be laughed at.


    Especially the white apricot and ye''s protection, Qiu''s is hard to say.


    But Bai is still pregnant. Even if she is picky, she can''t do anything too much.


    "I know, mother."


    Qiu Shi looked at Bai Xing before he left. The white apricot fearlessly looked at her one eye, the Qiu Shi gives the gas liver ache.


    "Ouch. What''s wrong with my little ancestor? "


    "Milk, I''m fine!" Although she is a granddaughter, Bai Xing is married to Zhou Ji''an. She is regarded as the granddaughter-in-law of the Zhou family. Of course, she has to follow her man.


    "Well, if Qiu is wronged by you, you can tell ah Nai that ah Nai is in charge of you."


    "I see. I will not be wronged! "


    White apricot slightly raised his head, face * *, said with a smile, and made Ye laugh, "thanks to this girl''s cleverness, if it wasn''t for her. Milk does not know your mother, she bullies you


    "Milk, not so exaggerated, Niang. Although she sometimes has a bad temper, she doesn''t bully me."


    White apricot said with a smile.


    Ye Shi looked at the girl standing beside Bai Xing, "don''t speak for her. I know all about her. Can I not know her temperament? "


    Ye Shi hummed a, white apricot side of small wench immediately said: "I help madam go back to rest."


    White apricot big belly, also really is not easy, this little girl looks pretty. He has a good temper, especially he can see people''s faces. It''s not that Bai Xing and Qiu just had a quarrel. She quietly found Ye.


    Behind her back, Qiu hated her, but because she was good-looking and sweet. Also protect the white apricot, Ye is willing to protect her.


    Here, white apricot just rest, white peach came, white apricot this wench production is the matter of these days, white peach is not at ease.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhou''s mother should come here.


    But there are still two small ones in Zhou''s family. The family invited a Mammy to look after the two children, but did not invite a nurse, so Zhou couldn''t leave for the time being.


    Zhou felt that Baitao was also a mother and elder sister. Moreover, for so many years, Baitao was almost the master of the Bai family, so Zhou was very relieved of her.


    It''s not easy. White peach is coming.


    "Great aunt." White peach into the door, you see Qiu, Qiu sitting in the yard picking beans, see white peach come in, also ignore her, white peach know. Maybe the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are having trouble again.Bai Tao''s business in recent years is totally different from that of a killer in his previous life. Now he has already developed a pair of discerning eyes.


    At a glance, he saw that Qiu''s face was not right, and Bai Tao didn''t say a word. He ordered the servant girl to take the best silk and presents.


    "The color of this cloth is very beautiful. My mother said it would be nice to make a suit for my aunt." Clearly, this is dazzling in the eyes of careful people, but the appearance of white peach is that it really feels that the color is suitable for her.


    Qiu Shi listened and felt a little more comfortable.


    "Oh, I have so many clothes. I''m sorry to trouble your mother. She''s still as worried as before."


    "Don''t you remember when my great aunt used to make clothes for her? My mother often told me that you are good at your craft, great aunt."


    Bai Tao flattered him.


    Qiu''s face was really good-looking, and he also showed a smiling face, "it''s hard for her to think about it." Qiu looked at the white peach and saw another piece of satin.


    "Your mother loved pretty when she was young, but it was a pity that at that time the family couldn''t afford to buy beautiful satin. I embroidered flowers for her and made a pink skirt. What she liked was like something."


    If Qiu is not a good person, there is nothing wrong with him. After all, he is his own son and his daughter-in-law on the one hand. He always gets along well with others.


    So white peach early thought of this thing, white apricot this girl and careless, has never been able to deal with such things.


    Looking at Qiu''s expression, Bai Tao knows that he came at the right time.


    Anyway, the kitchen god competition is still in preparation. Since it will be held, the more people will pay attention to it, the better. So white peach thought about coming to white apricot.


    See Qiu Shi and white apricot as expected had some small contradiction again. In fact, she and Qiu had some small conflicts for a long time. On the day of her marriage, Bai Xing and Qiu had some disputes about some cold dishes.

 Chapter 383

    Most people have a lot of food left over for a wedding. Qiu thinks it''s a waste. In fact, most people also think it''s a waste.


    Because of the influence of Bai Tao''s thought, Bai Xing didn''t eat overnight food.


    Because the Bai family is basically like this, they eat everything when they are ready, and even if they can''t finish the banquet, they give it to the servants or the poor.


    They won''t keep it. So Bai Xing put forward to distribute these things to the people in the village.


    The Zhou family is in good condition in the village. Although they have built big brick houses now, Zhou Ji''an has not been an official yet. It''s just that Ju Ren''s status is more noble, but it''s not much different from that of ordinary farmers.


    So many good dishes are given away. Qiu''s face turned green at that time.


    Fortunately, there were Bai family members present at the beginning, but Qiu didn''t have an attack on the spot, but when she came back, Bai Xing, who was absent-minded, complained with Zhou.


    Said his mother-in-law, originally looked at a very good person, also quite atmosphere. Why don''t you give away any leftovers.


    It''s not that you can''t afford to eat.


    At that time, Zhou and Bai Tao looked at each other and felt that they were not quite right.


    Maybe the Bai family is living a good life these days. Although there is no leftovers, the concept of Bai Xing has been brought by Bai Tao, so it is not easy to recover to the past.


    It used to be very stressful eating and drinking.


    Sure enough, Bai Xing and Qiu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been in trouble for three days. However, Bai Xing is also a strong one. Except for the first few times she went back to her mother''s home to complain, she didn''t talk about it later.


    Later, Bai Tao found out in an accident that he actually found Ye as his backer. In fact, Bai Tao didn''t agree with such behavior.


    After all, Qiu is the real mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law can manage for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    Bai Tao has never been with her mother-in-law in her two lives, but she is not the kind of person who doesn''t understand. She knows that once her son has a daughter-in-law, according to psychology, there is a little inner imbalance.


    I''ve worked hard to raise my son for most of my life, and it''s not easy to raise him. And ran off with another woman.


    Isn''t there a saying that you forget your mother when you have a daughter-in-law?


    Therefore, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been a problem since ancient times. Even if you meet an enlightened mother-in-law, you will have some bumps.


    What''s more, as far as Baitao''s guest is concerned, Qiu still has some or even many problems.


    But she is good-natured, toward his son, and there are Zhou''s love, if the white apricot''s temperament is a little soft. You can also have a higher EQ, maybe you can get along well.


    Nothing but face.


    But white apricot this wench just isn''t such disposition.


    This is what Baitao is most worried about.


    But did not expect, now the child will be born, this wench unexpectedly also so not easy. "Yes, my mother said that my great aunt''s craftsmanship is the best. Our apricot is really blessed."


    Qiu''s hand was still holding satin. When he talked about the white apricot, his face immediately sank. "What kind of skill is that? It''s not as good as your family. If you have money, we don''t have it. Otherwise, where can I make clothes? "


    Qiu''s words let Baitao realize that maybe they just had a fight. It''s also about clothes.


    actually Qiu is also a sign of the game, but he is afraid to really get angry with the peach. This white house is the white peach has the final say, Qiu''s will not be unclear.


    What she wanted was just an attitude of the Bai family.


    "What''s the big aunt saying? Xing''er''s temperament is more direct, but she always has something to say. Do you misunderstand something?"


    As soon as he heard this, Qiu immediately turned around and told his daughter-in-law what happened. Bai Tao thought it was something.


    I told you the benefits of mother feeding.


    And the diaper thing. That''s the piece of satin that Zhou''s grandmother specially prepared. No matter what, it''s a piece of grandmother''s heart.


    "Aunt, look at this pink cloth. I think we can make a dress for sister Yun. If she is a little older, it''s just like the fairy in the New Year picture


    When Qiu heard that Bai Tao was talking about his granddaughter. His face looked better. "That girl looks like an''er. She looks good."


    "Yes, I don''t know which one is cheaper when I grow up."


    As soon as he heard this, Qiu immediately began to sigh with emotion. Yes, because the child''s biological mother is gone, Bai is not a gentle and careful man. Besides, Qiu also has his own selfish heart.


    To her, the granddaughter was born, but to Bai, it was not. She was born to a man and another woman.


    So it''s not that Qiu is careful. She thinks that it''s unlikely that Bai can really treat her.


    Therefore, the eldest granddaughter has always been under her personal care, and the feelings between people have to be cultivated, because she has taken care of her own.Of course, the feelings need to be deeper. Besides, Qiu now stands on the opposite side with his daughter-in-law Bai. And the dead former daughter-in-law Zhang, it became the treasure in Qiu''s eyes.


    So when it comes to sister Yun, she is also happy.


    "I thank you for sister Yun. I''m worried about your aunt."


    "Yes, sister Yun is a clever child. Besides, I can be regarded as her aunt. She is also her aunt. I don''t care for her. Who cares for her?"


    Qiu took Baitao and said something for a long time. In the end, Qiu was not a deep-seated person, so Baitao gave him a lot of words.


    Qiu was willing to talk to Bai Tao because no one was talking to her. After that, she felt much more comfortable.


    "Apricot girl is lying in the room, you go in, that''s what happened these days. She is heavy because she has more rest."


    Finally, Qiu realized that he shouldn''t worry about his daughter-in-law. His face was much better and he was smiling.


    "Then I''ll go in." As for the Zhou family, Bai Tao has always held the balance. After all, Zhou Ji''an is half an official now.


    So we can''t treat them as ordinary farmers. Although they have no money now, they need more respect.


    Now the Bai family, on the contrary, is a local tyrant family.


    Bai Tao''s propriety is his attitude and politeness when he comes to the door. He doesn''t need to be too humble or too proud. No matter what, Bai''s family is different now.


    But in ancient times, it was different from those who had a reputation.


    But if you are too proud and complacent, you will inevitably be disgusted.


    So she did not bring many gifts, but Qiu was very happy to be coaxed by her.

 Chapter 384

    "You go in, you girl. This is also your uncle''s house. How can you be so polite to your aunt?"


    White peach smile, and did not take Qiu''s polite words seriously. Since ancient times, there has been a truth that a man is not intimate.


    In fact, the status of a woman in the family can not be underestimated, because a woman often determines a family''s children, and their grandmother''s generation is getting old, and there will always be a day when the aunt will be in charge of the family.


    If she has friendship with her mother-in-law, it''s different generations, especially the daughter-in-law who has become a real son, she will be more critical.


    "Well, I know my aunt. I''ll ask her for advice on making clothes another day. My hands are so stupid that I''m always disliked by Yuru. As a mother, I haven''t made a decent dress for her. "


    Qiu''s smile was even worse.


    Song Yuru is Bai Tao''s adopted daughter. After the official documents, we all know about it.


    The Bai family is rich, and the man of Bai Tao is gone again. Therefore, everyone understands that Bai Tao has adopted a girl. Anyway, Bai''s family doesn''t lack this food, just a girl.


    However, this wench is still early to be remembered. This is, of course, a follow-up.


    At this time, Baitao had already entered the house. The courtyard of the Zhou family was in the shape of a quadrangle. It was only once in all, but the uncles separated their families, and the children grew up and married. After that, they built a house in the back and changed it into a second house.


    Now the two families are separated. Qin''s family has a lot of money. She wanted to marry Bai Xing, but she didn''t like it.


    Qin''s heart was a little angry.


    This ye family is looking at Zhou Ji''an, isn''t it? Although he is good at reading and is really good at learning, he has no official position. He has to give money to people for reading.


    Where can they earn money fast?


    So Qin''s heart blocked a breath, must be better than long room, in the heart just comfortable. She didn''t ask for a house. She gave the house to the long house, and the long house had to support the old lady.


    Second room got a good reputation, Qin also reached his careful thinking, moved out to live.


    Now, Bai Xing lives in the backyard. She is pregnant, and it''s not convenient to go back and forth. She lives in the best and largest room in the backyard.


    Bai Xing has money and doesn''t want to treat herself badly, so she almost fills the room.


    White peach just passed. I saw a pretty maid combing her hair to the water lotus outside. The little girl saw her, eyes suddenly a bright, immediately hidden up.


    But it came right away.


    "The lady is here, and the young lady will be very happy to know."


    Little girl said, immediately turned to the room to pass, "wait, what do you call me?"


    "Madame?"


    The little girl was startled by Bai Tao''s attitude. She turned around and didn''t dare to move. "You are very active. Also know that love people, but now is in this white house. I''m not your wife, and xing''er is not your lady. "


    "You should call xing''er according to the Zhou family."


    Little girl smell speech, but some unconvinced, "is miss Let me so shout."


    Bai Tao didn''t say anything. "Is your wife resting in it now? Now that I''m resting, I won''t disturb her. She''s heavy and inconvenient. I went to see my grandmother first, and then I''ll see her. "


    White peach said, also don''t care this little girl, immediately turned to walk. Little girl how all didn''t think of white peach a little face all don''t leave for oneself.


    But she is just a little girl. In the final analysis, she is a girl. If she was not a little girl, Bai Tao would not have such an attitude towards herself


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandma, you don''t have to be used to apricot girl all the time. That girl can''t be used to. You have to be used to her all the time. It can''t be used to."


    "Sister. Why don''t we just haven''t seen each other for a few months, and as soon as you meet, you come to complain to grandma? "


    Before Bai Tao and Ye Shi had said a few words, Bai Xing''s voice rang. Bai Tao''s face moved slightly. He saw that Bai Xing had a very terrible stomach, and then he was supported by the little girl beside him. His face was red. Although he was not fast, he was a little light.


    It can be seen that this girl has a good life. But in fact, she''s more than happy?


    "Your sister didn''t come to complain. What your sister said is the truth, you girl. It''s really unruly. I''ve arranged your sister in front of you. "


    White apricot side of the little girl face suddenly changed, white peach see in the eyes, in fact. Ye Shi also just jokingly said so a, didn''t think of this wench herself to show the horse''s feet, in the final analysis is still too young.


    It''s easy to hide yourself when you are young.


    This is to let white peach rest assured a few minutes, afraid that this wench is a scheming deep. It''s not easy to deal with at that time. If you know the depth of this girl, what''s her heart, it''s much easier to deal with.Bai Tao decided to take a rest in the Zhou family that night, and ye was very happy. In the evening, Zhou Jian''s brothers all came back.


    The Zhou family suddenly became lively. During this period, Qin heard that Bai Tao was coming, and also brought his children to visit.


    Zhou Jisheng married a peddler''s daughter, who was good-looking, smart and able to settle accounts. Qin was very satisfied.


    She''s just passed the gate for more than a year, and she''s pregnant. She''s a little earlier than Bai Xing, so she''s still sitting in the confinement. Qin''s family can''t walk too far, and she has to watch her daughter-in-law.


    So I exchanged a few greetings. Bai Tao also sent something by the way, and she went back.


    In fact, Baitao knows what Qin''s thoughts are, and most of them are showing off. He wants to prove that his family is no worse than Changfang, but Baitao doesn''t have the heart to fight with his uncles.


    In the evening, the two sisters whispered, and Bai Xing let the little girl go out. Bai Tao ordered her girl to follow her. Once something happened, she would shout.


    Sure enough, the two sisters haven''t talked for a while. I heard the sound coming from the study in Zhou Jian''s side, the white peach''s eyes moved slightly, and poured a cup of water to the white apricot, then secretly mobilized her spring to feed her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    White apricot is a disposition that can''t sit still, even if it is pregnant with six armours. But she has a characteristic, that is, she is obedient to her sister Baitao.


    As long as it was said by her sister, she hardly doubted it.


    "It''s OK. It''s estimated that there''s something wrong with your mother-in-law. It''s inconvenient for you to have a rest. I''ll go and have a look."


    White apricot think, think white peach said very reasonable, she is really inconvenient in the past, even in the past, also not necessarily help.


    So he nodded and went to sleep directly. Bai Tao looked at her and felt that the girl didn''t know if she was a fool. Her heart was too big.

 Chapter 385

    White peach in the past when the little girl is crying, some clothes on the body is not neat, the whole person is like a poor little white flower.


    She was very pitiful, but none of the people present at this time pitied her.


    "What''s going on?"


    White peach knows it, the girl''s mind is not pure, in fact, she did not intend to buy her, but white apricot this girl like.


    That girl is also because she runs in the restaurant and thinks she can see people. As soon as I saw that the little girl was good-looking and smart, I made up my mind. I want to buy her.


    I think this girl will be able to help herself in the future. And white peach at the beginning is to hold the idea that lets this little girl bump into the south wall by herself. Besides, if you have your own eyes, nothing serious will happen.


    What''s more, a little girl really can''t make any big waves.


    But white apricot did not think, even white peach did not think, white apricot early married people, also married Zhou Ji''an.


    She was in a hurry to get married. After all, she was old.


    And ye is also eager for his granddaughter. Sun''s daughter-in-law passed the door as soon as possible, so Bai Xing passed the door early. Little girl also took in the side.


    But who knew that she would have thought about Zhou Ji''an.


    "You cheap hoof, who gave you the courage to hook up with me! You dare to * * I an''er, deliberately not to let him study hard, you bitch! I''ll sell you another day! "


    Although Qiu said that he was not clear about his son and daughter-in-law.


    To put it simply, it''s too much control. So she has to take care of everything, especially things related to her son.


    But Zhou Ji''an, a big man, has to study as a Jinshi and take care of his wife and family. How can he make his mother happy with everything?


    Zhou Ji''an is not a stupid and filial person, but as a scholar, his poems, books, etiquette and righteousness are not bad. Filial piety is the first of all, and some are not a matter of principle, so he let Qiu go.


    Other things, he will also help to persuade Qiu, don''t let Qiu embarrass his wife Bai Xing.


    Although Qiu was a little affected in some aspects, everything in principle could not be wrong.


    For example, Qiu doesn''t like white apricot now, mainly because of his life. And this is my daughter-in-law''s understanding.


    But in fact, Bai Xing didn''t do anything wrong.


    In the long run, she is her daughter-in-law. She is a matchmaker. In the short run, she is also a niece. Anyway, it''s all my own.


    Even if this girl''s idea is a little big and people don''t like her so much, she won''t have more ideas.


    What''s more, the Bai family''s current financial resources. It''s definitely a big help to my son in the future.


    But this little girl is different.


    This girl is bought, of unknown origin, and looks delicate and weak. At first sight, she is colluding with a man. Does she want to collude with her son so that he can''t study well?


    This is a big taboo for Qiu.


    If you don''t let your son study hard, that is to let him have no future in the future. If you let him have no future in the future, that is to say, you are against her Qiu family.


    So this girl. It''s dead!


    "I, I don''t have it. It''s the second master."


    Little girl said, even a face of coquettish appearance, if don''t know Zhou Ji''an temperament person, may want to misunderstand her with Zhou Ji''an really have what similar.


    Qiu was half dead with anger.


    "You cheap hoof. I''ll make you talk, I''ll make you talk! "


    Qiu''s side says, at the same time copies the chicken feather duster of a side to mercilessly greet to that little wench''s body, have no vagueness at all.


    Qiu''s fight was fierce and urgent. Ruihong didn''t have time to dodge. She didn''t dare to dodge either. Anyway, her contract of selling herself was still in the hands of others.


    Even if they beat her to death, that''s right. But it''s just the death of a girl. It''s no big deal.


    Ruihong hates it. But she can only sob, dare not cry into, a face of pear with rain. A pathetic look.


    The Qiu Shi saw her this hook person''s Fox to flatter appearance, more and more angry all over shiver, the strength on the hand also more and more big.


    Ruihong is the name given by Bai Xing. In fact, the white apricot is really good for this girl. But I didn''t expect that this girl was a vengeful one.


    In fact, Bai Tao understands Qiu''s temperament. If she had not been instigated, her relationship with Bai Xing would not have been as bad as this in such a short period of months. If she didn''t look at the monk''s face, she would have to look at the Buddha''s face.


    But if Qiu was often scolded by his mother-in-law ye for her white apricot, it would be another matter.


    Qiu is a grandmother and a mother-in-law. If she is scolded by her mother-in-law, her face will not shine.And Baitao found something unusual when he came here today.


    It''s obvious that this girl is playing tricks, so Bai Tao will let her servant girl stare at her deliberately. In fact, at the beginning, Bai Tao didn''t expect that she would have any idea about Zhou Ji''an.


    After all, Baitao didn''t want to go that way.


    But what is not clear now?


    She wants to put the white apricot and Qiu Shi to instigate the water and fire not to allow, when the time comes, she will have the opportunity to take advantage of, this little girl just how old? That''s how deep it is. It''s just that her scheming didn''t work in the right way.


    This is also the reason why Baitao didn''t take a fancy to her.


    So she knew that she was a smart man, but she was too smart to be willing to be a servant of others all her life. Plus, it''s a trickster.


    Then you can''t keep it.


    At this time, Zhou Jian had already put on his clothes and came in. His face was a little ugly. He was not a person who valued women''s color. Otherwise, he would not turn a blind eye to the women''s color.


    But Ruihong didn''t understand it.


    She jumped at it all at once. "Er ye, er ye, help me. I didn''t mean to. I just admire Er Ye. If I am lucky enough to serve Er ye once, I will let my servant die."


    This girl was also raped when she was with renyazi. After all, she was good-looking and smart. She was really a rare good girl. Renyazi had planned to sell her to a wealthy family to make a long-term business.


    But I didn''t expect that she was taken in by Bai Xing. They were taken in by others. It was impossible to throw face at the gold master.


    Unless I don''t think about it.


    So at the beginning, Ruihong was actually unwilling. But this situation changed when she heard that Bai Xing''s man was a Juren.


    This master used to be the wife of the whole family. After that, the man over there became an official. Maybe she could be the aunt of the official family. Isn''t she better than the aunt of the rich family?

 Chapter 386

    So Ruihong is safe to stay at home this week, but her ambition is definitely not as simple as being a servant girl beside the young lady.


    The Zhou family is not as good as the Bai family now. Although it seems a lot more expensive to have a Ju family, it can''t change the way the family looks like ordinary farmers.


    So Ruihong also obviously felt that after Bai Xing arrived at the Zhou family, her status and living environment had changed a lot.


    However, Ruihong is looking for a long-term future, so she is not in a hurry.


    But she didn''t expect that Bai Xing would have such a good life. She was pregnant not long after she married, which made her very envious.


    But it''s also a good opportunity. She knew that Zhou Ji''an was still a farmer''s candidate strictly speaking. I haven''t seen much of the world.


    And she looks better than the white apricot.


    White apricot may be due to congenital reasons, even if it is carefully raised, it is not as white as those fair skinned women. The skin is just like that of ordinary people. Therefore, although healthy and pungent, it is also a bit delicate.


    But not in the category of beauty.


    Since ancient times, a talented person matches a beautiful woman. Ruihong is very happy to think about the script she read there.


    Ruihong, formerly known as Zhao xiao''e, was sold by her own parents. There are many girls in her family. She was the oldest and the eldest, so she was sold.


    But because of her big heart and sweet mouth, she specially taught her how to read and read, and also taught her a lot of extra things.


    Of course, Ruihong is also clear about what she wants in return, and she has accepted it one by one.


    If she becomes an aunt, her future prosperity will be just around the corner. But Ruihong has been unable to find a chance.


    Because after the mid-term examination, Zhou Jian would not be at home except when he was reading at home.


    She is honest at home. She can''t find opportunities in her study or with Bai Xing.


    After all, the white apricot is pregnant. Since she is a maid, she must be useful.


    But what Ruihong didn''t expect is that she pounced on her face pitifully, and the man leaned to the side unexpectedly. As a result, she suddenly fell into the air.


    Otherwise she would have hit her face on the stool. I''m afraid it''s going to break up. She such wench, to own appearance very cherish.


    I will never let my appearance be damaged. So she didn''t let her face suffer, but her eyes were full of consternation.


    "Girl, please respect yourself."


    Ruihong couldn''t believe it and looked up at Zhou Ji''an, but Zhou Ji''an didn''t look at her. Ruihong didn''t know that she was so hypocritical that she didn''t have the weakness of her daughter''s family at all, because her hair was scattered by Qiu. Now it looks like a crazy woman.


    No man will pity him like this.


    Moreover, although Zhou Jian was a scholar, he was not a fool.


    I know what this woman is thinking.


    But he doesn''t have such a mind. Man is really a strange creature, but it can also be said that it''s animal instinct. When the opposite sex releases special hints to him, as long as it''s not a fool or the EQ is too low, it can basically be understood.


    It''s just that some men can hold it, while others can''t stand the beauty.


    Zhou Jian to women. In fact, there is no special preference. Since he was a child, Qiu has instilled in him the idea of being outstanding and showing off his ancestors.


    So he really doesn''t have too many ideas about women.


    No matter to the former Zhang family or the present Bai Xing, they are all responsible for being a husband. Now, of course, it is not suitable to have another concubine.


    As a farmer, he has a wife and a concubine. The ignorant may feel that his life is very nourishing, but the sober can see through his essence at once.


    Zhou Ji''an''s reading is not a Book of death. If he reads a Book of death, he will teach and educate people at most. What he wants to do is his official career, but it is far from that simple.


    It''s definitely not to read the book well. Also need to have a certain emotional intelligence, in the officialdom above can be skilful.


    So even if Zhou Ji''an is a man who likes to have a bad life, he can''t start to do it now.


    He''s just a person. He wants to go further and play for his country, but it''s still far away. So at this time, whether it is for their own righteousness, or to appease the pregnant wife who is about to give birth. Zhou Ji''an can''t take care of Ruihong.


    Moreover, Zhou Ji''an''s eyes involuntarily fell on his cousin Bai Tao.


    White peach''s appearance is still gentle and moving, but it''s the same as the cousin I''ve seen before. It''s just the appearance of two people.


    In the past, Bai Tao was gentle and charming, and her appearance was also outstanding, but to put it bluntly, she was just a slightly beautiful peasant girl.But now it''s not the same. She can say that she created such a big flavor restaurant by herself. She has changed the Bai family from a lack of food and clothing to a rich family with surplus food and money.


    She has a lot of things that ordinary women don''t have, such as wisdom. Steady, atmospheric. It''s hard for such a woman not to attract other people''s attention.


    But after Zhou Jian, he has married Bai Xing.


    He is responsible for Bai Xing, which is his wife, and no matter it is out of love for his wife. Or her own sister-in-law, or cousin Bai Tao.


    He will never fail Bai Xing in his life.


    "Take this shameless thing to the Chaifang, and send it back to Mrs. Yazi tomorrow."


    Ye spoke, Qiu also put down his feather duster, and Ruihong directly sat on the ground.


    But as soon as she heard that she would go back to the dentist, Ruihong was obviously relieved. Baitao didn''t care about it. As long as it didn''t destroy the peace and harmony of her family, Baitao didn''t care about the fate and belonging of a little girl.


    This matter was easily solved, because the whole family was on the same front.


    "I didn''t expect this dead girl to have such a mind." Ye was afraid for a while. Fortunately, his grandson had strong willpower, and he was not fascinated by such flattering things. Otherwise, if he was infatuated with such things, where else would he be interested in reading?


    Although Ye is not as persistent as Qiu, he also attaches great importance to his grandson.


    After all, this is the hope of the old Zhou family. The old Zhou family is the first to raise people in their lifetime, which is promising. It must not be bad enough.


    "Yes, grandma, some people are not pure minded and want to provoke our family. If it wasn''t for my aunt''s good teaching and my cousin''s calm mind, I would have been succeeded by this girl. "


    Ye''s face slightly embarrassed, but she will not refute his beloved granddaughter''s face, immediately nodded.


    "Of course your aunt is good."

 Chapter 387

    Qiu couldn''t help feeling sour and hot. Since her daughter-in-law went online and her granddaughter-in-law went online, the old lady never said a good word to herself.


    Two and a half of the three sentences were directed at the granddaughter-in-law.


    Even if Qiu was not a daughter-in-law who cared about her mother-in-law''s evaluation, she felt very frustrated.


    Is it clear that she has been liked by the old lady before?


    In this case. How can she have nothing against white apricot? Because of you, the old lady doesn''t love me any more. And blame me for you.


    So the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is more and more profound.


    But soon, both ye and Qiu realized that something was wrong. They were not fools.


    Why can ye arrive at the right time when Qiu and Bai are in conflict? This is not because of Ruihong''s timely notice?


    Ye''s thought is also a red face, because sun''s daughter-in-law is, after all, a granddaughter. This is not to say that ye''s love for his daughter-in-law. I don''t love my own grandchildren.


    It''s because ye''s originally liked Bai Xing, but Qiu''s life and death were not willing at the beginning, so ye''s heart was still holding a bit of compensation in mind, so ye would be so good to Bai Xing.


    Almost obedient.


    Of course, the present process is an important process in Bai Xing''s life, that is, she is still pregnant with a child.


    Therefore, we should be more careful. That''s why Ye''s daughter-in-law is very protective. Ye''s daughter-in-law''s grievance is not unknown.


    Compared with his great grandson and granddaughter, the grievance of his daughter-in-law is nothing.


    After all, people are biased. No one can take care of both sides. This is also a very normal thing, but now after reaction, I found out. It''s the girl named Ruihong who wants to destroy the relationship between Bai Xing''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Therefore, once they find that they have a little disagreement, they will go to Ye''s to expose it. Ye had to discipline Qiu himself.


    But the result is that ye''s mother-in-law and Qiu''s daughter-in-law don''t agree, and Qiu''s daughter-in-law can''t treat Ye''s mother-in-law like that. This account naturally also recorded on the body of daughter-in-law white apricot.


    After such a conflict lasted for a period of time, the two people would never make a thorough reconciliation and let go of the possibility of bad luck.


    Fortunately, the discovery time is still early, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This is also the thought of Qiu and ye after serious thinking. Two people at the same time some shame, unexpectedly can be so calculated by a little girl. I almost left my heart.


    It''s just that nobody mentioned it again, just like it didn''t happen. But ye''s and Qiu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are more harmonious after experiencing this incident.


    Harmonious even the white apricot looked to feel very unusual.


    Her mother-in-law is very respectful to her mother-in-law, which is a natural thing. Bai Xing knows clearly, but she didn''t expect that she would be so kind to her mother-in-law all of a sudden?


    Heart big white apricot still just feel strange, don''t feel anything wrong at all.


    After a while. After sitting up and drinking a glass of water, Bai Xing took a look around. "Where''s Ruihong?"


    "From now on, liu''er will follow you. Liu''er is a good craftsman. Just waiting for you to make delicious food when you are in confinement. "


    White apricot is really a heartless, for their own girl Ruihong go where also don''t care.


    Because white apricot is 100% believe his sister white peach, if not because white peach in, and Ruihong disappeared, white apricot is sure to ask.


    But once white peach is in charge, then what my sister says is what. Bai Xing is definitely a good sister. It''s a model of a good sister.


    There is not a word to refute.


    So calmly accepted, Qiu and ye looked at each other. Also relieved a breath, afraid this wench asks. At that time, she will know the truth. If she is angry, it will be bad for her to hurt her stomach.


    But they didn''t expect that the girl didn''t say a word, which is not in line with the fact that the girl had worked so hard to help the little girl speak before, which is a miracle.


    But for the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, it''s the best that Bai Xing can accept such a result now. They are afraid that the girl is pregnant with a child and stubbornly refuse to accept it. It''s not good to affect the children then.


    Of course, they''re not saying that it''s more important to value your baby than everything else. However, it is not a good thing for the child or the mother if they lose control of their emotions.


    So it''s not unreasonable for them to worry.


    But it happened. Even though ye and Qiu are full of doubts, they can''t say it at this time.


    In case of a slip of the tongue, the white apricot will have bad luck. So they had no choice but to hold back the full stomach of questions.


    Also because the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law both hold a stomach of doubt, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law actually look at each other and laugh.In this regard, Bai Tao did not say a word, just a little smile, although Bai Tao did not say a word, but the dependence on his sister is very clear.


    If you don''t believe it, let others tell her that Ruihong is gone. Try?


    In this regard, white peach is very useful.


    The next day, when she met Qiu Shi and Ye Shi alone, she just said such words, but Qiu Shi was a little bit of Na Na Na.


    I didn''t expect that my daughter-in-law would accept other people''s opinions completely without any refutation.


    If that''s the case, Qiu must ask Baitao for advice. She is not ashamed. Even Baitao is a younger generation, she will be liked. It''s not a shame to ask for advice from such a younger generation.


    Qiu thinks so.


    But when Bai Tao said the cause of the matter, Qiu was stunned. There was no difference between asking and not asking.


    Bai Xing''s trust in Bai Tao is determined by the sense of security that Bai Tao brings to the whole Bai family.


    Now the white apricot can be alone outside, but in her heart, she is also a little girl and needs the care and care of others.


    Thinking of this, Qiu''s heart softened.


    At the beginning, her sister-in-law''s life was hard. She knew it clearly. Because of her young love, in fact, Qiu was very good to Zhou.


    So why can''t she be more tolerant of her daughter now?


    Although it''s just a daughter-in-law, it can also be treated as a daughter?


    If you treat it as a daughter, do you immediately feel different?


    Qiu is a smart person. Before, she didn''t figure it out. Now she doesn''t compete with herself, let alone with Bai Xing. She treats her as her daughter.


    As long as you think of your daughter Zhou Rong, Qiu''s heart is even more * *.

 Chapter 388

    In fact, Bai Xing is about the same age as Zhou Rong, and she is still a child. What''s more, the child has been like that since he was a child in his family. It''s hard to avoid that he will be stronger. Later, when the family conditions are better, he will inevitably have some strange ideas.


    As long as more tolerance, in fact, there is nothing.


    Sure enough, after such a transposition, Qiu felt that Bai Xing was actually quite lovely occasionally, with all kinds of little ideas. In fact, it''s also for the sake of being good with children.


    In fact, when Qiu was a young daughter-in-law, he didn''t have his own careful thinking, that is, he passed his mother-in-law Ye.


    But ye will never ask too much.


    In contrast, now Qiu finally realized that compared with the white apricot. I will be more tolerant to my eldest daughter-in-law.


    Maybe it''s also because her youngest son is more promising, so her focus is on the younger son and his wife, which virtually gives Bai Xing a lot of pressure.


    In fact, it''s also human nature. Everyone wants to live a better life, so everyone will give a different look to better people. Not to mention that this man is still his own son.


    And the daughter-in-law, who is worthy of her son, certainly makes Qiu pay more attention to her.


    When I think about it now, Qiu felt ashamed. If you''re not careful. In fact, the little girl''s mind is very simple.


    Bai Tao knew that Qiu''s family probably wanted to understand something.


    So she was a little ashamed, but she didn''t break it on purpose.


    And after Bai Xing got up, she found that Qiu''s small expression on her face was just like seeing a ghost, which made Qiu have a feeling of crying and laughing.


    But I still think this little girl is really cute.


    But why didn''t you find it before?


    Bai Tao stayed in Zhou''s house for seven days. On the day when he was about to leave, he just got ready to get on the carriage when he heard that Bai Xing was going to have a baby.


    Bai Tao originally intended to go directly, but her sister had a baby. Now that she met her, she didn''t have the reason to go immediately. After all, she does not have too many important things now.


    What''s more important than your sister?


    So Baitao went back immediately. The Zhou family has done a good job in this. Ye can deliver babies by herself. Although she is not a professional midwife, she has already found a midwife, boiled water and used clean cotton cloth.


    Generally, people use plant ash. It is considered unlucky for women to have children, so men are not allowed to enter the delivery room. And that stuff will dirty the bed. So no one is willing to use clean cotton cloth.


    Originally, Qiu also planned to use plant ash for Bai Xing, but she didn''t think so after the explanation. If the person lying now was Rong jie''er, could she still use plant ash for her?


    It''s better to use cotton cloth. Anyway, the Zhou family can''t afford it.


    When the midwife saw the whole clean cotton cloth under the white apricot, she always boasted that the white apricot was a blessed one.


    White apricot pain is not good, shouting in the delivery room inside the hoarse. Although Baitao has never had a baby, she knows that it is not easy to have a baby.


    Of course, we need to conserve our physical strength for such a hard work.


    If you keep shouting like this. The first voice to shout dumb, and then the whole person also take off the force, when the amniotic fluid dries up, and people can not make it up, it is very dangerous.


    White peach also ignore what taboo to break in, the people inside see that white peach comes in, is a woman, but no one pays attention to her.


    "Apricot, don''t be afraid, don''t shout, don''t take off. Do you still have strength? You can bear it. If you still have strength, I''ll make you something to eat, and I''ll make you something you like best. Only when you''re full can you get angry. "


    The midwife was sweating, obviously. It''s not that there is no such a woman as Bai Xing who shouts, but it''s rare that she shouts so hard and lasts so long.


    It''s dangerous to go on like this. That''s what I''ve learned from years of experience.


    But this girl gave birth for the first time. She had no experience. Besides, she was not close to her. She cried so hard that she didn''t listen.


    At this moment, Bai Tao said, "that''s right. You''re right. Save your strength. Take your time. Take your time. The child will come out soon. Don''t be nervous and relax. If it''s really painful, bite the cork. Don''t use too much force. Yes, take a deep breath... "


    White peach quickly went to the kitchen of the Zhou family, but in fact, she took out the delicious food in her own space kitchen.


    After entering the delivery room, she smelled a strange smell, but she didn''t care a lot.


    Immediately sent to the white apricot in the past, white apricot seems to smell the fragrance, a little calm on the face, but the whole person is still soaked in sweat.


    "You see, it''s your favorite. Come and have a bite. Eat more, then have strength, apricot, you have to be strong, you are a mother. You have to stop. You canWhite apricot has a pale face. Seeing white peach is like seeing one''s own hope. She has always regarded her sister Baitao as her spiritual support.


    As long as there is a sister, this day will never fall.


    As long as there is a sister, there must be no problem.


    The white apricot''s own faith firmed up, the condition was much better.


    In fact, this person can do a lot of things if there is no accident, so the idea is really a very powerful thing.


    White apricot strong to support a bowl of noodles to eat, feel the strength of the whole body back. She looked at her sister and listened to the midwife''s voice.


    The lower part of her body was the same as that of her mother. She was so painful. In the end, she didn''t know whether she gave birth to the child by perseverance or instinct.


    Just after giving birth to one, I heard the voice of the midwife''s surprise. "There''s another one!"


    Then the white apricot fainted, because it had already given birth to one, the birth canal had been opened, and it was very easy for the second one to come out.


    All of a sudden, "pull" out.


    Two children, a pair of twins, which can make Qiu and ye happy.


    "Xing''er is a lucky girl."


    Qiu said with emotion that he regretted more and more that he was always against his daughter-in-law for such a little thing. He did not expect that his daughter-in-law was pregnant with a pair of grandchildren!


    However, Bai Xing''s stomach is strange. It''s clear that the two children are full-term, and twins can still give birth to full-term. It''s not so easy. What''s more, the belly can''t even be seen as twins.


    Just like a normal pregnant woman.


    So even the doctor didn''t think that way. So Bai Xing is a great surprise to the Zhou family.

 Chapter 389

    This time, Qiu repeatedly said that white apricot is a lucky star. There have never been twins this week.


    The twins are a good omen for the sky, which indicates that their Zhou family will soar to the sky! Qiu''s tightly holding the hand of white apricot, excited said: "good boy, hard, hard."


    And white apricot although a face of inexplicable, but because too tired, she has deep sleep in the past.


    When Bai Xing woke up again, it was the next day.


    The damage to her body caused by having two children is too great. She needs to make up for all the losses, so the production of white apricot is very difficult. Bai Tao can''t leave for a while. She wants to stay and take care of Bai Xing for a few days.


    Make more delicious food for her so that her body can recover as soon as possible.


    And just became a mother of white apricot suddenly became a mother of two children. Her mood is also a little delicate.


    More subtle is the attitude of her mother-in-law Qiu, but with her sister Bai Tao and Bai Xing, she has everything. As long as she has her sister, she will not be afraid or worried.


    As if my sister is omnipotent.


    This has never changed in Bai Xing''s heart. Because the food in the space is tonic. White apricot''s spirit recovered very well the next day, even the wound below also recovered very quickly.


    According to the midwife''s experience, she has never seen anyone''s wounds recover so quickly, almost as soon as she had a baby.


    But they didn''t find a reasonable explanation, so they attributed it to Bai Xing''s good fortune. Of course, people with good fortune are different. Even the recovery of having children is faster than that of ordinary people.


    In particular, they had twins.


    After making delicious food for Bai Xing for three days, Bai Tao returned to the county. Zhou heard that her daughter had a pair of twins, but she also had two sons. There was no way.


    Zhou''s heart was burning with anxiety.


    At this time, Bai Tao is still a little sorry. If there are mobile phones and photos here, maybe Zhou can see her new born grandson and granddaughter.


    At the same time, good news came from the front line. In recent years, it is said that the leader of the sixth Prince has beaten down the scheming nomads. And soon, Bai Jianmu should be back.


    The letter that Bai Jianmu brought mentioned that he made a lot of friends in the army, and he also made war achievements with his own intelligence. Now he is a thousand man long. If he hadn''t been too young, maybe his official position would have been higher.


    Zhou and Feng Jinhua are very happy, but Zhou, as a mother, doesn''t care how high her son''s official position is. For her, the most important thing is the safety of her son.


    As long as my son comes back healthy and safe, it doesn''t matter whether he is an official or a meritorious person.


    But half a year after Bai Jianmu''s letter came back. Bai Jianmu didn''t come back, Zhou''s heart was burning, Feng Jinhua also worried, almost fell ill.


    Finally, the Bai family spent a lot of time and money to find out something. It is said that in order to save the life of a young lady, Bai Jianmu was taken away by a barbarian, and his life and death are uncertain.


    Zhou and Feng Jinhua listened and fainted directly. Bai Xing is still hiding this matter.


    She has to take care of a couple of twins.


    That night, the Bai family held an emergency meeting. The whole family was extremely silent, because we all know what would happen if Bai Jianmu was captured by the enemy.


    Maybe their family can''t bear the consequences. Now they have no choice but to wait.


    But Baitao didn''t think so.


    She always thought that she was the script of this life. In addition to the husband and son, that is to earn money to support the family.


    But now his brother has been taken away by the enemy, and his life and death are uncertain. Baitao can''t ignore him.


    If Baitao is really just a weak girl, it doesn''t matter. She can only wait at home with her family when she is helpless.


    But white peach is not, as the world''s top killer, white peach is not the kind of dodder flower. Delicate, waiting for others to protect.


    She has always been a protector.


    So this time, she will go to save her brother, even if he has died. She''s going to get her body back, too.


    Live to see people, die to see corpses!


    Bai Tao''s words stunned the whole family.


    Because it was so shocking. For a moment, no one spoke, no one agreed, no one opposed.


    Because the whole family was shocked.


    "No way!"


    Zhou said firmly, her expression was even ferocious, "what are you going to do? Your brother has If you dare to go, I''ll break your leg, believe it or not


    As Zhou said, his face became more and more ferocious, and he even had the feeling of rising up. The twins were still young, and they had never seen such a mother before. They were so scared that they cried."Mother. You scared the younger brothers. Don''t cry, don''t cry. My mother is just worried about my sister. She is worried that my sister will have an accident like my brother. My mother doesn''t scold you. "


    On the contrary, white peach has become a lot more gentle.


    Bai Tao''s two younger brothers. One is Bai Jianhong, the other is Bai Jianze. Two little things are only three years old, three-year-old baby, you say they are not sensible, they really don''t know anything, they only know how to eat, drink and play every day, but also energetic, most like to do things that are destructive.


    Either I took down the table and chair at home, or I got Zhou''s Rouge powder everywhere.


    Zhou''s daily care for them are worn out, perhaps because they know that the conditions at home are good, so the two little stars are willing to come.


    This of course also makes Zhou feel sweet and burden. But the two little guys are the ones that Feng Jinhua loves the most.


    Because the eldest grandson was not at home, Feng Jinhua gave almost all his love to the two boys.


    But now Feng Jinhua also knows why his daughter-in-law is so cruel to them. No matter how they cry, Feng Jinhua doesn''t respond.


    The two little guys finally feel that something is wrong. How can the family ignore themselves?


    The mother who helped Zhou take care of the two mischievous ghosts did not dare to coax the two children because the master''s family did not speak.


    The two little boys finally realized that their mother and milk, who loved them most, didn''t care about them any more. It was useless for them to cry any more.


    In this case, there is no point in crying any more. It''s a waste of energy. So the two boys stopped crying immediately.


    Just like the brake, it stopped all at once. On the contrary, it makes people laugh and cry.

 Chapter 390

    Two children make so, the atmosphere of the scene this just eased a few minutes, but white peach didn''t expect Zhou also came to a more ruthless move.


    He took one of the two children and went away. Then the mother immediately picked up the other and followed him.


    Leaving the family looking at each other.


    Feng Jinhua looked at Bai Tao''s firm face and sighed, "we all believe that Jianmu will live well, but in case We can''t lose you any more. "


    Feng Jinhua said. He wiped a handful of tears.


    In fact, in her life, Feng Jinhua thought it was worth it. When she was young, her husband also knew that she loved her. Even if only three daughters were born, no one would blame her for her mother-in-law''s death.


    When he is old, he has a good son like Bai Shugen, a good daughter-in-law, a good granddaughter, a good son-in-law and a good grandson.


    Even if she died now, Feng Jinhua thought it was worth it.


    But she did not expect that Jianmu was the child. That''s what happened. However, Feng Jinhua prefers to be like his daughter-in-law, Zhou.


    They don''t care about Jianmu, but he is a boy, and he should protect his family and defend his country. Even if he died for the sake of his country in the end, they don''t feel too sad though they do.


    I''ll be proud and proud of him.


    But Baitao is a girl, or married, even now the whereabouts of her son-in-law are unknown, but Baitao still has Ankang this child?


    Can''t you just let her save people?


    I don''t know if the child is still there? In fact, no matter Feng Jinhua or Bai Shugen and his wife, no one can figure out how the white peach girl''s idea of going to save people came into being.


    Although the girl has extraordinary perseverance and courage, she successfully founded the flavor restaurant. But it''s not about killing people on the battlefield.


    So even if she is a woman, the Bai family is willing to let her do what she wants, but it''s no joke to go to the border.


    How can a woman go to the border? He also said that he wanted to save his brother who had fallen into the hands of the enemy.


    I don''t know what she thought.


    Indeed, more people think it''s puzzling. That''s why Feng Jinhua said this to Bai Tao.


    He said. She seemed to grow old as a teenager. She looked at the white peach and patted it again. "Girl, ah Nai is old. She doesn''t want to lose Jianmu and you again."


    "You said that if you had another accident, what would Ann do? If an an''s father comes back, how can the Bai family explain to the Song family? "


    He said. Feng Jinhua also left, leaving Baitao alone in silence.


    "Mother, I support you."


    "Me too."


    At this time, white peach suddenly heard two still some immature voice, unexpectedly is An''an and Yuru two people.


    "Why do you support me? Do you really believe that my mother can bring your uncle back?" Song Ankang was silent for a moment, but song Yuru nodded busily.


    "I''m sure you can do it!"


    White peach''s eyes flashed a very confident light. In fact, she has been exercising all these years.


    The coordination and agility of her previous life. They are highly trained. Although the body of this life can not be compared with the previous life. But the physical quality is not bad at all.


    Bai Tao vaguely thinks that maybe it has something to do with the food in the space.


    This space is really a big treasure.


    It''s just that this space can only put dead things, not living things.


    Song Ankang seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then said: "my son knows that if I don''t rescue my uncle, my mother will never give up. Now that my mother has put it forward, it must be done. The son would rather let his mother do what he wants to do than stop him. "


    White peach''s eyes are shining, and it''s really worthy of her.


    Well, song Ankang is indeed the body''s own son, and she raised it by herself. Even if the child''s temper is not as good as her own, it is also as good as 99%.


    He is persistent and stubborn. He will never look back when he identifies a thing, but he also knows how to analyze the pros and cons, gain and loss. And any impossible thing, how much profit can you make in the end.


    Baitao also taught his two children some Kung Fu. Moreover, Baitao knows that the flavor restaurant has become the climate now. No one can break the habit left behind by the Flavor Restaurant easily.


    So the flavor restaurant can continue to earn money, not that without her, nothing can be done.


    So white peach is also very at ease.


    As for the kitchen god, it was held as usual. It was originally held a month later. She also told her that it would be held on time whether she came back in time or not.


    However, if she doesn''t come back in time, she won''t participate, and the first place will still get the prize money provided by the flavor restaurant.And if she can come back, then she must participate.


    Today''s white peach is almost the living sign of the flavor Museum.


    After that day, Zhou seemed to have been avoiding Baitao. As if afraid of white peach say something, she is not willing to face and decision-making things.


    But Zhou did not expect that this daughter''s courage should be so big.


    In a few days did not see the case of white peach, Zhou is really a little flustered.


    "Where''s white peach?"


    What Zhou asked was Bai Shugen. Bai Shugen''s face was very embarrassed. Zhou seemed to think of something and fainted directly.


    When Zhou woke up, Baitao had been away from home for several days. At the same time, song Ankang disappeared, while song Yuru was a step late and was caught by the Zhou family.


    And just to see in the side, do not allow her to slip out.


    The Bai family seems to have regained its former tranquility, but without Bai Tao and song Ankang, and without Bai Jianmu, it seems to be devoid of vitality and completely silent.


    Of course, what we should do is to do business, and what we should earn money is to earn money. Nowadays, there are a lot of dishes in the flavor restaurant. Even if there are no new dishes in a short time, it is far from comparable to other restaurants.


    At this time, on the official road to the south, there were two figures, one in front and the other behind. In front of them was a young man who looked thin, followed by a young man who looked * * years old, beautiful and shameless.


    Although the young man was young, he was eloquent and polite. He said that his father was in front of him. He ran away from home because he had a quarrel with his mother, so he had to look for him.


    No, it''s been asked again.


    Bai Tao, on the other hand, is black faced and listens to his son''s flirting with others. He says that his "father" is at odds with his mother. If he wants to run away from home, he has to follow him to avoid his father''s disappearance. At that time, he will have a mother without a father.

 Chapter 391

    But the little guy is like this, white peach is simply not fight, scold is not completely out of the way state.


    "Oh, young man, no matter what, you''d better take your son home as soon as possible. Don''t let your wife wait for you."


    Today''s white peach is a man''s dress, so these people are sincere with white peach said, how important is the wife at home.


    To be a man, you should be magnanimous. You can''t be angry with your wife.


    It makes white peach angry and funny. However, this also makes Baitao have a great understanding of the ancient folk customs. If you don''t go out, you don''t know. In that county, one mu and three parts of the land. I haven''t seen a lot of things.


    Now Baitao has no regrets about coming out this time.


    The only regret is White peach saw in front of that oneself walk one step, he follow one step of kid, in the heart simply speechless.


    "My mother is in good health and can walk a lot. You are still young. If you can''t work hard for a long time, you won''t get high. "


    In fact, Baitao is not worried about this at all. She took the grain depot and a kitchen with her. When she left, she kept a room full of meat, chicken, duck, fish and everything.


    It''s no problem to open a restaurant of the same scale as the flavor restaurant here.


    Not to mention raising a son.


    But that''s not the point.


    "I usually have exercise, mother said, exercise is for my good."


    Bai Taobei was very angry. For the first time in his life, he felt that it was the right decision to let his son exercise and recuperate his son''s body?


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! It was a brilliant decision, of course.


    "But if I take you with me, there''s no way..."


    "It doesn''t matter. My son can take care of himself."


    "You..."


    "And don''t call me Niang from today on."


    "Ah, I see, Dad!"


    Bai Tao is angry again, so she really owes the father and son. After sleeping with the original owner, the father left the original owner to give birth to the child alone.


    Suffering from the cold and white eyes.


    But then he came back and she couldn''t kill him. Can you argue with a fool?


    No


    As a son, he has been sensible since childhood and doesn''t need her to worry about it. When he grows up, he is even more small and big. It seems that there is nothing he doesn''t understand.


    The child is very precocious.


    "But dad is going to save your little uncle. No, my little uncle."


    "Why is he a little uncle? Isn''t that my little uncle? "


    White peach''s vision is a bright, "you see you even don''t understand the difference between little uncle and little uncle, you''d better not go with me."


    Song Ankang did not speak. He looked at Baitao with his black eyes, without blinking, "if you are my father, then your brother is my little uncle, I understand."


    Then there''s a look of praise. Baitao said that his son is too smart, maybe not a good thing.


    After all, it becomes more and more difficult to fool him.


    Song Ankang is actually a little taller than the average nine-year-old. Maybe he inherited his father''s height gene. He looks like a 12-year-old.


    His face is like a crown of jade. A pair of peach eyes shining, white peach know this boy is absolutely intentional.


    "Well, you all know, but you still have to learn to protect yourself first, otherwise dad can''t take you on the road."


    "If not, dad will send me back. I''m still a child... "


    The little boy raised his head slightly, and his eyes showed some cunning. The white peach''s face turned black.


    Yes, it''s been a day and a night now, but also because of too much worry, Bai Tao didn''t notice that the boy would secretly buy a horse to follow him.


    Clearly, she never taught him how to ride a horse.


    But knowing that he was alone, as a mother, how could Baitao let him go back alone without worrying about his safety?


    But she''s been walking all day and all night. But I don''t want to send my son back. If I delay one more day, my younger brother may be in danger for another day.


    There is no way. Bai Tao had to take the boy with him.


    But the boy is so smart, white peach is relieved.


    "Then follow me, boy. I don''t have much time to stare at you all the time. Be nice to me. "


    Bai Tao thinks that this boy is so precocious, and he will say that he won''t get in the way, but he doesn''t want to be full of water in his eyes.


    "Dad, do you think I''m a burden..."


    "Er..."


    It''s not scripted at all. For the first time, Bai Tao felt as if he had been cheated by his son.


    But for the sake of this, mother and son, no, father and son have to get along well.If not, it will make the journey more troublesome. But fortunately, Baitao found that his concerns were actually redundant.


    Because this boy is not much at all, and does not let her have any worries.


    Worry of let white peach almost all think he didn''t take such a child. However, this road is extraordinarily peaceful, and some of the peaceful ones are not.


    All the way to the south. Bai Tao and his son find a place to live in and inquire about the place where the army of the six princes is stationed.


    But when we got to the south, the place seemed like a * * and no one was willing to tell them, which made Baitao very angry.


    But Bai Tao didn''t show it, but song Ankang was a little aggrieved.


    "This man defends his country. Why can''t we go to see it as family members? That''s my little uncle. My father said that my uncle has been in bad health since childhood. If my mother had me at that time, my father would have joined the army. "


    "My little uncle wrote to say that he was hurt, so our father and son came all the way to see him."


    White peach listen to his son in the side of nonsense, mouth slightly smoked, she felt that he is a more reliable mother, at least not with his children nonsense.


    I don''t know who the child learned from.


    What is it all about?


    But I didn''t expect that this kid''s set is very effective. People around him feel very sympathetic and feel that he is a kind and righteous kid.


    The father and son are affectionate and righteous.


    It''s just that they all have some concerns.


    "The noble man only said that his mother-in-law''s family was not allowed to inquire about the information of the military camp, but he didn''t say that men couldn''t do it. The brother looked frail, but he didn''t think that he would travel thousands of miles with his son to see his brother. Such a kind and righteous man is rare in the world."


    "Yes, let''s talk to them. The sixth Prince loves the people like a son. I don''t think he will be angry because the future Princess is jealous."


    "Yes. Then tell them. "


    But I don''t know why. They don''t dare to say it out loud. They only dare to let a child of song Ankang pass by and whisper it in his ear.

 Chapter 392

    Bai Tao stretched his ears and didn''t hear it. The man saw that Bai Tao was listening and even pulled song Ankang aside.


    It''s like song Ankang won''t tell her. Is it hard to keep it from her? This kind of feeling makes Baitao feel very uncomfortable.


    But what can I do? I didn''t show it at all when I was together before, but now it''s shown. My son has a better market than himself.


    After having this cognition, Bai Tao is not happy.


    But it''s one thing to have a bad taste. Anyway, as long as the son knows where the place is, in Baitao''s opinion, the barracks will not be where the people gather. Generally, they are stationed in the important military aircraft sites at the frontier.


    But in Bai Tao''s opinion, it was the six damned princes who didn''t let these ordinary people know about the camp.


    What''s the big deal? As long as you really want to know the location of the barracks, can''t you find it?


    Also for the princess, how narcissistic this man is, for a woman. You don''t want people to know where the barracks are.


    It''s insane.


    At this time, someone from dozens of miles away sneezed, and then a kid walked bravely in front of him. But whenever Baitao asked him, he looked at her with his eyes that were very similar to his father''s.


    He had a good smile on his face.


    "Dad, didn''t you say that I would only give you bad things? If you have a son, you can rest assured that you will find your little uncle! "


    Little uncle these three words are said by the little guy''s heavy biting stress, white peach''s forehead suddenly appeared two black lines.


    Well, she''s pissed off her baby son. But my son is nine years old, and he is very mature in intelligence and behavior.


    Of course, there are also individual cases of second offence, which is due to his having a second grade aunt.


    Of course, Bai Tao doesn''t dare to say this now. Once he gets angry with him, he will be a bit fierce in revenge.


    Although Bai Tao knows that his son will not hurt himself, even honey believes that he does not know where this belief comes from.


    Of course, white peach still feels guilty.


    I feel like I''ve really pissed off my son. The boy was very friendly to her when he was at home, just like a good son of twenty-four filial piety.


    But just because she slipped away quietly, regardless of his intention, did not take him to the border, so he was angry with himself?


    Think of here, white peach simply feel speechless, this all what with what? Is frontier also a place where children should play?


    But my son has already followed me. Baitao has no way, but I didn''t expect that the boy turned over to be the master.


    Now I''m starting to ignore her.


    It was as if she had been running after him.


    Baitao thinks the boy must have done it on purpose. Why didn''t you find that he had such a strong revenge before?


    This can''t do. It can''t encourage such a trend.


    Bai Tao thinks, but what she can do now is to follow the news. Fortunately, the boy also knows the importance of finding the barracks as soon as possible.


    Bai Jianmu was captured by the enemy. It is reasonable to say that nanmanzi would not kill the prisoner immediately if he wanted something from Daxia.


    Only when we find the location of the barracks can we follow the path and find the location of the enemy barracks. Baitao knows this very well.


    And when we find it. The next thing is about Baitao. Along the way, Baitao intends to exercise his physical fitness, so he seldom rides a horse. Basically, he rides for a period of time, and then gallops for a period of time.


    Although this body has been in good health for a while. But the things in her space are good. When she does some actions, she is just a little unfamiliar, but she won''t forget all of them.


    Looking at the adoring little star in her son''s eyes, Bai Tao won''t admit that she is actually a little proud.


    "Son, it''s not that my mother doesn''t want to take you. It''s really a dangerous task. You should go back to the town and wait until my mother saves my uncle. Shall we go home?"


    Bai Tao promised to his son. Song Ankang frowned and thought for a long time. Actually agreed to come down.


    But Baitao didn''t know that when she sent her son back to the hotel in the town and paid a month''s rent. The next day, the son was picked up.


    Because the son is not around, white peach act more clean up. According to the information provided by his son, Baitao soon found the location of the military camp.


    But she was discovered when she got in.


    White peach secret way a not good, took out the dagger from his own space to stab to that person, but don''t want to be a backhand, unexpectedly hugged into the arms.


    Is a tall man, the breath of men keep pouring into the white peach''s neck, white peach heart is naturally angry."Say, who sent you?"


    Each other''s voice was low and magnetic, with a bit of cold. Bai Tao didn''t speak, but the man seemed to expect what she would do, and grasped her wrist step by step.


    Hold her in his arms. Let Baitao not see his face at all, but turn his back to him.


    Li Jinghan did not expect that his reunion with * * would be such a picture.


    When he learned that his brother-in-law was captured, Li Jinghan immediately sent out the rescue, but he did not stop the news from being spread out for the first time.


    It was estimated that the news would reach her ears.


    On the surface, the woman behaved in a proper way, as if she could not be more polite. But these years, when he was not with her, when he was with her, he knew it.


    This woman is not simple.


    She can beat her own grandfather when she has nothing at home. She can have so much perseverance and means to do so many things and get rich quickly.


    This trick and skill is definitely not what ordinary women have.


    He just wanted to see what she would do after her brother-in-law was captured and her beloved brother had an accident.


    Even he didn''t know it. In fact, he was selfish. This kind of selfishness is to hope that she can be a * * or premeditated.


    Just run to your side.


    It''s hard not to attract other people''s attention to the success of the flavor restaurant, her wrist and appearance. He is very clear about this.


    And I feel very uncomfortable. But after so many years, Nanman was still very stubborn. In fact, he had been away to her.


    At that time, he felt almost tyrannical when he saw so many men''s seemingly good feelings for her.


    So it''s good to take this opportunity to bring this woman to your side.


    But when he really heard that she was coming, Li Jinghan was very surprised.

 Chapter 393

    Therefore, he sent people all the way to protect her, and also specially created all kinds of conditions for her, in order to let their mother and son come to their side safely.


    For Li Jinghan, only their mother and son are the most important. As for the rest of the Bai family, his little * * will surely do his best to protect them.


    There''s no need for him to bother.


    He had long wanted to hold her tightly in his arms, but now, it was not the time to recognize her.


    Women''s fragrance is constantly coming from below. Li Jinghan almost can''t help blurting out the truth.


    But think about this woman''s stubbornness. So it was ready to proceed according to the original plan.


    Bai Tao didn''t expect that he had just touched the friendly camp and was captured. This is really beyond her expectation.


    She has been at ease for such a long time. She is really unfamiliar.


    I didn''t expect to be caught at once. Does this also mean that this person''s strength is very strong?


    White peach''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment, and now was caught, white peach to do everything possible to break free, white peach thought a lot of previous life summed up the effective moves.


    The most effective way to deal with men is, of course


    When the man behind him realized that he was holding a poisonous flower in his arms, his face suddenly turned black.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Bai Tao did not speak. She didn''t talk nonsense with her enemies. She went back with her foot, but she didn''t expect that her foot would be caught.


    At this time white peach completely angry, she a whirl turn over, saw that a face angry handsome face, Leng for a while.


    "You! Who are you? "


    , because as like as two peas, she was surprised to find that the man was just like her stupid man. How can there be two people who are so similar in this world?


    Unless they''re the same person?


    Li Jinghan knows that his wife can recognize him at a glance, but he has to act silly at this time.


    "Well, you came into my account and asked me who I am? Who sent you? "


    Now it''s Bai Tao''s turn to be calm. Is he a fool of his own? Is he a prince? But it seems that he doesn''t know himself?


    Don''t know good, don''t know nature is good, her dress at this time is a man''s appearance, but white peach don''t know. Just the faint fragrance on her body, which makes someone unable to sleep at night, and the eyes, someone has recognized it for a long time.


    "Are you the sixth prince?"


    Bai Tao''s eyes narrowed. Obviously, she didn''t believe it. At this time, she had made up her mind. Since this person didn''t know herself, it was just right that she could pretend that she didn''t know him.


    She''s the man anyway. It''s OK to assume that she never showed up. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with this man.


    Before white peach can accept song Yuna because he is a fool, he gives white peach feeling that is very simple.


    With him, Baitao doesn''t have to think about everything else. Just a little bit. She doesn''t have to deal with the couple.


    But now this powerful man is obviously not. If he is Song Yu, or he is the Song Yu in his memory, that is to say, he has already married him?


    This makes white peach heart still some difficult to accept.


    Li Jinghan did not speak. White peach as he acquiesced, "villain this time to the barracks, it is a matter of mutual request..."


    White peach will be ready to rescue his brother this thing to say again. Li Jinghan knew that this woman would not hold still, but he did not expect that she would show such determination.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, why come to the king?"


    White peach choked for a while, she is not ready to steal the enemy''s information. Make sure you are safe. She had observed that the camp was heavily guarded, and the most relaxed time was when the shift was changed twice a day.


    So she guessed that the tent was an extremely important existence.


    But she didn''t expect to find the big account of the six princes. According to the legend, the six princes are brave, good at fighting and handsome.


    But thinking of this guy because his so-called princess, no one is allowed to inquire about the location of the barracks, Bai Tao has a bad impression on him, so his face is even worse.


    "No nonsense. Ben We need you to provide the specific location of the enemy and some intelligence information. "


    All of a sudden, Li Jinghan had some fun.


    "Why should I help you?"


    White peach a listen, suddenly angry.


    "Ben My younger brother left his hometown in order to defend his country. Now his life and death are uncertain. But I am the eldest brother to rescue myself. This is a big joke for you, my Lord


    "If you can''t even protect the people you have. How to defend the country? "Baitao''s words are solid. If he had been anyone else, he would have been punished for the crime of breaking into the barracks.


    But someone pretends to be a public servant, so she has a chance to speak here.


    See someone''s eyes slightly narrowed. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes more and more with his son Yimao, white peach some guilty, also have some not adapt.


    Although she said so firmly, but the camp regulations, women are not allowed to enter, so in fact, she broke in itself is a capital crime.


    But in order to save her brother, she had no other choice.


    Baitao doesn''t like other people, especially the so-called army and the official people. That''s why she decided to rescue herself.


    "Wait!"


    "I think what you said is very reasonable, so I decided to send someone to rescue, but next, I think we should clear up your big crime of breaking into the barracks."


    Bai Tao didn''t expect that this man would suddenly react. If he doesn''t run at this time, when is he going to run?


    Bai Tao runs out with all his life.


    "Who?" The garrison outside naturally saw the figure of Bai Tao. It''s a very important thing to know who''s in the camp. So of course they won''t be easily escaped by Baitao.


    "Don''t chase me."


    "Yes! Your highness In the army, the most important thing is to obey, so Li Jinghan gave an order, and no one came after him. Bai Tao realized that he was teased by someone again, and his teeth were itching with anger.


    How can this man be so hateful!


    Just now, when Bai Tao ran away, he threw the things on the case into his own space. When he ran away, Bai Tao immediately found out the things. It was really a map, on which was drawn the summer and the garrison base of Nanman.


    That''s what white peach wants.


    I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental, but it''s also reasonable to think about it. There will be a battle command map in the commander''s tent for a long time.

 Chapter 394

    In any case, this matter smoothly, although let white peach feel this matter seems to be a little too smooth.


    But now white peach also don''t care so much, as long as can save my brother as soon as possible, this is enough.


    Bai Tao studied the map carefully, but with her care, she even found some unusual places. For example, the map carefully marked their current location, that is, the main location of Daxia military camp.


    The location of grain and grass reserves. The training positions, as well as the positions of the enemy, are almost in accordance with the proportion of Daxia. It''s a little weird to be complete.


    But Bai Tao comforted himself that this was normal. Maybe they had already sent someone to rescue them, but they had not implemented it.


    It''s still the sixth prince who has a little conscience.


    If he is not a conscience, anyway, she will go to save, white peach hate to think. She curled up in a cave. I feel like I''m back to the wandering days of my previous life.


    I don''t know if Jianmu was bullied in the enemy camp.


    In Bai Tao''s opinion, Bai Jianmu is always that young man. He doesn''t talk much, but he is very warm and good. He is much less worried than his son.


    Baitao didn''t take any rest. After studying this map completely, he took action immediately.


    The positions of the two armies are not far away, from which we can see the growing strength of Nanman in recent years, as well as his desire for Daxia.


    No wonder the emperor of the great Xia sent out his own brother to pacify this matter, and sent a prince, or his own brother. It can be seen that the emperor of the great Xia attached great importance to this matter.


    Bai Tao has no time to think about the affairs of the imperial court.


    Anyway, it''s too far away for her. She doesn''t need to care about it.


    She just wants to take care of her small home. From Daxia''s barracks all the way to the south, about ten miles is the border between Daxia and Nanman. In this border, there are often Nanman people who exchange all kinds of goods with Daxia.


    Therefore, in the small town where Baitao lived before, there were many mixed blood between Daxia and Nanman, as well as some customs of Nanman.


    But since the sixth prince came, Nanman people have never been to the border town. Except for people who have lived here for a long time.


    Who doesn''t like to live a stable life, or sell goods, or farm land, and who doesn''t like to live in this grassland without a fixed place.


    After Baitao walked for a while, the land was suddenly barren, but soon the terrain became open, and the vast prairie was far away.


    Such a place is good for white peach. It''s not good either. The good part is that you can see the garrison of Nanman at a glance. The bad part is that you can easily expose your position.


    By some means, Baitao quickly approached there, but unexpectedly found a serious problem. She met a group of Nanman people who plundered resources. These people were tall, fat and strong, but they were walking like flies. White peach compares his small body again.


    Come to a conclusion, that is, we can only outwit, not hard.


    The dialect of the south is different from that of Baitao. Fortunately, Baitao was a Southerner in his previous life, and some of them could understand it.


    It means that the daughter of the king wants a son-in-law, and they want the best silk. The most beautiful jewels were snatched from the Han people and given to their princesses.


    White peach''s eyebrow is slightly moved


    "Your Highness, let''s not send people to follow the princess?"


    At this time, Mufeng was worried, but he didn''t dare to show his expression. He was about to suppress his internal injury. Mufeng could see his Royal Highness''s love for the grassroots princess.


    But he didn''t expect that his highness could really trust the princess to do such a thing. If something happens to the princess, there is no room for regret.


    Who knows what kind of things those nanmanzi will do.


    It''s just that. Mufeng is more and more admire to this female master. Because ordinary women, like Miss Weng, admire their master.


    But unless it''s a big crowd of guards. How dare she come to this camp? How dare you go to Nanman?


    At most, it''s just spreading wild things in front of them.


    This point Mufeng is extremely disdainful. Only the princess of their family can be worthy of their own prince. But does the prince really care about their princess?


    For this point, Mufeng expressed great doubt.


    If his master doesn''t care about the safety of his daughter and the little master, he won''t be ordered to escort him all the way, let alone make a map for his daughter to use.


    This is not the case. Mufeng felt that his master was really a little black, and he didn''t let the woman know anything.


    That night, Mufeng noticed that someone had slipped out of the barracks tent and went all the way south.Mufeng grinned and showed his white teeth. Forget it, he is still not involved, or hurry to the town to protect the little master.


    Miss Na Weng did not know where she got the news. She found the Inn and contacted the owner.


    "Boy, our Miss asked you, where are your parents? How did you get here? Are you not afraid alone? "


    A girl to song Ankang in front of the arrogant asked.


    Looking at the face that is very similar to the sixth prince, almost a miniature version. Weng Liwan can no longer calm down.


    If she had just found some clues before, there was no substantive proof at all, but now, this is the best proof.


    Only she, Weng Liwan, is worthy of the sixth prince in the world.


    No one else can. Weng Liwan''s heart is not jealous, but in front of the public, it''s not good to be angry with a child.


    So he sent his servant girl. Trying to find out where the child''s biological mother was, although the child''s clothes were not simple, they were just ordinary materials in Weng Liwan''s opinion.


    It can be seen that the woman may have a good family condition, but no matter how good she is, can she compare with her?


    "My mother is out."


    Song Ankang has a curious look at the servant girl in front of him, but the servant girl''s attitude to him is not good. Song Ankang is also a kid, so he sits down and eats honestly, and does not invite them to sit down.


    Mother said, others respect me a foot, I also give them a foot.


    But if other people are not polite to themselves, then he should not be polite. What he eats is money earned by his mother, and it is not charity from others.


    As long as he doesn''t want to, he doesn''t have to be polite.


    Therefore, song Ankang''s face is peaceful.


    "You are such a rude child! My lady is talking to you, and you are still sitting! "


    "My mother said that I don''t have to be polite to those who are impolite."


    "You The little girl was so angry that her hand under Weng Liwan''s sleeve was also tightly pinched. This little cheap girl, every word was said by my mother.


    She was even more curious about who she had colluded with her highness!

 Chapter 395

    Weng Liwan looked at the young man in front of her eyes as if she were poisoned.


    If this child is the child of the sixth prince, then her child will not be the eldest son.


    This is something that Weng Liwan must not allow.


    Weng Liwan''s eyes flashed a trace of poison.


    "What else did your mother say?"


    Weng Liwan adjusted her make-up and slowly came to the little boy''s side. She said with a smile.


    Song Ankang looked up at her. "My mother also said, don''t talk to strangers."


    Weng Liwan was stunned for a moment. The complexion immediately became bad. Does that mean she''s not being treated?


    "Bold! Do you know our lady is the sixth princess? "


    The little boy''s eyes slowly from the food in his hand to the pretty girl in front of him.


    "Six princesses?"


    Weng Liwan stares at the boy in front of her. If it is said that this person was born to Her Highness, then she will try her best to let her highness know the child.


    Weng Liwan''s own idea is the same. If a woman gives birth to a child for a man. But if this man doesn''t know anything, what''s the point?


    Look at the meaning of the little boy, as if he didn''t respond to the six princesses?


    In Weng Liwan''s opinion, this woman, who doesn''t know where she came from, just wants to fly to the branches to be a Phoenix?


    So how could her son not know the sixth prince?


    But she looked at the boy''s appearance as if it was not a forgery. Weng Liwan''s face became more and more strange.


    Such a small child is not supposed to lie, but it is not necessarily. Weng Liwan looked at the child''s face carefully.


    Since she was a child, she adored the sixth Prince and knew everything about him like the back of her hand. Weng Liwan is different from other girls who adore liuwangye.


    She thinks that if she likes a person, she has to chase him boldly. Therefore, she thinks that it is difficult for anyone to understand the sixth Prince except her.


    Whether it was his eyes, nose or any other parts, she was deeply familiar with and fascinated.


    So this kid looks like him. If they were not related by blood, she would not have thought of another possibility.


    Today, there is only one brother in the Lord, the sixth prince, the youngest son of the Empress Dowager.


    If it''s not the sixth Prince''s, is it difficult or is it impossible to grow a dragon?


    It''s impossible. Your Majesty''s love for concubine Jiang is so cruel. How can you have an illegitimate child outside. Then the only possibility is that this child is the child of the sixth prince.


    Then it is very likely that the child was born to a woman by the sixth prince.


    "Where''s your mother?" Weng Liwan continued.


    "My mother went to do something very important. She told me to wait for her here."


    "Oh?" Weng Liwan is a little more interested. Is that woman relieved of such a small child?


    He''s here alone. He''s sure he won''t be given


    Weng Liwan thought of some possibility, but she had the same idea in her heart.


    "Why don''t you wait in my house. I think you are so lovely. I want to see your mother Weng Liwan showed a smile that she thought was very gentle.


    I didn''t expect that the kid in front of me frowned. He looked like him


    "My mother said, unless she comes back. Otherwise, I can''t leave. If I can''t find her, I''ll be responsible for the consequences. "


    "When you are still so young, your mother can rest assured to leave you here alone. I''m afraid she won''t throw you away?"


    Weng Liwan guessed maliciously.


    That''s a guess. It''s really vicious, for a child. The most important thing is your mother.


    Weng Liwan deliberately induced a child to say that his mother did not want him.


    It''s a lot of harm to children.


    But who is song Ankang? I wouldn''t be scared by that. After living with his mother for so many years, mother and son have already formed a tacit understanding.


    And song Ankang is not a fool. He will not be scared by such a sentence.


    I really think that my mother doesn''t love me anymore


    how is that possible?


    Song Ankang even felt that his mother was able to leave herself here so safely, which was a trust in her own ability. This makes song Ankang feel like an adult.


    "Then you are alone in this place. Is it your mother who threw you away?"


    "You Weng Liwan was not a good-natured person. She was just a naughty young lady, who was praised by song Ankang. Temper came up immediately.


    "You son of a bitch, your mother just doesn''t want you. If you know what to do, you''ll go with Miss Ben!"


    Song Ankang immediately realized that the ugly woman he didn''t know had some bad ideas about herself.from childhood. My mother taught him that anyone who wants him to go with him is not a good person if it is not his own will.


    If you are a good person, you may not make any invitation to him, knowing that he is a child.


    Or accompany him to wait for his mother to come back.


    Only bad people will try their best to lure him to go with him.


    But Niang also said, he is a child, is a vulnerable group, he wants to find other powerful foreign aid, this woman has many servant girls, can see is a powerful person.


    Then he should take advantage of the situation.


    So song Ankang stood up, looked around, and chose a young man with a long body, jade standing, ordinary clothes, but elegant and gentle as jade.


    Weng Liwan saw that he finally put down the bowl in his hand and stood up, thinking that he was going to go with him. A trace of joy suddenly appeared on his face.


    But unexpectedly, he suddenly quickly retreated to one side.


    "This handsome big brother, this ugly woman wants to take me away! Please help me


    Song Ankang hugs someone who can''t help but slightly bend his mouth. In fact, he noticed the young man from the beginning.


    This boy looks so smart. He knows that he is different from other teenagers, but he didn''t expect that he would play such tricks.


    As soon as Weng Liwan heard that the dead boy even called himself an ugly girl, she became angry.


    "Smelly boy, who do you think is an ugly woman? You make it clear to me! Look, I won''t kill you


    "Handsome big brother, listen, this ugly woman is so fierce. I can''t compare with my mother."


    "With me, this ugly woman dare not do anything to you."


    Weng Liwan was so angry when she heard that this man even called herself an ugly woman. I wish I could kill the two people in front of me.


    When did her eldest granddaughter, Prime Minister Weng''s daughter, suffer such humiliation?

 Chapter 396

    But the servant girl beside Weng Liwan obviously recognized the young man. She immediately covered the girl and held Weng Liwan.


    "To death, do you want to rebel by holding Miss Ben''s hand?"


    "Little Miss, this is Mr. Qi!" Weng Liwan was obviously too angry. For a moment, she didn''t react. What does childe Qi mean.


    "Seven, eight! Miss Ben wants this little rabbit to die. You can''t all die. Go to miss Ben and catch the dead boy


    "Miss, miss, this is, this is..." The servant girl was really worried. She was in the capital. It can be said that no one knows the Daming of Mr. Qi.


    However, since the death of the empress, the Qi family has gradually gone into decline. It''s not easy to come to the generation of Mr. Qi. There is such a talented person of three yuan, but Mr. Qi''s ambition is not in his official career.


    He devoted himself to poetry and ode. He is gentle and elegant. It is said that he likes to go everywhere to collect wind. But he did not expect to meet Mr. Qi at the border.


    "You mean..."


    Weng Liwan was obviously aware of what the servant girl said about childe Qi. Suddenly, she was stunned.


    "You dead girl, why didn''t you say it earlier?" The servant girl feels very innocent, she said early, but the master didn''t react at all.


    But who is to blame for this?


    Obviously it''s not the master''s fault. Of course it''s her. Who made her just a servant?


    "Yes, the maidservant should die. It''s all the maidservant who didn''t tell the master clearly. It''s all the maidservant''s fault!"


    "All right!" Weng Liwan looked at the man in front of her. Subconsciously, I softened the hardness.


    Although the young master Qi did not take the official career, who did not know that the emperor''s favorite woman today was the late empress Qi, and she also attached great importance to the younger brother-in-law.


    So no one will despise Mr. Qi just because he is a grass-roots man.


    As long as he is willing, with his talent and learning and the shadow of empress Qi, he is absolutely like a fish in water above the court hall.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Qi here."


    Weng Liwan''s face is really thick, just now that a face of ferocious, but at this time it immediately changed into a shy lovely girl''s image.


    And there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Song Ankang clings to this man''s life, but he doesn''t feel that he is wrong.


    "Big brother, this woman has several faces!"


    "You Weng Liwan listened. He almost got angry again, but he took a look at Qi Ming in front of him, and then he could resist his anger.


    "Why is Mr. Qi here?"


    Qi Ming looks at the woman in front of him and the boy who holds him tightly. When he looks at the boy, his face is surprisingly gentle.


    "Qi is idle. Miss Weng, goodbye. "


    "Wait, wait!"


    Qi Ming took a look at Weng Liwan. Weng Liwan did not dare to say anything against it. Some people are like this. As long as he looks at you with his eyes, you will forget a lot of things. Qi Ming belongs to this kind of people.


    His eyes were as black as ink. They looked at people as if they could see through a person''s heart. To be able to see what''s inside a person.


    Weng Liwan did not dare to look into his eyes again. But song Ankang ran away with Qi Ming''s * * in his arms. Weng Liwan had never been humiliated like this since she was a child!


    She is the eldest granddaughter of Prime Minister Weng. She has been loved since she was a child. Weng''s family is such a beautiful girl in her generation. Naturally, she is praised to heaven. What''s good about her family.


    She''ll keep anything interesting for her brothers. As a result, Weng Liwan has been a tough and unruly girl since she was a child.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want anything, but Weng Liwan has repeatedly run into a wall in the matter of the sixth prince.


    That''s why she made up her mind to catch up with the six princes.


    Otherwise, with her high self-esteem, she would not be able to explain to her family. Is it difficult for her to admit that the sixth Prince doesn''t like her?


    Weng Liwan didn''t think that she was not worthy of the six princes. In terms of appearance and talent. She is famous in the capital.


    So she really couldn''t understand why the sixth Prince didn''t look at himself all the time.


    But this time, it seems that Weng Liwan has found the reason. It must be because of the boy''s biological mother, otherwise the sixth prince would not like to see himself.


    Weng Liwan was very jealous. But at this time, the boy was protected by Qi Ming.


    "Miss, if we are in the capital, we are still afraid of the Qi, but this is the border, and the war is in disorder. Why should we be afraid of him?"


    Weng Liwan went back to a small yard she bought, and she was sullen all the time. As a result, the steward said flatteringly.Weng Liwan suddenly felt as if she had been in a daze. However, she realized that she had already sent them away. Weng Liwan regretted that.


    "Why don''t you get those two back to miss Ben?"


    "Yes, yes! Don''t worry, as long as the two are still in the border town. It''s only a matter of time before our people find them. "


    "As soon as possible, don''t let them run away."


    "Miss, don''t forget that the boy said his mother told him to wait for her here, so he won''t leave."


    On hearing this, Weng Liwan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Her face hardened at once. "Why don''t you go and get the people back to miss Ben! That boy must fall into my hands. As for the one surnamed Qi, I have never seen him before. "


    "The first lady is wise."


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this time, the two people who are being discussed are staring at each other.


    "Hey, uncle, I know I''m very handsome. You don''t have to look at me like that." Song Ankang hands embrace chest, jade white small Jun face serious said.


    "It''s clear that he was the eldest brother just now. How can he become a uncle now? Do you know how to judge the situation? "


    "What is judging the situation?" Some little fox pretends to be a fool.


    Qi Ming had never seen such a clever child. At first sight, he felt that the child was innocent and frightening.


    It''s just a little pathetic, but when you look at it carefully, you feel it''s wrong. The boy is trying to set him up and pretend to be pathetic.


    But Qi Ming really has nothing to do with him, because the boy looks only about ten years old. I''m still a child who didn''t grow up.


    If he is a grown-up and a child, it will inevitably lose his manners, but if he doesn''t care, he will run on him.


    "Tell your elder brother, who taught you what you just said?"


    Qi Ming became more and more interested in the child and the education of his mother-in-law.

 Chapter 397

    To educate such a child, his mother-in-law must also be a wonderful person, Qi Ming Li naturally felt.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk to him. Qi Ming was more and more interested.


    "My mother said that I can''t tell strangers about her."


    "But I just saved you. I don''t think it''s an outsider, is it? " Qi Ming said funny.


    "I don''t think we are completely safe yet. That woman won''t let us go so easily."


    The little boy raised his head when he was young and mature. A face solemnly said, Qi Ming is a smart man, he thought, immediately want to understand. That woman really can''t let them go so easily.


    Although his name can shock that woman for a while. But Qi Ming himself knew very well that as long as the woman was not all stupid, he knew that he was just fooling her.


    When she figure it out, she''ll find someone to look for them again.


    It''s just that Qi Ming really doesn''t understand why this woman is crazy and why she is chasing such a child.


    Qi Ming didn''t understand, but when he looked at the boy''s face again, he was suddenly stunned. He seemed to be thinking.


    Why do you think this boy has a good face?


    Thinking of the unruly young lady in Weng''s family, Qi Ming suddenly understood that he finally knew where the boy''s familiar feeling came from.


    ''s as like as two peas.


    The unruly young lady of the Weng family is well-known because she can catch up with that person when he comes to the border to command the war. And it can also turn this frontier town into its own.


    When Qi Ming understood the boy''s identity, he looked at his beautiful but very young face, which was almost a miniature version of the man.


    The brow suddenly wrinkled.


    "Hey, uncle, have you ever told me that you look good when you frown?"


    "Thank you for your compliment. I''m good-looking, I know it in my heart. " As soon as song Ankang heard this, he wrinkled his sword eyebrow. Don''t speak.


    "Why don''t you talk? I''m thinking about how to make that woman forget me."


    Qi Ming laughingly looked at him, "it''s impossible." It''s impossible. This woman is famous for her recklessness and love at home.


    Her admiration for Li Jinghan is no longer a matter of one or two days. In this case, how can she give up easily?


    It''s almost impossible.


    Even if Li Jinghan died on the battlefield. The child knows at a glance that he is related by blood. If she can''t get it, another woman will get it and give birth to a new proof.


    With Qi Ming''s understanding of this woman, this woman must be crazy.


    Not only crazy, but also kill this kid.


    That''s what a crazy woman is.


    "What shall I do? Do you want to start first? "


    The little boy said with a pure face, and he didn''t look like a person who said such things at all. It''s like saying the weather is fine today.


    Qi Ming even doubted whether the boy didn''t know that it was better to start first.


    In fact, it is also the teaching of Baitao by words and deeds, in the business process of Baitao. It''s hard to avoid meeting some people who are in trouble with their Bai family.


    And white peach is always positive to solve, if you meet someone who wants to count them. White peach is better to start first.


    As a result, it also disintegrated many small teams with bad intentions.


    Children''s learning ability has always been very strong.


    In addition, the boy is so precocious, but he is obviously better than the blue. He doesn''t say a word to Baitao, but he has learned some of Baitao''s methods.


    I didn''t tell her.


    In addition, the boy himself has other aspects of research.


    "How are you going to start first? You''re not rich, you''re not powerful, and you''re not as old as that woman. "


    "What''s old age?"


    Song Ankang was unconvinced, but for a moment, he did not come up with any good idea. His eyes fell on Qi Ming, and his eyes brightened.


    "Big brother, what can you do?"


    Qi Ming''s face was black. He was uncle just now. Suddenly became a big brother, the child''s face change speed is really not generally fast.


    But why, he is inexplicably rare this boy.


    I don''t want this kid to be taken away by that woman.


    If the child falls into the hands of that woman, it is likely to die. "Can''t you avoid it? Has your mother ever taught you that it is most important to protect your life in the situation of great disparity between the two sides. Everything else is secondary. "


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."Song Ankang nodded, "but if we just run away, isn''t it too cheap for that woman?"


    We? Well, Qi Ming seems to have sold himself again. Indeed, if he uses his method, he really wants to take the child away. It''s impossible for him to stay here alone.


    The best way is to leave so that the woman won''t come.


    Where this woman can''t find it, or even if she finds it, she can''t do it. There''s one nearest place.


    "Next time we meet again, we''ll get revenge."


    Qi Ming said with great interest. His eyes were shining, while song Ankang nodded, "you''re right. If something happens to me, my mother will be distressed."


    Qi Ming could not help but Tucao, so a little child would make complaints about the child''s mother in a war of disorder at the border.


    Or did she know that Jing Han was at the border, so she came here specially?


    After all, with the similarity between the child and him, people who have met him will doubt that the child must have something to do with him.


    Otherwise, it would not be so similar.


    If so, then the child''s mother is too cruel.


    No matter how early the child is, he is just a child. It''s so cruel to him.


    But when he thinks about the child''s behavior, Qi Ming comes to the conclusion that the child''s mother must be a strange woman.


    At least from some of the children''s style or can see the mother''s character.


    None of the ladies Qi Ming knew was like this. So it was ruled out.


    Why do you say that? A child''s skin can be thick enough to show how thick his mother''s skin can be.


    If he knew such a cheeky lady in Beijing, he would certainly recognize it. And not recognizing it means that there is no such person.


    The child''s mother must not be from Beijing.

 Chapter 398

    Qi Ming and Li Jinghan know each other and have a good relationship.


    Just because of his sister''s relationship, he was alienated from the royal family, even Li Jinghan, who had the best relationship before.


    But the friendship between men is usually not so careful. Although the death of his sister is related to his brother, it has nothing to do with him.


    Everyone thinks that empress Qi died of serious illness, but only Qi Ming knows. It''s not like this at all. My sister has been practicing martial arts since she was a child, although she looks weak on the surface. But the body is not bad.


    Qi Ming has always suspected that his sister was killed. But there was no evidence, so in a rage, he gave up his official career and went sightseeing outside all the time.


    However, after seeing through all kinds of prosperity in the world, Qi Ming''s mood also changed a lot.


    It''s time to meet him.


    Qi Ming looked at Song Ankang with a smile, "let''s go now, the sooner the better. That woman is not safe. She has sent for us. If they find it. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get away this time. "


    Song Ankang nodded and did not object.


    The freshman immediately disguised himself and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    They guessed right. Just after they disguised themselves, Weng Liwan''s people asked to block the city gate, because Weng Liwan is Prime Minister Weng''s own granddaughter, or her own granddaughter, and she claims to be the sixth Prince''s fiancee.


    No one in this small town dares to object to her words.


    But it was still a step late. After they sealed off the gate, they had already left the city.


    "Why dress me up like this?" At this time, the young people have not completely changed their voice, but their voice is no longer as clear as when they were young.


    It''s a boy, after all. But now she was dressed as a little girl.


    Song Ankang was a good-looking man with snow-white skin. He didn''t get sunburned for several days when he went out. It can be seen how eccentric he was on that day.


    Moreover, he is still young. Although his facial features are very similar to Li Jinghan''s, he is delicate and immature. His male characteristics are not very obvious.


    With her hair in a bun and jewelry, she is a little girl. Not to mention wearing a pink skirt.


    Seeing that Qi Ming wanted to have a daughter, he tried to hold back his smile and hurt himself.


    "To cover up, so that the woman''s people won''t find us."


    Song Ankang pulled the pink skirt, the corner of his mouth also slightly pulled, "but even so, there is no need to dress me like this."


    "And don''t think I can''t see you laughing." Song Ankang''s voice is faint, but it seems to have a sense of Yin measurement.


    One day, many years later, is an important day for Qi Ming. But just because the boy remembered this matter, he chose to revenge him on that day


    Not to mention these, Qi Ming is in a very good mood at this time.


    "No, it''s because I ran fast just now. I laughed everywhere. You''re wrong."


    Even if he strongly denied it, song Ankang''s small eyes were clearly saying, "look. You''re laughing. "


    Qi Ming doesn''t want to hold on any more.


    Suddenly burst out laughing, a little "girl" face is more black.


    "In fact, you look very good. Your appearance is so outstanding, even if you are sloppy. Besides, do you want to wear those black clothes?"


    Someone coaxed.


    Song Ankang is frowning, a face tangled.


    "That''s it. So now that you are a little girl, who would have thought that you are the target of that woman? "


    Song Ankang reluctantly accepted such an explanation.


    But this does not mean that he is willing to accept such an appearance. Moreover, the boy still remembers that the uncle was laughing at himself just now.


    He remembers.


    They rode all the way to the barracks and were stopped at the barracks gate.


    Qi Ming took out something, and the soldier immediately showed a respectful expression, but still said he wanted to check the inside of the car.


    When you see a beautiful little girl inside. The soldier''s expression was a little subtle.


    After all, song Ankang is only a child, and he can''t understand the soldier''s expression. But when he heard the soldier say that women are forbidden to enter the barracks. His face turned black.


    Do you want me to show up? ha-ha?


    He changed his clothes in two or three. In an instant, he became a pretty young man with pink carving and jade carving.


    The soldier was stupefied.


    Looking at the boy''s black face, Qi Ming''s mood is inexplicably good.


    "Can we go in now?""Please The soldier did not stop him. Who dares to stop Liu Wangye''s best friend, former empress Qi''s brother, and sanyuanji''s number one talent?


    The great Xia emperor loved empress Qi all his life. The whole people of the great Xia knew about it.


    Of course, Qi Ming''s ability to win the recognition of the public has something to do with his own strength.


    It is said that because of the great Xia emperor''s love for Empress Qi, this uncle has many treasures. Although he is just a grasshopper, ordinary people dare not stop him from doing anything.


    Not to mention that he has a good relationship with the sixth prince. If the sixth Prince knows that they have stopped him at the door, they can''t afford to blame him.


    So they went straight in.


    After that, Jiao Weng Liwan was not a fool either. Considering their identities, they probably hid in the military camp.


    So Weng Liwan searched all over the town and went out to the barracks to find it.


    But here we are. As a woman, it''s not so easy for her to get in.


    "Go to miss I, miss I will be the future six princesses. How dare you stop miss I!"


    But the soldiers refused to let it go.


    In fact, for Weng Liwan, people actually despised him. Their Lord never admitted the so-called sixth princess. It was all in her imagination.


    Of course, it''s normal for them to love the Lord because he is so excellent, but these soldiers also feel that they will live long if they treat themselves as the wife of the Lord so shamelessly.


    However, they are the direct granddaughter of Prime Minister Weng, and Prime Minister Weng is shameless. Of course, they dare not talk to each other face to face.


    But the soldiers who knew what they were thinking did not dare to put this aunt in.


    You know, when this aunt first came here, she was thrown out by the king himself. Moreover, the guard who let her in was directly rewarded with 30 army sticks and beaten half dead.


    This is a lesson from the past. Who dares? They are all hot-blooded men. They can shed their blood to defend their country. But for such a woman who is half dead and half dead by the baton, will they lose face?

 Chapter 399

    Weng Liwan was too angry. Otherwise, she would not have known that there was a rule in the camp that women were not allowed to enter. This was his rule, that is to say, it was a death order.


    He would be angry if she knew about the rule but violated it.


    Weng Liwan didn''t care if the soldier who put herself in would have bad luck. The only thing she cared about was whether he would be angry.


    Yeah, even if you put her in. The soldier guarding the gate is likely to be punished by him, but even if the soldier is killed, what''s the matter with her?


    She won''t be killed anyway.


    If something happens to her, he can''t explain it to the Weng family. Therefore, Weng Liwan''s heart is flat. If you let that bastard recognize him, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In fact, Weng Liwan didn''t know that he didn''t want to marry her.


    But as long as one day he didn''t get married, she wouldn''t give up.


    And that child, in Weng Liwan''s heart, is already a dead person. A dead child is not worth her much trouble.


    "Will you get out of the way? If you don''t get out of the way, Miss Ben will make you look good! "


    "Give it to me!" Weng Liwan watched song Ankang and Qi Ming enter the barracks with a ferocious face and an extremely ugly face.


    It completely destroyed her charming appearance in the past, and made the soldier who thought she was good-looking feel regretful.


    So this is the virtue of this rich family? If you don''t get a man''s liking, you will be angry with others.


    Who would like such a woman.


    This made the image of Miss Qianjin collapse in the hearts of many soldiers. Originally, these people wanted to marry sister * * after they made great achievements.


    Now such a comparison, why don''t you think the hardworking and kind-hearted little flowers and grass in your hometown are better?


    How can this woman live her life as heaven and earth? These young ladies have eyes on their heads. What''s the point of getting married and going home?


    "I''m sorry to miss Weng. Our Lord ordered that no woman should enter the barracks."


    At this time, Weng Liwan suddenly saw a figure, the figure of * *. His face was as white as jade. Although he was dressed as a man, he was clearly a woman.


    "What about her? Isn''t she a woman? How could she get in? "


    The soldier followed Weng Liwan''s eyes and saw a new military division recruited by their Lord come out of the camp.


    It is said that his younger brother was captured this time because of the young lady in front of him. This young lady is very good. Nothing happened. It''s just like this thing has nothing to do with you.


    But he came all the way from his hometown, and he saved all the captives and brought them back intact.


    Those nanmanzi are very cruel, so it''s because he did it. He is such a talent that the whole military camp is convinced.


    So we don''t care much about the origin of this.


    We are all soldiers. Of course, what we care about is strength. Who cares about other things. As long as they are capable people, they are welcome.


    "That''s the new recruit of Master Wang."


    "You''re talking nonsense. That''s a woman Weng Liwan said jealously that no matter how she looked at it, she thought the so-called military adviser was a woman.


    Besides, the facial features seem to have some shadows of that little bastard.


    Weng Liwan doesn''t look good. It can be said that it is very ferocious.


    But the soldier of the guard didn''t give in. He thought it was just a little girl.


    How can you imagine that she is such a person? After he clearly refused, she even forced to break through. As long as it''s not a fool, she obviously ignored their lives.


    How can there be such a cruel person.


    "Miss Weng, if you still refuse to listen to our advice and insist on breaking through, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Miss Ben would like to see it. How can you be rude to miss Ben? "


    Weng Liwan didn''t believe that they were disrespectful to them because of their identity.


    Just did not expect, the cold knife directly blocked the way. Weng Liwan''s people were all flesh and blood. Seeing the mighty fighting and murderous soldiers from a distance, she did not dare to act rashly.


    They are indeed Weng Liwan''s running dogs, but no matter how loyal they are, no one will care nothing about their own life and death.


    Even a running dog is flesh and blood.


    They can do everything for their master, but if the master clearly does not care about their life and death, they will also have a trace of sadness.


    Therefore, no one dare to act rashly.


    At this time, Weng Liwan saw the young man come to the woman''s side. They seemed to be talking. Weng Liwan wanted to rush through, but the big knife was directly in front of her.It''s not like she''s going in or going out.


    In fact, she was convinced that Li Jinghan did not dare to let his subordinates really hurt her, but she was also very timid and cherished her own life. If her life is gone.


    Isn''t that a bargain for that woman?


    She would not do such a thing.


    After a while of stalemate, Weng Liwan left in a huff, but it was confirmed that the woman and the child had arrived at the military camp. Weng Liwan couldn''t sleep at night.


    "Miss, if you are really afraid that the sixth prince will marry someone else, why don''t you go back to Beijing now and ask your majesty to marry you? Anyway, doesn''t your majesty mean that?"


    People around him can''t stand Weng Liwan''s temper and can''t help giving advice.


    Weng Liwan didn''t think about that, but If not, she would not go to his side.


    But I didn''t expect that there was already a woman around him.


    And the woman gave birth to a son for her. All this makes Weng Liwan jealous and crazy.


    However, this servant''s words also reminded Weng Liwan that at least in the Empress Dowager''s place, in the capital, the sixth prince had not married.


    The Empress Dowager was very fond of her. She once said that she would be promised to her sixth highness. As long as she used a little strength there, and had the feeling of following her from afar.


    The Empress Dowager will only show more love for her.


    At that time, the support of the Empress Dowager is more important than anything. What if that woman had a baby?


    She pretended to be generous again, let that woman be a concubine, or side imperial concubine or something, not tightly clench in own hand?


    As long as the woman with the child into the palace, it is not at her disposal.


    Obviously, Weng Liwan listened.


    He immediately decided to go back to Beijing. Weng Liwan has one advantage, that is, to do something as soon as possible instead of procrastinating.

 Chapter 400

    So Weng Liwan immediately left for Beijing.


    Once again, the camp calmed down. However, Li Jinghan, who always paid attention to Weng Liwan, also got the news.


    In fact, Li Jinghan has nothing to do with Weng Liwan unless she takes radical actions.


    At this time, Qi Ming was sitting on Li Jinghan''s right hand. There was a bit of schadenfreude in his eyes, while Li Jinghan''s face was a little black.


    "The woman is going back to Beijing now. I''m afraid it won''t be long before she follows you all the way to the barracks. The Empress Dowager''s temperament can''t be indifferent to such a woman. "


    At that time, the decree or the decree will be issued directly. This is a great thing.


    But on Qi Ming''s face, the smile was clearly schadenfreude.


    It''s not a good thing to have such a woman thinking about it.


    Li Jinghan looked at him and said faintly, "I don''t know if Miss Jiang knows you are here."


    He took a look at Qi Ming and saw that Qi Ming''s face turned black. Li Jinghan''s heart was suddenly refreshed.


    Qi Ming is a famous childe in the capital. Because of the love and harmony between empress Qi and the great Xia emperor, the former Qi family is the elder of the three dynasties. Although he is not an important official, he is also the glory of the whole family. Qi Ming is the younger brother of empress Qi.


    It''s still three yuan, but it''s a big deal. As for her little son''s marriage, Empress Dowager Zhang also broke her heart.


    However, when the Empress Dowager was young, she was carefree and had her husband in charge of everything. But when I get older, I have to watch my two sons fight openly and secretly.


    She did not know how many times she had promised the great Xia emperor that his younger brother would not usurp the throne and would not give up.


    The great Xia emperor really loves such a brother as Li Jinghan, but his heart is unpredictable. He had no doubt about him.


    Therefore, Empress Dowager Zhang wants her little son to marry a good daughter-in-law as soon as possible, and then be his carefree Prince safely, so as to avoid the eldest son''s wishful thinking.


    So at the beginning, Empress Dowager Zhang was really optimistic about Weng Liwan.


    Although the child said some willful, but good-looking, the most rare is willing to go to the border for han''er.


    Where is this frontier where girls stay?


    Her willingness to go there for him is enough proof of her deep love.


    So empress dowager Zhang likes Weng Liwan very much, but she didn''t expect that she was really promising and did so many things.


    Although the Empress Dowager Zhang''s mind is simple occasionally, she is not stupid. It is definitely not Weng Liwan''s person or other people who can spread such news to the capital. It must be her son who did it.


    If the youngest son had any idea about this young lady of the Weng family, he would never do so.


    But it''s just that there''s no idea.


    That''s why he came back with such a rumor. In this way, as long as the Weng family has a little face, they dare not ask her to marry them.


    A girl with a bad reputation, even if she had been * * before, no matter how beautiful she looked, it was useless.


    It can only be used to woo ordinary officials, and can not be sent to the royal family.


    So the Empress Dowager Zhang was not surprised that the Weng family chose to marry Weng Liwan out quickly, but she began to feel melancholy again.


    When will her little son be able to get married and have a warm family? This has almost become the worry of Empress Dowager Zhang.


    But it''s no use just worrying about herself. The child didn''t listen to him since he was a child.


    In fact, no one is to blame for this. At the beginning, Empress Dowager Zhang and the late emperor loved each other very much, but there was something wrong with their children''s education.


    Because the couple love each other, they have less control over their children.


    Empress Dowager Zhang and the former Emperor had two sons and two daughters. Originally, Empress Dowager Zhang was not a queen, but a concubine. Therefore, the former Emperor had children with other concubines at first.


    But since the two people''s feelings were determined, the former Emperor guarded the Empress Dowager Zhang alone. The other concubines are losing their virginity.


    The baby wasn''t born either. But because of their love, they ignored their children. Let those envious concubines chew their tongue in front of the great Xia emperor.


    At the beginning, Li Jinghan was the youngest. Naturally, Empress Dowager Zhang felt sorry for her little son.


    Although the great Xia emperor loved his brother, as the son of the royal family, he was naturally hostile to his brother.

 Chapter 401

    In addition to the instigation of the intentional people, although the two brothers did not turn against each other, the great Xia emperor was somewhat defensive against his brother, whether before or after he succeeded to the throne.


    When empress dowager Zhang sent the emperor away, she shifted her attention to her two sons and found something wrong.


    The two children are good on the surface. But in the dark, they were already on guard.


    Including last time, the youngest son almost couldn''t come back.


    It''s not that empress dowager Zhang doesn''t know what the eldest son thinks. But understanding and understanding are two different things. They are both their own children. They are all meat from their own stomach. However, these two people are at odds with each other.


    But basically, it''s the suspicion of the great Xia emperor. Push the two brothers farther and farther, but the great Xia emperor is also a monarch now. Although she is a mother, it is hard to say too directly in this respect.


    So as not to hurt his eldest son''s face as an emperor.


    What''s more, although empress dowager Zhang has never suffered anything in her life, she still knows that the reason why her two children don''t agree is because of her partiality for her younger son, which makes her eldest son dissatisfied.


    But this kind of discontent accumulates day by day, unfortunately her eldest son has the ability, but does not understand anything.


    The reason why she treated him coldly was not because she didn''t like him, but because he was the eldest son. We have to take on a lot of responsibilities. Of course, we should not indulge too much.


    But the younger son is not the same. At the beginning, she had already agreed with the emperor. This boy has been mischievous since he was a child, so he is not suitable to be a monarch.


    Therefore, this boy can only be an idle prince.


    But the Empress Dowager didn''t think of it, just because her youngest son was not promising. So when they loved each other a little more, they were misunderstood by their eldest son and thought that they were partial to the younger brother.


    Of course, as the two children grow up, some things are out of the couple''s imagination.


    The younger son is very powerful, but the older son is not as good as when he was a child. So this is jealousy?


    This was also unexpected by Empress Dowager Zhang. I didn''t expect that the stable eldest son was not as good as the naughty youngest son.


    Maybe it''s providence?


    But she and the former Emperor never thought of abolishing the emperor. Although the eldest son is not as intelligent as the younger one. But it''s more than enough to keep the summer.


    Since we can keep the river and mountain, but also in order not to destroy the feelings between the brothers. And my brother can help my brother.


    So she and the former Emperor have always been strict with the great Xia emperor.


    It has been many years since the emperor of Xia ascended the throne. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t get over the dilemma in his heart. He must grasp this matter.


    Empress Dowager Zhang was very unhappy. But the emperor had already gone, and no one listened to her feelings at all. Some words were too much to weigh.


    Every time she told the great Xia emperor that his younger brother had no ambition, it was like reminding the eldest son that there was such a powerful younger brother who might usurp the throne at any time.


    Therefore, the Empress Dowager Zhang really has the words of suffering.


    It''s hard to say. But the two brothers'' love and hatred


    The old people around them know this. Also keep comforting empress dowager Zhang. When it comes to this, Empress Dowager Zhang is not ready to find a breakthrough in her eldest son.


    I just hope that my youngest son can get married as soon as possible. In this way, when you have concerns, you can be a leisurely Lord.


    In that case. The eldest son is not so suspicious.


    But in this selection, Empress Dowager Zhang has her own criteria. Naturally, her son is the best.


    A woman''s background should not be too low. Moreover, character can not be bad, appearance must be good, or not worthy of their own baby son.


    But when Li Jinghan did not marry, Empress Dowager Zhang had lowered her request again and again, but she did not expect to be able to find a daughter-in-law.


    "The Empress Dowager is relieved. Your Highness has always been a relief to you. You must have your own ideas. " The nearby mammy comforted carefully.


    When empress dowager Zhang heard this, she was angry again.


    "When do you say this is the beginning? It''s about to be thirty years old..." None of the ladies in waiting dare to speak.


    After all, they know. Even if the Empress Dowager is worried, his highness will not be worried and will not listen. It is useless.


    It''s also because the Empress Dowager Loves Her Highness. Otherwise, where else can Her Highness live so carefree, thought the maid in waiting and the mother beside her.


    In fact, it is the same truth.


    If empress dowager Zhang doesn''t love her sixth highness so much, if she marries any woman, her sixth highness is not so old and still alone.


    You know, there are many people in the whole capital who want to marry his highness Liu.


    Six His Highness''s posture of heaven and man, handsome appearance, outstanding ability, which girl don''t like, say a bad word, take the girl of naweng family for example, for his highness can make such a big ugly thing.In fact, in the final analysis, it is also because of too much love for his highness.


    If not, why should one of her daughters do such a shameful thing when she marries? There must be a shadow of her royal highness behind the affair of the Weng family. If not, ordinary people may not have the courage.


    If his highness didn''t look down on Miss Weng, how could he let such a damage to the reputation of a girl''s family spread to the capital?


    With your Highness''s character of protecting your weaknesses, you can never do such a thing.


    His highness Liu has grown up now. Although his temperament has become much more stable, protecting his weaknesses has never changed.


    He has been a short child since childhood, as long as he cares about people, he will maintain in the end, even if it is black can be covered into white. In short, the child is toxic.


    So as long as people who are familiar with Li Jinghan, even if he doesn''t speak, they all know what he means and who he likes or dislikes.


    "Is there any news from our people?" Empress Dowager Zhang suddenly thought of something. For a girl''s family, fame is so important.


    It is reasonable to say that although his little son has a bad temper, he should save some face for the Weng family anyway.


    In the view of Empress Dowager Zhang, the youngest son is a little cruel. For women, only because of love and persistence can they do all kinds of paranoid things.


    And men in the face of a woman who loves him, a little bit of demeanor will not do too much.


    Unless, of course, this woman is going too far. Of course, Empress Dowager Zhang didn''t suffer much, and she had a good life, so she had a lot of heart.


    Therefore, she thinks that her son has done too much. A man himself will not make any paranoid reaction because of a woman''s love and persistence.


    Unless this woman has hurt the woman he loves, or touched his bottom line.

 Chapter 402

    Empress Dowager Zhang''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    She knows her son, probably the former. That is to say, the boy has already secretly found his daughter-in-law behind his back?


    That''s why I sent this girl Weng back and married her. After all, who in the whole capital didn''t know that the eldest girl of the Weng family swore that he would not marry?


    Now it''s OK. I''m tied up by the Weng family and married directly.


    At the beginning, the Empress Dowager Zhang had not come back to her mind. Suddenly, she regretted it. This Weng family is an old minister of the three dynasties. At the beginning, Weng Liwan also liked it.


    Moreover, the Weng family acquiesced to the daughter''s pursuit of her son. If not, I would not find so many experts to escort me to the border.


    At that time, she didn''t express anything, or even acquiesce. But now that something like this happened, Weng Liwan got married. The Empress Dowager did not respond.


    Will the family bear a grudge?


    When empress dowager Zhang thought about it, she was not calm immediately.


    "Madam, you don''t have to worry about this. Your majesty has already thought about it. On the day of Miss Weng''s wedding, someone sent someone to send a gift. It''s also a shame for Prime Minister Weng."


    Empress Dowager Zhang breathed a sigh of relief, and then there was a burst of anger. Of course, this anger was just angry at herself, which was useless.


    Although the eldest son is in conflict with the youngest son, in fact, the Empress Dowager feels her conscience and says that the eldest son is not bad.


    Birthday every year. Daily greetings have not been absent for so many years. On the contrary, the youngest son became indifferent and uncertain when he grew up. On the contrary, he was not so close to her.


    It''s just that empress dowager Zhang thinks she''s worried about her life, so she pays more attention to her youngest son.


    Empress Dowager Zhang gave a shiver. Do you think this will make the eldest son more afraid of grapefruit?


    That''s why I sent him away?


    Empress Dowager Zhang patted her chest repeatedly, which made the maids in waiting turn pale.


    "What''s the matter, madam? I''d like to invite a doctor... "


    ¡­¡­


    When empress dowager Zhang woke up, she seemed to understand many things.


    In fact, unconsciously, the two sons have grown up, and gradually separated from the place they can think of.


    In fact, parents and children. There is a kind of self righteous in mischief.


    Parents bring their children to the world. When their children reach a certain age, they will have their own ideas and want to develop themselves.


    But if parents always take some of their own ideas to control their children, the result is just the opposite.


    The Empress Dowager Zhang is in such a deadlock. She knew clearly that the eldest son was afraid of the younger. But young children will inevitably make people want to take care of some more.


    So it turns out that the key to all this is that she has made the relationship between her two sons worse and worse step by step.


    It is said that the most male guesses the emperor''s heart, although some people are behind the provocation, but the two sons of course depend on their own performance.


    If it had not been for myself, I would not have let the eldest son be so suspicious.


    Just now, Empress Dowager Zhang suddenly wanted to understand the key point.


    She finally wanted to open up. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. From now on, she will not pay too much attention to anyone.


    Anyway, the great Xia emperor is always a filial son. I heard that the Empress Dowager fell ill and came here immediately


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Tao originally thought that the prince had arranged for people to go to the rescue, which was not true. After all, as like as two peas, the ancient superpowers will really care about the lives of the soldiers below, even if they are exactly the same as their own.


    Baitao still doesn''t trust him.


    So she chose to save her brother herself, but she didn''t expect that Nanman was waiting for them.


    Because waiting for them, white peach fell into their trap.


    In fact, Baitao is also due to the wrong judgment of the body, which leads to such a mistake. I thought it was very dangerous at that time.


    These nomads are very good at using heavy knives such as broadsword and mace. If they are not in danger, their bodies are flexible.


    Otherwise white peach might have been in different places.


    I didn''t expect that. Just when she thought she couldn''t escape the nomadic horse, the man came down from the sky and saved her.


    It''s also a shame to say that Baitao seldom makes such mistakes. Maybe it''s because she lives a more comfortable life, so her reaction ability in the face of danger is not so fast.


    Especially in the case of real knives. White peach''s body is obviously slower.


    There is a big gap between her body and the highly trained body in her previous life. In the end, Baitao has to admit this.


    This is the truth, and it is not shameful to admit it.But being ridiculed by this man is something white peach can''t bear. Fortunately, there were not many places for them to hide in the grassland.


    Finally, she came up with a stratagem, successfully avoided the pursuit of those soldiers and horses, and recovered some fields.


    The man took advantage of the situation to ask her to be a military adviser, and even moved out the theory that the eldest husband was for the country and the people, and also moved out a lot of righteousness to convince her.


    It was as if it would be unkind if she didn''t agree.


    In fact, Bai Tao''s face is black, but he is finally succeeded by this man. Bai Tao swears that this man is definitely not Song Yu.


    Song Yu is so innocent and lovely. How could she be such a bad man? She just looks like him.


    Does Song Yu have twin brothers?


    If so, whose child song Ankang is really a matter of doubt.


    But since he agreed to come down, Bai Tao saved Bai Jianmu and stayed in the barracks all the time.


    She originally wanted to go back to find her son, but song Ankang, a dead boy, came to the military camp with a man with an unidentified origin and a pure smile on his face.


    Smile that call a pure good, let white peach can''t bear to scold.


    Later, Bai Tao heard about Weng Liwan, and suddenly remembered that song Ankang was just a boy less than ten years old.


    At the beginning, she was eager to save Bai Jianmu. She felt that he only wanted to run around. With this boy''s wisdom, there should be no big problem.


    But now Bai Tao suddenly feels that she is not qualified as a mother at all. It''s too bad.


    If anything happens to song Ankang, she is doomed to live in guilt and remorse all her life.


    After crossing, Baitao is very comfortable with everything. This is the first time that she feels that some things are out of her control.


    For example, Li Jinghan ran into the military camp by himself, and his son looked familiar with the two men.

 Chapter 403

    The most hateful thing is that song Ankang has always called Li Jinghan his father.


    The forehead of white peach is a black line of two and three.


    "No shouting!"


    Song Ankang takes a look at Bai Tao and suddenly realizes that Niang is now her father, but if she calls her father, what should she call her?


    After all, song Ankang is just a child. Even if he is smart, he is confused in some aspects.


    "Oh, I see, Dad." Then he raised his head again. Li Jinghan sweet shout: "Godfather."


    White peach


    Li Jinghan, my son is a good man indeed.


    Qi Ming''s eyes scan between Bai Tao and Li Jinghan, and the so-called military strategist is in front of him. In addition to the height, there is nothing different from ordinary men.


    However, thinking that song Ankang said his mother had gone out to do something, Qi Ming''s eyes became more suspicious.


    However, song Ankang is now learning to be honest. He sits up straight and does not squint. He doesn''t say a word. He also refused to read Qi Ming.


    Qi Ming feels that there is no problem.


    "I thought you were short of military advisers here, but I didn''t expect that there were already some. I beg your pardon, Qi Ming


    Qi Ming looked at Bai Tao with a smile and said, Bai Tao also arched his hand, "under Bai Jiantao!"


    "It''s brother Bai." Qi Ming''s eyes flashed. No response to your name? It''s not Qi Ming''s narcissism, it''s him. He''s really famous, and he doesn''t know himself, unless he comes from some remote places.


    Or not paying attention to these things at all.


    But in the capital, even if it''s a common citizen, who doesn''t know his Grand Uncle Qi?


    Then there is only one possibility, that is, the so-called military adviser in front of us may be a woman, and most likely the boy''s biological mother.


    If not, with Jing Han''s temperament, when can I find a military adviser so picky?


    Of course, Qi Ming didn''t mean to belittle this "kid" who called himself Bai. He just thought it was funny.


    The mother who can raise such a son will not be too bad.


    It''s just, how efficient are these two people? When was the son born? Why doesn''t he know? Qi Ming''s eyes fell on Li Jinghan again.


    But there was no expression on the man''s face. Qi Ming suddenly felt bored. This smelly boy, pretending to be deep


    Then he can only find a breakthrough from the boy. It''s not Qi Ming''s cunning, but the two adults seem to be hard to deal with.


    Besides, he is really interested in these two people.


    But in front of the two old foxes, how can you get the little fox''s words out? So he is very clever to choose silence, when the time comes to use circuitous tactics to find a way to break through such a problem.


    "Since you two are going to get down to business, I''m going out with the kids."


    Song Ankang looked at his mother as well as his father. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. I didn''t expect that my father said he would leave. As a result, he left for so many years. Now under such circumstances, their family is reunited.


    But song Ankang hopes that his father can go back to the county and stay with his mother, not in this dangerous battlefield.


    So he was very clever.


    After all, the handsome uncle who looks like a dog in front of him knows his father, which makes song Ankang trust him a little more.


    Song Ankang has been educated by Bai Tao these years. He is also a bit of a black belly. But in some ways. The child is very obedient.


    For example, if parents have something to do now, he will never get involved in the affairs of adults as a child. It won''t disturb adults.


    Niang is father''s military adviser now. She has many things to do. Although he has grown up, he is still a child in their eyes.


    So song Ankang nodded very cheerfully.


    "Good."


    Qi Ming''s eyes moved. I didn''t expect that the boy was unexpectedly easy to talk.


    To tell you the truth, Qi Ming was surprised. Subconsciously, he thought the boy was hard to deal with, but suddenly he became clever. Qi Ming was surprised.


    Well, it was a surprise.


    They went out one after the other, and only Bai Tao and Li Jinghan were left in the tent. Bai Tao immediately glared at him.


    "You stay in this camp first, since you want to be the king''s military adviser. Well, be by my side. "


    "Yes."


    In the face of power, there is no room for Baitao to question. Ha ha, is not to rely on their own identity must keep her in this big account. I don''t know what kind of heart this man is in.


    Baitao is on guard.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. If you weren''t useful, I wouldn''t have risked my life to save you and your brother. I won''t leave you here. "Bai Tao''s mouth sucks. Thank you


    However, she was very clever to choose not to speak. "What? What''s your complaint? " Li Jinghan''s beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her.


    Bai Tao took a look at him and stood up. "No, I didn''t. just, which tent do I live in, or..."


    Li Jinghan looked at her, "since we have lived and died together, you should live in the king''s tent and meet the conditions in the military camp. Please forgive me. "


    White peach again endure, this man, it is difficult to be in revenge, she stole his map, but who knows he would personally go to save her brother.


    To be honest, if Baitao didn''t really meet him, he couldn''t believe it.


    Who is Li Jinghan? That''s the younger brother of the saint today. A brother of the same father and mother. Noble status, but for a few ordinary soldiers, to enter the enemy camp in person?


    It''s like a fantasy novel.


    Bai Tao can''t figure it out. Fortunately, he thinks that Li Jinghan is a virgin. Well, no, he loves the people like a son


    After all, she is now a man, living in his barracks for the time being, maybe in the past


    After all, it''s not so fast to set up a big account.


    White peach arched again, "thank you, your highness. I want to see my brother first. Look at his injury


    Li Jinghan didn''t lift his eyelids. Bai Tao didn''t know whether he agreed or not.


    For a moment, he stood in the same place, and his hands were a little stiff. As a result, he found that the man said, "I thought the White Army division had gone out."


    White peach bear again, turned out of the barracks, and so on white peach out of the time, a figure on the face of the expression with an inexplicable smile.


    "Your Highness, are you not afraid that the princess is really angry?"


    Someone pursed his lips and didn''t speak, but the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, which showed that his mood was very good.


    It''s true that Li Jinghan, a black bellied man, is actually taking revenge.


    At the beginning, he was regarded as a fool by her and "raised" for so long.

 Chapter 404

    Although he said it was expedient, he just wanted to see her in a hurry, but it was impossible for her to attack.


    Who let her always a pair of fearless appearance, do everything with strategizing. Li Jinghan just wanted to see her look angry.


    However, seeing her failure, he had a special feeling, as if she would only appear in front of him.


    This makes him full of a sense of achievement, but the belly of the black man in front of his subordinates is just cold and silent.


    "The princess''s residence..."


    "In the king''s camp."


    Li Jinghan''s lips opened slightly, and his voice said coldly. Mufeng shivered subconsciously. But I didn''t dare not.


    Clearly. They have several more tents.


    It''s just that setting up an account in a military camp is always a matter of how many it is, and it won''t be demolished if there are too many.


    There are people in the barracks who specialize in this kind of budget. This is the planning of the barracks. What area does it do, how many tents there are, the arena and the granary will be arranged.


    The soldiers also lost part of their money when they got down with Nanman. Naturally, there will be tents free, but his highness is not red faced and heart does not jump to tell the princess that there is no more tents in the barracks.


    That''s why I have to arrange her in his tent. Mufeng thinks, your highness, are you really good at lying?


    However, thinking that his highness was also injured this time, he could rest assured that the princess would take care of him.


    In the evening, the whole camp lights up. Baitao has never spent the night in a camp.


    Even in her previous life, she didn''t, but in her previous life, she had lived in all kinds of bad conditions. Now she has such a comfortable big tent. Although it''s a little hard, she has a wide bed.


    Baitao said it was not bad.


    During that time, she went to see her younger brother Bai Jianmu, who was not afraid at all and said with dignity that if no one came to save him, he would die for his country.


    The white peach made a burst of chestnuts.


    She is a selfish person, and Bai Jianmu is her brother. Bai Tao is a relative of her life, so Bai Tao can go thousands of miles to save people. If Bai Jianmu is not her brother, she doesn''t have the Kung Fu and sentiment to save people.


    Because in her previous life, she had no relatives and lived alone, so Bai Tao cherished her family in this life.


    Don''t want them to be hurt, as long as there is a chance, she will come to save people.


    But I didn''t expect that this boy was transformed from a silent little guy into a hot-blooded youth.


    White peach''s face is slightly black. Of course, she knew in her heart that it was easy for him to be hot-blooded when he was young. The so-called hot-blooded teenagers probably only existed at their age.


    Bai Tao doesn''t want to erase Bai Jianmu''s blood, but he doesn''t want his brother to make such a contribution to the so-called country.


    And after learning that the boy was abducted by the enemy because of Weng Liwan, Bai Tao''s face became more ugly.


    He gave Bai Jianmu a good scolding.


    I can''t save my life, but I have to worry about others.


    After Bai Jianmu made three promises, Bai Tao stopped "abusing" him. Fortunately, the boy was OK. If this boy has an accident, Bai Tao will make the woman surnamed Weng pay the price she deserves!


    After Bai Tao left, some of Bai Jianmu''s comrades came over and said in horror: "Jianmu, your brother is so fierce. But your elder brother is so powerful that he can save you from the enemy. We thought that this time... "


    Bai Jianmu''s comrades in arms are all young people of the same age as him. They are all hot-blooded young people. They come together from all over the country. They also win valuable friendship between men because they fight together.


    Although they have not adapted to life and death, they know that once the war is not over, they may encounter such things.


    Not everyone is afraid of death. But because they are afraid of death, they have to do everything to survive.


    But this time, they really thought that Bai Jianmu couldn''t come back.


    We all live together. It''s hard to avoid the feeling of being miserable, but Bai Jianmu and several other captured comrades can still come back this time, I have to say. It was a great encouragement to all.


    It''s like you are in danger, but you have a rear area, because your highness went to save people in person.


    Although there is Bai Jianmu''s elder brother. But after Bai Jianmu and those who were captured were rescued, they greatly inspired the hearts of the soldiers.


    As long as they don''t die on the battlefield, as long as they are captured, their generals will never give them up.


    Of course, Baitao and Li Jinghan, as the two parties, obviously did not know that because of the selfishness of these two guys, the soldiers had such an illusion.


    But this is also a good thing, because the morale of the army was greatly encouraged, Nanman attacked again, and the army of Daxia rushed Nanman''s army to the depth of the grassland in one breath, and did not dare to come out.Daxia is not a robber, just a self-defense.


    After driving them away, the news of the great victory soon spread throughout the summer. The reputation of King Jing, the sixth king, spread all over the country.


    And Bai Tao was going to return home with Bai Jianmu, but because of some things. She ran away with her son.


    And for someone, the wife who is about to be dealt with runs away, how can this work?


    So he went straight after him.


    Then, because Li Jinghan won the battle, he had a good impression on the whole camp and the whole summer, but he abandoned the army because of his beauty.


    There was an immediate uproar in the summer court.


    Because she wanted to understand the key point, Empress Dowager Zhang no longer cared about her little son.


    I''m glad to hear that boy.


    No wonder the boy refused to marry. I can''t see the girls in Beijing. They are the girls who have already got their heart.


    As early as I said, smelly boy, she almost thought that her little son liked the man


    "Don''t follow me!"


    These days, white peach finally saw what is called shameless, the original man''s shameless can be so bottomless.


    This man, not only in the big tent to her hands and feet, that eyes as if to spit fire, but in the daytime just want to make a look at her not pleasing to the eye, make things difficult for her appearance.


    Bai Tao was very angry with this man. How can there be such a * *? No, she must stay away from * * or she will be affected by this * *.


    But Bai Tao didn''t expect that the boy suddenly recovered his original dress in Taoyuan town and looked at his baby son pitifully.


    Her son is so young, how can he resist such an attack.


    Of course, what Bai Tao didn''t expect most was that this man was really the same as Song Yu!

 Chapter 405

    It started a few days ago. Bai Tao always loves Jie, but this is a military camp. Of course, the conditions are not as good as home.


    And because the war was not over, she could not rest assured to go to the nearby mountain spring to scrub her body.


    After all, she is a daughter, in case of washing out a few friendly or enemy troops or something. Baitao doesn''t want to expose himself in this camp.


    Of course, if she is exposed, she will definitely kill.


    So she tried to resist the discomfort. It hasn''t been cleaned for days.


    After the victory of the army in the summer, Bai Tao finally went to a river near the barracks to take a bath, but he didn''t expect to touch a body as soon as he got into the water.


    Then she was hugged tightly and dragged underwater.


    Then she was raped by this man on the stone slab by the river, the man''s hard body. There are those black eyes that stare at her tightly.


    White peach is just shy and angry.


    But what makes Baitao more embarrassed is that he even stares at her chest and nods, "much bigger than ten years ago."


    Bai Tao''s heart clattered. Ten years ago, wasn''t that the time when the original owner was pregnant with health? Did not expect that this guy is not only not stupid, but also restored the memory!


    Baitao is still like this, your highness will know that she is still more concerned about his highness King Jing.


    After hearing this, Empress Dowager Zhang calmed down. It seems that there is a long way to go to repair the injured heart of my eldest son.


    But what they said was right. Although she was a little anxious, she had to say that with the emperor''s grandson, the emperor''s grandson would always be there. She was also very anxious.


    I don''t know if this stinky boy will bring them back.


    Or what happened to the girl who refused to come back?


    It has to be said that the truth of Empress Dowager Zhang, now a girl really can''t go back with Li Jinghan. This liar, I don''t know whether she pretended to be a fool and cheated herself for so long.


    Also quietly became the so-called king of the scene, but also to their own play?


    White peach will never forgive him so easily. What the hell? You say you are, you are. The most excessive thing is that this guy has taken advantage of himself many times.


    Now the white peach can be said to be in the state of fried hair, but someone who closely follows their mother and son is not worried at all.


    He didn''t know how to tell her that he had recovered his memory and that he was the father of their children and her husband.


    But since the accident to a bath, Li Jinghan felt sure enough, nothing compared to the direct "up" to the effective.


    Their peach is not a fool, of course, can guess.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the news of the victory of Daxia''s army came, Bai Xing also went back to her mother''s house all the year round because she was worried about her sister.


    But now she is also the mother of two children. At the beginning, Qiu refused to allow her to go back to her mother''s home.


    In fact, I mean from the bottom of my heart, it''s OK for you to go back. Don''t take my grandchildren away.


    But ye is considerate of his daughter and worried about his great granddaughter and great grandson, so he indulges Bai Xing''s little granddaughter.


    This Qiu Shi is infuriated to explode also have no way, can only see own daughter-in-law son take own granddaughter grandson all back to mother''s home.


    Just after the month of confinement, they went back to their mother''s home. People who don''t know think that they can''t afford their daughter-in-law and grandchildren.


    So Qiu''s face has been bad.


    The Qin family is also proud now. Although his son did not marry such a living God of wealth as Bai Xing, because the Bai family is now well-off, and the Zhou family''s kinship with the Bai family has made a lot of connections.


    It can be said that contacts from another perspective, that is money.


    Zhou Guangbing and the great Zhou couple are also making a lot of money now. In contrast, naturally, Qiu was a little down and out.


    Qin''s eyes are not as envious as before.

 Chapter 406

    Although Zhou Ji''an is a Juren, he has not yet been admitted to the Jinshi examination. The brothers and sisters of the Zhou family have only silver, and the long house is the worst.


    In addition to Zhou Ji''an, who is at least a whole person, Qiu''s scenery is not as good as before, and Qin''s has nothing to envy.


    Now that she had money in her own hands, she did not lack it, so she cleaned it up for herself. Also bought a lot of good things, a little dress maintenance, plus she was younger than Qiu.


    It looks like it''s much smaller than Qiu.


    Qiu, it''s nothing at ordinary times. But her heart is also anxious, her man''s health is not good, since the injury has been at home.


    In fact, at the beginning, Qiu felt that his men were very capable.


    Of course, there is a contrast between this kind of thing. In the past, er Fang was just doing odd jobs and doing farm work. In the past, the eldest sister-in-law''s family worked hard in business. My sister-in-law used to be more miserable.


    Although Qiu''s sister-in-law is not so much schadenfreude. But it''s good to boast about your own home.


    She never felt bad about her family. But now everyone has made progress. Even the people in the village envy her and say that she has taught a good son.


    But so what?


    Isn''t their eldest brother and sister the worst?


    The daughter-in-law has money, but the daughter-in-law can''t think about the money. If she thinks about the silver, not to mention the son''s prohibition, even the mother-in-law will poke her back.


    So Qiu is really hard to do.


    "Sister in law, why are you still picking vegetables?" Qin''s hair is slick and smooth, with jade and silver ornaments on it, as well as a very good step shake.


    The face was whiter, the cheeks were light red, and the mouth was a little bit greasy. The whole person not only looked very good, but also looked much younger.


    On hearing this, Qiu''s face was a little bad.


    In fact, although the Qin family has a little bit of heart. But there is really no other meaning. She just wanted to ask what Qiu was doing.


    But in Qiu''s eyes, it was as if Qin was satirizing her.


    Qiu Shi cold hum a, Leng is don''t speak, Qin Shi a face of don''t understand.


    "We''re going to the county in a moment. Would you like to take something with us?"


    There was no Qiu''s voice in the room. Qin couldn''t help but curled his mouth. What kind of face? She didn''t say anything to make her lose face.


    Qin''s some inexplicable, think Qiu''s temper is more and more eccentric.


    In fact, we can''t blame Qiu. Everyone''s life is better now. Their family is still in the same place. In addition to Qin''s personality, there are some people who like to bang se once they are satisfied.


    It doesn''t mean that she deliberately showed her to Qiu, but in Qiu''s eyes, she felt that she just showed herself.


    Therefore, I will not feel comfortable.


    After Qin''s leaving, Qiu didn''t hear anything in the room, so he came out, except Qiu, a woman in the family. There are also several working men, ye and Bai, who have gone to the county.


    He also took away a couple of his children.


    Now Qiu is also very resentful at home, thinking of his grandson. Her eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law went to the flavor restaurant to help when the Bai family just arrived in the county.


    The Bai family did not look down on their relatives because they were well-developed. Instead, they appointed many of them.


    Of course, if the relative is useless, that is to say, the Bai family will not help just because they are relatives.


    It''s about helping those who are in the right mind. There are also capable people.


    But even so, a lot of people came to help in Bai''s shop. Qiu''s eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law also went.


    Qiu also wanted to go, but at that time, because of Bai Xing''s business, Qiu couldn''t pull down her face. Qiu has always been a woman with strong self-esteem.


    In her opinion, the sister-in-law''s family, which originally needed their help, now stands up completely. I have to go to the store to help myself.


    The gap is not big.


    So Qiu''s idea changed a little when Bai Xing got married.


    After all, my sister-in-law''s family is not that kind of person, and the money she earns is her own. Even if she can''t live with herself, she can''t live with silver.


    Isn''t it stupid that you can''t live with silver?


    But I didn''t expect that after Qiu''s own understanding. White apricot is pregnant, she is very happy, at home to take care of her daughter-in-law.


    Later, until the white apricot child was born. This matter also slowly to forget, now Qiu also finally remembered.


    No, she has to go to the county, too. I can''t even compare with Qin now.


    Qiu thinks so. I immediately cleaned up and prepared to go to Taoyuan town first, and then rent a car in the town.But after thinking about it, since I sincerely want to find my sister-in-law to help me find a job, I can''t go empty handed.


    After all, the white apricot girl was born to her own grandson. If she went empty handed, she couldn''t figure out what she would think.


    It can be said that Qiu''s brain is totally over tonifying.


    However, she eventually loaded a cart with her local products and had one of her native chickens killed. After washing, she rented a car in the village.


    It''s a little more expensive to go to the county. In addition, she spent more than 100 Wen on her car. Qiu was very distressed. However, when you think about waiting for yourself to work in the flavor restaurant, that month''s routine is more than that, and Qiu''s heart is not distressed immediately.


    That car is not a good car. It''s an ox cart. It''s a farmer in the village, and the old man who drives the car is familiar with it. The old man saw that Qiu kept moving things to the car. We were all villagers, so naturally he took the initiative to help.


    Besides, no one in the village knows that the Zhou family is well-developed, and there is a whole family. Moreover, the family is doing business outside, so the old man is very happy to be able to pull the Qiu family, just like he has taken the light of others.


    All the way to say flattering words, Qiu to coax the mood a lot better.


    When Qiu arrived in the city, because the old man had been talking about how his family was and how he was now in the village, his daughter-in-law also gave birth to a pair of twins, naturally everything was good.


    Qiu also wanted to open.


    What''s not good is asking for help. Besides, she''s Apricot girl''s mother-in-law. Qiu thinks her hands and feet are very neat. Zhou knows this very well.


    As long as she does it sincerely, it will not be too difficult.


    Just, Qiu Shi looked at her granddaughter who didn''t speak much. The child was also poor. He was only three years old, but he didn''t know if the Bai family would mind taking her with him.

 Chapter 407

    In fact, this child does not cry or make noise at all. It''s very easy to take care of, because he has no mother since childhood. This child is very sensible.


    This time, Bai Xing was going to take her with her.


    But Bai Xing is not her mother after all. Qiu is not at ease. Generally speaking, Bai Xing also knows some of her thoughts, so she doesn''t ask for it.


    So Zhou Jingyun stayed and was always taken by Qiu. In fact, Qiu was not afraid that Bai Xing was bad to her.


    Qiu knew that the child was left by Zhang, although Bai Xing was not a villain. But now she has her own child.


    And still be two, Qiu Shi also is to put oneself into this position of white apricot, if she is white apricot. It must be taking care of two of their own children first, and then other people''s children.


    So Qiu didn''t promise Bai Xing to take Zhou Jingyun away.


    White apricot this wench herself is also just when the mother, take two children also already is chicken fly dog jump, again have a not.


    But now Qiu can only bring her out. Now there are few women in the family. How can this child be with the old man.


    Don''t be hungry.


    "Yunyun. Come here, come to ah Nai. "


    "Ah Nai, shall we go to find Niang?" Zhou Jingyun''s face was a little red with cold. Qiu wrapped her whole body with his cotton padded jacket, revealing only her nose and eyes.


    But even so, her nose was red.


    Somehow, Qiu thought of Zhang. In fact, when Zhang was there, it was the same. When it was cold, there was nothing beside him. His nose turned red first and looked like a deer.


    Qiu''s unconsciously brought a smile.


    "Yes, go to your mother."


    Zhou Jingyun smiles and doesn''t say anything. Although he doesn''t show it, Qiu can still detect that the child is happy.


    Early in the morning, they told the child that Bai Xing was not her mother. Her mother-in-law has passed away in order to give birth to her.


    But white apricot can''t say bad to her, she is so small, to white apricot this do Niang of course also have some dependence.


    But I don''t know if it''s because I know I''m not born. When Qiu put forward that Bai Xing was tired with her two children.


    She offered not to go with her mother.


    Is also a precocious distressing child.


    Qiu touched the child and fixed the cotton padded jacket on her.


    "Not only my mother is in the county, but also my father."


    Although Zhou Ji''an has not yet sought an official position, he is now a member of the whole family. His status is valuable and he is studying for an exam. As well as various conveniences, he also lived in the county.


    He used to come back often when Bai Xing was at home, but now he doesn''t come back very much.


    Qiu''s occasionally lamented that his son was too big to stay. It''s not just women who don''t stay, but also children.


    But they were all in the county, and she was more at ease.


    Zhou Jingyun''s eyes suddenly smile curved, Qiu Shi looks at her this appearance, in the heart more * *.


    I don''t have to worry about it now.


    "Here we are, Mrs. Zhou. This is the flavor restaurant. It''s the biggest restaurant in the county. "


    The old man who drove the car had a flattering smile on his face. Qiu laughed and gave him the other half of the money from his pocket. He also gave him an extra 20 Wen reward.


    The old man grinned with joy.


    Qiu straightened his chest subconsciously. However, she went to the back door of the restaurant to facilitate management. The Bai family also have rooms in this backyard.


    But she brought too many things. The new servant girl didn''t know Qiu, and thought she was here to deliver food.


    She waved her hand and said, "I''m afraid she doesn''t know the rules of our flavor restaurant. In order to ensure the quality of our dishes, our flavor restaurant has suppliers for vegetables and meat, and won''t buy from others. Thank you, aunt


    Qiu Shi Leng for a moment, looked at a lot of things behind him, his face a little bit stiff.


    But in the face of her subordinates, she was a little more confident.


    "You are new here. I''m your second aunt''s mother-in-law. "


    The boy was stunned and heard a voice. "Mother, why are you here?" It was the white apricot that came out. This girl, like a child born this year, has raised a lot of white, and the whole person is like a ripe peach.


    It''s just the apricot eye. Besides, the style of work has not changed at all. It''s very popular, and it''s like a barrage of words.


    I know it''s an extrovert.


    The boy blushed with shame, but no one paid any attention to him now.


    "Help my mother move things in." White apricot side command, at the same time from Qiu''s hand to hold down Zhou Jingyun, and go inside.


    Looking at his daughter-in-law, Qiu couldn''t help clapping.


    Although the behavior of white apricot is still hot and violent, her face hasn''t softened from the sound of mother just now. What does this girl mean?Is it because she''s not happy when she comes?


    But Qiu didn''t think so.


    Although this wench has some temperament, she is not so good at herself.


    And her own mother-in-law Ye is also there, and her sister-in-law is also there. This girl will not be so indifferent.


    "This girl is heavy. I''ll hold it. "


    "No, mother. I''m a mother. This child is so light. Those two little things are almost heavier than her now."


    White apricot pulled out a smiling face.


    "Mother!"


    The soft voice of Zhou Jingyun in her arms eased the white apricot''s face. "Cold or not? Why don''t you ask someone to tell your parents if you want to come with the milk? My mother asks people to drive to pick you up and see what''s freezing you. "


    "Mother. Yunyun is not cold, mother is not sad. "


    Qiu''s listen, eyebrow fold also opened, yunyun this wench don''t see usually clever very, but because of precocious, unexpectedly also know to please white apricot this wench.


    Now Qiu suddenly began to be glad that she married Bai Xing. No matter what, at least she knew the root and the bottom of the story.


    Although in the process of getting along with each other, because both of them are acute, and they are still strong, it is inevitable that there will be conflicts.


    But on the whole, at least I''m not afraid that this child is bad for the one Zhang left behind.


    Although Zhou Jingyun is just a girl, in Qiu''s opinion, they are all the daughters of his favorite son.


    As a grandmother, of course, I also hope that the stepmother of this child will treat her well.


    "Mother is not sad."


    "What''s the matter? Just now, I saw that you didn''t show your brows. Are two little things disobedient and hard to bring? "


    Qiu finally asked.


    Bai Xing took a look at Qiu Shi and saw that Qiu Shi was worried. She simply told Qiu Shi about it. Anyway, it was her mother-in-law.


    I''m also my great aunt and my own. It''s nothing to tell her. It''s not a scandal.


    "What did you say?"

 Chapter 408

    "Back?" Qiu''s first reaction was also happy. After all, everyone knows that white peach is the pillar of the flavor restaurant.


    If it wasn''t for the white peach, the Flavor Restaurant wouldn''t be able to open, and their relatives wouldn''t have had so much light.


    So it''s a good thing for Bai Tao to come back, but Qiu''s surprise is not because Bai Tao came back, but because Bai Tao''s man also came back.


    It is said that the man came back after Bai Tao all the way. Did this fool join the army before?


    There is such a silly man for Bai Tao. It''s a pity that Qiu''s aunt is white peach, but the identity of * * is even more imaginative.


    It''s not that Qiu''s heart is in the heart.


    Although she has some careful thinking of her own. But it''s not that I don''t want the peach to be good.


    But because Bai family''s business is growing, even those relatives of Qiu family can''t find one worthy of her.


    Besides, Baitao is not willing to remarry. So no one can force her.


    Even so, the man actually came back now, which also shocked Qiu.


    However, after the shock, Qiu immediately said: "isn''t this a good thing?" Then he laughed. "That''s a good thing. Why do you look unhappy? I thought something was wrong


    Bai Xing takes a look at her mother-in-law and thinks that her mother-in-law is different from before.


    But where specific is different, white apricot also did not think too much.


    "Where are my grandchildren? I''ll see them. By the way, I brought you a chicken raised by our family. After a while, you''ll have more to eat. "


    White apricot had to nod.


    It''s not convenient to talk to your mother-in-law about some things.


    Bai Tao did come back with Song Yu. No, it should be said that Li Jinghan came back together, but this guy is so stupid now.


    In front of Zhou, he told that he was recovering his memory and had to leave. But later he realized that he could not lose his wife and son, so he went all the way to the border.


    For their true identity is not mentioned.


    But Baitao just squints at him and looks at him. He doesn''t say a word. As for song Ankang, he doesn''t say anything in Baitao''s arms.


    But Zhou has been holding Li Jinghan''s hand. Tears in his eyes, "just come back, just come back, our family will be reunited."


    How could this man be so cheeky?


    This is the first and only thought in Bai Tao''s heart. She didn''t expect that he had come all the way after him, and that he was so shameless.


    It''s so cool to make up a story.


    "Will you go back to your parents in the future..."


    "Mother, don''t worry. My father has long passed away. Only my mother is left... "


    On hearing this, Zhou suddenly said, "it''s better to take over your mother and let''s live together."


    Now the living conditions of the Bai family are better, and the maintenance of the Zhou family is very good. In addition, after giving birth to two sons, her body is more mellow and white. It looks more elegant.


    Just a pair of eyes are swollen.


    White peach a listen to, saw Zhou Shi one eye, ouch. If she remembers correctly, isn''t this guy''s mother today''s empress dowager?


    If she does come over, will Zhou be scared to faint?


    peach is in the heart, she is a cross - er, and make complaints about such a superior. The lowliness in the bones.


    So she is nothing, but her parents, if they know that this man''s mother-in-law is today''s empress dowager, not to mention the Zhou family and Bai Shugen, even Feng Jinhua will faint directly.


    Of course, at this time, Bai Tao didn''t say a word. He heard a man say, "I have another big brother. She''s fine at home. She''s too old to come out."


    Zhou''s a listen. All at once.


    In fact, she regretted her words. Looking at her son-in-law''s appearance, it was clear that she was a noble son from a rich family.


    Just now, she just said a polite word as a relative. But it''s not right to say it.


    Before. Zhou is always looking forward to him if he is a normal man.


    He was tall and good-looking, even if he was not a fool. Just an ordinary man.


    But now that he has recovered, Zhou is worried.


    I''m afraid my daughter will be despised.


    Yes, can such a rich family''s childe dislike his own daughter, that is, the old lady of another family, and find fault with his daughter?


    So Zhou said he regretted it, but when he heard Li Jinghan say that because he had a big brother at home, his mother would not live with him.


    Zhou''s this just relaxed a breath, said for oneself such a big words to give a sigh of relief.My son-in-law''s mother-in-law can''t come, that''s good.


    In this case, she can still say a few words here and protect her daughter.


    At this time, Zhou''s eyes finally shifted from Li Jinghan to his daughter Bai Tao and grandson song Ankang.


    "Ann. Grandma''s baby, how did you go to the border with your mother? Do you know that grandma was scared to death when she knew you had lost it? "


    Song Ankang is held in his arms by Zhou, who is followed by a snivel and a tear, and song Ankang''s mouth sucks. However, song Ankang said that he was very tolerant of his grandmother.


    "Thin, all thin."


    After the weeping of the Zhou family, Feng Jinhua cried with her arms around her heart.


    "Niang, it''s all right, we''re all right, Jianmu is also all right. And your son-in-law. "


    White peach is just a smooth mention, but someone''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Yes, Niang, ah Nai, we are all OK, so don''t cry."


    White peach stares at him one eye dead, this belly black male, dead dregs male. Don''t think she forgot what she heard about Miss naweng in that frontier town.


    Miss naweng claimed to be the sixth princess. Baitao still remembers that.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this person takes advantage of himself. Let Baitao subconsciously regard him as his enemy.


    "Well, well, it''s a happy event, it''s a happy event, we don''t cry, we don''t cry. Mother, stop crying. "


    This mother-in-law and daughter-in-law''s action is surprisingly consistent, soon stopped crying, and white peach''s mouth also followed the smoke, this is too fast.


    "It''s a good thing that you''re all back. I''ll give Ansheng a younger brother or sister as soon as possible."


    White peach just grabbed a tea bowl, just drink in the tea directly sprayed out.


    Spray on someone''s face. On that Junlian''s face, she was sprayed with tea

 Chapter 409

    "Oh, you child, what''s the matter?" Zhou''s exclamation, hurriedly let the servant girl around to find a clean soft towel to Li Jinghan clean.


    While complaining about Baitao, "what''s the matter with you child? Is it wrong for me to say that? You see an an is so old now. Song Yu has recovered very hard. How can you add a younger brother or sister to him? "


    While complaining, Zhou said to song Ankang, "don''t you think so?"


    Song Ankang takes a look at Li Jinghan and white peach. Suddenly, his eyes are bright. "A brother like my little uncle?"


    Zhou was stunned for a moment, and then said: "yes, it''s a little brother like your uncle. Isn''t it good? "


    "Yes. Father, mother, I want to have a younger brother like my uncles. It happens that I have a younger sister, Yuru, and I lack a younger brother. No, it''s better to have two. "


    Song Ankang a face "pure good" looking at white peach said.


    My son is really good. Someone thought triumphantly, but he said: "mother, this thing needs peach to be willing to do. We don''t have this plan yet. "


    "Why don''t you have any plans? You two are very old. You can''t fight to have more children early. You two have more children. Your mother''s side..."


    After listening to Feng Jinhua and Zhou''s words, Bai Tao finally understood that they were afraid of going to the Li family to suffer losses, so they wanted her to have more children, which could be used as a support.


    White peach''s heart is still a little moved, no matter how to say, Zhou''s mother for her daughter is really no say.


    This piece of boxing love daughter''s heart, mother''s heart, let white peach''s heart slightly warm.


    For ancient women, children are the backers, which is good, but it is absolutely not suitable for her white peach.


    But the two obviously didn''t think of it. If Li Jinghan''s mother insists on not accepting her, it''s useless for her to give him a football team.


    In ancient times, where imperial power represented everything, what were children and women?


    In Li Jinghan''s capacity, as long as he roars, many women are willing to give birth to children for him.


    But Baitao has to admit that this is the love of Zhou and Feng Jinhua.


    After all, the two of them had limited knowledge, because their identity fixed their horizons, and they thought that the offspring could decide everything.


    But sometimes even children are not everything.


    Said this matter, white peach can''t help but think of the past life of a sealed many years of the past. Baitao grew up in an orphanage in his former life.


    She has a good friend. She is beautiful and simple. Later, she was adopted by a rich family. When she grew up, she fell in love with the son of that family. She changed from daughter to daughter-in-law. It is a story of Cinderella turning into princess.


    But after all, she was born in this orphanage. When she comes to a rich family, she is not so popular.


    It''s just because of some trivial reasons.


    In the end, she gave birth to three sons and one daughter for the rich family, but her husband was still not satisfied. She also kept many young stars outside. It can be said that he is a complete playboy.


    But after she knew, in order to keep this man, she risked old age to have a baby and got pregnant again.


    He died on the operating table and gave birth to a son. The child was taken back, but this child and the four children she gave birth to before will live under the influence of stepmother in the future.


    Because the man married another wife soon after.


    Of course, it''s not a female star, but a rich woman with the same status as him.


    That woman was going to be a stepmother to five children at a young age, and the result is conceivable.


    Bai Tao sympathizes with his friends. So he beat the scum man hard, but it''s a pity that he can''t be killed for the sake of the child.


    So it''s a sad thing that once a woman becomes a tool of procreation.


    Unconsciously, Bai Tao was a little bit far away. When Zhou saw Bai Tao, he was stunned and suddenly realized that the child''s servant was coming back. He was afraid that he was tired, so he didn''t pull the couple to talk.


    Instead, song Ankang was sent back to his room to have a rest, and then the couple were sent to have a rest.


    And then very easy to help the couple to close the door.


    White peach heard the door closed, turned around and saw someone very furiously lying on the bed. A pair of dark eyes staring at himself.


    The eyes inside with a bit of ridicule and some white peach don''t understand things.


    "How do you mean to sleep in bed, let me a weak woman sleep on the ground?"


    "Weak woman?"


    Li Jinghan looked up and down at the woman in front of him and arrived at the border. This woman has no sunburn at all. On the contrary, after unloading the make-up, it looks even more white, but now there is also a light dark green.


    Li Jinghan was slightly distressed.


    Think about this woman''s audacity, even ran to the border to save her brother. Li Jinghan couldn''t help thinking that if he was in the enemy camp, would this woman also come to save himself?But he quickly denied the idea, at least not now. She didn''t think of him as her husband at all.


    Li Jinghan was very clear about this.


    Of course, what makes him feel even more incredible is that one day he will fall into the hands of a woman, who is still such a tough woman.


    Although she doesn''t have any basic martial arts skills, her eccentric moves are very practical. She can defeat the enemy with one move at a critical moment without any procrastination.


    If Li Jinghan is not the kind of person who has experienced cruel training, he may also despise Baitao''s simple and effective moves. But he is not.


    On the surface, he is the youngest son of the Empress Dowager and the emperor''s brother. His status is noble, but no one knows that he once had a very dark time.


    It was during that time that his martial arts became more and more crisp, but compared with white peach, it was a little cumbersome.


    So, it''s his taste.


    "I''m not a weak woman. Are you


    White peach retorted.


    "I have never seen such a weak woman as you. Please forgive me for being ignorant."


    "It''s good that you know what you''re short of."


    White peach raised eyes to see him one eye to say, immediately took out the quilt from his cupboard inside, spread on the ground, some man immediately stood up.


    He reached for her quilt, and his intention was immediately captured by Baitao.


    "What are you doing?"


    The man''s hand is fast and accurate, but the speed of white peach is not slow. The quilt was thrown out by white peach and spread on the ground. She rushed over there with the angle just above the quilt.


    But I don''t want to be caught.

 Chapter 410

    When the man pulled back hard, Baitao was pulled back in a way of being lifted up. Then he tightened his waist and was pulled back again. Baitao felt that he had hit a body.


    Bai Tao became angry, and the other hand attacked each other''s eyes. The other side''s hand seems to be an iron tongs, seizing Bai Tao''s waist. Just don''t let her break free.


    "Oh, good waist."


    White peach can''t help saying sarcastically.


    "If you try, you''ll find that it''s better than what you see!" Someone looks at the little lady in his arms. Face as usual, voice light said.


    If it wasn''t for the banter in his eyes, Bai Tao almost thought that what he said was not what he understood.


    But this * * proved to her with practical actions. That''s what he meant.


    "You son of a bitch!" Bai Tao''s other hand attacked him again, but he caught him again. Bai Tao suddenly raised his leg and kicked his opponent''s long leg. When he wanted to kick a certain part, Bai Tao stifled it.


    After all, this is my baby''s father. It''s not good for her to be so cruel. But just because of her kindness, she gave each other a chance.


    The other side stepped back, but he rushed at her again and threw her to the ground.


    "Father, mother..."


    At this time, song Ankang''s voice came from the door. It''s too late for Bai Tao to think about it. There is also Bai Xing with song Ankang.


    The dead girl who had been a mother suddenly stammered.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, you, you go on, we''re out."


    Then he pulls song Ankang. He just drags the dead boy and pulls him out. Then Bai Tao hears a word.


    "So intense..."


    She''s going to vomit blood.


    "People have misunderstood it. How are you going to explain it?"


    Someone said, "what''s the misunderstanding? Madame likes to be on the ground, so let''s be on the ground. "


    "Get up!" To Bai Tao''s surprise, this man is really obedient. And a handful of white peaches.


    The next day, Bai Tao found that people''s eyes were different. Especially the white apricot, that * *''s eyes, and uncomfortable attitude.


    Baitao knew that the big girl must have told the story of last night.


    This time, Baitao really misunderstood Baixing. This time, Baixing didn''t say anything, but song Ankang accidentally said it.


    "Auntie, is it hard to be a father or a mother? Is this what the book says about" boudoir pleasure " Song Ankang is now reading a lot of books, but also very miscellaneous. So he can also say such things.


    The white apricot blushes all of a sudden. Don''t talk nonsense.


    "But it seems that you will soon have a little brother or a little sister."


    Bai Xing was originally afraid that such a good-looking brother-in-law would dislike her sister, but she didn''t expect that her sister and brother-in-law were so affectionate, so * * and engaged in these things


    Bai Xing is happy for her sister.


    This was something they didn''t even dare to think about before. Before, she felt that her sister''s life was ruined and she had a son out of wedlock. I don''t even know who the father is.


    What kind of excess is there in such a day?


    But at that time young white apricot heart also hold a breath.


    Even if her elder sister has become like this, Bai Xing doesn''t dislike her. In the future, she will take care of her elder sister at home, if Jianmu dares to dislike her elder sister.


    Dream of white apricot did not expect now will become like this.


    My sister not only did not become very poor, but also became a capable person in the village. One of the best businessmen in the whole county, together with their family, has become a well-known capable person.


    Now with her brother-in-law can be gracious, white apricot feel better than anything.


    So Bai Xing can''t wait to pull song Ankang away. Song Ankang''s eyes brightened when he heard about his younger brother and sister.


    "Great."


    "Auntie, let''s go and see my younger brother and sister now."


    Song Ankang is talking about the two children born to Bai Xing. At the beginning, they left in a hurry. The children looked the same every day. They didn''t remember what they looked like for a long time.


    Now it''s the best thing to go and see. Child, the door has been a little long open.


    It can be seen that the boy is like a white apricot, but the skin is whiter than a white apricot, while the girl is like a little uncle. The facial features are very beautiful.


    Song Ankang looked very rare.


    Three days later, Bai Jianmu finally came back because of his military contribution. He is also a military officer now.


    Although the position is not big because of his age, he is a serious official.


    Zhou and Feng Jinhua are happy with something. Lianlian said that he would go back to his hometown to worship his ancestors. This time, Bai Jianmu could come back safely, as well as Bai Tao, song Ankang, and Song Yu. They all thought that it was because of the blessing of their ancestors.In any case, their family will have to go to worship before they can feel at ease.


    The ancestral tombs and ancestral halls of the Bai family are all in Tianshui village. Now the people in Tianshui village have become rich. After all, the Bai family is not a person who forgets his roots.


    Some wild animals that need to be supplied in restaurants are also collected from sweet water village first.


    Of course, the first thing is to pass the quality.


    But even so, Tianshui village has become a famous big village and a well-known rich village. From a distance, it is already a big brick house.


    Baitao didn''t sleep well all night. He was tossed by this bastard.


    Don''t get me wrong. There is nothing unsuitable for children, but because Baitao almost guards against this guy all night.


    Of course, when hearing the sound of this guy''s snoring, Bai Tao felt that this guy was absolutely intentional and didn''t let her sleep, but he had a good rest.


    So white peach''s nerve has been tight, also don''t know when to fall asleep.


    The next day. She felt itchy on her face. When she opened her eyes, she saw a magnified handsome face. If it wasn''t for Bai Tao''s good psychological quality, she would shout.


    That would be a shame.


    So Bai Tao''s face is black this day. Anyway, it''s the expression that makes everyone not dare to provoke her.


    She was dressed in a plain short jacket embroidered with orchids, a pleated skirt embroidered with butterflies, and a pair of pink embroidered shoes. She stood out in this village. The villagers said hello to Bai Tao one after another.


    Now the Bai family is different. Everyone knows about it.


    White peach far away to see a slightly bent figure, the man looked at white peach, quickly lowered his head, originally white peach or a stomach of gas, but see this person is a Leng.


    "Brother Xu?"


    Bai Tao thought he was wrong, but he didn''t want to, but he stopped.


    "Is it really you? Brother Xu

 Chapter 411

    This person is Xu Guang. The reason why I have an impression on him is that the memory of the original owner Bai Tao tells her that this is her first love and a childhood sweetheart.


    Although Xu Guang''s mother was snobbish, they broke up.


    Xu Guang turned around and showed a little smile on his dark face, but he didn''t dare to see the white peach.


    "White peach, are you back?"


    He looked back. Then he saw Bai''s carriage. Bai Tao looked at him and said, "well. We go home to worship our ancestors. "


    "Ancestor worship is good, you are all capable people..."


    As he said, he stopped talking and lowered his head. "I have work to do, so I''ll go."


    White peach looked at his inferiority and declining back. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, although now he and Xu Guang have long been not the same world.


    But Xu Guang was not much bigger than her body, but she looked as if she were forty or fifty years old.


    It has to be said that physical labor for a long time is really different from being respectable. White peach is just a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Cuihua came over. Since she recognized uncle Fang and Aunt Liu as her parents, Cuihua now married the steward in the flavor restaurant.


    She is the right lady in charge of Baitao.


    She followed Bai Tao''s eyes and looked at Xu Guang. "Madame is a person who thinks about old love, but how can she forget what they have done to us before?"


    Cuihua''s face is not very good. White peach brow can''t help but wrinkle, she didn''t think this time to the village, unexpectedly met Xu Guang.


    Later, Bai Shugen, Zhou, Feng Jinhua and Bai Jianmu will all come. Bai Xing is the married daughter, so she won''t come.


    And the white peach belongs to itself completely.


    Li Jinghan that man white peach is ordered him not to follow, white peach did not expect, he was really obedient did not follow.


    As for Bai Jianze and Bai Jianhong''s two little brothers, they are all the boys of the Bai family. I can''t help it.


    Bai Tao also thought of the absurd things of the Xu family. It was only a few years ago when the man Li Jinghan had just left.


    After a long time, people around will always be suspicious.


    Just as Xu Guang''s mother-in-law Cui Shi gave birth to a son, all of a sudden, the blood died, Xu Guang continued to marry his cousin, but did not expect that his cousin died of a bad disease the next year.


    Jiang, Xu Guang''s mother, didn''t know where to ask. She said that she had to find a tough woman to carry her son.


    So he even put his mind on Bai Tao.


    Because white peach, on the surface, is really hard, unmarried. The man came back and disappeared.


    Some people even said that Bai Tao had married twice. Of course, the first time he had an affair with someone was not a marriage. But the second time the man died, the Bai family deliberately concealed the fact that he was missing.


    Jiang spent a lot of money to get the eight characters of white peach from the Feng family. Sure enough, he was a tough guy, so he went to the door to propose marriage.


    At first, Zhou also felt that it was a good thing for his daughter to remarry, and Xu Guang was not a good candidate.


    But Zhou''s business with white peach, met many people, the conditions at home is also good. Naturally, I can''t see Jiang''s hypocritical appearance.


    Xu Guang has long been a young man.


    It was a little haggard and old. It''s not that Zhou is snobbish. She doesn''t think he is worthy of her daughter. It''s also a mother''s instinct.


    Which mother doesn''t think her child is good?


    Even the Jiang family.


    It is reasonable to say that even if two people can''t get together, they are villagers after all, and the superficial love should be maintained.


    So it''s hard to say that Zhou didn''t refuse, but who knows that Jiang has long been demoralized.


    Therefore, as soon as he heard the refusal of Zhou''s words, he began to satirize Bai Tao, saying that Bai Tao was a misdemeanor. Before marriage, she had a child, even if she had some money now, her son would marry. It''s also the nature of her white peach.


    At that time, Zhou''s face turned black, and he blew Jiang out directly.


    From then on. There is one more disgusting person in the Zhou family.


    Jiang was disgusted by the Bai family, so her popularity in the village gradually deteriorated. In addition, she didn''t know what she had suffered, and her temperament completely changed.


    His words are also sharp and mean. On the contrary, Xu Guang is gradually silent.


    Bai taonian didn''t kill the Xu family in some of the affection between the original owner and Xu Guang.


    As for what they want to do, whether they will die or not, Baitao thinks she can''t control it.


    She also can''t manage, so this time met Xu Guang, he became this old appearance, white peach''s heart is quite not taste son."Don''t sympathize with them, madam. There must be something hateful about poor people."


    "It is said that he married another wife. Cui gave birth to a son and a boudoir daughter, and the * * brought two more boudoir daughters. Now that Jiang family is also crazy at home, and there is no peace all day long. "


    White peach light sigh a breath, for Xu Guang, she can''t say what feeling, can only say is some of the ancients'' foolish ideas, it is to kill people.


    But she''s not the virgin. I don''t want to get involved just because I don''t think he''s doing well, so as not to make Jiang''s mind come to their house again. It''s ugly.


    "Let''s go."


    "Ma''am, get in the carriage."


    Cuihua said, white peach nodded. Baitao always adheres to this principle when she wants to build roads first. So when she has money, she builds a very wide road for Tianshui village. The road is paved with stones and is very smooth.


    The carriage came all the way to their door.


    Cuihua follows her man around Baitao, but Uncle Fang and Aunt Liu stay in the countryside. Aunt Liu is old and doesn''t like to be outside.


    Cuihua''s eldest daughter is with them and lives in their big yard in the countryside.


    It was Uncle Fang who opened the door. He saw white peach at a glance, and his face immediately showed a trace of joy.


    "Madame is back!"


    But Xu Guang was in a trance all the way. He didn''t face Baitao. At the beginning, when his cousin Xiulian died, Xu Guang was happy to hear his mother say that Bai Tao''s man had disappeared, and it was probably gone.


    He lost two women and she lost a man, and they had a good relationship since childhood.


    So even if Xu Guang knew in his heart that he was not worthy of white peach now, he still had such Xiao thinking in his heart.


    Even if she remembered their childhood in her heart, perhaps she would like to?


    He didn''t listen to the paralysis of himself, so he let his mother Jiang go to make trouble.

 Chapter 412

    Xu Guang is not a fool. How can he not know what his mother Jiang thinks?


    Baitao''s status is different now. Even if she is a * *, she is a hen who can lay golden eggs.


    Let''s not talk about the shop. It''s all Bai Tao''s idea. It''s the courtyard of Bai''s house in Tianshui village. Who doesn''t know that if Bai Tao''s man is gone, the house will be Bai Tao''s.


    To marry her is to own the house, and to have relatives with the Bai family.


    This is what people in the village think.


    But the Bai family is not what it used to be.


    Even fools can see it. It''s just because Baitao''s value is not the same now, so not everyone dares to come to the door to propose marriage.


    After all, as long as you''re not a fool, you want to marry someone. If you want someone to marry you with so many valuable things, even a restaurant.


    Then either you are similar to other people''s wealth, or you come out with the dowry, or the white family is not a fool.


    Besides, this white peach is not a yellow flower girl, and the conditions are really good. At the beginning, the name of a flower in this village did not come in vain.


    White peaches grow well. It''s famous in the whole sweet water village. There were a lot of people staring at her. I just didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to this girl.


    In a short time, it has changed from fragrant pastry to being despised.


    Keren Leng turned over in just a few years and became the fragrant cake in the village again. This makes Jiang very excited.


    Of course, Xu Guang''s heart was only white peach. They grew up together. He watched her grow from a little girl to a pretty girl and a flower in the village.


    When Baitao was still called Feng Baitao, the Xu family and the Feng family were quite well off.


    His mother was also very satisfied with Bai Tao. At that time, they wanted to ask for more betrothal gifts from Li Shi.


    They will be together sooner or later.


    But I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. In fact, that thing has always been a barrier in Xu Guang''s heart.


    When Baitao went to cut pig grass that day, Xu Guang actually met her and wanted to go back to the village after she finished cutting. But because Bai Tao was shy and refused, Xu Guang was embarrassed, so he left.


    Who knows, as soon as he left, he became like that after Baitao came back.


    This is also the eternal pain in Xu Guang''s heart. He used to talk to Cui Shi. When he quarrels with his cousin, Xu Guang thinks that if he didn''t leave then, maybe there wouldn''t be so many things.


    Will now with white peach together, standing beside her man is himself.


    But all this, Xu Guang can only think about.


    Therefore, when Jiang proposed to marry Bai Tao, Xu Guang''s cold heart became active again and full of hope.


    But I didn''t expect his mother to screw it up again.


    Now Xu Guang doesn''t want to do it. He doesn''t deserve her. Xu Guang also knows that now the Bai family almost never return to their old house.


    But I didn''t expect to meet her again.


    When Xu Guang came back, as soon as he saw his son, Jiang immediately welcomed him. "Son, you''ve come back. My mother told you that my mother saw a girl in the neighboring village. Although she was a girl, she didn''t have any children. It''s suitable for you..."


    As if he hadn''t seen Jiang, Xu Guang turned and went into the room, which was quiet. All of a sudden, the cry of the child rang out, and Jiang scolded and followed in.


    Cui''s eldest daughter is old, and now Jiang asks her to take care of her younger brother and sister. Cui gave birth to a son and died. Before Jiang Xiulian died, she also gave birth to a daughter.


    These two little ones, of course, miss their grandson the most.


    But the little granddaughter was also born to a niece. Of course, Jiang is also distressed. That''s why Jiang is very keen on finding another mother-in-law for his son.


    So she doesn''t have to take care of the children at home.


    To tell you the truth, now Jiang is old. Of course, it''s not enough to take care of children, not to mention the gossip of the people in the village.


    So Jiang looks much older than his normal age.


    "Son, what do you think? That * * Niang went to see it. She''s not bad. She''s strong. She doesn''t look like a short-lived person."


    Jiang said. It seems that Jiang doesn''t care, but in fact he still cares about his son''s name of "Ke wife".


    If you get the reputation of a poor wife, let alone your son, you will be a bachelor all your life. Even if one''s own little grandson can''t be protected, he will be implicated.


    So of course Jiang quit.


    In this village, no one wants to marry them. In other villages, it is possible for them to offer betrothal gifts.


    After all, his son is old, and there is a son left by the woman in front of him. Jiang''s request also gradually from the yellow girl to * *.But you have to see it yourself first. Jiang really thinks that the people in the neighboring village are very good, especially the people who are very strong.


    I can still work in the fields. Such a person would not die easily if he wanted to die.


    Jiang thinks that she doesn''t believe in her son''s wife. Aren''t those two women short-lived?


    So Jiang is very excited when he talks about it.


    Xu Guang is annoyed by Jiang Shi.


    "Niang, why do I harm my wife?" Jiang''s eyes were so wide that he sat down and began to cry.


    "Why is my life so hard! I deserve to have a son and a grandson. My son is still in a bad mood. My God, let me die! "


    Xu Guang''s brow is also wrinkled tightly, in fact, Xu Guang has not seen such a Jiangshi for a long time.


    "Mother, I really don''t want to get married. What if it''s gone? "


    Xu Guang''s face is full of tired expression.


    Jiang has given birth to several daughters in his life. Xu Guang is such a precious son. Of course, he hopes her to be well.


    Of course, she also hopes to have a daughter-in-law to honor herself with her son. In the past, the Cui family made her lung ache with anger, but at least the Cui family left their descendants to the Xu family.


    And Jiang, his own niece. In vain a pain, but gave birth to a loss goods, also lost a lot of medical expenses, so died.


    Jiang is not willing to think about it.


    She gave birth to a son in order to have children and grandchildren in the future, and her daughter-in-law to be filial to her.


    But who knows what happened.


    "Son, listen to my mother, or let''s have a last try. If the * * is gone, I won''t force you any more!"


    Jiang got up and said hopefully. This is what Jiang said to himself. If the * * is gone, Jiang will accept his life.

 Chapter 413

    The reason why Jiang refuses to accept his life now is not that the * * is tall and strong. Moreover, Jiang also wants to fight for breath.


    Xu Guang looked at his mother''s appearance, and could not say what he refused.


    "that''s the mother has the final say."


    Jiang''s a listen, immediately happy with what like. "Great, great!" Jiang said and went out.


    But as soon as she went out, she heard the news that the Bai family had come back.


    "Which white family is back?" Jiang wants to join in the fun. As soon as the people on the side saw that it was her, they immediately walked to the side. His brows wrinkled.


    The Jiang family offended the Bai family. Anyone who was in contact with her would be making trouble for himself.


    What''s more, this Jiangshi is a man who doesn''t have a door on his mouth.


    It''s just that they are all people living in the village, so they don''t do too much. They just stay away from their Xu family in their daily life.


    However, some kind-hearted women said, "which white family can it be? You. Don''t go any further. Neither of them will look good


    We all know about Jiang''s proposal to the Bai family.


    It''s reasonable to say that this kind of marriage can''t be formed, and there will be no feud. However, I didn''t expect that the man of Jiang family can''t be a man and offended the Bai family.


    Jiang''s heart thumped. In fact, he can''t blame Jiang. It''s because the Bai family hasn''t come back to this sweet water village for a long time.


    So that Jiang almost forgot that the Bai family still had a house in the village and wanted to come back.


    But Jiangshi suddenly think of his son came back that a lost look, think is also the White House that girl.


    Apart from her, who can make her son so lost?


    Jiang saw the magnificent carriage and the servants on both sides, and heard the comments of the villagers around him. Said the white family has how much money, how much style.


    Jiang''s heart is more and more envious.


    Sometimes people are like this. If a person is very far away from him from the beginning, it is the difference between heaven and earth, cloud and mud from the beginning, people will not feel jealous.


    But if there is a person who starts from the same starting point as himself. But suddenly one day, that person became out of reach.


    At this time, people tend to be jealous and dissatisfied. For Jiang, Bai Tao was originally a candidate for his daughter-in-law.


    That''s the second one. Even they have a chance to get closer.


    So how can Jiang restrain his jealousy.


    But Jiang remembers that at the beginning, Bai Jiasi drove herself out without any consideration. A trace of malice flashed through Jiang''s eyes.


    What''s the big deal. No matter how rich you are, you are just a broken tree.


    He had sex with a man in the field and married a fool after giving birth to a wild seed. Now the fool doesn''t want her and runs away. What''s wrong?


    Jiang thinks so. It''s just a cold hum, and then it turns around and goes away.


    Jiang''s behavior did not attract anyone''s attention.


    After all, people are jealous, which is normal. And soon news came that the boy of the white family had become an official.


    This can be done in the whole sweet water village, because when did the biggest "official" in the whole sweet water village become an official?


    For thousands of years, fixed thoughts have taken root in people''s hearts. If the Bai family earned money, there are indeed envious people.


    But now people are in charge. That''s even more enviable.


    Of course, the most miserable ones are the relatives of the Feng family.


    At the beginning, the Feng family was dead, and the whole Feng family regarded the Feng family as a disgrace to the whole Feng family.


    They used to live close to the Feng family. Those who have the ability to move, and those who have not, have built high walls around their homes. They are afraid that the bad atmosphere of the Feng family will affect their own homes.


    Besides, the graves of the Feng family are not allowed to be on the other side of the ancestral grave. We can only find a place for centralized burial. That one''s gone.


    The Feng family really has no brains and no luck.


    Maybe no one said that before, but with the development of Bai family, more and more people feel that Feng and Shuan are not lucky indeed.


    Guarding the worthless son, daughter-in-law and grandson, he gave the golden egg son, daughter-in-law and grandson to others.


    It''s cheap, Bai family.


    Now there are officials in the Bai family. The family members of the Feng family are even more remorseful. In particular, the old man who was adopted by the Feng family to Bai Shugen was reviled in the whole Feng family.


    His life as an old man is really hard.


    But who knew at the beginning?


    Bai Shugen and his wife had a hard time at home, which everyone saw in their eyes. Besides, Feng Jinhua is also a member of the Feng family, although he was married. But as a kinsman, how can she have no descendants.What''s more, they are willing to. As a kinsman, of course, I''d like to do it.


    But I didn''t expect that such a favor would make him regret in the end.


    This is something that the old people never thought of.


    On this day, the Bai family worshiped their ancestors, and the Feng family also came. Both the Feng family and the Bai family lived in this sweet water village for more than five generations.


    There are so many people that they can speak in the village.


    Bai Shugen and his wife are also kind-hearted people. Although they quarreled with their biological parents like this, they can''t care about this matter with their original relatives now that they are dying like lights out.


    So when they see the old Feng family coming, they also respect them very much and say hello to them.


    "Roots..."


    One of the clan elders, who helped Bai Shugen take over, was embarrassed.


    Although it''s a shame to do so, there''s no way. Who makes himself soft hearted when he is a freshman in junior high school? As a result, the promising family has become someone else''s.


    Now the clan asked him to find a way to get involved with the baishugen family again, and he couldn''t refuse.


    Although it was a good intention at the beginning, the old man is a little regretful now.


    "Shugen, anyway, you have the blood of our Feng family. Your parents..."


    He paused for a moment, "people die like lights out. Even if they go too far, they are the parents who gave birth to you and raised you..."


    Bai Tao takes a look at the embarrassed old man and guesses something. In modern times, he still has to pay attention to blood relatives and alliance. Once a family has a celebrity or something, it''s something that has been handed down for thousands of years.


    Even more so in ancient times.


    In fact, Bai Tao also knows that this clan elder is right. No matter what, Feng laoshuan and Li''s are his own grandparents. The blood relationship is cut off constantly.


    If these two people are still alive, Bai Tao thinks, her father will not compromise, but now, these two people have already become bones

 Chapter 414

    So it''s obvious whether her father will love her. Even her mother, Zhou, is not a unreasonable person.


    "Yes, third uncle, you are right. We have no revenge."


    With Bai Shugen''s words, the old man of the Feng family''s eyes were red. Holding Bai Shugen''s hand, he said several "good" words.


    Other Feng family members also wipe tears with them.


    "In that case. We, we know that you are all surnamed Bai now. We just have an invitation


    Bai Shugen and the elders of the Bai family look at each other. To be honest, Bai Shugen is in a bit of a dilemma now. Anyway? Now his surname is Bai, Feng Jinhua is his mother, and his children have changed their surnames.


    Although Feng laoshuan and Li had already passed away.


    But also because they passed away, his team has nothing to do with the Feng family any more. I just hope that the people of the Feng family don''t put forward too difficult things for him.


    Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do with my white root temperament.


    But Bai Shugen took a look at Bai Tao and his wife Zhou as usual. Seeing that both of them were by his side, he was a little more sure.


    Now that they have all become members of the Bai family, they are generally related to the Feng family. If the requirements of the Feng family are too much.


    Naturally, I can only refuse.


    "Hello."


    "Well, we also know that you have changed your surname to Bai now, and our Feng family is not qualified to ask you anything. We heard that your husband and wife have a twin. Is that ok. Has one changed his surname to Feng? "


    The old man, surnamed Feng, said, looking at Bai Shugen with a look of hope. In fact, this requirement is not too much, but if you think about it carefully, it is indeed too much.


    Their Bai family is developing now, and the children of Bai family are striving for success or not. Of course, they all have the surname Bai. When did they say they would change back?


    But looking at the old man''s expectant eyes, Bai Shugen could not say this word.


    White peach looked at white tree root, slightly nodded, "but now Jianze and Jianhong are still young, if we decide to change their surnames now. When they grow up, if they don''t want to, it will cause family conflicts. Can we make this Agreement for the time being, and when the two brothers grow up, they will choose their own surnames. "


    This sentence is said by Bai Tao. But Bai Tao didn''t know that he had made such a seemingly fair agreement. Later, he was made a fuss by the two brothers.


    The old man of the Feng family felt excited on his face.


    "Good, good, thank you, thank you!"


    In fact, the reason why the Feng family put forward such a request, of course, is not that they didn''t mean to be complacent. It''s a great event.


    If Bai Jianmu had not been adopted at the beginning, then now it was all their Feng family.


    But now it''s the Bai family.


    So. Even the elders of the Bai family didn''t say a word no, it was clear that they took advantage. What else can we say?


    In fact, the request of the Feng family is not too much. It''s just that they want a child surnamed Feng. In this way, they won''t forget their origin when the Bai Shugen and his wife die of old age.


    If one of their children changes the surname of Feng, then at least in their generation, the Bai family and the Feng family will still love each other.


    As for the future, it''s the sin of Feng laoshuan and his wife. They can only do so much as family members.


    The process of ancestor worship is simple and grand. White peach even in the family status is very high, but she is a woman, is a married daughter.


    So we should let men do things like ancestor worship. So white peach is not so much to worship ancestors as to come to this country for a holiday.


    She just showed up in front of these relatives and came back. The next thing doesn''t need her to do too much with Zhou.


    In their yard, without the spring water in the white peach space, the fruits and vegetables in the yard are only a little better than ordinary fruits and vegetables.


    It''s not much better than ordinary fruits and vegetables. So, in the eyes of white peach, these fruits and vegetables are obviously not spiritual.


    So she immediately mobilized the spring water in the space to water them.


    Heart thought a move, there is a spring fell in the white peach ready casks, these casks were already half of the ordinary spring.


    Then the white peach is watered with this water.


    In fact, Baitao can control the spring water to pour directly on these fruits and vegetables, but Baitao doesn''t want to make such a big move in his own home.


    It''s the best in a bucket.


    As soon as she poured the water down, the vegetables and fruit trees that were yellow and shriveled immediately became very energetic.


    Fresh and tender leaves came out directly, looking like a school of vitality.


    This change is really amazing.However, after such irrigation, white peach can be a long time without spring instructor, just ordinary water irrigation.


    Of course, in order to prevent the effect of watering is too amazing, white peach had ordinary water in the barrel.


    But I didn''t expect that the effect of these fruits and vegetables after a long drought was still so amazing.


    Fortunately, there was no one around, otherwise I had to be scared by this scene.


    But Bai Tao still ignored one point, that is, this scene was just seen by a person, or in the window of the wall.


    It was as if Jiang had discovered a big secret.


    She said how this white peach girl is like a changed person. She turned out to be a * *!


    If it wasn''t for * *, how could the fruits and vegetables grow up immediately. She saw it just now. After she watered it, the fruits and vegetables began to unfold. Also visible with the naked eye speed directly grow a branch!


    How can this be done?


    The white peach turned out to be a black peach. If ordinary people see such a secret, they will bury it in their heart even if they die.


    But this person is Jiang''s. Jiang had been jealous of Bai''s family and wanted to kill Bai Tao. Now she saw this and thought that she had found the secret to overthrow Bai''s family. She ran away with excitement and told her son Xu Guang about it.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Of course, Xu Guang didn''t believe it. He also reached out and explored Jiang''s forehead to see if she was a magic barrier or cold.


    Otherwise, how can you say such nonsense?


    He and Bai Tao grew up together. How could they not know that she was a * *? Xu Guang looks at his mother Jiang.


    Her hair was scattered, her eyes were straight, her face was white and her lips were shaking. Isn''t it a magic barrier? Xu Guang thinks his mother must be too tired, so he has hallucination.


    "Mother, are you sick? If you don''t feel well, tell me. Let''s go to see a docto

 Chapter 415

    In Xu Guang''s opinion, his mother must be ill.


    In fact, Xu Guang''s situation is rare. Jiang is obviously just an ordinary mother. She is selfish, but she gives everything to her only son, Xu Guang, to love him.


    So Xu Guang has no position to say that his mother is not.


    But the matter between mother and white peach really makes Xu Guang some difficult choices.


    Bai Tao is Xu Guang''s favorite woman so far in his life, and because he has never been, the position is certainly different.


    But Jiang is his own mother. Xu Guang certainly sees his expectation and love in his eyes. Because see in the eye, so Xu Guang heart more uncomfortable.


    "Mother, stop it. You didn''t see Baitao when she was a child. How could she be a * *


    Xu Guang didn''t believe it in his heart. When Jiang heard this, he thought of Bai Tao''s childhood. At this time, she frowned and thought about it.


    Indeed, Bai Tao grew up with her son when she was a child. She knows, so she never thought about it before.


    But she saw this incredible scene, so far Jiang can''t let go. If Baitao is not a * *, there is no way to explain this phenomenon.


    What kind of people can make the fruits and vegetables instantly grow branches and leaves, instantly become crisp color, this is simply impossible.


    So Jiang thought of the scene before, more and more affirmed his judgment.


    This white peach must have something she doesn''t know, and it must have secrets. But what''s such a shocking ability?


    She didn''t believe anything else. Unless it''s * *.


    "Son, you don''t care about it anyway. I''ll tell you..."


    Jiangshi originally wanted to go to the neighboring village to discuss with the * * about getting married. Later, because he heard that the Bai family had come back, he went to see the excitement.


    During that time, she was upset that she was ignored by Jiang. She just mentioned that she would not watch the excitement later and was going to the neighboring village, but she didn''t expect to pass by Bai''s house.


    Xu Guang knew very well. The Bai family was not at the entrance of the village, so it was impossible to pass by. That is to say, his mother went to the door on purpose to peep.


    This idea makes Xu Guang feel red. How can his mother do such a thing?


    "Niang, how can you go to the door and peep?"


    Jiang''s a listen, not from a Leng, immediately some annoyed into angry way: "how can I peep at the door?"? Their house is not a fence. How can I peep at the door? "


    Jiang''s subconscious sour retort.


    The walls in the village are not fences. The conditions at home are better. Put a wall on the edge with tiles and big stones.


    Or earth walls. Whose house is such a white brick wall?


    But the Bai family is. Now everyone knows that the Bai family has earned a lot of money, so the walls are also white walls and black tiles.


    However, there are also small vent windows on the white wall. This kind of window is very beautiful in shape of lotus made of tiles.


    So you can see it from the outside.


    At that time, Jiang went to Bai''s house on purpose to eavesdrop on the corner of the wall, but she just wanted to know some gossip.


    The Bai family is really annoying. Now in Jiang''s heart, the Bai family has become a family that bullies ordinary people like them after they have money.


    I don''t know that the Bai family doesn''t bully others, but they bully them alone. Isn''t the Xu family a demon made by herself?


    But some people just don''t have such self-knowledge.


    The death of two daughters-in-law in succession put great pressure on Jiang. Originally, she was also a smiling person on the surface. Although she was a smiling tiger, she never lost face on the surface.


    But two daughter-in-law died one after another, her only son to bear such a curse, and also involved in taking care of two children. Jiang''s temperament also changed greatly.


    And this change is to vent the resentment on the Bai family, thinking that all this is the Bai family''s reason. It''s all because of the white peach.


    If Bai Tao can marry in, nothing will happen.


    Jiang felt that it was wrong for him to dislike her before, but who let Bai Tao be indecent? What''s more, although her son is married three times now, you Baitao is not necessarily better than my son?


    Therefore, Jiang holds such a self righteous idea and thinks that Bai Tao is sorry for himself. The anger of this cavity is vented to the Bai family.


    "Come on, mother, I don''t care what you happen to see or what you happen to see, just rest. Stop talking nonsense. "


    "Why am I talking nonsense? I saw it with my own eyes. Can I be wrong? "


    If Xu Guang coaxes her, maybe Jiang thinks he''s wrong, but Xu Guang doesn''t believe in himself. This just aroused Jiang''s rebellious psychology.


    "You don''t believe it. I''ll show you if the fairy can make the plants grow better?"After Jiang said that. A bold idea suddenly came to mind.


    That is to say, the witch can control the plants and make them grow better? In this way, if they marry her, does it mean that they don''t have to go to the fields to grow crops? Just let her go.


    Is it good for vegetables and fruits to grow fast?


    The more Jiang thought about it, the more excited he was.


    "Go! If you look at it with me, you''ll know. "


    Then she took her son''s hand and walked out, "come on, you come with me!"


    "Mother, you let me go. I won''t go. I''ll peep outside the wall. What have we become? "


    Somehow, Xu Guang couldn''t earn Jiang''s hand. She grabbed it. She caught a bloodstain on his hand.


    "Mother, slow down, I''ll go by myself." In the end, Xu Guang had to compromise.


    But the mother and son went to the wall of Bai''s house. White peach has long been no longer irrigated with spring water, white peach also realized that if it is irrigated with spring water, these fruits and vegetables will grow up.


    So we switched to ordinary watering.


    Therefore, when Xu Guang and Jiang went to see the peach, they saw that the peach was watered with a small ladle, and the water hit the green fruits and vegetables, which was really very gratifying.


    But the fruits and vegetables are just more colorful than before, and there is no big difference.


    After watching for a while, Xu Guang turned around and said to Jiang Shi: "Niang, you see, I don''t think you are too tired, so you are dazzled. Are you wrong? Bai Tao grew up in Tianshui village when he was a child. How could he be... "


    Jiang rubbed his eyes and saw the scene of white peach watering, but did not see the scene she had seen before.


    "It''s impossible. She must be..."


    "She didn''t find us."


    Xu Guang poured cold water, "Niang, don''t make trouble!"


    "I don''t believe that this girl must be eccentric. Otherwise, how could she suddenly have such great ability. I said that there must be something about it... "


    Xu Guang shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 416

    "Niang, don''t make trouble. What''s the problem? Bai Tao has been smart since she was a child, so she can come up with so many methods. You see, although the vegetables are planted together, they all grow very well. That''s the skill. "


    "How can you make someone else a * * because you are jealous? Mother, I''m so disappointed in you. "


    Jiang''s son said so. "Son, people can''t believe it. But only you can''t. I have never cheated you


    Jiang is a stubborn person. Naturally, he is not willing to believe that he was wrong before. In fact, he has some doubts in his heart.


    Is it because I didn''t pay attention to it before, so I was dazzled.


    But for the sake of face, she insisted that she was right.


    "It''s not time for me to be dazzled, what are you talking about? Who is that white peach? I''m your mother. You son of a bitch, don''t you believe me? "


    "Mother!" Xu Guang is naturally very helpless.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I have my own opinion on this matter. I believe what I see. This is the truth. This dead girl must have a secret. Why else do you think she can make a fortune in such a short time? "


    "I must dig out her secret. How dare this dead girl be so arrogant?"


    Jiang sneered twice.


    "Mother!"


    "OK, stop it. I don''t want to argue with you. If you don''t believe me, you can go. I don''t want you to stare at this dead girl with me."


    Jiang directly chased Xu Guang.


    However, the mother and son''s voices were getting louder and louder, but they startled the servants of the Bai family. "Who''s out there?"


    Scared Jiang''s shoes almost fell off, mother and son quickly left.


    "Mother, let me tell you..."


    "Don''t talk, I don''t like to listen to you. I''m fascinated by that girl."


    Jiang Shi white Xu Guang one eye. Xu Guang sighed and did not speak. When the mother and son returned home, Xu Rong, Xu Guang''s Lao Tzu, just came back. He saw Jiang and heard his granddaughter crying and scolded him.


    Jiang sipped his lips and did not speak, so he went into the room to coax the child.


    Xu Guang knows that his mother will never give up. She intends to dig out the secret of Bai Tao. In fact, Xu Guang knows that Bai Tao has become the shopkeeper of the first restaurant in the county from an ordinary girl. It''s impossible without a little secret and ability.


    But it was this secret that made him more fascinated by her.


    But Xu Guang knew that he was not worthy of others, so he only planned to look at her silently.


    But Xu Guang is the son of Jiang. He knows Jiang very well. Of course, he knows Jiang''s obsession these years.


    This time let her accidentally broke the white peach thing, presumably will not give up.


    This is what Xu Guang is worried about.


    So these days, as long as it''s OK, Xu Guang stares at Jiang for fear that she will do something. It turns out. Xu Guang''s worry is very necessary.


    The next day, Jiang went out again and went to the door of Bai''s house again, but of course he couldn''t see anything this time.


    But Jiang''s has a * * ah, her * * is unforgiving, Leng is said to be dead. White peach is just like * *.


    Although the people in the village are generally honest and kind-hearted, the white family suddenly developed. Who doesn''t envy it?


    There are also jealous people behind.


    The woman became jealous, even if she was just a village woman.


    This matter is mainly spread by Mrs Lai, but no one is willing to communicate with Jiang. Only Mrs Lai is willing to.


    Mrs. Lai was not popular in this village. She was most happy when someone would talk to her.


    What''s more, who doesn''t like gossip?


    "You mean it? You can''t talk nonsense about such things! " But Mrs Lai doesn''t believe everything, once she talks nonsense. At that time, the Bai family will be rich and powerful. How can they be rivals of others?


    So when Mrs. Lai listened to what Jiang said, she subconsciously didn''t believe it.


    But even if she didn''t believe it, she heard some gossip. If we all know that the white family, which has developed, actually has a lot of problems, what will happen?


    The people in the village will certainly tie up the white peach and burn it to death.


    The human nature of this man is a little bad. I don''t want others to get what I can''t get.


    For example, now the Bai family is successful, but they still live a hard life in the countryside. Lai Yousheng, the son of Lai''s mother-in-law, is still the same. He is almost 30 years old and can''t get a mother-in-law.


    Lai''s mother-in-law is getting older and older. She has no grandchildren. How can she not be worried.


    But the people from other villages don''t talk about it. The Lai family can''t give any money at all.In the countryside, it''s easy to get married. If there are conditions at home, the bride price should be well prepared. Besides the bride price, there are four fruits and four sugars. Poultry, fish and so on.


    If the family''s conditions are not good, give a gift, and then send a little fruit, a little sugar.


    In particular, some people have more boudoir daughters, and boudoir daughters are not refined and expensive.


    But even so. The Lai family can''t bring it out either.


    Looking at the carriage and the house of the Bai family, Mrs. Lai''s eyes were full of jealousy.


    But Lai''s mother-in-law is different from Jiang''s. Lai''s mother-in-law wants silver, but Jiang''s pure desire for Bai''s family is not easy.


    So after listening to what Jiang said, Mrs. Lai suddenly had an idea in her mind.


    That is to tell the Bai family about this. Of course, if the Bai family really has such a thing, it is bound to block her.


    Even if there is no such thing, they will not let people say so, that is to say, whether it is true or not, the Bai family will give her money.


    "Can there be a fake? I saw that with my own eyes? I''ll tell you, Mrs. Lai, you should tell this story to the people in the village. "


    Jiang then looked forward to looking at Lai''s mother-in-law. Lai''s mother-in-law was a human being. She squinted at Jiang.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Jiang''s one Leng, Lai''s mother-in-law see this Jiang''s not on the road, also don''t talk with her much nonsense, "Oh, you how don''t tell the people in the village, want me to give you when this mallet, I don''t do."


    Jiangshi originally thought that, with the temperament of this woman, he wanted the Bai family to be bad.


    But unexpectedly, she changed her temper. Jiang couldn''t figure it out. "Don''t be shameless, Mrs. Lai. If I hadn''t met you, do you think I would have told you about it? I''m going to tell the people in the village that there''s an evil in our village. This evil must be removed! "


    With that, Jiang ran away in a hurry.


    Mrs Lai looked at her figure and gave a sneer.

 Chapter 417

    Who would believe Jiang''s popularity in this village? More afraid of her as a crazy woman, right?


    Even if someone listened to it, it was just a conversation and a joke. Who would take it seriously? Whoever takes it seriously is a fool.


    On the premise that there is not enough evidence and there is no enmity with the Bai family, who will offend the Bai family? Isn''t it that they have nothing to do after having enough food?


    Now the Bai family is the landlord of the village. Many farmers grow the land of the Bai family, which is equivalent to the tenant of the Bai family.


    So it''s too late to flatter the Bai family.


    Jiang''s family has had a lot of problems in recent years. Besides, he has to take care of his grandchildren and daughters. Of course, I don''t know.


    But Mrs Lai''s son is so old that she doesn''t stay at home and has no grandchildren, so she knows.


    Besides, the Bai family also collected vegetables from the village, and the chestnut business was contracted to another farmer.


    Now that the people in the village are rich, most of them regard the Bai family as their living Bodhisattva.


    This is the time to speak ill of the Bai family. Don''t you want to die?


    Although there are many people who are jealous of the Bai family behind their backs, Mrs Lai is clear about this. For example, she also has some people who want to take advantage of the Bai family but are rejected by the Bai family.


    Mrs Lai has one advantage: she is extremely self-conscious.


    She knows more about people''s hearts than Jiang.


    So she turned and went to the White House over there, and Jiang really hit a lot of walls. The most miserable time she was scolded was that she was taken out of the house as a psycho.


    He was so angry that Jiang swore at the door, saying, flattering, saying, Bai family is the master of your family.


    Then the hostess of the family took the broom and the stick to drive people away. She was so angry that Jiang ran away. It''s hard for her to be so old, and she was very agile.


    Of course. She is not reconciled.


    So another family said it.


    About seven or eight people said that, but only one family believed her, but it was just a joke.


    Over there, Mrs. Lai has come to the door of the Bai family and knocked. The servants of the Bai family frowned when they saw that it was Mrs. Lai. This girl is not Cui Hua''er, but she has lived in the countryside for a while.


    Naturally, I know Mrs Lai''s name.


    This is a famous villain in the village. When did his master provoke such existence.


    Lai''s mother-in-law is very cheeky. She has been familiar with it and pasted it directly. "Miss, I''d like to see your wife. Please let me know. I have something important to tell your wife."


    The servant girl took a look at Mrs Lai. She was wearing this tattered navy blue thin shirt, and the black ones on her neck and arms were exposed. It was obvious that she didn''t bathe all the year round.


    There''s also something stinky on the body. Besides the clean face, it''s no different from those beggars.


    "What can I do for you to see my wife? My wife doesn''t have the time. I see you all over the place


    Mrs. Lai''s face remained unchanged. These little girls were more eloquent, but before long, the little girl would welcome herself into the door.


    "I know someone wants to be bad for your wife, so I''m here to tell you." Little girl a listen. His face changed.


    Who wants to be bad for their wife?


    If it''s true, then she really has to report it, otherwise if she misses something, she will be miserable.


    There is no special requirement to be a servant of the Bai family. The only requirement is loyalty and frankness. The girl gritted her teeth and thought about it.


    He took another look at the old lady Lai, "you wait. I''ll go in and tell her if she decides not to see you. Then there''s no way


    "Ah, thank you, miss. Thank you, miss!"


    Naturally, Mrs Lai was grateful. Anyway, you don''t need money to say good things. Mrs. Lai thinks very clearly.


    At her age, she has such an identity. Mrs Lai is not very keen on face.


    The most important thing is silver.


    If the girl of the white family is happy and gives her money, then she is really happy because she depends on her mother-in-law. Everything else is empty.


    So this Lai''s wife is really waiting, waiting for the girl to see her. In fact, Mrs. Lai really has some feelings when she thinks of Bai Tao.


    At the beginning, she wanted to find the Zhou family to propose marriage to her son, but she didn''t expect that they would turn around.


    In fact, at the beginning of white peach''s identity, everyone thought that it was good for her to live, and there was no possibility of turning over.


    After all, Baitao is a prostitute and has given birth to a bottle of oil. No one even knows the father of the child.


    Such a person, even if she is worthy of her son, she feels that her son has suffered a loss.


    But after she was rejected by the Zhou family, Mrs. Lai kept a grudge in her heart. But now she didn''t hate it.It''s just that. If it was my son who married this girl, then I would be the old lady in this house.


    Oh, it''s all fate.


    Obviously, Mrs Lai knows a lot better than Mr Jiang. She knows that it''s too late to say anything now. The Bai family is totally different.


    What they can do is try to profit from their existence. Instead of doing something they can''t stand.


    In this case, it''s them who are in trouble.


    She won''t do such a stupid thing.


    After a while, the door opened again. It was the girl who looked at Mrs. Lai as if she was looking at her.


    "Come on, you come in and stay behind me."


    The maid doesn''t have good spirit of say, but the eyes still have some dislike, as if the person like Lai Niangzi entered the door is to pollute this mansion.


    It''s true that Mrs Lai''s appearance doesn''t match the tidy yard at all.


    It''s the first time that Mrs. Lai has come to such a courtyard. She has really seen the world.


    Before long, Mrs. Lai saw Bai Tao. The woman in front of her was white and greasy. Her face was like jade. Her facial features were exquisite. Mrs. Lai''s eyes were big.


    This kind of white peach can hardly be found any more.


    No, the facial features are the same as before, but on the whole, they are different.


    It''s like a different person.


    The clothes on her body are more luxurious fabrics that Mrs. Lai has never seen before. In the face of such white peaches, Mrs. Lai will inevitably have a sense of inferiority.


    But when she thought of her intention, it was not to make trouble, but to tell the truth. By the way, she wanted something good, so Mrs Lai gradually calmed down.


    "Hello, old lady."


    Then she immediately knelt down, white peach looked at, in the heart can''t help but some admire this Lai mother-in-law.


    In the past, I only thought that this woman was a rogue. Now I see that she is a person who can stretch and bend. Compared with many people, she knows more about current affairs.

 Chapter 418

    People who know current affairs are, of course, likable.


    White peach waved his hand, "mother-in-law Lai, get up. We are all villagers. We don''t need such a big gift."


    Lai''s mother-in-law took a flattering smile on her face when she heard that, "madam, now her status is different. It''s OK for us humble people to kneel down."


    White peach is not really equal to this woman, so she said so, white peach is also a direct past.


    "Sit down. If you have anything, just say it


    Lai''s mother-in-law smiles again, and then looks at Bai Tao''s servant girl. Bai Tao looks at her. Then he motioned to the servant girl to step down first.


    Mrs. Lai just said what she wanted to say again, but she said indignantly, "that''s too much of Jiang''s, madam!"


    It was as if Jiang had offended her.


    I have to admit that Mrs. Lai is a villain. She is a real villain. She is always a villain. The real villain is much more lovable than the hypocrite.


    "I know about this. Please go to Mrs. Lai."


    White peach said, took out a piece of silver from his purse, Lai mother-in-law''s face suddenly showed surprise expression.


    White peach put the silver naked son on the table, Lai mother-in-law wanted to reach for it, but she found her hand was too dirty.


    Look at other people''s hands, white and delicate, as if a good jade, such a contrast is a heaven and a earth.


    Mrs. Lai has never read a book, and she doesn''t know how to describe it. From her point of view, the best jade in those valuable silver houses in the town is not as white as this girl''s hand.


    On this thought, Mrs. Lai also sighed. If such a daughter had really given it to her son, she would have suffered a loss.


    Every mother feels that her son is the best in the world.


    Of course, Mrs. Lai is no exception, even if her son is a rogue, ruffian, and doesn''t work at home. But in Mrs Lai''s heart, he is the best.


    But at the moment, Lai also had to admit that her son might not be worthy of the girl.


    It''s really not worthy, but it''s not worthy of inferiority. They are such people. Humble into the earth. She has nothing to complain about as long as she can live.


    This self-knowledge still exists in Mrs. Lai. She is not the same as Jiang. She is a thankless mud legged son. She really thinks that her son is like a God and wants to make fun of the Bai family.


    Before, Mrs. Lai also thought that Jiang was too much for herself. But after seeing the white peach, this feeling is more intense.


    Can people like Bai family be provoked by people like them?


    This is simply impossible.


    However, after seeing Bai Tao nodding her head, Mrs. Lai immediately caught the silver naked child in her hand, and then put it in her mouth and bit it, which made her face more cheerful.


    There are at least three or four of them.


    Mrs. Lai never got so much silver at one time in her life.


    Three or four Liang silver. It''s three or four thousand yuan in copper money, which can be used for her for several years! It''s strange that Mrs Lai is not happy.


    It''s just a message.


    Mrs Lai doesn''t believe Jiang''s words. It''s not a fool. Mrs Lai betrays her before she knows she''s turned around.


    She also told people everywhere that the girl in Bai''s family is a monster who knows magic. Some people said that she knows magic. Maybe you can talk here. People have already heard about it. Don''t you want to die?


    Jiang was stunned and then became angry because she found that the man was satirizing herself. Jiang almost ran the whole sweet water village.


    But no one believed her at all.


    All feel that she is a fool, such a feeling of course let Jiang''s heart very uncomfortable.


    But what can she do?


    Now that the big words have been spoken, the Bai family must have offended. So Jiang is now in a dilemma, so she must insist on what she said, that Bai''s daughter is a monster.


    If you don''t say that, isn''t it nonsense?


    But the next day, someone in the village said that she was jealous of the development of the Bai family, so she deliberately smeared black and white peach.


    This white peach is so capable and helps the people in the village to get rich. If it''s a * * then. How come the people in the village have no bad luck?


    Doesn''t it mean that * * is harmful?


    Even if white peach is a monster, it''s a good monster.


    There are also people who say whether there is something wrong with Jiang''s brain.


    The resentment between the Xu family and the Bai family has also been dug out. It is said that Xu Guang and Bai Tao were originally close to each other because Bai Tao was bullied. So the Xu family repented of their marriage and almost forced them to death.


    Later, Jiang abused his two daughters-in-law, resulting in the death of both daughters-in-law.It turns out it''s not Xu Guangke''s wife. It''s because Jiang''s mother bullies her daughter-in-law.


    Jiang''s was enraged directly fainted in the past.


    When she recovered, her mind was not clear, but she had no heart to revenge the Bai family, so she wanted to go to the neighboring village to marry her daughter-in-law back.


    To prove that I didn''t abuse my daughter-in-law at all.


    However, the Cui family and the Jiang family have come to discuss such things. They want to say that if their daughter''s life is bad, they will not say anything as relatives.


    But if Jiang, a mother-in-law, abused her daughter-in-law, it would be hard to say. They would not.


    And the * * that Jiang had said was not seen directly. It was not long before I heard that * * had been married and didn''t even ask for a dowry.


    Angry Jiang directly vomited blood, lying on the bed.


    Bai Tao frowned at the news. In fact, she did not want to cause Jiang''s death. After all, she was Xu Guang''s mother-in-law.


    Look at the affection of the original owner and Xu Guang.


    But white peach obviously overlooked one point, that is, people''s words are formidable.


    After all, the Xu family is not a wealthy family. In addition, some people flatter the Bai family, which naturally leads to the death of the Jiang family.


    These days, there are not too many things to do.


    So the development of this thing is really beyond Baitao''s expectation. She asked the girl to find Xu Guang and gave her a bowl of water to drink.


    Xu Guang realized that Jiang had offended Baitao.


    His expression is particularly bitter, the little girl is a soul stirring.


    "My wife didn''t do anything, but in this world, there are many people who fall in love and flatter. Please take care of yourself. My wife ordered me. This bowl of water is the Fu water she asked the eminent monk to get. Please drink it and it will be OK. Remember to do more good deeds in the future. "


    It''s not the white peach, it''s the place, it''s the thing to do.

 Chapter 419

    This is ancient times. Of course, she has to do it according to the ancient saying. Ancient people have more beliefs than modern people.


    In doing so, not only will Xu Guang be at ease, but Jiang will be really good in the future, and he will also be in awe.


    Xu Guang has been haggard these days.


    After all, the two in laws came to make trouble, saying that her mother was not good to their daughter-in-law, and the Jiang family was his outsider. His uncles and aunts came to make trouble, saying that he treated his cousins like this. It''s not human.


    What Xu Guang said is hard to say.


    He said that when his mother bullied people, he didn''t know how to protect them.


    And Cui''s elder brother beat him hard to vent his anger for his sister. God knows how wronged Xu Guang is, but he can only bear it.


    Cui and Xiao Jiang are gone. Now it''s as if they have found a vent. They all regard themselves as vent.


    And indeed, if they didn''t marry themselves, they wouldn''t die.


    Xiaojiang died of illness, but Cui did because of difficulties, leaving a weak son. If it wasn''t for the children to stay, they wouldn''t give up so easily.


    He is quite clear about this.


    But Xu Guang knew that his mother was wronged. Although he told Cui that sometimes it was really not very good, he knew that Jiang regarded his niece, Xiao Jiang, as his daughter that day.


    It''s not half bad for her.


    But no one believed what he said.


    People said, if it''s really so good, why does Xiao Jiang still die? Xu Guang didn''t believe in life, but now he does.


    When seeing the white maid coming, if Xu Guang doesn''t resent Bai Tao at all, then he is a virgin.


    To tell you the truth, he has some resentment in his heart, which is also because of the great power gap between them.


    Because the Bai family is more powerful than the Xu family.


    But the maid said that Bai Tao didn''t do it, but the flatterer did it. But the Bai family didn''t intervene and acquiesced that it was a fact.


    Xu Guang also knows that his mother was wrong at first.


    Looking at the bowl of water, Xu Guang gradually calmed down. Instead of hating Baitao, it''s better to cure his mother first, and then their family will live honestly.


    If no one is willing to marry himself, he will live on his own, and there is nothing bad about it.


    After understanding, Xu Guang accepted Bai Tao''s kindness.


    After the bowl of water was fed to Jiang, he really woke up. Not only did he wake up, but the whole person became more energetic.


    I also realized my mistakes.


    Her illusion is that she doesn''t know the heaven and the earth to create the rumors of Bai family. Of course, I heard that the bowl of water was sent by Bai Taoqiu.


    Jiang''s old face is as shy as a monkey. No matter what the white peach is out of, or look at his son''s face.


    This is because the Xu family owes them.


    After that. Jiang''s really honest life, but also publicly apologized with white peach.


    He has become a lot more honest at ordinary times, and has gradually resumed walking with the villagers. Most of the people in the countryside are simple and have no hatred.


    Besides, they don''t care about the white family. What else do they care about.


    Many years later, Xu Guang finally married another woman, not to mention that.


    After leaving the old house, Bai Tao went back to the county, and the cooking competition came as scheduled.


    Originally Baitao thought she would miss the kitchen god competition. But did not expect her this time back is just good, kitchen god competition scale is far more than white peach expected.


    It seems that many people are looking forward to the kitchen god competition.


    White peach also entered the intense preparation. But one more thing happened. Feng Baihe got it back.


    She had an affair with the boy and wanted to have another child, but she was found by Liang Yuanwai. She escaped from Liang''s other home with the boy overnight and never came back.


    Just where did you get it now?


    White apricot has the most news. When she asked about this, her face was a little strange. Bai Tao thought about it. As a woman, the most miserable one was either dead or ruined.


    "Well, what can''t be said? No matter what happened to her, I think it''s mostly self inflicted. There''s nothing to say. "


    White peach is to want to open, first of all, this Feng Baihe is really not white peach care about people. No matter how she is, it has no influence on white peach.


    If she can do well, it will be a blessing for the Feng family. Even if it''s not good, she found it herself.


    At the beginning, she was a concubine to councillor Liang. Although she had only one daughter, as long as the Liang family did not fall down, she would be able to live in the Liang family.For the sake of her daughter, councillor Liang may come to see her for a few more eyes, and after a few eyes, there may be other love.


    If she is pregnant again and gives birth to a boy, she will be able to rely on her for the rest of her life.


    Even if she didn''t, there were only two daughters outside of Liang Yuan. She would never treat her badly, but she couldn''t take it easy.


    I have to be in a hurry to have an affair with that boy.


    Liang Caidie is not a fuel-efficient light bulb. Now that the east window incident happened, I had to run with the boy.


    If the boy was a person in charge, Feng Baihe might be able to have enough to eat, but seeing Bai Xing like that, Bai Tao estimated that the boy was not very good.


    It''s not very good. White peach don''t have to guess, in the heart already had several promised.


    "Is it in Hualou?"


    "Sister, how do you know? Do you already know? " White apricot this wench, or so no city, white peach so casually asked, to guess right.


    But Feng Baihe thought that he was the one.


    He ran away with the boy. At the beginning, when they were rich, the boy was good to her.


    But when I had no money, I cheated her into the * * and sold her.


    It was also her own confusion.


    Although councillor Liang is old, he looks more elegant. Although he is young and handsome, he has a frivolous manner.


    "Sister, do you want us to help her?"


    "Why did Feng Baihe find the boy easily?"


    The white apricot doubts of say, as long as is a normal person all know oneself how to make a choice. Having a daughter in the Liang family, Feng Baihe is also a mother. How can this man be so cruel?


    He abandoned his daughter and ran with the man.


    So she deserves the experience, but Bai Xing''s words make Bai Tao''s face change a little.


    If so, it is not impossible

 Chapter 420

    It''s hard to say whether Feng Baihe has been calculated by Liang Caidie. Jiang''s mother-in-law is old.


    There are so many women outside Liang Yuanwai, but only Feng Baihe is lucky to be pregnant with a child. If Feng Baihe can be pregnant for the first time, he may be pregnant for the second time.


    Maybe Liang Caidie is on guard against this and let a handsome young man collude with Feng Baihe. Feng Baihe was originally a young girl. Even though Liang Yuanwai was quite good to her, Liang Yuanwai could not abandon her innocent wife and daughter for her sake.


    Even her daughter will be taken away by Jiang.


    And that''s what my mother''s family is like again. Feng Baihe must be very anxious. Under such circumstances, he must not be able to sit still.


    In this way. There is a handsome and considerate young man to post it. Feng Baihe should not fall too soon.


    This white peach thought of, white apricot also thought of, this wench now world see more, also enlightened a lot.


    It''s just that she tut a few times. "If Liang Caidie did it, the girl''s mind would be too heavy."


    Bai Tao did not speak. Although Liang Caidie was not born in a big family, she was also born in a rich family in the town.


    She was loved from childhood.


    As Liang Yuanwai''s only daughter, she is of course "all in love", but because her mother-in-law, Jiang, can''t continue to have children for the Liang family. It''s not easy to get pregnant again.


    Her father has found so many women. In fact, Liang Caidie has no sense of security. Otherwise she wouldn''t have been like this.


    But Baitao and Baixing have no time to pity others.


    So for the white apricot said to help her, pull this thing, white peach did not think, she is not the virgin.


    At that time, her relationship with Feng Baihe was not very good, and she almost miscalculated many times. She is such a person, even if it is good to her, once close to such a person, she will only look for opportunities to use you, not really to you.


    Baitao is very good at judging people. So this time she is not going to save Feng Baihe.


    Do you want to bear her for the rest of her life?


    White apricot listen to elder sister say so, also express approval, but she is young after all, how much also some pity Feng Baihe.


    But I don''t think it''s necessary to listen to Bai Tao. Now their surname is Bai, and they have their own husband''s family. There was no need at all for von Baihe.


    What Feng Baihe has come to now is what she has found.


    The servant girl over there comes to tell Bai Xing that the young lady and the young master are awake, and Bai Xing leaves quickly. On the other side, Bai Tao didn''t want to offend this one, but that one came up by himself.


    The Bai family has also built a huge mansion in the county. It''s easy to find out the owner behind the scenes of the biggest restaurant.


    Feng Baihe thought that he had found true love. He Ming was handsome and white. The key is that he was young and strong, so Feng Baihe fell into it.


    In fact, Feng Baihe didn''t intend to betray Liang Yuanwai at the beginning, although she didn''t choose to enter Liang Fu. But I don''t worry about food and drink in the Liang family''s other courtyard.


    There are also people to wait on, because she gave birth to a boudoir daughter to Liang Yuan. Although she is a daughter, as long as she is there, she will be guaranteed in her life.


    Even if there is no one in her family, it doesn''t matter. Her daughter is her closest person.


    Feng Baihe really didn''t care. When her mother Qian was there, she just treated her like that. She only had her son in her heart.


    She''s not a daughter.


    So at the beginning, Feng Baihe was quite resistant to the fact that she had a daughter, but she found that Liang Yuanwai was somewhat disappointed. But still very happy.


    But slowly, Feng Baihe felt that he couldn''t even see his daughter.


    What''s more, this little girl is still supported by Jiang family. What''s the meaning?


    Feng Baihe began to think wildly. At this time, he Ming intervened. He Ming''s intervention made Feng Baihe have no way to refuse.


    He Ming is young and handsome, and he can make her happy by saying nice things.


    Most of all. He can always be with himself.


    Soon, Feng Baihe was coaxed to bed by he Ming.


    As a result, it was out of control. Later, he Ming gave her advice, saying that if she gave Liang Yuan another son, wouldn''t her status be completely stable?


    Feng Baihe couldn''t resist such a situation at all. So many women couldn''t conceive. Only she got pregnant by chance.


    Doesn''t that mean there''s something wrong with Mr. Liang? Don''t you just want a son? As long as she doesn''t say it, who knows?


    Feng Baihe''s heart beats like a drum. Thinking about the wealth of the Liang family, he soon agreed.


    At the beginning, it was not found that Feng Baihe''s life was very moist. During the day, Liang Fu''s people take care of him Ming, and at night, he Ming takes care of him.


    It hasn''t been discovered, gradually. Feng Baihe''s courage has grown up.It never occurred to me that they were caught by Liang Yuanwai. They were locked in the Chaifang. In the middle of the night, someone came to save them and gave them money to let them go.


    Feng Baihe, the servant girl, was a little strange, but she seemed to know each other.


    It wasn''t until many years later, when he Ming showed his true face, that Feng Baihe knew that the girl was Liang Caidie''s maid?


    He Ming was very good at first, but gradually they ran out of money, so he Ming sold her into the flower house.


    It''s not that Feng Baihe didn''t want to run away, but she was stared to death.


    After a few guests. She just broke the jar.


    Once one of her benefactors got drunk and said the name of the flavor restaurant. Feng Baihe was surprised because the most dangerous place was the safest place.


    Therefore, they have never left Linyu County, that is to say, the Bai family has done their business in Linyu county.


    Feng Baihe was happy and jealous.


    She has been exiled to this point, but the Bai family is now developed. And I''ve done my business in the county.


    This kind of jealousy was not so strong at first, but as she got down from the carriage and stood in front of the imposing White House, it reached the extreme.


    Because she gradually gave in and didn''t do anything to escape, she was relieved. No more defenses.


    So she was allowed to go out on the basis of taking people with her.


    At this moment, Feng Baihe led a servant girl, followed by two little boys, and went out, beating all the way to Baifu.


    Almost without any doubt, Feng Baihe knew that this was his former second uncle''s home.


    She''s like this now, but they''ve become masters and live in such a magnificent house. Are they at ease?


    Feng Baihe''s eyes seemed to be poisoned!

 Chapter 421

    "Girl, are we going in? Such a place... "


    The pretty maid beside Feng Baihe had a trace of irony. Although she was only a maid, she knew where Feng Baihe was from.


    Does such a girl still want to have a relationship with such a rich family?


    If it''s in the building, it''s just too boring to come to the door. But a girl is a girl, and a maid is a maid.


    She didn''t dare to speak her mind.


    "Go in. Why don''t you go in, I''ll tell you. Do you know where this is? "


    The servant girl lowered her head and couldn''t see her expression clearly. "It''s my second uncle''s house."


    Feng Baihe stares at the red door and says suddenly. The servant girl raised her head immediately. She always thought that this girl was from other provinces.


    It''s true that few girls in their line of work are local girls, so they are afraid of running away. But if this girl Furong is a local, why don''t she run away?


    Feng Baihe seemed to know what the girl was thinking.


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it, but since the girl is a local, why..."


    "You don''t know that."


    If I know, what else can I ask you? That servant girl in the heart abdomen Fei, but didn''t show on the face, very obviously if here isn''t this lotus''s second uncle''s house. She did not dare to come to the door so blatantly.


    "My second uncle was lucky. Originally he was just a mud leg, but then he suddenly got rich. I also learned recently that they had come to the county."


    "So it is."


    The servant girl suddenly realized. It seems that this girl Furong seems to be a person with a story, just a girl in a place like theirs. Where is not a story?


    So it''s not unusual.


    Feng Baihe didn''t know that the girl had already mended her life experience. He didn''t know how many times.


    However, they all know that if they don''t want to help the girl redeem herself, the girl''s life experience can''t be inquired.


    She didn''t want to ask.


    After all, even if she redeemed herself, she would not bring herself.


    This little servant girl is still a servant girl, not a receptionist. She wishes she would never receive a guest. But I also want to wear beautiful clothes and eat the best things like girls.


    This idea is actually very contradictory.


    Most of the girls who can get to this building have a bitter and helpless story, even if they are such little girls.


    Some of the girls in the building are old enough to be thought of or sold by their families.


    Some of them were bought in the yard when they were very young. There is not much difference between the two.


    And she belongs to the latter. Now I''m still young, so I''ll wait on the girl for a while and be a servant girl. When I''m old and long open, I can start to receive guests by myself.


    "Girl. I''ll knock for you. "


    Feng Baihe looked at the attentions of the little girl named Xiyu, and a smile of less obvious irony appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    But he nodded.


    Drizzle immediately went to knock on the door. The doorkeeper soon came to open the door, but saw a girl dressed very enchanting outside standing at the door.


    The gatekeeper has lived most of his life. What kind of person has not seen, although Feng Baihe specially wears a conservative dress.


    But he saw at a glance that she was not a serious person.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Our girl is looking for your master."


    "Go, go to the back door."


    Then she closed the door, and Xiyu closed the door. She turned to Feng Baihe and said, "girl, do you still think this is your second uncle''s house? Why don''t they know each other? "


    Feng Baihe''s face was blue and white. She had been in that building for some time. Now she didn''t know the heaven and earth before. People who think they are smart have made a big difference.


    The porter''s expression was scornful.


    She could easily see that expression.


    "Come on, let''s go to the back door."


    They turned to the back door. It''s not that Feng Baihe will bear it now. But have to endure, in that building, the guests serve happy, you are the master, is the baby.


    If you don''t serve well, you are a watch girl!


    Feng Baihe has been numb for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for more expectations, she wouldn''t be here. But all the way, she still thought about how to let her cousin help her.


    now where Feng Bai He can not know that white house has only one person has the final say.


    As long as she is willing to save herself, other people will certainly have no opinions. Other opinions are almost unimportant.


    But how can she help herself? Even if she doesn''t want to, her posture must be correct.The party soon arrived at the back door. A woman opened the door. The woman looked old, but her eyes were like human spirits.


    However, the attitude is much better than that of the front porter. Most of the people who can come in through the front door are dignitaries, even if they are not big people, at least not women like her.


    There are more people coming from the back door, so the porter is not so strict.


    Feng Baihe was very clever and went forward to say hello, and stuffed a purse. The woman pinched it in her hand, and her face was much better.


    "Who are you looking for? I''m looking for your wife, Bai Tao. I''m her cousin. My name is Feng Baihe. Please pass the message to Mammy. "


    That mammy looked at Feng Baihe seriously again, in addition to the taste of the face, it was really a little similar to her wife.


    Ah, Pooh! How could Madame look like such a person? This woman secretly Pooh A, but still go to pass.


    After all, the emperor had poor relatives.


    If it is really something important relatives down, have to do that meat business, their master is kind-hearted, will not ignore.


    This matter came in after Bai Tao and Bai Xing said it.


    The old lady was very clever. First, she passed to the big girl beside Bai Tao through the little girl. Unfortunately, she was heard by Zhou.


    "Feng Baihe?" Zhou''s face changed slightly.


    White peach''s face embarrassed, white apricot''s face also some strange, Zhou knew that the two sisters had something to hide from themselves.


    Didn''t Feng Baihe say he eloped with someone? For her daughter''s sake, the Liang family didn''t care if the child was raised well by Jiang.


    But I don''t have much contact with the Bai family.


    Since the Bai family has done their business in this county, they have the idea of being the only one.


    The other family members have fewer and fewer shares.


    As a result, there is less communication.


    Fortunately, they are all aware of current affairs and know that the Bai family will not live in a small Taoyuan town all the time.


    That part of the shares for them is almost equal to the annual dividend.


    So they don''t get involved in the flavor restaurant.


    But this time the kitchen god competition, it is united to send a cook to come, said to come to the competition.

 Chapter 422

    But it''s normal to send them. Although the main business of Bai family is not in the town now, the flavor restaurant in the town still needs someone to sit in.


    But in the end, it is not as prosperous as the Bai family.


    The Liang family, the Wang family and the Bai family, which are far away from the county, are completely abandoned. However, because the Liang family and the Wang family co host, it is inevitable that there will be a sense of superiority.


    White peach went with them.


    Anyway, if the chef does well. It''s good for her, too. At least the local flavor restaurants in the town have a lot of commission.


    The chefs in the flavor restaurant can be famous. For white peaches, they are all good without any harm.


    But Feng Baihe kept the story from the Zhou family. After all, the Zhou family was soft hearted. If you know that Feng Baihe is at this end, I don''t know if she will be soft hearted.


    Two sisters you look at me, I look at you, white peach to white apricot make a wink, white apricot immediately understand.


    "Niang, you have heard wrong. Isn''t Feng Baihe long gone? Besides, it''s all her fault. It has nothing to do with us."


    What Bai Xing said is right. Zhou obviously believed it. But Zhou didn''t believe it all. "Are you two girls afraid that I will sympathize with her? So don''t tell me? "


    Zhou''s eyes fell on Bai Tao again.


    "And you, since Song Yu''s illness is cured, you should be close to him. The child is gentle and polite, and his mother looks very good. Besides, you''re all married. The children are so old. It''s better to have more children while they are still young. "


    "Otherwise, Ann and Yuru are very poor."


    Now the Zhou family has completely regarded song Yuru as their own granddaughter. Even if song Yuru was not born in Bai Taosheng.


    Bai Tao''s face turned a little black. If her mother knew that her son-in-law even kept his real name from her, would it be wonderful?


    But Baitao is not going to scare Zhou now.


    So she bowed her head and didn''t speak.


    As soon as she looked like this, Zhou''s temper came up. "You girl. What do you mean, mother


    "Niang, I''m so old. Why am I still a girl?"


    "Why are you not a girl? In my mother''s eyes, you are a girl. You are a girl. Have you heard my mother''s words


    Bai Tao felt Zhou''s words buzzing in his ears.


    Zhou''s temperament is quite gentle. In the past, what she said was basically what she said. Zhou never refuted, nor did she know what was going on now.


    But in the end is the body''s mother, Zhou is for her good. Bai Tao knows very well.


    If that guy is Song Yu before, then Baitao may not repel him, but a fool will not pose any threat to her.


    It''s OK to live in a room. But now he is not Song Yu, he is Li Jinghan, a complete liar!


    And a hypocrite. Bai Tao doesn''t know what he''s flustered about. I just don''t want to live with him anyway.


    So Li Jinghan was driven out of the house by Bai Tao a few days ago.


    I thought this guy had stopped, but I didn''t expect to complain with Zhou! Bai Tao wants to be here. His face turned ugly again.


    "Mother, go and have a look. I think I heard my brother cry. "


    On hearing this, Zhou was immediately distracted by Bai Tao. "Mother. Let''s go together. I want to see my two little things, too. "


    Then the mother and daughter helped each other.


    White peach is finally relieved, even if Zhou is not soft hearted, white peach also don''t want to let Zhou worry.


    Anyway, what does Feng Baihe have to do with her? It''s not that Bai Tao is cold hearted, but that this man is a white eyed wolf, who is of the same nature with that family.


    She doesn''t want to get infected again.


    The close servant girl nearby looks at the expression of white peach, as if some don''t want to see. Cuihua immediately sent her out.


    "Go and tell the old lady that no one will come to our house and say that she believes in our wife''s relatives. If she doesn''t have the eyesight, she can''t believe it. Don''t do it in the future


    This girl has a fierce temperament, and now she has become the most trusted mother around Bai Tao. Naturally, the little girl below is also very convinced.


    The servant girl''s back was cold with fright.


    "Yes, it''s mother Fang. I''m going to say it now."


    The servant girl runs very fast. The woman who looks after the door sees that the servant girl next to Bai Tao is coming. She thinks that she is going to welcome the girl at the door, but she doesn''t expect that she will be scolded.


    "Is mammy old? Madam said, don''t let everyone say that they are relatives in the government. Our lady is a charitable person. Don''t you think that our lady looks down on people when you do this. Do you want poor relatives to come by themselves? "


    In fact, when the girl said this, it was obvious that Bai Tao knew the woman who called herself Feng Baihe.But the housekeeper was in a cold sweat.


    It doesn''t matter whether the master knows him or not. The most important thing is that the master doesn''t intend to recognize him at all.


    She''s still babbling up other people''s letters. Isn''t she looking for death?


    The woman immediately apologized with a flattering smile, "girl, old woman, am I not old? I''m old and dazzled. I''d like to ask the girl to say something nice in front of my wife. "


    "Well, madam said, this time it''s just a lesson. Don''t do it again next time."


    "Yes, yes, I dare not."


    The old woman apologized immediately.


    But Feng Baihe at the door was not so good, and he didn''t know how long he had been waiting for the door to open again.


    That woman is so rude.


    You want to send a message even if you don''t see her money?


    But the woman knew that her master was not willing to give advice, and she hated this woman very much. She wanted to peel off her skin.


    A cheap girl who is engaged in skin and meat business dares to recognize her relatives in the mansion. She is scolded by a little girl pointing at her nose!


    The little girl beside Feng Baihe was already impatient when the door didn''t open. At the same time, she was full of sarcasm to Feng Baihe.


    I think this woman has been in the building for so many years, and she is still so naive.


    With such a high family status, who would like to have such relatives? It''s really naive.


    But this woman has no hope, and she has no fear.


    "Does girl Furong think it''s necessary to knock on the door?"


    "Knock on the door!"


    Xiyu is still Feng Baihe''s servant girl. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to disobey her. After all, this woman is still a red card in the building.


    It''s not a good thing for her to offend her.


    It''s better to sell it and despise it.

 Chapter 423

    A girl like her, who has grown up in a romantic place since she was a child, is the most eye-catching.


    It''s not obvious, though.


    So she asked deliberately, but she didn''t expect that Feng Baihe would be as cruel as he was, "knock on the door!"


    Drizzle secretly rolled a white eye, but still very obedient to knock on the door. As soon as the woman opened the door, she immediately closed it when she saw that it was still them.


    Feng Baihe''s temper suddenly came up, and she went forward. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. The disdain in drizzle''s eyes is more and more thick.


    "Girl, since they don''t want to see each other. Let''s live our own life in the future. This kind of thing can''t be forced. "


    Although drizzle is ironic, it''s kind to say so.


    But Feng Baihe was obviously not willing to accept it. She raised her hand and slapped drizzle.


    "Cunt, you see my jokes, don''t you?" Xiaoyu''s white face was flushed. She lowered her head, with resentment in her eyes, but still cried and said, "girl, I''ve always been loyal to you..."


    Then he raised his head and looked at Feng Baihe with a sad face. Feng Baihe had not grown up in such an environment since he was a child.


    So compared with drizzle, it''s far worse, but she''s a person who wants face. She won''t apologize for blaming others.


    Anyway, she is the master, and drizzle is just a little servant girl.


    As long as she is not happy, she will be beaten as a servant girl.


    But Feng Baihe''s eyes became more and more vicious. What she reported was her real name, but she didn''t expect that they would not see her.


    Let oneself lose face in front of the servant, this revenge she is sure to repay.


    If she hadn''t inquired about it, she would have thought that she was in the wrong place, but she had inquired about it. Here lived the master named Bai Shugen.


    It can''t be wrong.


    But Feng Baihe didn''t expect that the people he didn''t like could live in such a good house now. He has also become the master of the county.


    Some people have said that it''s not as simple as the master. It''s said that their son is now an official of the imperial court.


    So their Bai family has completely changed.


    It would make Feng Baihe''s jealous teeth sour.


    "Go Feng Baihe thought and thought, but she was not reconciled, but she had no other way, so she had to leave for the moment. Think about it next time.


    It''s really no good. She found a breakthrough from the masters who came to Louzi to have fun after eating in the flavor restaurant.


    If only we could find someone willing to redeem ourselves.


    "Yes, girl!" The drizzle was a blessing. Although the face is still unconvinced, but the face did not show.


    It looks like a hearty girl. I have to say that such a maid is really a talent.


    But such a talent, Feng Baihe is offended, which also gave her after the root of the disaster.


    But she said that as soon as Bai Tao came back to her room, she was blocked by someone. Someone stood in front of her with a calm face. "Let''s go!"


    White peach did not say redundant words, just a light look at her, calm said.


    The man''s eyebrows slightly picked, "I thought you would thank me for my help."


    After hearing this, Bai Tao couldn''t help looking up, "did you do that?"


    The man turned. Sitting on the chair, he picked up the teapot, took out two teacups and poured two cups of tea on the teacup.


    It has to be said that this man really looks like "crying ghosts and gods". Forgive Baitao for not finding a suitable adjective to describe him.


    His five fingers are slender and white. It''s just a matter of pouring tea, just like performing tea art. His action is like flowing water. It was as if what he was holding was not tea, but some kind of jade.


    He raised his eyes, peach blossom eyes with a shallow smile.


    "A cup of tea first, madam. Go to the fire. "


    "Well, don''t be so gallant. It turns out that you''ve disappeared these days. Are you following me? "


    The white peach doesn''t have good spirit of say, she originally still feel strange. She went back to sweet water village, but this guy didn''t follow her.


    Now Baitao has known what it means to stick to her like a dog skin plaster, so she banned him from following her that day.


    The man''s brow picked.


    "My wife wrongly blamed me for my husband. I happened to pass by, so I taught her a lesson."


    White peach also way who speed so fast, unexpectedly spread the rumor of Jiang in the village.


    So it''s this guy.


    "Hum..."


    White peach has not finished, the man stood up, he was born tall, with a strong sense of oppression. "I''m not with my wife these days. I''m thinking about my husband."


    Said to white peach pressure over, white peach wrong body a hide, his hand did not touch her. The man''s eyes are a bit lost. He originally thought that if he disappeared for a few days, this woman would not reject him so much.It turns out that there''s no use for eggs. Why is this woman so alert? If he had known it was like this, he would not have used this identity to recognize her directly.


    In any case, we should hold the beauty in our arms and expose our identity.


    "You bastard!"


    Baitao is a little angry. I can''t blame her. She hasn''t been so despised in her two lives. I didn''t say hello to him with one punch. It was in the face of my son.


    Otherwise, the smiling man would have been hit by one blow.


    "Madame, it''s strange that we are a couple who have worshipped heaven and earth. How can we become a apprentice?"


    "You Baitao has nothing to say. If she hadn''t seen him as a little fool, would she have married herself like this?


    Now, the other side is sober, but it''s too late for her to admit it.


    "Come here, ma''am, and give me a hug."


    Bai Tao didn''t react, but she was tightly held in her arms by this man. She fought hard, but the man''s voice came slowly from behind her ears.


    "Don''t move, madam..."


    His voice was low and hoarse, as if with a trace of forbearance. Bai Tao suddenly sniffed it, as if he smelled a bloody smell.


    "Are you hurt?"


    "Don''t move, let me have a good hug?"


    "You''re injured. Let me see. The wound will be inflamed if it''s not treated in time."


    Bai Tao was a gold medal killer alone in her previous life. Her family was not hungry when she was fed alone, but because of this, her life was very precious.


    Because even if she died that day, no one felt sorry for her, so she had to feel sorry for herself.


    Therefore, white peach has an obsessive-compulsive disorder. If you are injured, you must wrap it up and try to heal as soon as possible. No one loves the child, we should treat ourselves as a treasure.


    Bai Tao pushed the hard steel arm away, but no matter how hard she tried, the other side didn''t move.

 Chapter 424

    "You''re hurt. I''ll show you."


    The other side still did not move, white peach immediately worried, "injured, if not timely treatment, will be abandoned! let me have a look. Where did you get hurt? "


    The man pulled her out of his arms, a pair of dark eyes staring at her tightly. That pair of peach blossom eyes clearly with a smile.


    He drew her closer to him.


    "You care about me?"


    White peach did not look up, but still can feel the other side that seems to let their own feverish eyes, this man.


    Normal no matter who it is. As long as someone around her is injured, she should be concerned, right?


    Bai Tao''s heart was in a mess. She subconsciously resisted someone, but she didn''t expect that the other party would hold her tightly. Then * *''s lips grabbed her.


    White peach scared to stare big eyes, Tan mouth also slightly open, was completely attacked by the other side. When Bai Tao reacts, the other party''s hand has been put into her clothes.


    White peach''s startled as if frightened rabbit general, also don''t know is from where of strength, a push the other side to open.


    This time white peach push is very smooth, the other side was gently pushed by her, unexpectedly suddenly sat on the ground.


    White peach touched her lips. Pointing at him, my mind is still blank. "You, don''t scare me, I, I..."


    "Li?"


    White peach suddenly think of this person still have injury, this just immediately help him up. But found that he had fainted. Bastards are like this, but also want to take advantage of their own.


    There''s no way. Bai Tao just wants to move him to bed first.


    White peach easily followed the bloody smell to find his wound, on the right arm, it was bloody, with dark blood.


    It''s poisoned.


    White peach immediately from his wardrobe inside to find a clean gauze and antidote. Jinchuang medicine comes out.


    Since the family has money, these things are equipped with white peach, which is almost one of her instincts. In her previous life, she lived under the gun.


    Drugs don''t matter how much. There are not too many.


    So this time, although she doesn''t need to live such a life, Baitao subconsciously prepares these things for family use.


    I didn''t expect to use it at this time.


    As for the cleaning water, Baitao is directly prepared to use the spring water in the space, which may be good for his injury.


    White peach immediately took his own basin to wash his face, and then mobilized the spring water in the space.


    I began to deal with the wound on Li Jinghan''s arm. The spring is warm in winter and cool in summer. Just when he met Li Jinghan, Bai Tao saw that the black blood had spread.


    White peach a look. Just lift his elbow up, and then lift the wooden basin by himself. Put his whole arm in the spring.


    A surprising scene appeared, and the black blood spread directly in the water. And Baitao clearly saw that the blood in his hand was gradually spreading out from the position of the wound.


    Does the spring still have the function of detoxification?


    In a short time, the whole basin became the color of black blood.


    Bai Tao had to take out the basin of water and pour it out first, and then let out another basin of water. She continued to use this method, but this time she used a pier instead of her own position.


    Then his eyes fixed on the location of the wound.


    Full put two basins of dirty blood, the water is finally clean, white peach see the wound actually healed. At this time, Bai Tao put away the Jinchuang medicine and antidote.


    That is to say, in the future, I will save money on buying Jinchuang medicine and antidote.


    I don''t know why, but Baitao is very happy.


    Just recently, I''ve been a little bit tanned in the military camp, but I don''t know if these springs have whitening effect.


    Bai Tao looks at someone in deep sleep, and then thinks about it. I was about to go behind the screen, and soon I heard the sound of water.


    But don''t know, someone at this time has been very vigilant opened his eyes, but after seeing the familiar room, someone''s heart has relaxed vigilance, know that this woman will not die.


    But now, what is this woman doing?


    When Li Jinghan sat up and saw the clothes hanging on the screen and the shadow behind it, he felt that his blood was rushing up to his head.


    This * *!


    Baitao didn''t know that this guy had woken up. Now she really found that the spring had a calming effect.


    She washed the suntanned part of her hand with spring water and took off a layer of skin directly. However, the skin was not so obvious, but in the form of sludge.After rubbing this layer of sludge, the skin turns white obviously.


    Not a lot. But white peach seems to have found a treasure.


    If we had known that the spring water had the effect of beautifying skin, Baitao would not help taking a bath with the spring water every day.


    The maintenance money is directly saved.


    Suddenly, she saw a figure.


    "Who is it?"


    The screen fell in response to the sound


    The next day, Bai Tao found that the eyes of Zhou, Bai Xing, even her father Bai Shugen and grandmother Feng Jinhua had changed obviously.


    But it''s not the same. In the end, sister Bai Xing''s expression is obviously teasing.


    Her milk and her parents are a face of joy. What''s the look in your eyes? No? "Why are you looking at us like this?"


    White peach a see behind that looks like gentle handsome man, face is a black. I didn''t expect that this guy was a color embryo.


    If she had known that, she would not have saved him from the spring.


    I didn''t expect that he would wake up so soon and watch her take a bath. What a jerk!


    But this matter, white peach has no way to tell others, after all, this guy is her husband in name.


    Some boudoirs have fun bathing with their husbands. Only Baitao knows that although she and Li Jinghan are husband and wife, there is nothing beyond the distance except An''an.


    It''s not that Li Jinghan doesn''t want to, but Bai Tao''s vigilance is too strong.


    It''s easy not to have anything to do with such a guy.


    She can forget that this guy has had a child with the original owner before, but the body is used by herself. Even if you do it, it''s the same as yourself.


    But Bai Tao has no experience of love and marriage at all. Besides, Bai Tao doesn''t have a good impression on this guy.


    Playing silly and treating her like a fool for such a long time, now it''s easy to think It''s not that easy.


    In fact, Baitao doesn''t want to admit that she is afraid. She hasn''t had that kind of thing with any man

 Chapter 425

    And Baitao is a very cautious person.


    In her previous life, she hardly considered such a thing. After all, for her, she had too many things to carry.


    Or a person more free, if with any man to live together in the name of husband and wife, such things, white peach dare not think.


    If she was still in modern times, maybe such a thing. She wants to find a place where no one knows her and live an ordinary woman''s life. It''s possible.


    Just caught off guard, she crossed, this is how white peach never thought of, such an identity completely no scruples.


    At this time, Bai Tao began to think about his heart again. Her heart at least to accept this man, before Song Yu, just a fool.


    Just like a child. Baitao has no burden with him. But Li Jinghan is a normal man. In him, Bai Tao feels the deep oppression, which only makes her want to escape.


    Maybe Baitao doesn''t deny that this man makes her heart beat faster. But it''s not enough.


    At least, let her treat him as a stranger, to her husband, there is still a big gap.


    When the whole atmosphere was a little strange, Feng Jinhua said with a smile: "look at you, what''s that expression? Isn''t it a good thing that my granddaughter and grandson-in-law love each other? "


    "That''s right, ah Nai. You''re right, Niang. What''s your expression?"


    "You child!" Zhou couldn''t laugh or cry, but was put by the dead girl Bai Xing.


    After a certain time, white peach some loss of appetite, and in the morning there are vomiting symptoms, white apricot suddenly mysterious come over, is to support her. Come to inquire again, that meaning white peach doesn''t understand very much.


    Later came the doctor, the doctor said white peach is just excessive anxiety, so loss of appetite, as for vomiting should be a cold.


    White apricot''s face is full of disappointed expression, white peach also feel inexplicable.


    Finally, Bai Xing also asked, "my brother-in-law works so hard, elder sister, why haven''t you been pregnant?"


    White peach this just understand this dead wench before a series of things exactly is how to return a responsibility.


    After breakfast, white peach has been a little depressed. Li Jinghan went out, and he didn''t follow Bai Tao every day these days.


    Those who go out early and come back late will occasionally bring back some injuries. White peach mouth said no matter, but in fact to the end or understanding soft. Anyway, it''s Ann''s father.


    If he''s gone, Ann''s gone.


    Well, it''s all for the sake of her son, but Bai Tao is a good student. As long as Li Jinghan is at home, she won''t bathe in the room. Even if you want to take a bath, you have to go to a special bath room at home.


    Baifu has a special place for bathing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Girl. We are in Linyu county. " A few days later, at the gate of Linyu County, a dark carriage came slowly. There were four servant girls with the carriage, and a small couple of people behind.


    However, people in Linyu County seem to be used to this phenomenon. In fact, the geographical location of Linyu county is not bad, neither South nor north. It is the transportation fortress, which is connected by water and land, and can be used as a transportation hub.


    Originally, there were waterways in the neighboring counties of Linyu County, but these years, Linyu county has gradually developed, and the wharf has also been built.


    The number of business contacts has increased significantly.


    Therefore, such battles are common. The most important thing is to hold the first Kitchen God competition in this small Linyu county.


    In fact, it''s the first time that someone has put forward the idea of Kitchen God, the whole summer. The difference between the north and the south is not so obvious only because Linyu county is between the north and the south.


    Bai Tao was a Southerner in his former life. So prefer rice, and in the whole Linyu County, also have a preference for pasta.


    Since ancient times. There has always been no superior or inferior cuisine. There are both Southern cuisine and northern cuisine.


    No one has ever spoken so loudly that they dare to put forward the idea of Kitchen God.


    However, since it was proposed, it naturally attracted the attention of many people. At first glance, these people have status, and they all guess that they come to Linyu county to participate in the kitchen god competition.


    Because of the large number of customers, the rooms of inns and restaurants in Linyu county were almost full during this period.


    More and more people are buying things, which is something almost everyone likes to see and hear.


    There are more stalls from the countryside.


    The new magistrate Wei is a man with flexible mind, and immediately opened up a new business district. Businesses will be recruited to donate money and build buildings, and then those who participate will be given the new shops.


    Baitao also participated in a lot, and invested some money in it.


    And the head of this kitchen god competition also applied for the imperial court funding to build a cooking building. Specially hold the kitchen god competition.This is to develop the kitchen god competition into a competition that must be held every other period of time. It can also promote the local economic development of Linyu county.


    If Linyu county develops well under Wei county magistrate, it will benefit him a lot, so he has no reason to refuse.


    Of course, Baitao also got a lot of benefits. She never saw a rabbit or a hawk.


    But it''s also a win-win thing.


    However, in addition to this matter, the magistrate of Wei county has been very distressed recently. That is the Mo Hongling and Mo nvxia who has been pestering him.


    Make Wei county magistrate very distressed, but most let Wei county magistrate distressed or his mother also came from home.


    Xu, the wife of Wei county magistrate, is a typical rural woman, but she has a strong desire to control her son.


    She brought up the magistrate of Wei County by herself, and trained him to be a talent. It''s not hard. The two of them are orphans and widows. Naturally, they are sad. Now that their son is an official, Xu''s mood can be imagined.


    "Where''s my son?"


    When Xu got up early in the morning, he walked around the house. He used to be in the vegetable field in his backyard, but now he is in his son''s office.


    Behind the hall of the Yamen is the residence of Wei county magistrate. The courtyard is not big, but for Xu, who has never seen the world, it is like entering the palace.


    The old lady was wearing a Navy jacket and a horse face skirt. Her face was a little serious and her hand was held by a little girl.


    "Of course, the master has official business. If the old lady has any orders, just tell the maidservant."


    "Let''s go to my son''s office."


    Xu Shi says so, frighten that small servant girl face all white. He knelt down in a hurry. "Old lady, the court is the place where the master handles the case. No one is allowed to enter."


    "Ridiculous, how can I be a layman! You girl, you can''t talk! Slap

 Chapter 426

    The little girl was so scared that she shivered. She rolled down and scraped her ears. The sound was very loud.


    Even the little face was red, but Xu Shi Leng didn''t mean to let her stop at all.


    "You dead girl, I''m still not idle? You said, "my wife is your master''s mother!"


    Xu Shi stares at a pair of small eyes to say.


    The little girl''s mouth is full of blood, and she can''t speak.


    Xu continued to look at her with her critical eyes, "my wife told you that you should have the duty to be a servant. Don''t think about things you shouldn''t think about. "Serve me honestly"


    in the old lady''s eyes, her son is Wenqu star in the sky, and that is the only good man in the world. As long as it''s a mother and close to her son, that''s the idea of having a side.


    The little girl is pretty, but she is too thin. If she wants to have no chest, the old lady will beat all the women around her son to one side.


    She worked hard for most of her life. I''m looking forward to my son getting married and giving birth to some grandchildren for her, which is the envy of those old women in the countryside.


    But the choice of this daughter-in-law depends on her.


    In Xu''s opinion, his son is an official now, no matter what, because the eldest lady of the official family is not worthy of his son.


    The old lady''s heart is high. Naturally, she doesn''t like the little girl at present.


    Poor little girl, how dare you think of the county magistrate? She was just bought to serve the old lady. I didn''t expect that the old lady would give herself a bad impression when she came.


    The little girl was originally timid. She was so frightened by Xu that she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Don''t you help me to get there!"


    "Yes The little girl trembled and stood up, and immediately helped Xu. Xu went to the front yard.


    The Yamen is right in front of it. It''s convenient to work at ordinary times.


    County magistrate, as a parent official, usually has serious grievances, and even at night, he has to go to court for trial. So living in the backyard of the county government is also the preparation of the magistrate of each county.


    Although the backyard is not big, it is quite elegant. Especially now the magistrate of Wei county has not married, so the backyard is even more empty.


    After Xu came, the backyard was like a backbone. That''s a little bit like it. This time, the old lady came to see her daughter-in-law for her son.


    However, although the old lady is old, her heart is like a mirror.


    This place is not in the capital. Her son is a parent official. She told her son several times whether he had a crush on a young lady when he was in the capital.


    But my son has been a gourd since he was a child. The old lady can''t ask anything.


    That''s why she''s so defensive.


    If her son tells her, she is not very good at giving the little girl a bad impression.


    "Niang, why are you here?"


    The magistrate of Wei county is not suitable for his mother Xu''s coming here at this time. This is the office of the county government. His mother is a woman. She doesn''t know anything. It''s not good to make any trouble.


    The magistrate of Wei county is very upright, which is also reflected in his relationship with Xu family.


    For example, he does not allow Xu to intervene in the affairs of the county government, no matter what he wants to do.


    If you feel bored, you can open up a piece of land in this backyard, or you can plant land or something. But the old lady said that she used to farm in the countryside. But now I came to Linyu county with my son to enjoy the happiness.


    He refused to farm. I don''t want to grow any vegetables.


    County Magistrate Wei knew that his mother was a little snobbish, but as long as it didn''t affect the overall situation, he went with her.


    After all, county magistrate Wei knew very well that it was not easy for his mother to raise him to such a big age.


    "What''s the matter? You are an official now. My mother has come to see if you have broken the law?" Before that, if we talked about being an official. When it comes to officials, the common people are scared to death.


    Because when it comes to being an official, it''s easy for people to think of going to jail. It''s strange that people don''t have soft legs.


    But now his son is the county magistrate, so that the old lady''s courage a lot of fat.


    Can this son pull himself to prison?


    So Xu preached to his son, which means that he should find a way to invite his wife from a rich family in the county to come and play with her. She can also tell her son.


    When the magistrate of Wei county heard this, his head was swollen.


    That''s why he didn''t want to take his mother over.


    Wei county magistrate by his mother Xu to the whole of the mess, or his side of the master to persuade two. His mother just stopped.


    If the county magistrate doesn''t bring his own master, he is usually local. The magistrate''s surname is Xu, and the old lady is his family.


    The old lady looked at him white. In addition, surnamed Xu, at a glance like, holding people''s hands. The old lady didn''t give up until she found out that master Xu had married.In fact, the magistrate of Wei County knew that there was a niece in the old lady''s family, and she loved her since she was a child.


    The old lady originally wanted to tell her nephew to her son, but the magistrate of Wei county was an official after all. After thinking about it, the old lady felt that her nephew was not worthy of her son.


    So it''s not mentioned.


    This niece is her sister''s daughter, not surnamed Xu, so it''s suitable to marry master Xu.


    I just didn''t expect that people who looked young had already been married.


    The old lady was a little disappointed.


    But after disappointment, he began to talk again. "Look at them. You are not married at this age. Master Xu looks younger than you. They''re all married. You little boy, when do you want your mother to have a grandson? "


    The cochlea of Wei county magistrate began to ache again.


    "Niang, I have business to deal with here. You go back first. You want to invite the ladies and girls from this county to come and play. Just invite them in your way. You are in charge of the backyard. "


    "If my business continues, the leaders will blame me."


    What else did Xu want to say, but he refused to give up until his son said it so seriously.


    "She went back first. Will you come home for dinner later, son? "


    "Back, back!" The magistrate of Wei County said that Xu was willing to go back. "By the way, mother, I won''t come back for lunch. I have something to do with master Xu. If you want to go out, just let the people in the kitchen prepare what you want to eat."


    Wei county magistrate coaxed his mother for a while, and then he got rid of Xu.


    As soon as the Xu family left, the magistrate of Wei county had a helpless look at master Xu.


    Just experienced this matter son, the relationship of two people is close one step. "Old lady, it''s also a matter of caring for adults."


    County Magistrate Wei smiles bitterly.


    Originally, Mo Hongling was a headache, but now there is his mother. County Magistrate Wei helped his forehead and managed to calm down.

 Chapter 427

    After a while of official business, there was nothing to do. Master Xu went back. However, according to the magistrate''s understanding of his mother, if he went back at this time, she would have to talk about it.


    The magistrate of Wei county is also a little annoyed. Although the county government is small, Linyu county is not a big county, but it''s because the kitchen god competition will be held recently. There are more people in the county.


    There are a lot of things piled together, and there are more people and more right and wrong. Some small things come to court.


    County Magistrate Wei is even more busy.


    He doesn''t want to be busy with his business. He has to listen to his mother when he gets home. So he wants to go out for a meal. As for what to eat, it''s his favorite flavor restaurant, but he doesn''t know what new dishes there are today.


    Sure enough, when we arrived at the flavor hall, we had new products. It is also a dessert, "chicken cake". The favorite noodle has a description of this dessert, "soft taste * *, made of flowers, eggs, flour, etc., easy to digest, suitable for all ages".


    County Magistrate Wei has always believed in the taste of the flavor restaurant.


    As a parent official, Wei county magistrate has no official airs, which probably has something to do with his youth.


    What''s more, as the biggest and best restaurant in the county, this restaurant is very cheap.


    Otherwise, he is just a small county magistrate, and his monthly salary is only a few hundred taels of silver. How can he spend it?


    The magistrate of Wei county was born in poverty, and he preferred the place with good quality and low price such as flavor restaurant.


    Because Wei county magistrate is a familiar customer, so soon his chicken cake came up. At a glance, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with eggs, if you have to say so. It''s probably the golden color.


    It looks lighter than egg yolk. It looks very soft.


    After tasting the chicken cake, magistrate Wei found that it was really soft and suitable for the old people. Then he moved his mind and bought a chicken cake to honor his mother.


    Although the magistrate of Wei County occasionally felt his mother upset. But after all, it''s the old woman who has worked hard to support herself.


    County Magistrate Wei still respects her very much.


    "Here you are


    However, to the surprise of Wei county magistrate, Mo Hongling suddenly jumped out. She was dressed in the special "Chef" costume of the flavor restaurant, and her face and nose were stained with * * flour. At this time, a pair of big eyes are staring at him.


    Compared with the pressure from his mother, although the woman chased him a little bit, the magistrate felt that he was not so hard to accept.


    On one side are women who love themselves. Even if she is again menglang, as long as they do not follow their own intentions, she has no way.


    But on the other side is the mother who raised herself. This is really Xu''s saying, and the magistrate of Wei county should listen to it.


    So by comparison, Mo Hongling is not so hard to accept.


    "How do you dress up?"


    "How about I learn cooking from my master here?"


    "How about what?"


    "The chicken cake I made?" Mo Hongling''s face is excited. In fact, she has been learning cooking skills from Bai Tao in the Flavor Restaurant these days. It''s not the same as before. When she has time, she goes to the county government to guard.


    Because she knew that as soon as she was free. Wei county magistrate must come to this flavor restaurant, so as long as she learns cooking skills well here, he will come to the restaurant.


    So today, as soon as the magistrate of Wei came, Mo Hongling saw it.


    As soon as she heard that he ordered chicken cake, she thought that she had just learned it, so she immediately made it. Even one more egg.


    The corresponding sugar, flour, cattle are also put more.


    Originally, Mo Hongling was a little guilty. But looking at her sweetheart''s satisfied face, she had long forgotten her guilty heart.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Wei county magistrate frowned and gave a pertinent evaluation.


    "Just ok? I''ve been learning this dessert for days. "


    Mo Hongling frowned, "what else is not good enough? Why don''t you give me some advice?"


    However, Mo Hongling is not the kind of person who easily admits defeat, even if the magistrate of Wei county can''t say it well. He also ate up the whole chicken cake.


    Doesn''t that mean it''s not that bad?


    Although Mo Hongling is careless, she is not stupid.


    It''s just that maybe there''s something really unsatisfactory. She just needs to improve. It''s just that the sweetheart ate the food he made, which made Mo Hongling a little happy.


    County Magistrate Wei just wanted to comfort her. But don''t want to this wench immediately let him give advice, his handsome face is black.


    "The chicken cake is soft, but I think it''s a little hard. If I didn''t have a good mouth, maybe I would have reached my teeth. "


    "Oh."


    Mo Hongling is thoughtful. Master said that the degree of chicken protein directly affects the softness of chicken cake.The main seasoning is beef. Sweetheart did not say that there is a fishy smell of eggs, it means that their cattle * * and the amount of that kind of juice almost.


    The next step is to master the degree of chicken protein.


    It can''t be too dry. It should be slightly wet, but it can''t be too wet. If it''s too wet, the chicken cake won''t swell. It''s an omelette.


    It''s just that it''s too hard to beat chicken protein. At the beginning of the practice, she couldn''t type out the master''s request.


    And master can beat it in a short time, but master is so mysterious that he won''t let me see it, if I didn''t see the chicken protein he beat. Mo Hongling could hardly believe that the chicken protein could be beaten into the shape that master said.


    It''s not really a lie.


    Mo Hongling thought, turned around and left. The magistrate of Wei County looked at her in surprise and saw that the girl''s face was thoughtful, and the expression on her face was especially dignified.


    I don''t know why. All of a sudden, he felt that the girl was pretty.


    But her temperament of wandering in the river and Lake since childhood is a little too Meng Lang, which doesn''t meet the requirements of a fair lady in his heart at all.


    But now she was quiet, slightly lowered her head, and her eyelashes were as long as two fans. He remembered that her skin was healthy and honey colored, but now it was much whiter.


    It looks a lot better.


    Wei county magistrate did not know this scene was seen in the eyes, that is, he looked at the scene of Mo Hongling, and Mo Hongling turned away with her head down.


    "Sister, do you think these two people have a play?"


    It was the white peach and the white apricot sisters who were watching. These days, Li Jinghan left early and returned late, while Baitao and Baixing were not idle.


    The business of the flavor restaurant needs to be taken care of. Baitao also needs to draw up new recipes and negotiate with the coordinator about the details of various kitchen god competitions.


    Because this proposal was put forward by her, naturally she was asked to do it.


    Bai Tao didn''t think of it. Originally, he just wanted to teach Mo Hongling two courses, but now it has become such a big thing as the kitchen god competition.


    And when she reacts, Mo Hongling already regards herself as an apprentice.

 Chapter 428

    This also makes white peach a little sad.


    But this girl originally wanted to "soak" the magistrate of Wei County, but after she became an apprentice of this flavor restaurant, she really studied very seriously.


    White peach see she really has some talent, but also acquiesced down.


    Now she has really become the eldest disciple of Baitao.


    Bai Tao is very optimistic about whether there is a play between Mo Hongling and Wei county magistrate. Originally, Mo Hongling chased Wei county magistrate all the time, but now Mo Hongling is addicted to cooking.


    Now the magistrate of Wei county is right in front of her. She forgot the magistrate of Wei county because of eating.


    Bai Tao felt that his apprentice was poisonous.


    From the point of view of her apprentice''s goal, she is putting the cart before the horse. Shouldn''t we sit down and have a good "chat" with magistrate Wei at this time?


    Of course, this is just some superficial ideas of Bai Tao who has never been in love.


    But for a man, he doesn''t necessarily like how active a woman is.


    And for a woman who works hard. As long as it''s not too ugly, men will appreciate it.


    If a man is appreciative of a woman, is it far from him to put her in his heart?


    So it''s OK for Bai Tao to teach cooking skills as a master, but let''s forget about life tutors, love experts and so on.


    I haven''t talked about my serious love.


    Inexplicably through once, the result even baby are born. Picked up a fool to marry himself, white peach feel that he is simply sick, but also very sick.


    It''s true that Bai Tao feels sick, and he''s very sick.


    But there were some things she could not say. Well, we can''t admit that we are sick. Li Jinghan is the one who is really sick.


    Those young ladies in the capital who don''t marry are confused with such a village girl as her. What''s wrong with that?


    "White girl, is this chicken cake your new recipe? I have a soft taste and it''s very suitable for the elderly. What''s the chicken cake made of? "


    The white peach hasn''t reacted yet, the county magistrate of Wei has already arrived in front of him, a face says sincerely.


    "You are welcome. Is Mrs. Wei here yet? That''s great. This chicken cake is really suitable for the elderly. It''s mainly made of eggs, flour and honey, but even if it tastes good, it''s not suitable for the elderly to eat more. "


    It''s sweet after all. If you give her a whole ancient old man, it''s not good. However, in ancient times, there were not many such diseases in the rich families.


    Like the Zhou family, there are few people who can insist on not overeating when they have money.


    Zhou not only did not waste, but also prepared the food carefully. It''s not about preparing food for two little sons every day.


    That is, to prepare food for the daughter, for the granddaughter, and for the granddaughter. No, it doesn''t come to restaurants very often.


    "So it is. Thank you, Miss White."


    Bai Tao doesn''t know why. It''s clear that she''s already married and her sons are so old, but the Wei always refuses to call her Mrs. Bai. Leng is called white girl.


    White peach corrected many times, see her not to change also just.


    It''s just a name.


    Love how how, white peach also don''t care so much about lady or girl, anyway in modern times she is a code.


    Now think about it. It''s easy in modern times.


    "Well, you told me that you had business to deal with. That''s why you came here to talk to this woman."


    At this time, suddenly heard a loud exclamation, white peach saw a figure rushed to himself.


    She reacts faster. The sound hit the pillar and fainted.


    "Mother!" County Magistrate Wei''s face is even more black, just like ink.


    Why didn''t he know that his mother came out and dressed like this? When he saw him talking to white girl, he didn''t have to think about it. The magistrate of Wei County knew where her mother wanted to go.


    The magistrate of Wei County really meant something about white peach. A young and beautiful woman, generous and capable, cooked the best food that magistrate Wei had ever eaten.


    In his opinion, even the restaurants in Beijing are not as good as this restaurant.


    Besides, the price is cheap, so he likes to come here. But Bai Taocheng had been married and had a son. After a short struggle, Wei county magistrate gave up.


    Because he knew that his mother would not like a girl like Bai Tao. If Baitao is still the daughter of a yellow lady, it''s possible


    He Niang is what kind of temperament, Wei county magistrate is the most clear.


    But when you''re upset. He still likes to come to the restaurant to taste the delicious food and visit her occasionally.


    As for the address, it can''t be changed for a while.


    I didn''t expect that. This time his mother actually followed him, but he was too careless. It''s fine when his mother''s away.But now her mother is in Linyu county. County Magistrate Wei knows Xu best.


    His mother is very strong in controlling Gu Qian. She used to take care of everything when she was at home. She is in charge of all his affairs.


    There''s nothing to ignore.


    To say an unfilial word, it''s also because when he became an official, he finally left her mother''s jurisdiction.


    But I didn''t expect her to come here again. In fact, the magistrate of Wei county is not disrespectful to his mother. It''s just that when her mother is not happy, she starts to pour out.


    He is an official at least now. His mother is always making trouble for him. Isn''t it a trouble for him?


    What do people think of him?


    Wei county magistrate also has no way to take his mother, so he has an evasive attitude towards his mother.


    But I didn''t expect that this time, his mother made trouble again.


    Because an old lady bumped into the wall, the flavor restaurant was immediately surrounded. "Old lady Wei bumped into the post by accident. Help her up to the elegant room. Go and get the doctor


    Bai Tao made a quick decision, and then ordered someone to help old lady Wei up.


    Old age, if such a bump, bump silly, she this flavor restaurant but have to bear the responsibility, white peach also don''t want to give people so obscure back pot. But Bai Tao can see at a glance that this old lady Wei is not a fuel-efficient light bulb.


    Why is the magistrate so filial.


    It''s a shame for the magistrate of Wei county that the old lady makes such a noise in this public. But when things come out, Baitao can''t ignore it.


    "What''s going on? What old lady hit the post? " White apricot hurried to come, how the sound of whirring, listen to white peach ear buzzing straight.


    "Come on, don''t make a noise. The old lady''s eyes are dim and she can''t see clearly. She hit the post. I''ve already asked for a doctor."


    "But elder sister, that''s not what people outside said just now. They said it was the mother of county magistrate Wei? When I see you talking to her son, I say that you don''t know anything about it. The old lady''s idea is too poisonous, isn''t it

 Chapter 429

    At this time, Wei county magistrate just opened the curtain and came in, looking embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, my mother has caused you trouble."


    The magistrate of Wei county was dressed in plain clothes, but behind him were several officials, a woman and a servant girl. Half of the servant girl''s face was swollen, and her head was tightly lowered and she refused to lift it up.


    And the woman did not dare to look up.


    "Help the old lady back quickly."


    White apricot see Wei county magistrate, not only did not stop, but cold hum. "Mr. Wei, you are our parents and officials in Linyu county. Your mother is the mother of all the people in Linyu county. Our common people were scolded, but they were only taught by their mother at home. Anyway, no one will feel that we have been wronged. "


    White apricot has always been a bad temper, moreover, she also knows the temper of Wei county magistrate.


    The magistrate of Wei county has a good temper and no official airs.


    If this changed other county magistrate, white apricot does not have this courage. But since he is half a friend with magistrate Wei, his elder sister has been wronged. White apricot has no scruples.


    In fact, Bai Tao doesn''t like to suffer losses. To be honest, she is not related to the magistrate of Wei county. She does business and pays taxes legally. The magistrate of Wei county comes to their restaurant to eat. Why should she be scolded by old lady Wei?


    This is a complete disaster.


    So Baitao doesn''t want to explain himself at all.


    "Lord Wei, is that right?"


    This little pepper can''t say a word directly from the magistrate of Wei county.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. My mother didn''t mean it. Miss Bai, I apologize to my mother. Please don''t worry about it..."


    "Well, that''s about the same."


    Bai Xing snorted coldly, which was also regarded as accepting the apology of Wei county magistrate. After all, the other party is an official, but they are just ordinary people. It''s a rule since ancient times that people don''t fight with officials.


    Bai Xing didn''t plan to fight against an official, just because she knew the magistrate of Wei County, so she took the opportunity to speak out.


    White peach is playing the role of red face.


    "Xing''er, you girl..." Bai Tao angrily glanced at her, and then said to the magistrate of Wei County: "Mr. Wei, I''m afraid that lingci can''t move immediately when he touches his head. If he moves immediately, I''m afraid there will be sequelae. Let''s have a rest here first. If Lord Wei is not at ease. After a while, the doctor invited by our flavor restaurant will show it to the old lady. "


    The role played by Bai Tao is really easy to be liked.


    The magistrate of Wei County really thanks.


    "Thank you, thank you white girl for understanding."


    "Mr. Wei, please take a seat. Come on, tea. "


    Baitao personally entertains them. When the doctor comes, he says that it''s Mrs. Wei who just faints for a moment. If there are any sequelae, we have to see if she wakes up.


    As soon as I heard that it was the mother of Wei county magistrate, the old doctor immediately checked it more carefully. After some decision, he said that it could be moved.


    The Mammy, the servant girl and the magistrate of Wei County helped her to get on the carriage. This is the end of the farce.


    In the evening, the Wei government sent someone to send a message, saying that old lady Wei woke up and wanted to see Baitao. The magistrate of Wei County said that old lady Wei had no choice but to tell old lady Wei that Baitao was married. And a son and a daughter.


    She is the sponsor of the kitchen god competition. Besides, the food in the flavor restaurant is delicious and cheap.


    That''s why he often goes to the flavor restaurant. Besides, the magistrate of Wei county also told Xu a lot of things, including why he was afraid of this flavor restaurant.


    Is it really just a businessman who can hold the kitchen god competition in this flavor restaurant? You know, the Hu magistrate who was the magistrate here at the beginning was because he offended the Bai family, so he even lost his black hat.


    County Magistrate Wei didn''t know what to think, so he told his mother about it. His mother was really scared.


    The only thing Xu relies on is that his son is a magistrate? She is an official, but if her son''s official position is gone, then she has nothing to rely on.


    The Bai family has money. Their Wei family has nothing.


    "Son, don''t lie to me. Is that true? You''re a Jinshi. Is it an adult? Is the Bai family really so powerful? "


    "Mother, it''s time. Can I cheat you? You said that you are really right. When you make trouble with me at home, you can forget it. How can you still follow me and go outside to make trouble? Do you know that I have lost my face as a magistrate? "


    Xu''s face was so scared that he didn''t dare to lift it up. It seemed that he was really wrong.


    "Do you think that peach has a man, a son and a daughter? But I look very young? "


    "Niang, if you don''t look at it, their family has money, so they eat well, dress well and don''t look old."


    Wei county magistrate also began to think about the appearance of white peach at this time. It''s very young indeed. It''s even younger than the average 20-year-old girl.It doesn''t look like a man with a ten-year-old son and a ten-year-old daughter.


    This also proves that he had a good vision. So the magistrate of Wei county did not refute at all. Xu listened to his son''s explanation.


    Also feel right, those rich people''s wives are all dressed up, but they are not younger than these country mud legs?


    What''s more, she didn''t do any work for her son''s study? As long as it''s something you can tell your son. No matter how hard she works, she will do it.


    If you are tired all the year round, you will get old faster.


    In addition to food and clothing is not warm, good things are given to his son.


    At this time, Xu''s reaction was also a little resentful. "Mother, isn''t she worried? You say you are so old, and you don''t care about your own marriage. My mother still wants to have a grandson in her lifetime. "


    "But you just don''t care about your marriage. My mother thinks that the girl in that building is not a good thing Look at the colorful clothes they wear... "


    The handsome face of Wei county magistrate turns black. It turns out that her mother takes the white girl as the woman in the fireworks place because of her ignorance?


    "Niang, you must be rotten in your stomach when you have never said that. Do you hear that?"


    "They are doing business well, but you think they are like that? Where do you put my face? "


    "Yes, yes, my mother is so wrong. What should I do? Will she forgive me? "


    "Miss Bai is not a generous person. As long as you show your apology, she won''t mind. Don''t you want to invite the lady of this rich family in Linyu county to visit the mansion? Why don''t you invite the white girls and sisters together. They are also among the top five rich families in Linyu county. "


    Old lady Wei agreed immediately.


    This is why Mrs. Wei invited the white peach sisters to visit the mansion. By the way, she also brought the little boy and the little girl with her.

 Chapter 430

    Bai Tao doesn''t pay attention to old lady Wei, but he can''t ignore the face of county magistrate Wei. After all, in this era, people don''t fight with officials, so even if Bai Tao is no longer dissatisfied with old lady Wei, he agrees that he will pass by then.


    On that day, Bai Tao didn''t dress up, just a little bit more respectable, but she took An''an and Yuru to dress up.


    At the elegant door, many carriages have stopped. It seems that old lady Wei has indeed invited many ladies to go through the house.


    Because the magistrate of Wei county was alone. Originally, there was only one servant girl, a woman cooking, and a doorman, but old lady Wei came. In addition, Mrs. Wei is going to entertain the ladies and girls in Linyu County, so there are not enough people in the house.


    So she bought some servant girls and put on the uniform custom-made clothes of the old lady. The old lady doesn''t like the fancy dress of those servant girls to hook up with her son.


    So I only put on gray clothes and green trousers for them, and they were very strange.


    White peach at a glance. I feel that old lady Wei


    It''s hard to say.


    The maid who entertained the white peach sisters was pretty. When she saw the white peach sisters staring at her, her face turned red.


    She lowered her head.


    "Ladies, please come with me. The old lady is waiting in the backyard."


    When Bai Tao went, some of the ladies had already arrived, but their faces were not good-looking, because old lady Wei was just a country woman.


    What insight can she have?


    At most, it''s just pulling some familiar old ladies from the countryside to have tea and eat melon seeds.


    So she made the party look like this. She only served the most common tea and a pile of melon seeds, which made the ladies who used to dress up their daughters black with anger.


    But it can''t happen yet.


    Among them, Bai Tao is familiar with several wives and has the best relationship with Jiang family, a wealthy family in Linyu county. Mrs. Jiang is very lucky and has two sons and a daughter.


    But her daughter was a little thin, and she didn''t look like her at all, so she was pointed by Mrs. Wei and said whose skinny monkey it was. The lady was so angry that she almost fainted in tears.


    When white peach passed. Mrs. Jiang is asking Mrs. Wei for leave, saying that there is something temporary at home. Please leave.


    Mrs. Jiang has some friendship with Baitao. She usually has contacts with Baitao, but she just takes a look at Baitao and turns around.


    That look in the eyes, white peach see straight shake head, only took her head, a little comfort, also did not retain.


    Who can know that Xu is so out of tune.


    "Really. What kind of family is this? The girl is like a thin monkey. She''s so small that she''s not a good one to raise. Is she a legitimate girl


    Some people say that it''s because of Miss Jiang''s shortage in the womb, so we should take good care of her. Old lady Wei''s eyes were round.


    "Oh, I have to keep it. Which of these women is not the one who takes care of her husband and serves her mother-in-law? If I''m hired, I don''t know if I want my son to serve her? "


    The Jiang family may not have looked down on the magistrate of Shangwei county. The old lady really feels good about herself.


    As soon as she had said this, the ladies knew that old lady Wei was not only ignorant. Impolite, but also heart than the sky, think that his son is the day on the Wenqu star.


    Whose daughter is worthy of him?


    Many ladies, who had some thoughts, also took a rest.


    One after another with old lady Wei leave, no matter what old lady Wei think, immediately with daughter servant girls turned away.


    No matter how good the magistrate of Wei county is, her daughter is not a grass. To serve such a ignorant mother-in-law, they would rather find a suitable one for her daughter. They know each other well.


    At least the daughter doesn''t have to be too angry with her mother-in-law after she gets married.


    White peach heart to this old lady Wei is "admire" a little bit, people say that the wife diplomacy, this Wei county magistrate has no wife. Of course, it''s his mother.


    Who knows that this old lady Wei is such a temperament. I''m afraid that it''s hard for the county magistrate to live in Linyu county.


    Although it is said that the people do not fight with the officials, which of these rich merchant families that have occupied Linyu County for several generations is easy to provoke.


    They''re just businessmen. Scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, that''s the last class. But when you have money, if you want to cultivate scholars, don''t you have a lot of good resources at home?


    Let''s just say that Mrs. Jiang, the elder brother of Mrs. Jiang''s husband, was an official in the court. This official position is still of five grades.


    Although it''s not high, it''s also a Beijing official. Naturally, it''s much higher than the Qipin county magistrate like Wei county magistrate.


    This old lady Wei is really ignorant and terrible. So if these people join hands, even if the magistrate of Wei county is honest and respected by the emperor, it will be bad luck.But old lady Wei didn''t notice at all.


    What she thought was very simple, that was when she was in the country. To get together and talk, it''s not that there are things at home that need to go home.


    It''s a normal thing.


    Only when all the people were gone and none of the melon seeds were eaten did Xu realize something was wrong.


    "Do you think the wives of those rich families don''t like the melon seeds I prepared for them? That''s the best melon seed in this town. It cost me a lot of money! "


    Xu said. It''s like a sore face.


    These newly bought servant girls don''t understand the temper of the new master, so they try their best to flatter. After all, this is the real mother of the county master.


    They are just bought little servant girls, of course, can''t let the old lady down.


    One of them said, "I''m afraid it''s just a bad day for the ladies."


    When the magistrate of Wei county came back that day, he asked his mother, how did it feel to have a banquet with you ladies today?


    Mrs. Wei was not very happy. She said in a dignified voice: "those rich people are really impolite. They left one after another without saying a word, saying that there is something at home. Blind my melon seeds. Keep it all. I eat melon seeds every day. I didn''t dare to think of such a day before. "


    This melon seed belongs to the snack during the festival, which is naturally precious in the countryside.


    In the countryside, besides meat, there are some necessary things that will cost money. No one else will buy them with money.


    So the melon seeds bought with silver are of course expensive.


    Xu didn''t think he was being ungrateful to others. On the contrary, he thought he had spent money, but no one appreciated him.


    When all the others were gone, the old lady knocked on melon seeds by herself, and finally recovered a little, just like she didn''t want to sit with her when she didn''t like to see anyone.


    I wish I had left immediately.


    But those people clearly look happy.


    The old lady didn''t know that those ladies naturally wanted to see the magistrate''s face, but there was no lack of jokes and disdain for her.

 Chapter 431

    County Magistrate Wei was thoughtful, but his face turned green when he heard that the old lady used some melon seeds and some tea which was not on the table to entertain the ladies.


    "Niang, I''ve given you twenty liang of silver. Are you going to entertain them with these things?"


    Xu''s family was not strong at first, but when he heard his son say this, he suddenly became very angry, "what''s wrong with me treating them with these? These are the things we can only eat in the countryside on New Year''s Day! "


    "Besides, we couldn''t eat anything like this before. Son, do you remember that when you were a child, you ate peanuts and plunged into the barrel, almost suffocated in it? "


    Listen to the magistrate. His face became more and more bad, but it was not easy to attack. When he was a child, his family was poor, and his father died early. It was his mother, Xu''s family, who saved money. Even to the point of outrage to give him up.


    He did not dare to forget these, and then he put down his depression.


    "Son, since they all have business today, I''ll invite them to come tomorrow, and I don''t need all of them. My mother will show you. Some of the girls have a good life. The big ones are easy to bear and the small ones won''t be invited."


    Wei county magistrate is really helpless, but this time, he only gave ten Liang silver, not that he didn''t want to give the silver to his mother-in-law.


    But he was an official in the court, and his mother was not reliable. He needed more money. He thought his mother was by his side and didn''t worry about food and drink. You''d better collect the silver yourself.


    Xu''s eyes brightened when he saw ten taels of silver, and he snatched it.


    The next day, Mrs. Wei sent an invitation again, but she didn''t wait for anyone from morning till evening.


    On this day, Mrs. Wei couldn''t help losing her temper.


    "Son, how did you become a magistrate? I''m your mother. No matter what, I''m the mother of this official. I asked them to come to our house. Why didn''t they come


    However, because the magistrate of Wei county was not at ease, he had already made clear what happened to her mother yesterday. He cried when he heard that his mother almost ran on the money of the Chiang family.


    I''m dying.


    "Mother, just stop. You don''t know anything. They''re not our country aunts. What do you do with them? Can they talk to you?"


    "Why can''t they talk to me. If they ignore me, they are disrespectful to your parents. They are all arrested and put into prison! "


    "Mother, do you think this cell is owned by our family?" The magistrate of Wei county is very weak.


    "Isn''t it?" Old lady Wei asked, county magistrate Wei is about to vomit blood.


    "Niang, do you want to get rid of my black hat before you are willing?"


    Xu''s a listen to this, immediately taut nerve. County Magistrate Wei wants to explain to his mother, but Xu is old and stubborn. She doesn''t understand some things even if she says them.


    But this was his own mother. For the first time, magistrate Wei felt very frustrated.


    "Niang, you''d better go back to the countryside tomorrow. I''ll send someone to send the money back to you every year."


    "Son, do you dislike your old mother? I''ve worked hard to raise you, but I didn''t expect to raise a white eyed wolf! "


    The old lady is also very good. The noisy only made the magistrate of Wei County jump out of his head.


    "Well, if you don''t go back, I''ll resign. I''ll resign and go home with you to farm the land! "


    The old lady''s crying voice stopped immediately, and then she opened her eyes and stared at her son with an unbelievable face.


    "What are you talking about? How can you say that? "


    "Anyway, you are so noisy. Sooner or later, I can''t keep my gossamer hat. I might as well go back with you. In this way, I''m not unfilial, and you won''t be taken care of. Isn''t that good? "


    The old lady was speechless.


    "Mother, my son didn''t dislike you. You brought me up to study for me. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be today, but mother, it wasn''t for me to say you. You Ah! If you don''t understand anything, don''t get involved. You will give me bad things, don''t you know? If it''s bad, your son will have to go back to work! "


    As soon as the old lady heard this, she was completely frightened and honest for several days.


    But the magistrate of Wei County suffered a lot for this.


    As a local official, it is natural for him to communicate with local residents. Especially the rich and powerful people, but the magistrate of Wei county has been running around these days for the sake of the kitchen god, but he has hit a lot of walls.


    Many businesses have changed their words about the good things they said.


    There were several blisters on the mouth of Wei county magistrate. His face was waxy yellow, so scared that Xu didn''t dare to mess about any more.


    Just be honest in the backyard.


    Wei county magistrate upset, naturally went to the flavor Museum, a few days did not see, white peach see Wei county magistrate is also scared.


    "Lord Wei, how did you become like this?"


    The magistrate of Wei county was pretty. At this time, his eyelids were dark blue, his face was loose, his skin was dark, just like he had not slept for several days.Wei county magistrate waved, "don''t mention it, white girl, just bring up the best food in your restaurant."


    "Or do you like the braised lion head, a bowl of fresh bamboo shoots and ribs soup, and a bowl of rice?"


    "No, I want chicken cake."


    "Besides, all you said come up."


    "Good." White peach turned around and arranged for someone to do it. Just met another elegant Mrs. Jiang and Miss Jiang are also dining in the restaurant.


    Bai Tao sees that the magistrate of Wei county is honest and upright. He has no official airs. He can''t hurt him just because his mother doesn''t know what to do.


    With a little more compassion, he personally added a dish to Mrs. Jiang.


    Mrs. Jiang''s face is much better today. She appreciates Bai Tao''s craftsmanship very much. If Bai Tao''s business is not so prosperous, she wants to dig Bai Tao back to be a cook at a high price.


    After eating the dishes of this flavor restaurant, even a simple dish of fried vegetables, I feel that the vegetables used to be eaten for nothing.


    Maybe they used to eat fake vegetables. But I can''t ask how to do it, because it''s someone else''s secret recipe.


    It keeps the food delicious to the greatest extent and makes people have a good appetite.


    "White sister."


    Miss Jiang also rose slightly and blessed. In fact, Bai Tao thinks that this girl is not as exaggerated as old lady Wei said. She is indeed a little thinner.


    But in modern times, it''s a slender little beauty, but in Mrs. Wei''s opinion, it''s a sharp mouth.


    The best thing is to say how low the EQ is when you evaluate others like this?


    What''s more, they are rich and valuable. They just look at the magistrate of Zhongwei County, but they are not necessarily your son. You just say that they are good for nothing, even clay figurines have a certain temperament.


    What''s more, Mrs. Jiang has always been straightforward. It''s most respectable to leave without having an attack on the spot.


    "Why didn''t sister Jiang inform me in advance when she came?" Bai Tao said with a smile, "I''ll make amends myself and give my sister a new dish."


    Mrs. Jiang''s eyes brightened for a moment, "then I''ll have something to do with Ying''er."

 Chapter 432

    Bai Tao brought out the dish with a smile. Just after taking it out of the space, it was still very hot. As soon as Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Ying smelled the smell, their faces were full of smiles.


    "Oh, this dish is new."


    Although the things in the flavor restaurant are not expensive, there is a taste price when new dishes come out, which is about twice as high as the usual price.


    And it''s limited for a while.


    For example, a new dish is just out of the oven. Well, this dish is limited to three servings a day in the seven days since it comes out. It will never be more.


    So these three delicious dishes have become hot cakes. Mrs. Jiang didn''t expect that the white peach would send the new product directly to her daughter and herself.


    If you want to say that Mrs. Jiang is not the same level as Xu, Xu can''t understand other people''s faces.


    That''s a fool. But Mrs. Jiang is not the same. What other people give you for no reason is to ask for something. Or no one''s a fool, isn''t he?


    "Bai Mei Mei is so polite today. Your new dish is hard to get, but it''s delivered to you in person. Let''s just say what you want."


    Bai Tao smiles. "It''s comfortable to deal with smart people. You can guess without saying anything."


    Mrs. Jiang joked: "I didn''t guess it. I smelled it from this dish. Is it related to the magistrate of Wei county? "


    Mrs. Jiang''s face didn''t change, but Bai Tao had obviously noticed that she was a little unhappy. It was just because of their friendship that she didn''t get angry directly.


    But since there is no anger, there is room for negotiation. Baitao is not a fool at all.


    "Lord Wei is upright, honest, and comes from a poor family. His father died early, and his mother Xu raised him up..."


    Bai Tao''s calm voice, however, shows how miserable the magistrate of Wei county is. He lost his father when he was young. Instead of remarrying and abandoning him, his mother raised him and sent him to study.


    He''s also very proud. He was admitted to Jinshi because he was pure and upright, and was appreciated by the emperor.


    Therefore, although the Xu family was born in the rough land, it is not much to say, but the heart of loving his mother and knowing his son should be admired by all the people in the world.


    Xu is a widowed woman. If she is not a little bit fierce, in such a place as the countryside, let alone raising a child. If you have a promising future, even survival is a problem.


    Therefore, regardless of Xu''s temperament, at least the magistrate of Wei county is not a bad person. Therefore, Xu, such a good person and hard-working mother, should be forgiven even if she has mistakes.


    After all, the magistrate of Wei county has suffered a lot.


    In the future, if you don''t want to, you don''t want to communicate with Xu. That''s the end. Bai Tao praises Miss Jiang again. In fact, Miss Jiang is not ugly. It''s just that she is a little thin because of the deficiency in her fetus.


    "If my sister will believe me and send her to me every seven days, I can take care of her. Take care of the girl and keep her healthy


    Jiang did not expect that Baitao would boast such a Haikou. Her daughter, I don''t know how many famous doctors she has seen, says that it will be accompanied by her whole life.


    After all, it''s not so easy to cure the deficiency from the womb. It''s a deficiency.


    No matter how good it is, it''s impossible to be as healthy as those normal girls. What the Jiang family has is silver. What kind of medicine and precious products do you want?


    So Mrs. Jiang didn''t have any hope at first. She only hoped that someone would not dislike her daughter.


    If it is really not. At that time, it is also necessary to recruit a husband.


    But when she heard that Bai Tao could cure Jiang Ying''s disease, Mrs. Jiang''s face suddenly became solemn.


    "Sister, I see my sister as my own sister. You can''t lie to me about such a thing


    "Sister Jiang, do you think I am such a person? As the saying goes, it''s not easy to expose people''s shortcomings. I also know this truth. Sister Ying, it''s not really a disease, but it''s just some shortcomings. As long as there are good medicinal materials and food materials that can be eaten, the body will slowly replenish its vitality. "


    "What kind of tonic do you need?" Mrs. Jiang believed it a little.


    "In order to prove my sincerity, I send girls every seven days without charge."


    As soon as Mrs. Jiang didn''t accept the money, she immediately believed it. After all, no matter how bad her daughter''s illness was, it was just like this. Besides, there are no toxic and side effects of taking these things with medicated diet.


    But also free to eat, if this time also suspect others, it is a typical villain''s heart.


    Mrs. Jiang is also generous. It''s just that her daughter''s affairs have been her heart disease for many years, so it''s inevitable to have some excitement for a while.


    When she reacts. It''s already full of smiles and gratitude."If my sister really cures my Yinger''s deficiency and keeps her healthy in the future, I would like to marry Jinlan with my sister and be a real good sister."


    In fact, it can''t be said that Mrs. Jiang doesn''t like Bai Tao, but it''s true that in the capacity of Mrs. Jiang. Making friends with Baitao has been considered as self degradation.


    This branch of the Jiang family is nothing, but there are people in the Jiang family who are officials. There is a huge difference between the officials and the common people.


    So it''s normal for Mrs. Jiang to have some confidence in herself and others. What is the identity of white peach? But it''s a novel show, although my younger brother has a military officer as big as sesame.


    But in the eyes of those aristocratic families, it is not on the table.


    Of course, Mrs. Jiang will not be so stupid as to say it. Everyone knows it by heart. And her willingness to treat Baitao sincerely proves her sincerity.


    "Sister can rest assured."


    "Since my sister wants to marry me, Ying''er is my own niece. As an aunt, I have the responsibility to watch her healthy."


    Mrs. Jiang''s smile was even better.


    Mrs. Jiang is not surnamed Jiang, but because her husband''s family name is Jiang, she is called Mrs. Jiang. Her original surname is Jin.


    "When shall we start?"


    Mrs. Jiang couldn''t wait. After so many years, she was disappointed, but Bai Tao always pointed to the dish on their table with a smile.


    Mrs. Jiang thought she meant to let them taste the new dish first.


    The taste of the food in the flavor restaurant is excellent, and there is nothing bad about tasting it. So Mrs. Jiang took a taste of the white peach.


    Jiang Ying also tasted the white peach.

 Chapter 433

    Although Jiang Ying didn''t know what white peach meant, she still tasted it. It really tasted good. It looked like a simple stewed fish head.


    But people who often come to eat in this flavor restaurant know that the things in the flavor restaurant are not as simple as they seem.


    What''s the taste of stewed fish head? Light, fragrant or other kinds of flavor? But the fish soup in the flavor restaurant is very pure fish flavor. But only the delicious fish, there is no smell.


    It''s really admirable.


    Some people are naturally very sensitive. Even if there is only a little taste, he will taste it.


    Mrs. Jiang was lucky to be like this, but she did not expect that she had tasted the delicious food. Besides the taste of fish, there is the smell of green onion, so there is no other taste.


    The fish soup is sweet and fragrant, and the taste of fish is fresh, tender and smooth. The entrance is as like as two peas.


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, the best is that they can''t even treat fish and fish soup exactly the same.


    As we all know, even if the taste of the fish is just good, the fish soup will be a little salty, and sometimes this little bit is completely tasteless.


    But Mrs. Jiang, a special person, can taste it.


    but she as like as two peas.


    Jiang Ying didn''t like fish. Although the fish is easy to digest, but also because of fish tonic, she from snacks, long tired of eating.


    But because she often came to the restaurant with her mother, Jiang Ying knew the specialty of the restaurant, so she had a taste with expectation. I can''t stop after that.


    The soup tastes sweet and smooth, just like cattle, but it''s like fish turned into thick soup.


    How does this taste come from?


    Jiang Ying was full of doubts, and so was Mrs. Jiang.


    But the bigger thing in their hearts now is that Bai Tao said that they should have a custom-made recipe for them, and that they should take care of Jiang Ying''s body.


    So now they forget the delicious fish meat and fish soup, and only look at the white peach. That means they have eaten fish and tasted fish soup.


    What makes them feel embarrassed is that they usually eat at home with one chopstick for each dish, but this time they are about to drink up the fish soup.


    "White sister. When on earth will the medicated diet come? "


    It''s not that Mrs. Jiang deliberately wants to take advantage, but she really cares about her daughter''s body.


    "Didn''t sister just finish the medicinal meal with Ying''er?" White peach is innocent blinked an eye to say.


    "Where are we..."


    Mrs. Jiang said subconsciously, but her eyes fell on the fish soup. Is there any tonic medicine in the fish soup?


    But she didn''t taste anything else. What''s the matter?


    "Sister. In fact, you have a misunderstanding about medicated diet. "


    White peach continued. "Every kind of food from heaven and earth has its own medicinal value. For example, this fish bone is rich in calcium... "


    Although the ancients may not understand what calcium is. But just because I can''t understand it, it seems that Baitao is very mysterious.


    "I see. If so, the cook in our family also makes delicious food for my daughter every day. Is that medicated food?"


    Mrs. Jiang was indeed a smart man. Although her face remained unchanged, she immediately raised a key question.


    If the saying of white peach is true. So Jiang Ying''s body can be well conditioned in their own kitchen.


    After all, which day do they eat bad food? Isn''t that the natural ingredient that can supplement all kinds of good things?


    Where else do you need Mrs. Bai?


    I have to say that Mrs. Jiang''s question is excellent.


    "It''s true in theory, but my sister has made up for my niece for so many years. Has the doctor seen it?"


    Kim was stunned. Yes, the doctor will come to the house every month to feel his daughter''s pulse. For this reason, they even provided for a government doctor with excellent medical skills.


    Just to be on call.


    After each visit, the doctor shakes his head and says that his body is so weak. It''s nothing to look at, and he''s even delicate and lovable. But if he marries someone in the future, he''s afraid that he won''t be able to have rich children.


    It''s hard for the Jiang family to give birth to the eldest sister and the younger sister''s children. If this matter is spread out, then their daughter''s marriage will be ruined.


    Who dares to marry her daughter?


    So Kim didn''t know how anxious he was.


    "What do you mean, sister?"


    It is obvious that Chiang has not given up. "That''s because your cook didn''t release the medicinal part of the food very well. For example, I made this fish soup with your cook. What''s the difference for your wife?"Mrs. Jiang was naturally convinced.


    Fish is the same as fish, but the taste made by others is different. How can she say that the cook can cure her daughter''s disease by making any dish?


    Isn''t it wishful thinking?


    So Kim''s face gradually became modest. "Thank you, sister."


    I don''t want to say more. After Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Ying went back, Mrs. Jiang looked at her daughter for a long time, but she was a little embarrassed.


    And pinch her hand, surprised to find that her hand is actually warm.


    This child has been cold since he was a child. The cold hands and feet are due to lack of blood gas. He is ill and needs to be taken care of.


    But now my hands are warm.


    "Niang, I think there seems to be a warm current in my stomach. Today is my little day. Even my stomach is not uncomfortable."


    Jiang Ying said shyly. As soon as Mrs. Jiang heard this, she thought more deeply about white peach.


    "It seems that you should have one more aunt in your life to love you." Mrs. Jiang said with a smile, but Jiang Ying''s face was as red as anything.


    Mrs. Jiang rarely saw her daughter''s pale face with a few strands of blush, and immediately became more confident of Bai Tao.


    The Chiang family, though a merchant''s family, was also a branch of the Chiang family on the other side of the capital. I don''t know how many generations I''ve been separated from dizhi for a long time.


    If it''s not the same ancestor, it really doesn''t have much to do with it, but it''s also a relative.


    However, councillor Jiang and Mrs. Jiang were extremely affectionate. So big Jiang mansion, this Jiang member outside Leng is not a concubine of a room. Fortunately, Mrs. Jiang gave birth to two brothers before she gave birth to Jiang Ying. Now the two brothers are married and have children.

 Chapter 434

    Otherwise, how can we say that Jiang Ying is now Mrs. Jiang''s treasure?


    Because this is the one that worries her the most, and when she was in her mother''s home, Kim was a spoiled girl, and naturally she didn''t have a preference for boys.


    This boudoir daughter was born at the risk of her life and raised with difficulty. Naturally, it is different.


    Now that she knew that her daughter''s deficiency could be cured, Mrs. Jiang was as happy as anything. On the same day, I told councillor Jiang all about it.


    As a man, councillor Jiang naturally had to be cautious and rational. He would not hear anything. Believe it immediately.


    After all, he did not see the magic of the fish soup.


    "Oh? Is that bowl of fish soup so rare? "


    Yuanwai Jiang is not a greedy man. He is still elegant in his middle age. There is no big stomach at all, and the appearance is also elegant.


    He has a calm temperament. If he changes into a Confucian shirt, even if he is a scholar, no one will not believe him.


    At the beginning, councillor Jiang was indeed a scholar.


    The Jiang family is also a scholarly family, but over the years, it has many branches. There are many branches that can''t do business with teachers and apprentices, and they gradually decline.


    But their family is pretty good. At the beginning, Jiang Yuan was also a scholar, but he had a flexible mind and refused to read honestly. His mother was also an open-minded person.


    Since my son is not the material for reading, let''s let his own temperament toss. Anyway, no matter how much trouble, the situation at home will not be worse.


    Perhaps with this idea in mind, the Chiang family began to do business gradually. At the beginning, councillor Jiang went out to do business.


    He is good-looking and sweet. All the girls and sisters in law like to buy things in his shop. Besides, his goods are really good.


    So gradually accumulated funds.


    With the first capital, Jiang was no longer satisfied with running business, but rented a small shop in the town at that time, and gradually expanded with integrity. Then gradually expanded to the cloth shop, tea and many other businesses.


    The reason why it is not related to the catering industry is that Mr. Jiang thinks that there are no recipes left in his family.


    In this case, we should do the best to attract others. In addition, there are a lot of industries in hand, so they have gradually stopped thinking like this.


    However, as the catering industry in the county became more and more, their family became rich and gradually re established ties with other branches. After that, the Jiang family also had shares in the biggest restaurant in the county.


    However, since the opening of the restaurant, the restaurant is just to maintain the usual expenses, not making much money.


    Just don''t lose money.


    It''s not that Jiang Yuanwai didn''t want to go to the flavor restaurant to buy shares, so she specially arranged for Mrs. Jiang to get in touch with Bai Tao. After all, they were all women.


    But who knows that after Mrs. Jiang ate the food from the flavor restaurant, she immediately became a frequent visitor there.


    Now I listen to my wife say that Mrs. Bai of that Flavor Restaurant says that she can cure her favorite daughter. Councillor Jiang''s first reaction was still skeptical.


    If you can use those ingredients to cure your daughter, it''s not for Jiang''s boast. Which of their Jiang family is not the best in Linyu county?


    Linyu County dares to say anything else.


    "I think the master can only know this by tasting it himself."


    Now, councillor Jiang is really moved. The couple went to bed early in the evening, ready to taste the next day.


    You don''t need to get up too early. There is a wonderful place in this flavor restaurant. The restaurant next to it is open all day long and can do more business.


    But the restaurant is willful. It doesn''t open until noon every day.


    They use the best and freshest vegetables and meat, but they only serve lunch and dinner, and they are closed after a certain period of time.


    It is reasonable to say that as long as there are guests coming in, they will be welcome, but the things in the flavor restaurant are fixed every day. If you come to the end, people have sold out of meat and vegetables, you can only leave.


    When all the people are gone, you can''t close the door on time, even if you want to find its faults. People don''t have any meat and vegetables. What else can you eat when you sit down?


    Moreover, if you are making trouble in the flavor restaurant, don''t forget that the magistrate of Wei county is also a frequent customer in the restaurant, so there are officers patrolling around all the year round.


    If it''s a riot, we''ll arrest it.


    And the Bai family is very smart. Early in the morning, he bought shares in several rich families in the county.


    Of course, they basically came to the door by themselves.


    As a result, the flavor restaurant is booming, but for various reasons. No one is looking for trouble at all. It''s an evergreen tree.


    Moreover, the more willful the restaurant is, the more everyone will take this.


    When the couple started. The restaurant is full of guests.


    There''s almost no room downstairs. There might be something else in the elegant room upstairs. Bai Tao expected that Mrs. Jiang would come the next day, and that councillor Jiang might come. They had an elegant room early."Here comes sister Kim. Come on, upstairs, please


    Couple, you look at me, I look at you.


    Behind the white peach is a man in blue. The man is handsome and cold. He looks like a stranger.


    But he was staring at him for a long time, until Mrs. Jiang pinched him several times, and then he reacted.


    White peach also ruthlessly stares at this number of eyes behind him. This man is haunted, recently appeared, and every day after her. Almost any man who wanted to talk to her was killed by his eyes.


    Ha ha.


    "Sister Jin and member Jiang don''t care. This is, this is a foreigner. There are some problems here..."


    Bai Tao directly pointed to his head. I''ve heard that Mrs. Bai''s husband''s brain is not very good, and he doesn''t see much at ordinary times. I thought it was false.


    Didn''t you think it was true?


    Councillor Jiang Wai and Mrs. Jiang could not help showing a little sorry.


    See the man''s lips slightly smoked, white peach proud corner of the mouth a bend, let you always follow behind my mother, bad mother''s business.


    However, both Jiang Yuanwai and Mrs. Jiang were not ignorant of people''s eyes. Most of these things were sad things for others, so they couldn''t talk more about them, so they changed the topic.


    "Yesterday I heard that my wife had a way to cure my little girl?"


    Jiang Yuanwai is a honest businessman. He speaks directly and doesn''t beat around the bush. Although he guessed their intention, Bai Tao didn''t expect that Jiang Yuanwai would ask directly.


    But she had already made a promise to Mrs. Jiang. At this time, naturally, she would not deny it and immediately nodded her head.


    "Lin AI''s illness is not difficult to cure, it just takes some effort."


    The couple looked at each other and heard from others that it was one thing, but the party admitted that it was another.


    At this time, councillor Jiang was also a little excited.

 Chapter 435

    However, men are always more rational and cautious, mainly because of the differences in thinking between men and women.


    "I dare to ask..."


    "I think sister Jin has already told the councillor that if the Councillor and sister believe me, they just want my niece to come here for dinner every seven days. If you don''t believe it, eat it at home. "


    "But just some daily food, not any medicine, you don''t have to worry about the bad effect."


    Jiang Yuanwai and Jin once again looked at each other, but at this time, Jiang Yuanwai was more moved.


    "Presumptuous. May I have a taste? "


    Bai Tao nodded with a smile. I need to make my daughter''s medicated food myself. "


    White peach said blessing, two people made a please gesture, white peach left, the couple you look at me, I look at you, have to say. Are very looking forward to, looking forward to what she can come out with.


    But more hope.


    "Madam..."


    "Don''t worry, master, as Mrs. Bai said. They are all ordinary food. Besides, you can see what they are made of at a glance. There won''t be any adulteration. Besides, if you don''t believe others, can you believe me


    In fact, in the early years, Chiang Kai Shek was not allowed to leave home.


    Jiang Yuanwai''s biological mother is only a small-scale woman. Although their branch had declined at that time, his father and his grandmother still kept several shops and some ancestral property, living the life of an old lady.


    It''s not production. His father is especially greedy for flowers.


    The reason why he married such a small family girl as his mother was that his father had a disease and needed to find a girl with eight characters to resolve it. The place next to his grandmother would not be mentioned. He loved his father very much.


    Therefore, through the whole Linyu County, we can find his mother, his grandfather''s family was selling pork, which was the lowest.


    But he''s a good mother. He was also gentle. When he first started, he got a few years of * *, and then he came.


    At that time, his grandmother married his niece and daughter as a concubine and went in to make a baby for his father.


    The concubine was not very good-looking, but with his father''s childhood friendship, she soon caught his father''s heart.


    Their mother and son had a hard time.


    Later, the mother and the son were separated.


    He was brought up by his mother, who did not mind that he had to study. Later, he married Kim. Kim has a very good ability, that is, her penis and nose.


    Kim''s father is an old doctor.


    When he was a child, he often got sick because he didn''t have enough food and clothing. His mother did chores in his father''s shop to offset the medical expenses.


    I didn''t expect even that. His concubine mother refused to spare himself.


    He also took the opportunity to poison to kill him. It was the smell of poison that Jin smelled that saved his life. So even if he became rich later, the Chiang family over there almost died.


    Now he is also the master of his family, but he always remembers his love affair with Kim and his wife''s help.


    Of course, because of the so-called expensive concubine''s own mother suffered.


    Therefore, councillor Jiang and the Jin family are always in favor, and there is no concubine. So you may not believe it, but you can absolutely believe that Kim''s * * and sense of smell.


    Then he nodded.


    "Don''t follow me. I''ll cook. Why do you follow me?"


    Where are the ancient Kitchenware and modern kitchenware. Besides, the speed in the space is also fast, so Bai Tao is ready to do it in the space, but this guy has been following himself.


    This let white peach some helpless, also very uncomfortable.


    Space is the bottom line of white peach, even Li Jinghan, oh no. Li Jinghan, she certainly won''t say that.


    In Bai Tao''s heart, Li Jinghan is a scheming female watch.


    Ha ha, pretending to be a fool for such a long time, she didn''t find out. Every time she saw him, Bai Tao felt that she was the fool.


    This kind of feeling is very, very uncomfortable, yes, very uncomfortable, let white peach unhappy, that is very uncomfortable.


    What do you want to do now?


    The man holds his chest in his hands. A pair of peach blossom eyes is staring at him tightly, there is no expression on the face.


    "I watch you cook."


    "What''s good for me to cook? Can you make a fire for me? unwanted. Can you make a fire? "


    The man spread out his hand, which means that what''s the difficulty? White peach suddenly moved in the heart, think about this guy can''t burn. It seems interesting.


    "Well, then, help me with the fire."


    Man''s brow subconsciously wrinkled, this woman''s change is too fast, this tells him is not a good omen.But he didn''t refuse.


    At this time, councillor Jiang''s eyebrows were still tightly wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I just don''t think it''s right, but I can''t remember what''s wrong?"


    He seemed to be thinking about something, but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do. He shook his head and didn''t think about it.


    All of a sudden, it was like a flash of inspiration.


    "Have you ever seen Mrs. White''s husband before?"


    Mrs. Jiang looked puzzled and thought, "No. Never seen it. " Indeed, when Baitao arrived in the county, Li Jinghan was not around.


    Therefore, although everyone knows that the female shopkeeper of the flavor restaurant is a man with a husband, no one has ever seen him. They wonder if there is such a person.


    Later, more and more people came close to Baitao. All kinds of admiration or sincere admiration, but also some just want to take the opportunity to get the flavor of the museum.


    One of them is the magistrate of Wei County who has been rumored.


    It''s true that the magistrate of Wei County likes the dishes in the flavor restaurant, but it''s true that he likes the talents. Otherwise, how can he let the yam Chai keep guard near other people''s Restaurant besides eating by himself?


    It''s totally unreasonable.


    However, the magistrate of Weixian county is single, and the female shopkeeper is also single. It''s normal for a man to pursue a woman because he is unmarried and unmarried.


    In particular, the female shopkeeper is not an ordinary woman. Of course, we can''t chase her in an ordinary way.


    Money, people have a lot of money, crafts, people are also excellent.


    Some people even say that if you marry the female shopkeeper, you are married to a celestial being to keep at home.


    The fairy would not praise Bai Tao''s appearance, but her craftsmanship.


    Those who haven''t eaten in the flavor restaurant may think it''s too exaggerated, but those who have eaten don''t think it''s true. She has many dishes, but each one has its own flavor, but each one is unforgettable.

 Chapter 436

    After hearing that Mrs. Jiang had never seen Mrs. Bai''s husband, councillor Jiang''s face became more and more confused.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem with her husband? "


    Member Jiang shook his head again.


    "It''s a couple''s business."


    Councillor Jiang nodded. In fact, it wasn''t anything else. It was just that he felt a little familiar. It seemed that he had seen him somewhere.


    But Mrs. Jiang often came to eat, not to mention him.


    Jiang''s memory is very good. He can recognize it even if it''s just a meeting.


    Business has such a talent is also the most normal thing. Otherwise, we''ll meet our guests. The next time we meet, if we don''t recognize them, we''ll offend if we meet some cautious people.


    Councillor Jiang may have some special talents in it, which can be remembered by anyone who has met him.


    It''s just Lady White''s husband. Maybe the last time we met was so long that he forgot.


    I don''t remember if I had such a face. It is reasonable to say that such a face will be impressive and beautiful.


    It''s true that even women are not as beautiful as he is.


    But since I can''t remember it, I don''t think about it any more.


    But in the kitchen. But full of laughter, white peach one hand holding a ladle, the other hand akimbo, the ladle pointed to the fire someone, laughing waist are not straight up.


    But see that the face is black, that dark eyes, staring at the laughter to no image of the woman.


    But looking at her smile so happy, his face is not so ugly.


    "Come here."


    "What for?"


    White peach of course subconscious escape, this man in addition to play silly, have a strong revenge, so white peach of course will not easily close to him.


    You know, if it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    So Baitao still knows that he is the culprit. If he still takes the initiative to send him to the door at this time, he is a fool.


    Anyway, white peach will not take the initiative to send to the door, "I did not ask you to help me burn, is your own willing, did not expect you actually can''t burn."


    White peach said, looking at the black carbon black stained on that handsome face. I can''t hold my lips any longer.


    Someone''s handsome face is black again. What''s so strange that his cousin, the saint''s brother, can''t make a fire?


    But this woman is so bold that she dare to mock him!


    "I don''t know how to make a fire."


    The man coldly arrogant and awkward raised his head, a pair of peach blossom eyes looked at her, white peach is not smiling, "are you an adult?"


    "Adults?" The man''s brow once again. But Baitao also realized that the concept of adult was not the way of expression in ancient times.


    But Li Jinghan''s savvy is not bad. His little lady means young and middle-aged, adult. Ancient men have adult etiquette, so it''s not bad to be an adult.


    "If husband is not an adult, where does Ann come from?"


    The man''s righteous words retort, white peach''s face suddenly black, she is just sarcastic, someone even directly a word not driving?


    Seeing someone with a black face, I feel better all of a sudden.


    "Madame. Can you teach me how to light a fire? In the future, I will be able to make a fire for my wife? " The man''s complexion and happy said.


    "You want to learn?" White peach is a counter question to say.


    "People like you need to learn how to make a fire?"


    White peach turned a white eye directly.


    "Since my wife wants me to make a fire, why not make a fire?"


    The man stood up from the stove and put his hands around * * with a kind of casual feeling. Bai Tao felt that he was poisoned and beautiful.


    Men are wrong. Men are wrong.


    "Why are you so stupid? When An''an was so tall, he could already burn a fire." Bai Tao made a gesture and thought about the little boy in his memory. Before he was as tall as a broom, he began to help the original owner with the housework.


    It''s sad to be clever.


    The man picked his eyebrows. Given a position, he thought about what he was doing when he was so old with Ann. Suddenly, he thought of something, and his eyes became more and more deep.


    In fact, the children of poor families have their own sufferings. And they grow up with the golden key, they never have their own troubles.


    Such a topic is too heavy for him to pollute the woman in front of him. She is like a wild lily blooming in the country.


    I think she''s pure and beautiful when I''m not familiar with her. But when you get familiar with her, you will feel that it is a rose with thorns.Bai Tao sat down directly.


    In fact, it''s easy to make a fire, but it''s also difficult to make a fire. White peach usually builds a shelf of big firewood first. Then put in some dry grass.


    The grass would burn at a little bit, and then dry firewood could be burned, and the fire would gradually flourish.


    But the temperature of cooking is very important, the bigger the fire, the better.


    Sometimes when a slow fire is needed, if the fire is too big, the food will be burnt.


    Therefore, the simplest way to make a fire is not so simple. It''s time to test the cooperation between the cook and the cook.


    White peach side said, someone listening carefully, it is said to test their tacit understanding with her, someone''s eyes once again a bit deep.


    Bai Tao didn''t react, so he pulled the man into his arms and sat down.


    "Is that so. Put up the firewood? "


    Warm breath from the back of the ear, white peach scared stiff, what does this bastard want to do?


    "You, let go!"


    "Ma''am, isn''t that how to burn firewood? Don''t move, ma''am


    White peach helpless, but this person. One hand was tightly clasped on her waist, the other hand was holding her hand and moving the pliers with strength.


    The firewood in the stove was moved and soon became a shelf. And this shelf is high.


    "It''s too high. After a while, the fire is too hot to get out."


    White peach said, someone behind her grabs the pliers in her hand, and then moves the top wood out.


    "You can join the thatch. After the thatch is added in, use it as a fire guide to send it in. "


    White peach side said, someone side according to her said operation.


    "You let go of me. When you light the fire later, it will burn my skirt."


    White peach at this time is not reconciled, and blush, did not expect this time will be this guy to take advantage.


    But once this guy sees himself, it''s impossible not to take advantage of himself.

 Chapter 437

    Fortunately, business is busy outside now. It belongs to its own special kitchen, which is usually used for Baitao''s extra hospitality to unusual guests.


    She herself is the living signboard of the restaurant.


    So having a small kitchen of your own is also something that can be explained. But in fact, white peaches come from the small kitchens in the space.


    So Bai Tao was relieved. If people saw her sitting on the man''s lap, she would jump into the Yellow River and could not wash it.


    But Bai Tao didn''t think of the so-called "if you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.".


    "Sister, are you really here Ah... "


    The one who came in was Bai Xing. As soon as she came in, she saw the couple. The man hugs the woman tightly, while the woman lowers her head slightly, and can see her eyelashes quiver slightly. And the man holds the woman''s white hand in one hand, holding the pliers.


    The other hand on the other side just doesn''t look good.


    But this picture is very beautiful, the temperature of the scene immediately increased.


    And when she just said a word, they looked back at her as if she was the one who destroyed the scene.


    White apricot''s face suddenly blushed.


    "Well, I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    White apricot said. I ran out like crazy.


    After escaping, he was still panting, "apricot, Hello, you dead girl!" White peach now is almost want to cry without tears, this bastard, now good, apricot that dead girl saw, white peach think oneself next is afraid to have no peacetime.


    White apricot this girl''s * * has always been the most unimportant, she knew this thing, then I''m afraid it is Zhou they all know.


    "It''s all your fault. Why don''t you let me go?"


    "Why let go? Madam, I forgot. If you go on grinding, those two can''t wait. "


    Bai Tao then remembered how long it had been. In other words, the Jiang family and his wife did not know how long they had been waiting.


    White peach suddenly stood up, this time behind the man did not stop her, she suddenly stood up, and also jumped out, "you. Get out. You don''t have to make a fire. "


    White peach directly pushed the man out, and then closed the door.


    Maybe it''s that Bai Tao is shy, and someone''s face is not obviously proud. During this period of time, he has been "learning" intermittently. Why does a woman always show disgust for herself.


    But such a thing someone will never tell the person in his life.


    So this time he went out very "cleverly" and stood at the door.


    At this time, Jiang Yuanwai and Mrs. Jiang were really worried. If it wasn''t because of how anxious she was to taste the food made of white peach, she was worried about whether she really had a way for her daughter''s health.


    In fact, it''s not long for Baitao to leave. But it''s a long time for those who are waiting.


    It''s normal, too.


    "Why don''t we hurry?"


    Mrs. Jiang said that because her husband was here for the first time, Mrs. Jiang suggested that councillor Jiang shook her head, which was impolite.


    Although they are asked by others, what they put forward is something that makes them excited. So they still have this patience.


    After Li Jinghan went out, Bai Tao quickly entered the space, and the time inside the space was different from that outside. In addition, the fire control inside is more convenient, white peach quickly made three dishes.


    They are scallion fish soup, stir fried vegetables, corn spareribs soup. Another dessert, glutinous rice and jujube cake.


    This glutinous rice and red dates are produced in space.


    Naturally, the taste is different.


    Then Bai Tao took these things directly. If Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang were dining in other places. I''m afraid I''ve been waiting impatiently for a long time.


    But they also know that this is not an ordinary place, and it''s hard to find the food made of white peach.


    This just came up, the couple you look at me, I look at you, the first intuitive feeling, these dishes are really clean, good-looking too much.


    This fish head soup will be ignored for the time being.


    The soup is white and the fish looks very fresh.


    Besides, the color of the fried vegetables is very beautiful. It''s like emerald. It looked like it was cooked with water, but there was a strong smell of green vegetables that Mr. Jiang had never smelled before.


    Besides, the corn spareribs soup, even the soup juice has become white. Corn is just like gold particles in white soup. It''s very beautiful. It''s too much meat and bone. A little less is too little.


    The inlay of bone and flesh is perfect.


    If you look at the glutinous rice jujube cake, the red jujube and the white glutinous rice form a sharp contrast.


    Before Mrs. Jiang spoke, members of the party began to swallow their saliva.However, he said subconsciously, "Mrs. Bai, the ingredients here are not all other things that make the shape of these dishes, are they?"


    This sentence successfully made white peach laugh.


    "Councillor Jiang is really good at telling jokes. If it''s really such a tonic as ginseng and deer antler that the guests can afford, we can''t get so many goods."


    Bai Tao covered her lips with a smile, but Mrs. Jiang''s face was a little red. "Look at him, the older he is. The idea is more naive


    "Try it."


    Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang can''t wait.


    Selling such a good thing, in fact, first of all there is attractive capital, such capital is a lot of things can not be compared.


    People are almost instinctive about food itself.


    If you are used to eating good food, who can stand eating bran pharyngeal vegetables?


    This is even more true in the case of Yuanwai Jiang and Madame Jiang. They are young couples who have bought such a large fortune together. But it''s been many years.


    It''s not really a good thing. It can''t really move them.


    So these things are the raw materials in the space, and water is also the water in the space. That is to say, these fish are raised by white peach with the water in the space.


    Of course, the taste is different.


    Yuanwai Chiang didn''t believe that his wife said it was so magical, but he didn''t think that he would stop at the beginning.


    He had no image, just like a beggar who didn''t eat for a few days. He licked the fish soup clean.


    When he reacted, even Mrs. Jiang was shocked.


    Chiang can''t help his old face. He embarrassed and disguised himself: "such a smell should only be in heaven."


    "But Jiang is very interested in his wife''s idea of health preservation by eating. I don''t know if his wife can explain it to me."


    White peach nodded slightly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang will taste the rest of the dishes first, and then talk to me about my feelings after eating them."


    Although Jiang Yuanwai was a little puzzled, he still readily accepted that he had not tasted such delicious food for a long time in recent years.


    Since his mother''s death, councillor Jiang''s family has become less concerned about food. They usually pay attention to self-reliance and frugality in the Jiang family.


    But even so, many dishes are wasted.


    Where can I be like this? I want to swallow all the * * down.

 Chapter 438

    After eating, councillor Jiang''s face was really not very good-looking. After all, it was in front of Bai Tao that he showed such a face. I don''t know that he and his wife hadn''t eaten in ten days.


    Where can I put this face?


    But looking back on the delicious food before, he didn''t think about it any more. He just felt very satisfied and didn''t know if it was an illusion. He always felt warm.


    When people reach middle age, there are always places where they can''t do what they want.


    But now I see my wife, Kim. In some unexpected places, councillor Jiang was ready to move.


    But when he ate just now, he knew that green vegetables were green vegetables and corn was corn. Spareribs are spareribs. Even fish is just the most common silver carp.


    These things have nothing to do with Tonifying the body, especially some special aspects.


    After all, if someone on the street said that he drank silver carp soup, ate fried vegetables and corn spareribs soup. There will be glutinous rice and red jujube cake


    Councillor Jiang did not believe it.


    How is that possible?


    But now, even if it is impossible, it has become possible. How can it be impossible? He tried it himself.


    Councillor Jiang''s eyes lit up.


    "Dare to ask..."


    "Food tonic is better than medicine tonic, but if you want to know how to make it, I think it has involved the secret recipe of our flavor restaurant."


    "In fact, even the ordinary food in our flavor restaurant has a certain effect on regulating the body, but it''s not as effective as the one I made myself."


    Bai Tao said that, even if yuan Wai and Mrs. Jiang wanted to know, they would not ask. If they asked again, they would be beyond the distance.


    Who doesn''t know the value of the secret recipe, especially in business?


    Even some shops have been running for generations just because they have a secret recipe, and generations of people depend on one secret recipe to support themselves.


    Therefore, if the two people continue to ask, it seems that they are not polite.


    Therefore, although they had some regrets, they had to keep silent.


    "It''s the first time that Jiang has lived for so many years, and his wife has convinced me. I really admire Jiang


    "Shame."


    White peach is naturally modest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, do you think..."


    After the couple went back, Mrs. Jiang couldn''t help asking. Councillor Jiang''s brow could not help wrinkling because he really felt the special power of the ingredients.


    But he couldn''t taste anything else. He really didn''t understand what the recipe of this flavor restaurant was.


    Perhaps even the most powerful * * in the world may not be able to taste the delicious secret of this flavor restaurant.


    "I don''t know what''s in those dishes. But it''s good for your health. "


    "Master, you..."


    Mrs. Jiang looked at her husband in surprise. It was the first time that Mrs. Jiang heard her husband praise others.


    When he returned to Jiang''s house, he immediately asked a doctor to check his and his wife''s health. Mrs. Jiang thought that there was something wrong with their health, and she was shocked.


    But after the inspection, not only is there no bad, but it is better than before.


    But it''s better, and it''s not obvious. The doctor thought that the two masters had a good rest and asked for peace.


    So I said two nice words.


    But that''s not the same for the couple.


    That means it works. The couple were overjoyed. In the evening, councillor Jiang was very rare.


    The couple are very sweet.


    But said the white house there, as expected by the white apricot this wench saw no good things, immediately, all people almost knew.


    Zhou is also relieved, but also specifically to find a white peach to talk. It is said that the young couple should not be cold when they see each other for a long time.


    Since the man has come back, it is necessary to firmly grasp, this is the most important.


    White peach almost numb was Zhou''s lesson after being driven out, and then met the white apricot.


    "Dead girl, what did you say to your mother?"


    "Tao''er, you and xing''er are both mothers now. Why do you call them girls? Stop making trouble. It''s so late. Go back and have a rest. "


    White peach just caught white apricot, see Feng Jinhua said smilingly.


    "No. Ah Nai... "


    "Oh, no, you child. The girl, xing''er, is happy to see that you have made up with Song Yu. Nothing else matters. It''s important to strive for a few more children. "


    For white apricot, white peach has something to say, this dead girl, dare to talk nonsense.But for Feng Jinhua, Baitao has to be obedient.


    No matter what, Feng Jinhua is the elder, her a-nai. She never talks about being a-nai. As a younger generation, she has to disobey her.


    So Bai Tao nodded her head cleverly. See white apricot this dead wench make a face to her.


    But white peach soon found a good object of anger, are the dead surnamed Li, if not for him, white apricot this girl will not see.


    If white apricot this wench does not see, also won''t big * *, said everybody knew. After all, it''s Li Jinghan who''s bad.


    White peach gas rushed away, Feng Jinhua glared at white apricot one eye, "just now your sister in, I don''t say you, but although you bumped into, it is also your sister and your brother-in-law''s business, you big * * nonsense, your sister is not angry is strange."


    White apricot this wench is also the person who became Niang now, still some are crazy.


    She vomited.


    "Milk, I''ll go back first."


    Feng Jinhua shook his head helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a house in Linyu County, a young woman was pinching her feet for a dignified woman.


    "OK, Yu Ning, you''ve been pinching my feet for such a long time. I remember when you were a child, you were the most naughty. I didn''t expect that now that you have grown up, you even know how to honor an old woman like me."


    "Aunt, what are you talking about? How can you be old? In Yu Ning''s opinion, you are always young and beautiful. If your mother is here, I will have to compete with you."


    The middle-aged woman was amused by the young girl and covered her mouth with a smile.


    "You girl, just tell me to make me happy."


    "Aunt, do you think brother Jinghan really got married and had children here? I think my sister-in-law must have a wonderful life, right? Otherwise, how could brother Jinghan be moved? "


    The middle-aged woman took a loving look at the woman in front of her, but sighed, "if it weren''t for you Ah


    "It''s all because jade is better than fortune."

 Chapter 439

    These two people are now empress dowager Zhang and Han Yuning, the legitimate daughter of the Western Marquis of the town.


    This is Han Yuning''s biological mother, Mrs. Wang of Zhenxi Marquis, who is a close friend of Zhang''s. However, Wang has made an engagement with the Shizi of Zhenxi Marquis since childhood, but Zhang entered the palace.


    The marquis in the west of the town is full of loyal men, guarding the northwest region, making outstanding military contributions, but he is very low-key.


    Han Yuning is the eldest daughter of Wang family. She grew up in Northwest China when she was a child. She has a wild temperament. I used to come to the palace when I was a child.


    Li Jinghan and I were childhood friends, but later, when the old lady of Zhenxi Hou passed away, she left the capital and returned to the northwest. I haven''t been back since.


    But because of the relationship between Wang and Zhang, she often comes back with something to show filial respect, so now she gets along well with empress dowager Zhang.


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t plan to take care of the little son''s business. She heard that there was a kitchen god competition here, so she wanted to come and have a look.


    It''s a hit with the playful Han Yuning.


    But then empress dowager Zhang made an amazing discovery, that is, her youngest son. Unexpectedly also in Linyu County, and seems to have married and had a son.


    This makes empress dowager Zhang very happy.


    But empress dowager Zhang didn''t plan to meet her grandson and daughter-in-law immediately.


    Although empress dowager Zhang has been empress for so many years and is also empress dowager, she has no good feelings for her youngest son and the daughter-in-law she has never met, but she has no bad feelings.


    But I''m interested in this little grandson.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she heard that the child was smart, had studied in the Academy, and was still qualified.


    She was very popular with her husband in the Academy, which made empress dowager Zhang feel very happy.


    So when she heard Han Yuning say that, the Empress Dowager Zhang was very happy, but at the same time, she still had a little regret.


    At the beginning, the child Yu Ning and Jing Han were childhood sweethearts. With the relationship between her and Mei Rui, the child should be the sixth princess.


    But at that time, the child never came to the capital. Now he is in his twenties and has become an old girl.


    This incident made empress dowager Zhang sad. Most importantly, she was in the northwest. It doesn''t seem to be a great thing for a girl in her twenties not to marry.


    The folk customs there are more fierce.


    But if empress dowager Zhang had known that the child had not been married, she would have to


    But now, at this point, I know my son has married and had children. How can I make my friend''s daughter a little girl?


    Even if empress dowager Zhang didn''t think she was a good person, she couldn''t do such a thing.


    However, it is said that the northwest folk customs are fierce, but in the view of Empress Dowager Zhang, Han Yuning is still a very good girl. There''s nothing bad about it except being older.


    Good looks, good temperament, although some lively, but in general, it is also dignified. After all, it was Meryl who taught her.


    Meirui is Wang''s boudoir name.


    "Don''t worry, if you have an aunt, you will find a good husband for you!"


    "Aunt, I have said that I will never marry in my life."


    Han Yu Ning said coquettishly. But the vision is tiny a dark, she had always heard that Jing Han elder brother is not willing to marry, even if the capital numerous expensive female all want to marry her.


    For some reasons, she could not go to Beijing, but she would still be very happy to hear such news.


    But I didn''t think of it. When she finally left the capital, she heard such news.


    It''s hard for Han Yuning to accept.


    However, no matter how hard it is to accept, Han Yuning accepted it. It is said that the woman is just an ordinary folk girl, a folk girl. Even if she has given birth to Jinghan''s brother''s child, so what?


    It''s just an ordinary woman who hasn''t seen much of the world.


    When the time comes, she will use some means casually. Isn''t brother Jinghan owned by herself?


    Han Yu Ning thinks in the heart, on the face slightly peeped out a bit proud, just she didn''t show very obvious. The expression on the face is still clever.


    But how could a girl who grew up in the Northwest with strong folk customs be a weak little sheep?


    Only empress dowager Zhang, who has no defense against her, or some simple and kind-hearted people think that she is really simple and kind-hearted.


    "Aunt. I heard that there is a restaurant called flavor restaurant. The business is the best and the food is the most delicious. Let''s go to the flavor restaurant tomorrow. "


    Because there''s going to be a kitchen god competition. Now the whole Linyu county has been expanded many times and opened many more restaurants and teahouses.


    Just to warm up before that.


    Let everyone know their reputation.Even many people have seen the prospect and appeal of this kitchen god competition and are ready to take root and develop in this place.


    Anyway, if the kitchen god competition is going to be held in the future, it''s better to buy Hengchan here. In the future, you can also have a share here. This time, there are not many people from the capital.


    It''s also because some famous restaurants disdain and are unwilling to compare with "country" chefs. But soon they will react.


    Even if it''s a fight with the country bumpkin, it''s a fight.


    If there is a competition, there will be a victory or defeat, and it depends on whether the person who holds the competition will build momentum. If there is a "No.1 chef in the world", who will not be moved?


    Even such a name. That is also a huge * * and that is a driving force.


    So in the first session, maybe many famous chefs in many restaurants in the capital were dismissive, but in the future? When the name of the kitchen god competition starts?


    Will they still be dismissive?


    Even at that time or disdain, is that spittle nail also want to drown them.


    Well, you don''t want to compete with the best chef in the world. Don''t talk so nice, but I just don''t dare.


    This has been bullied to the head, who can still hold?


    So it is destined to be a great business opportunity.


    As a result, the whole Linyu county is now several times more prosperous than before. Some people also noticed this trend. Naturally, they took advantage of the preferential price offered by the Yamen and immediately enclosed the land in the original or remote area to prepare for building houses.


    The price of the land is the same as that in the village. It''s a fool not to buy it.


    After that, they will be city people, not country people.


    So when Han Yuning and Empress Dowager Zhang went out, the prosperity on the street was not lost to the capital at all.

 Chapter 440

    But the flavor restaurant is very easy to find. After all, I feel that someone around me is holding my hand and shaking it all the time.


    "Aunt, people are hungry. Brother Jinghan is here so coincidentally. Shall we hurry and ask for something to eat?"


    "This elder sister, would you please serve us the dishes? We want the famous dishes here at any price. You can take care of them. They all want the best."


    He said, holding the hand of Empress Dowager Zhang again, "aunt, let''s go, let''s go, brother Jinghan, come here too. My aunt and I have come here very hard. Come here, too. You are so old, and you are always alone outside. It''s not good for your aunt to worry about it. "


    Han Yu Ning blinked.


    White peach is slightly calm face looking at chapter empress dowager. She knows the identity of Li Jinghan, and the goods do not hide her meaning, so if you say so, this dignified and beautiful middle-aged lady is the Empress Dowager now?


    It''s too young, isn''t it?


    However, no matter what kind of customers she has in business, as long as they come to the door, they are all customers.


    "Yes, upstairs, please."


    Li Jinghan is still standing in the same place and is held by Han Yuning, but Li Jinghan just makes a clever effort. She broke away from her hand.


    "Brother Jinghan''s strength is really big. I couldn''t pull you when I was a child. I didn''t expect that it''s still the same now."


    Her face was not a bit unbearable, but a little happy.


    The Empress Dowager Zhang of white peach can only understand this.


    Otherwise, this "mother queen". What are you doing here? "


    Li Jinghan''s face was cold and his words were respectful and alienated. Empress dowager Zhang choked.


    Han Yuning immediately said: "brother Jinghan, how come I come with my aunt just to give him a surprise."


    "Who are you?"


    Li Jinghan frowned and asked in a cold voice. As expected, Han Yuning''s face changed slightly, and his eyes turned red.


    Now it''s empress dowager Zhang. "You son of a bitch, this is your sister Yu Ning. You don''t remember. You played with her as a child. "


    "Yes? Why don''t I remember? "


    Li Jinghan''s face was still cold, and he didn''t give any face, even though Han Yuning had a big heart. It''s also a girl''s family. It''s hard to avoid being wronged that he has been said so many times by his favorite man.


    "How can brother Jinghan not remember me. We... "


    "No, but I did play with a little girl when I was a child, but not you."


    "Nonsense, that''s Yu Ning!"


    Han Yu Ning''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and his face immediately put on a smile, "aunt, at that time, brother Jing Han was young, and he was bored since he was a child. Like Muggles, it''s normal to forget me. Who let me not go back to the capital?"


    There is no answer. Or dare not return?


    Only Han Yu Ning himself knew.


    "You, you, you see, my sister knows how to speak for you. Why don''t you save face for other girls?"


    "What on earth do you want to do here?" Li Jinghan is not polite to the Empress Dowager.


    "We''re here to see the kitchen god competition. By the way, we''ll have a taste of the restaurant which is said to be the best in Linyu county. Do you care about that? "


    "In that case, help yourself."


    Then Li Jinghan left. Was the little woman angry just now?


    I don''t know why, but Li Jinghan is a little happy in his heart, because he vaguely remembers who he heard and who a woman cares about, so that he will not be happy when this person comes into contact with other women.


    Li Jinghan was very happy, but as soon as he left the door, his face sank.


    Because he saw a little woman talking to a man with a red face, and the man''s eyes were staring at her tightly.


    The man was very tall, followed by two more powerful warriors.


    One hand is holding a big knife, the other is two maces, and the tall and handsome man is holding a folding fan.


    At this time, he was talking with Bai Tao with elegant demeanor.


    "Are you the main people who are going to hold the kitchen god competition? Is this lady Mrs. white


    The man''s eyes are blazing without any blasphemy. They scan the white peach''s body. Bai Tao doesn''t like this kind of look.


    "Yes, this is..."


    "Our host is a chef from the north. It''s for this kitchen god competition. But girl, you are too small to hold the iron pot. You are really Mrs. Bai. We went all the way south, but I heard that Mrs. Bai is the most famous chef in Linyu county. So our host wants to see you. "


    Then he glanced at the dishes on the tables around him, "but now it seems that there is no need for us to have a competition. These things are very common."

 Chapter 441

    This sound just fell, everyone knows that these three people are to smash the restaurant.


    "What did you say?"


    Bai Tao hasn''t spoken yet. Bai Xing can''t stand her violent temper. She has formed a habit and can''t tolerate others to say that her sister is not good. Even if she says it doesn''t matter, she can''t say it.


    To say that sister Baitao is against her will.


    "Who is this girl?"


    White apricot looks very pretty, now when the mother is more and more plump beauty, skin color is also a lot of white. It''s totally different from white peach, especially her beautiful eyes of hungry Danfeng are slightly picked up, and there''s a kind of different beauty like pepper.


    "The little girl is very strong."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Said one of the strong men. The other laughed, but no one in the whole restaurant laughed.


    After eating the dishes of the flavor restaurant, almost all of them became loyal customers of the flavor restaurant, so few people would go to the Bai family for trouble.


    However, this openly offends other people''s shopkeepers, which is equivalent to openly challenging the dignity of the men they are present.


    Bai Tao hid the apricot behind him, and said with a smile, "since you are the ones who compare cooking skills with me. That''s more than that. Why do you say these words to scare shemei? Unfortunately, even if three people appreciate shemei, she has already married. Please show some respect. "


    That stands in the front, originally did not speak of handsome man, at this time eyes again fell on the white peach body.


    The look was still very aggressive. His eyes are totally different from Li Jinghan''s, they are a pair of narrow Danfeng eyes and slightly thick lips, but they still don''t affect his overall beauty and the momentum of the whole person.


    "Well, I like the heroism of a girl. We are here to compare our cooking skills. Do you dare to fight? "


    At this time, there are already chefs in the flavor restaurant. "To deal with you, we are enough. We don''t need master at all."


    Most of these chefs call white peach master. Respect to white peach very much, where can bear white peach sister two people to suffer such insult.


    But the man''s eyes did not fall on them at all, but tightly staring at the gentle figure of white peach.


    "Madame, who is going to challenge you?" All of a sudden, a big hand was on Bai Tao''s shoulder. He took her in his arms.


    It''s like a declaration of sovereignty.


    If it was normal, Baitao would try to escape and give him a punch by the way, but now, Baitao suddenly has a sense of security.


    Because this man, the aggression of the man in front of him, seems to have been weakened a lot. The two men are equal in strength, and no one talks for a moment.


    "Zhuojing is the chef of this flavor restaurant. I don''t do it all the time. How can I have a cooking competition with anyone? "


    His words, the success of the other party changed color.


    What do you mean?


    That is to say, he is just anyone? It''s a cat and dog like existence. "I''m Chu Liang. I don''t know what you call me?"


    Chu Liang finally turned his eyes from Bai Tao to the man with the same momentum.


    "Not just Song Yu, this is my wife Bai."


    "Mrs. Bai has a name. Why, brother song doesn''t plan to introduce his wife to Chu? If Mrs. Bai is my son''s wife, she must be introduced with her first name and surname. A strange woman like Mrs. Bai should not be treated so unfairly. "


    But Chu Liang didn''t want to squint slightly. Suddenly he came closer and said.


    This is to let Bai Tao and Li Jinghan''s eyes change at the same time.


    This man is more terrible than she thought.


    "It''s no trouble, young master."


    Li Jinghan''s whole body is still full of fighting spirit. This white peach can feel it.


    "In our summer, the husband sings and the woman follows. As long as the husband has it, the wife has it. It''s not binding."


    Chu Liang''s eyes changed, but he laughed. "Mr. Song and his wife are very affectionate, which is really enviable."


    "But Chu claims to be a gentleman. Since his wife wants to send his disciples out to compete with him, it''s not easy for him to bully the small with the big. Let ah Yu and ah Cai compete with his wife''s Apprentice? "


    "That''s fair. When it comes to the kitchen god competition, I still hope to compete with my wife. "


    Chu Liang''s eyes were bright. Bai Tao nodded, "that''s nature."


    "When will it start. With why as the topic, we naturally need to make preparations as soon as possible. "


    "It''s Daxia here. The ingredients of Daxia. How about fresh ingredients of the season? "


    "No problem. The most important thing in our flavor restaurant is the original flavor."


    "Well, madam, you are so cheerful. In that case, I''ll leave first. See you in three days. "Chu Liang was also a cheerful man. He said he would leave, and immediately turned to leave. At last, he did not forget to wink at Bai Tao. He only made Li Jinghan angry and gloomy all the time.


    And Bai Tao, looking at him, still didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Too much, too much bullying!" After Bai Xing saw the three people leave. But immediately scolded. "Elder sister, those three people are just deceiving others too much. How can they come into our restaurant with such a * * on their back? It''s rude."


    "They are not from the Central Plains."


    Although Li Jinghan was gloomy, he explained. White apricot covered his lips, a face of horror, is not the Central Plains people?


    Yes, few people in Central Plains are so tall and strong.


    Daxia''s aesthetic is still that of a thin scholar, just like Zhou Ji''an''s. at least Bai Tao thinks that his sister Bai Xing pretends not to care. In fact, she still cares.


    As for myself, I''ve always been good-looking for tall men with high facial values. But maybe it''s because of previous careers.


    Baitao doesn''t like people who are too aggressive and aggressive.


    It''s like meeting an opponent or a tough case and worrying about your life. Anyway, I don''t like it very much.


    Comparatively speaking, Bai Tao, after a look at Li Jinghan, thinks that this guy is reliable. He doesn''t fool around with his mother or that girl, and he knows how to help her.


    Well, she doesn''t have a white child.


    "Master..."


    "You, work hard."


    "Well, are we still serving?" A guest said busily, and everyone immediately went into the kitchen to get busy, as if this provocation did not exist.


    However, after someone set this precedent, people came to the chef competition of the Flavor Restaurant constantly.


    After all, everyone is interested in the title of Kitchen God, but if even the disciples of Mrs. Bai can''t defeat, let alone fight for the title of Kitchen God. Wash and sleep.

 Chapter 442

    For a moment, the flavor restaurant was completely busy.


    But Baitao won''t miss such an opportunity. Since these people come to compete, they can''t delay their business.


    So white peach let the door-to-door competition, to the guests order dishes as the topic, who made the dishes popular with the guests, even if who won.


    With this method, the guests only spent a portion of the money, but they tasted two of the same dishes, which can be said to take a lot of advantage.


    But for the flavor restaurant, it''s not at all bad. You can have a competition. You need to bring your own ingredients. If you take up the daily vegetables in the flavor restaurant, you have to pay money.


    The guests quit first.


    After all, he came late one day, but he figured out when the dishes in the flavor restaurant would be sold out. When is the balance.


    But if it''s like this, people who originally have vegetables will not have them.


    Who is the culprit?


    Isn''t that the one who came to play?


    So those who come to challenge must also bring their own vegetables. If they bring vegetables, there will be no flavor restaurant, and no one has ordered this dish.


    Of course, people in flavor restaurants also fail. After all, each has its own shortcomings. It''s normal for the chef in the flavor restaurant to fail.


    But this does not affect the popularity of the flavor restaurant.


    Almost the whole restaurant was crowded out.


    All kinds of people, for several days in a row, Empress Dowager Zhang and Han Yuning ate in this flavor restaurant. They wished they could finish all the food that the whole flavor restaurant could eat.


    "Aunt, what''s the secret of these things in the flavor restaurant? Why is the taste of the same food made in the Flavor Restaurant different from that outside?"


    "And I found that there are several different dishes in the flavor restaurant, some of which are darker and some lighter. It is said that they are different in color, taste and concentration."


    Unlike Han Yuning, Empress Dowager Zhang is in an excellent mood these days.


    Because she spent most of her life in the palace, she thought she had eaten the best food in the world, but she didn''t think that after eating the food from the flavor restaurant, she felt that her first half of her life had been wasted.


    The Empress Dowager Zhang was a bit overjoyed.


    Originally, she thought that a restaurant run by a little girl must be just like this. But I didn''t think it would be so surprising.


    "Yu Ning, you are the same girl as you were when you were a child. You look lively and straightforward, but you can''t do anything without a muscle. Naturally, there''s a secret recipe from other people. People won''t pass it on to other people. "


    "Yes, or does my aunt understand. I don''t know anything. "


    "You girl, you know how to make me happy." Empress Dowager Zhang said with a smile.


    But the next day, about whether this flavor restaurant added something bad, which can increase the flavor and make people addicted.


    And the rumors are growing.


    There is even an irrepressible trend.


    In fact, it was not without such rumors that an ordinary restaurant without any background suddenly emerged, and many people didn''t accept it. That''s very normal.


    After all, the industry has great prospects.


    Everyone has to eat every day. No matter how good the cook is, she needs to change her taste occasionally. For example, she likes to be on the table when she talks business with someone.


    At this time, the importance of restaurants is highlighted.


    But the flavor restaurant was just a small restaurant in a small town, but it quickly occupied Linyu County, who is not envious, who is not envious.


    Once the person is jealous, he may do something.


    But the first few times have been suppressed. There are even people who say that after eating the food from the flavor restaurant, they are more and more healthy.


    Of course, rumors are broken.


    But this time the rumor is particularly fierce, no matter how many people speak for the flavor restaurant, the rumor has no sign of vanishing.


    Baitao also knows about this.


    But Bai Tao just knew that, and the rumors over there stopped immediately.


    "What did you say? Brother Jinghan''s people came forward to stop it. Who dares to spread this rumor and kill it secretly? "


    Han Yu Ning trembled with anger.


    But when Li Jinghan comes out in person, she can''t help it. I don''t believe that you, a little village girl, have any ability to make dishes that are praised by the world.


    Originally, Bai Tao thought that this rumor might not be broken by itself. But the business of flavor restaurant is really much less.


    White peach thinks it''s a good thing to stand up after the collapse. It doesn''t matter as long as it''s not completely closed down.


    However, Zhou could not sit still.


    "Mother. Can you stop walking around like this? We can''t stop those people from talking nonsense. "


    "Yes, mother. Would you stop walking around like this? ""Peach, what do you mean?"


    Feng Jinhua asked the meaning of white peach, "let it go. When these rumors can''t be controlled, we''ll find a doctor to diagnose."


    White peach also thought of this thing.


    But in recent days, the business in the restaurant has been affected. The most troublesome thing is that some chefs and some employees, the so-called tree fell, the monkey and the sun scattered. Some people can''t share weal and woe.


    Speaking of this, Feng Jinhua is a little gratified. Since the business of his family has become bigger, his three daughters'' families have more or less helped here.


    But no one has offered to leave yet.


    But some people hired from outside asked to leave.


    The old mother of the family came to Baitao in person to say that she wanted to resign. White peach didn''t keep anything.


    All that had to go was settled and all the silver was released. Of course, they are very grateful.


    "Sister. You said that Ding Qiusheng''s family, who was poor at the beginning, would have been starved to death if it wasn''t for us. Now he came to our restaurant as an apprentice, and it''s not easy for him to master. Now we have such a thing. Instead, they chose to leave at the first time This... "


    "The people who want to leave can''t stay. Let them go."


    Bai Tao takes a look at the people below.


    "Any of you who want to leave, just say it. You can''t get a cent without you. As you can see, the business of the flavor restaurant has been affected recently. There are not so many customers. If you want to find another job, you can leave. "


    A fat man rubbed his hands.


    In fact, the restaurant next door didn''t know that he had come to dig him several times, but he was hesitating all the time. This time, it was a great opportunity.


    There will be no greater development in the flavor Museum.


    Only when we leave here can we have better development.


    "Boss, I''m the most stupid. Now the business in the restaurant is not good, and I can''t help."


    White apricot glared at him.


    "Come with me and I''ll settle the money for you."


    In fact, some people are afraid that they won''t settle the money. When they hear that they will settle the money, they really will. Think about it. This flavor restaurant has been popular in the county for so many years.


    The Bai family is so rich that it can run.

 Chapter 443

    For those of them who leave, there will be other restaurants willing to hire them in the future. Over the years, I''ve got a lot of money in the flavor restaurant.


    As long as you save some money, or go back to the countryside directly, this life will be enough.


    So the fat man even had a smile on his face. Some young women and runners also expressed their desire to leave.


    There are four or five floors in the flavor Museum. Over the years, there are many employees.


    Baitao also settled the money for them.


    In the end, there were only some relatives left, a few left, and most of them had already left. After all, it''s normal that trees fall and monkeys scatter.


    White peach see open, no wonder people say to see the people around you reliable. It depends on how many people are by your side when you are in great danger.


    There is absolutely no mistake in this sentence.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "Elder sister Bai, if you hadn''t taken me in, my mother and I would have starved to death. My mother said that if I had dared to do something wrong with elder sister Bai. She''s dead on her head. "


    It was Liuzi who spoke. Now Liuzi is growing stronger and stronger. But what he said made Bai Xing smile a little more. But what she said can make people angry.


    "How come your voice is like this now. It''s like a duck. It''s terrible."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    White peach also covered lips, and then one by one asked several other women and running room boy.


    "What do you mean? The flavor restaurant will not go out of business. Even if it''s just our family, we''ll stick to it. If we don''t do something bad, we won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. "


    This is the promise of Baitao to them.


    This person''s nature is selfish, always can''t really do something bad, also want others to suffer together, that is impossible.


    They could have stayed out of the business, but it''s very kind of them to stay.


    But Baitao didn''t expect that there would be more than ten people willing to stay. Maybe they believe in themselves, or maybe they are grateful for their help.


    Anyway, it''s a very warm thing. At this time, they are willing to tie themselves to them and get through difficulties together.


    At this time, someone came in.


    He looked at them and said, "you. Isn''t the flavor restaurant open today? "


    But before the people in the room spoke, someone said, "you don''t know. If you add something unclean in this flavor restaurant, people who eat it will become addicted to their food. They will feel that there is nothing to eat except their food. Let''s go. Do you want to die?"


    The man was stunned and immediately turned around. It was as if there were tigers chasing behind.


    "What are you talking about?" White apricot chased out, scolded.


    "Don''t scold, apricot, just let them go. We didn''t do anything bad for ourselves. Those who are willing to believe in us will naturally believe it. Those who are not willing to believe it, even if you ask them, they will not answer us. Why bother to do such a worthless thing? "


    Although the white apricot is still some indignant, just after listening to the elder sister said so. But I didn''t scold.


    Bai Tao is right. People who believe in them will naturally believe them. For example, Jiang Yuanwai''s family, Bai Tao thought they would not come with Jiang Ying.


    But when it was time, they came with their daughter.


    This is a surprise for Baitao.


    The couple also had a lot of deliberation, and even bought bittern and food from the flavor restaurant once, and took them back to the doctor in the house to see them. Just determined, this time believe Bai family.


    However, they naturally won''t tell the Bai family about this matter, otherwise they will destroy the love of "sending charcoal in the snow".


    "Bai Mei Mei, what are you still doing? Is it hard to see if the three members of our family come here to eat and drink for free


    "Welcome, how can I not welcome it? I wish my sister would bring my niece and daughter here, but this brother-in-law came here, but he wanted to eat me poor."


    White peach said with interest. Instead, he covered his mouth with a smile.


    "I was just waiting for you. I didn''t expect you to be a naughty one."


    First of all, the three members of the family are settled, and they are still the elegant rooms upstairs. Even the first floor is almost empty.


    At this time, I heard that the county magistrate was coming.


    "Isn''t there something wrong with this restaurant? What is the county magistrate doing? Isn''t it to seal up the restaurant? "


    "Oh, it''s a pity that this restaurant was built by our family. My mother knows what they have, and now, at least, she agrees not to eat what they have. "


    "What''s the pity? It''s too much for this family to give us something addictive without conscience. Let''s close this shop as soon as possible. What can I do with such a conscience free shop? ""That''s what I said. We owe them so much trust, but they do such a thing


    All the people talk about it one by one.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, they heard that the county magistrate came in to order, and took a group of officials to have dinner together.


    All of a sudden, the shop was sealed?


    In fact, the vast majority of people are following suit. They have no judgment of their own. They just think that if others say it''s not good here, then they also think it''s not good.


    Since everyone says that there is something wrong with the flavor restaurant. Then there must be something wrong with the flavor restaurant.


    If it''s not a problem, why do people say there''s something wrong with the flavor restaurant?


    In fact, many people do not have an intuitive judgment of their own. But for ordinary people, the county magistrate is an important person.


    Now the county master is eating in other people''s flavor restaurant.


    Some people began to reflect on whether they just thought too much. Just think about it, even if they didn''t eat in the Flavor Restaurant these days, there was nothing uncomfortable.


    Just eat other things have a dull feeling. But still in good health.


    So is that a rumor?


    As a result, some people can''t help but see that there are still some rich people, including councillor Jiang, county magistrate and even some rich people, who have sent people to the restaurant for dinner.


    In fact, think about it, the food in the flavor restaurant is pure. What it is is is what it tastes like. It never cooks one kind of food into another.


    The taste of these foods are very clean, clean and delicious. What can be added to this taste?


    In addition to the better materials and the better craftsmanship of the chef, there is nothing else.


    As a result, more and more people poured into the flavor restaurant, and the rumors about it naturally broke.


    But because some people in the Flavor Restaurant left, they were also recruited by other restaurants.


    They have been in the flavor restaurant for so long, naturally they have learned something, so some things are gradually sold in other restaurants.

 Chapter 444

    But a strange phenomenon is that no matter what they do, the taste is much worse than that in the flavor restaurant.


    They are even questioned, saying that only the appearance is similar, but actually there are two kinds of dishes, which are totally different.


    "What''s going on?"


    The man was originally the fat man. He just came out of the restaurant and was poached by the restaurant. In fact, the restaurant''s business has been booming. It''s normal for someone to covet the chef of the flavor restaurant and the secret recipe.


    But because the restaurant''s business is really good, and the salary is not low, so he never moved to leave.


    But this time. Because something happened in the flavor restaurant, his invitation to other restaurants was also excited.


    After all, if the flavor restaurant can''t survive this time, won''t it be the same as the flavor restaurant?


    But he didn''t expect that his cooking skills, which were praised by people in the flavor restaurant, would not be so good immediately after he arrived at other restaurants.


    Maybe it''s also because the guests were given food in the flavor restaurant.


    See the dim sum and dishes that are the same as the appearance of the flavor restaurant. But the taste is not so good, the heart is naturally more dissatisfied.


    And that''s the trigger.


    In fact, the craftsmanship is still the same. There are no mistakes in the selection of materials or in the steps, but there are many differences in taste.


    But the shopkeeper apologized to his guests, but he could only trouble him. The big man''s name was Gaoming. Originally, he was just the boss of an ordinary small restaurant.


    What he makes tastes ordinary. I heard that the Flavor Restaurant recruited apprentices, and after becoming a chef, his salary was very considerable, so he came to apply. He was lucky and successfully entered the flavor restaurant all the way.


    I also learned a lot of knowledge in it. I know that there are so many stresses in cooking, and I can''t complain that other people''s business can be so prosperous.


    But now Gao Ming is at a loss when he is questioned by the shopkeeper, because even he doesn''t know what the problem is.


    "Me, me. I don''t know. I came here in the order I learned from the flavor Museum. I... "


    The shopkeeper is a man with two moustaches. He looks very smart. On the surface, he is also a tall man, but he is shivering.


    Originally, he was complacent, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this when he arrived at the full moon building.


    "Shopkeeper. Didn''t you say that there were some bad things added to the food in the flavor restaurant? Maybe it''s because of the lack of such things, so... "


    The shopkeeper seemed to be listening, "tell me about the order of your cooking in the flavor restaurant."


    Gao Ming seemed to fall into the memory, and then he told the whole process all over again.


    For a chef, doing is more important than saying. Being smart is almost like a highly running machine. These are the things he has been doing in the flavor restaurant.


    More because he is a chef from the flavor restaurant. He was also specially given a separate kitchen, but what he has made now is just for nothing.


    Not only the customers are not satisfied, the shopkeeper is not satisfied, but also other chefs in this building have their opinions.


    The chefs used to have a fixed number, but because Gao Ming came from the flavor restaurant, his salary was higher than theirs. But the things they make are not much different from them.


    How can we convince the public?


    After that, the shopkeeper tasted it and spat it out.


    "If that''s all you can do, you won''t have to come tomorrow, or your salary will be cut in half, you can choose."


    The smart face collapsed. After the manager left, he had to face the exclusion of his colleagues.


    "What about the chef of the flavor restaurant. It''s not as good as us. In other words, as long as there is that secret, can anyone be a chef? Ha ha ha ha ha


    The speaker has no intention. But listen carefully.


    This matter immediately attracted the attention of those who had a heart.


    In other words, the secret of delicious food in the flavor restaurant is a key place.


    Just get the secret. You can open a restaurant that is as profitable as the flavor restaurant.


    Who wouldn''t like such a good thing?


    This is, of course, a follow-up.


    But Gaoming''s stay in this spring breeze full moon building is not so smooth.


    With the constant criticism, his own pressure has become great, and then he took the initiative to leave. The business of Chunfeng full moon building was not very good.


    Since he came here, Gao Ming has always been picky, so he didn''t get paid at all. Compared with the flavor restaurant, Gao Ming has some regrets in his heart.


    The original owners are so sincere. Even if they want to leave, they will pay a lot of money.But there is nothing so good elsewhere.


    But he is a man without power and power. What else can he do in the face of other people''s deliberate harassment?


    Naturally, Baitao is not clear about this matter.


    The person named Chu Liang who had made an appointment didn''t come either. She guessed that she had heard about the flavor restaurant and didn''t come.


    People are snobbish. If the flavor restaurant doesn''t survive this time, it''s no fun for them to compete with the flavor restaurant.


    It has even been said that it is too much for the people in this flavor restaurant to use such a means to make a public outcry.


    "Aunt. Please ask the doctor to come and have a look. "


    Over there, the Empress Dowager Zhang''s spirit is not very good these days. Since she ate the food from the flavor restaurant, the food from other places is a little tasteless.


    However, she is too healthy to be a good person, just like she is several years younger.


    Of course, Han Yuning does not believe it.


    There''s nothing so good. If someone can be a few years younger after eating today, how can they not sell elixirs?


    Although what they ordered was really the best.


    In fact, Han Yuning also has this feeling.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to admit her life and death. She doesn''t want to admit that the things of the Bai family are good. What''s good about the things of a country girl?


    She did not want to admit it and did not want empress dowager Zhang to have a good impression on her. If empress dowager Zhang has a good feeling for this person. Then all my long time preparation is in vain.


    "What does Taiyi do? I''m fine! " The Empress Dowager Zhang was quite uncooperative.


    Han Yuning had no choice but to offer advice.


    "Aunt, don''t be like this. Yu Ning will be distressed when you look like this. Haven''t you heard from others? The food in that restaurant is not good. If it''s bad for your health, the restaurant will close down. "


    "How can brother Jinghan do this? Even if the restaurant is owned by that person, you can''t be even..."

 Chapter 445

    Han Yu Ning said, looked at the chapter empress dowager one eye, did not continue to say, but as long as it is not a fool to hear.


    However, Empress Dowager Zhang was still reluctant.


    "Then, aunt, you can eat a little. How can you not eat? You are also helping brother Jinghan. If there is no problem with those things, why can''t you eat anything else? "


    This, Han Yu Ning himself also feel very magical, but it is not really unable to eat other things. It''s just that after eating such a good food, I always feel like I almost have something else.


    But Han Yuning has such a mind. But we can''t let empress dowager Zhang find out. Once we find out, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    "Take it away. I won''t eat it. It''s all pig food. How can I eat it?"


    At this time, the Empress Dowager Zhang began to play a child''s temper. I just won''t give up. A haze flashed through Han Yuning''s eyes.


    But she coaxed patiently, so many years, she finally returned to the capital, can''t because of a little bit of small things.


    Even if brother Jinghan helped the village girl, as long as she coaxed empress dowager Zhang, she would not believe it!


    "Aunt, how can you say that? What did you eat before? "


    She said playfully. The Empress Dowager Zhang was told that she had no choice but to take a few mouthfuls. However, after taking a few mouthfuls, her face suddenly got worse.


    "As the saying goes, it''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but it''s hard to go from extravagance to frugality. That''s the truth. Look at people''s flavor restaurants, they have the same dishes and meat. Why do they make things with different tastes?"


    The imperial chef from the palace looked at Han Yu Ning with a bitter face.


    Han Yuning said that empress dowager Zhang finally ate a little.


    "Come on, ask. It''s not open yet. I''ve been eating good food for so many years. I can see what''s good and what''s bad. "


    Han Yu Ning''s eyes suddenly sharp up, but she soon recovered calm.


    "Aunt, don''t you believe Yu Ning?"


    Empress Dowager Zhang looked at her lovingly, "my aunt thinks you''re eating well too. In a word, different people have different opinions on this matter. I don''t think that girl will do such a thing, and I don''t feel uncomfortable? "


    "Yes, yes, they all listen to my aunt. Maybe because their business is so good, they are envied by others."


    Empress Dowager Zhang is happy at last.


    The palace people around her were not daring to breathe.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, I''m sure it''s Han Yuning. What''s the instruction?"


    "Where are her people mainly from?"


    "This wench thinks that with the relationship between her mother and the empress dowager, she doesn''t treat people in the palace so well."


    "I see. You keep staring. "


    "Master, anyway, she grew up with you..."


    "She wasn''t the one I grew up with."


    Li Jinghan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He vaguely saw a little girl in pink, but it was definitely not that little girl.


    The young man saluted respectfully and then disappeared.


    "Empress Dowager. The flavor restaurant seems to be back in business, and some county officials and their family members show up together, expressing their willingness to believe in the flavor restaurant. "


    At this time, the people on the other side of the Empress Dowager found that the flavor restaurant was still running normally, and the Empress Dowager immediately refused.


    Han Yuning couldn''t resist empress dowager Zhang, so he had to go to the flavor restaurant again.


    "Auntie, I want to see their kitchen. Since they want to prove that there is no problem with their food, I think it is necessary for us to see the process of their food making, so as to ensure that there is no problem."


    Han Yu Ning eyes cold said. It''s different from empress dowager Zhang''s coquetry.


    "All right, it''s up to you."


    White peach and white apricot originally take the initiative to meet up, white apricot this wench even now when the mother. His temper still hasn''t changed. He can say whatever he thinks.


    But even so, no one will like the cold face of others.


    So there was just a smile on Bai Xing''s face. Han Yuning said: "my aunt likes your flavor restaurant. I believe you. I don''t believe it. Well, if we want to have dinner here, you must cook in front of us, or let us watch you cook on the spot? How about it? "


    Han Yuning''s words immediately won the support of some people.


    "Yes, since your flavor restaurant insists that there is no problem with your food, do you dare to let us watch you cook?"


    "That''s it."


    There are some of them with different thoughts.


    For example, I dug up some restaurants in the past where the chefs of many flavor restaurants were, and found that if I left the flavor restaurant. The craftsmanship of these so-called chefs is very common.It''s not that good at all.


    In other words, the appetizing dishes in the flavor restaurant have little to do with the chef.


    The main thing is the secret of the flavor Museum. If you can find a way to get the secret of the flavor Museum.


    There is absolutely no mistake in this sentence.


    So these days, these people account for a certain proportion in the flavor restaurant, in order to get the secret recipe from Bai family.


    Now listen to this seemingly unruly rich lady put forward. The crowd echoed.


    In the flavor hall, there is a big stove, originally for chefs, just for the public cooking process.


    In modern times, white peach will definitely hit a glass, but in ancient times, white peach can''t make its own glass. That kind of colored glaze is actually a kind of glass. Its light transmittance and transparency are not as good as glass.


    And the price is high.


    So Baitao gave up the idea for the time being.


    But now there are few customers in the shop, so we can use those stoves.


    "Yes, we can live up to our conscience."


    "Apricot, go to find someone to move all the things in the big kitchen. If you need any food, you can find someone to pick it up when you need it."


    White apricot smell speech, although the face is still with an angry expression, but white apricot always will not doubt white peach said.


    So she immediately turned to someone to do it.


    The people who were sitting to eat all stood up.


    In a short time, Gongfa, iron pot, all kinds of condiments and ingredients were brought up.


    These ingredients are usually washed when they are used. Although it will be a little troublesome, they can keep fresh to the greatest extent.


    Vegetables themselves have a layer of material for isolation and preservation.


    But if you wash it in advance, it will destroy this layer of things, but it is not conducive to preservation.


    The first time I saw the kitchen outside the restaurant, more and more people began to feed me, for fear of missing a step.


    as like as two peas, they found a thing, especially the restaurant or restaurant that the chef went out of the flavor restaurant, and found that the cooking procedure was exactly the same as the chef they hired from the flavor hall.

 Chapter 446

    But the color and fragrance of other people''s dishes are totally different. What''s the matter?


    If you look closely, the vegetables, the water and the seasonings are almost all very common.


    That is to say, maybe there is something specially made by them in these condiments, then someone directly bought the whole dish, took it back, and then went to the doctor for testing.


    But nothing toxic was detected.


    Even Han Yu Ning was at a loss.


    On the contrary, it was empress dowager Zhang. "Look at people. If they are not open and aboveboard, how can they make these things public?"


    Han Yuning is hard to say.


    "In that case. Aunt, we can have a good time today


    "Madam, please take a seat. What would you like?"


    The more empress dowager Zhang looks at Baitao''s face, the more kind she feels. "Well, wait a minute. Please bring up your menu. I can''t eat too much. "


    "OK, just a moment. If you need to watch our cooking, you can bring it up."


    Empress Dowager Zhang waved her hand.


    "I''ll see later. Did you do it?"


    Han Yu Ning looks at white peach, but his face is not so good.


    Empress Dowager Zhang had to nod her head and politely said a few more words, which made Han Yu Ning''s face worse.


    "Aunt, I didn''t say you, your temper is also too good, that surname white, also don''t know what my elder brother Jinghan saw in her, just a village woman."


    This is Han Yuning, "aunt, what do you think of staring at me like this?"


    "Girl, how many intestines do you have that I don''t know?" Then the Empress Dowager sighed again. "It''s just that you have such a mind. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? If you told me earlier, maybe the people around your brother Jinghan would have been you."


    "At the beginning, your parents brought you back to the northwest. Later I knew that you were almost old, but there was still no movement on your mother''s side. My aunt thought you were married there. So... "


    Han Yu Ning''s eyes flashed a little less obvious haze, but soon raised his head, with a bit of grievance on his face.


    "Aunt, didn''t I tell you everything in the letter? I''m sick. And I also asked you about brother Jinghan. You, you always said that brother Jinghan didn''t get married. I, I thought... "


    After hearing this, Empress Dowager Zhang could not help showing some regret.


    "But aunt, if brother Jinghan''s wife is a good one, I will die, but you can see it. That is a peasant woman who doesn''t know anything, or a business woman. How can I, she and brother Jinghan have any common language? "


    "What do you want to do?"


    Empress Dowager Zhang frowned, but Han Yu Ning did not want to kneel down immediately.


    "Yu Ning wants to ask her aunt to help her. Help Yu Ning win back brother Jing Han''s heart. As a child, Yu Ning and brother Jinghan had a good time... "


    "This..."


    "But they all have children."


    The Empress Dowager Zhang has a good heart. In addition to her poor family background, she appreciates her appearance and ability.


    The most important thing is that my son likes it.


    Empress Dowager Zhang knows her little son''s temper. If he doesn''t like it, even if he holds a knife around his neck, he won''t give in.


    It''s just This jade rather with son is also from childhood grow up together of affection, if jade rather do not go too far, let Jing Han choose again. Maybe Jing Han will choose Yu Ning.


    This child is not only Meryl''s daughter, but also grew up by herself. Even after returning to the northwest, Empress Dowager Zhang still believed that Meirui''s temperament would not bring up any bad daughter.


    "You must know your brother Jinghan''s temper very well."


    "So. Yu Ning, you must not mess around, if My aunt has no choice


    "Auntie, I know. Don''t you know what I am? Will I be rough with brother Jinghan? "


    Han Yuning said coquettishly.


    "You girl!" Chapter empress dowager helplessly said, but did not see Han Yuning eye that a ray of proud light.


    Now that it has been affirmed by Empress Dowager Zhang, Han Yuning can do a lot of things.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, it''s not good. The Empress Dowager is not well!"


    That night, Li Jinghan just went into Baitao''s room, and suddenly heard a voice.


    Both the couple were woken up. It''s just one sleeping in bed and the other on the floor, "what are you talking about?"


    "Master, it''s the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is ill. Please go with her?"


    White peach was startled.


    He took a look at Li Jinghan. Baitao has just been woken up, but her alertness is always very high. At this time, she has been completely awakened."Go The two quickly got up and did not disturb the rest of the Bai family. They rode all the way to the courtyard where empress dowager Zhang and Han Yuning were staying.


    There was no sound inside. Han Yu Ning''s cry could be heard.


    "Auntie, auntie, what''s the matter with you? It''s clear that it''s OK. Why, why do you feel uncomfortable all of a sudden? It must be that the restaurant is not good. It must be that there is something wrong with the dishes in the flavor restaurant. "


    "If there is something wrong with the dishes in my flavor restaurant, how can you be ok with this girl?"


    "Where are you going to cut in when Miss Ben talks? Slap!"


    Now that empress dowager Zhang is in a coma, Han Yuning naturally doesn''t have to pretend to be a pure little white rabbit. But as soon as her eyes fell on Li Jinghan''s voice, the tears at the bottom of her eyes were about to overflow, and she rushed over immediately.


    "Brother Jinghan, what can I do? How can I explain to the emperor''s brother if my aunt has any problems with her. But the emperor''s brother told me to take good care of my aunt! "


    But Li Jinghan made a mistake and stood in front of Bai Tao. Han Yuning''s maid, who tried to fight Bai Tao, was scared out of her hands immediately.


    "Go away!" The maid was so frightened by Li Jinghan that she almost got down on her knees.


    Rubbish!


    Han Yu Ning saw this, but did not care, "brother Jing Han, you, how, this is..."


    "I don''t know who you are, but since you call me brother, this is your sister-in-law."


    Don''t know why, hear this words, white peach''s heart is a tiny warm.


    "But although I have younger sisters, none of them look like you. Please don''t go up to relatives."


    White peach heart is a burst of pain fast, this woman to oneself a pair of deep evil pain appearance.


    On the other hand, Li Jinghan has another appearance, which really reminds people of the word "white lotus".


    "Let''s look at the body of the Empress Dowager first."


    White peach step forward.


    "Wait!" Han Yu Ning see white peach step forward, face suddenly a change.

 Chapter 447

    "What? Why do you stop me from treating the Empress Dowager? "


    White peach silk said without fear. Such a picture, white peach but not rare, of course, will not be a little girl so scared.


    "You are a little village girl. Do you know how to cure? If there''s anything wrong with my aunt, can you afford it? "


    "Besides, brother Jinghan, it was because something happened in her restaurant that my aunt had an accident. How should I explain this?"


    "Is it difficult for Mrs. Bai to balance her merits and demerits? How come I''ve never heard of being stabbed and saving my life. Then you can balance the merits and demerits? "


    Han Yu Ning can be called aggressive.


    "Why, the girl has prevented me from treating the Empress Dowager like this. Is it because of you


    "You! Don''t talk about it


    Han Yuning was very angry. "What? I''m right, so the girl''s pissed off? "


    "You''re talking nonsense. How could I hope something happened to my aunt? On the contrary, it''s you who have no relationship with my brother Jinghan and want to take the opportunity to attack my aunt. "


    Han Yu Ning''s eyes stare at Bai Tao.


    "Tut Tut, you are brother Jinghan. That''s my husband, but he said that you''ve never been a sister. The girl''s face is really thick. She always calls a person she doesn''t know brother. Only the girl''s thick face can make it out. "


    "You, you!" Han Yuning was so angry that he turned pale and ferocious.


    Eyes fell on Li Jinghan''s body, immediately changed into a look of grievance, but she looks like this, but there is no appearance of grievance.


    "My wife is right."


    "Get out of the way, don''t delay my mother''s treatment. If my wife''s things are poisonous, wouldn''t I have been poisoned long ago?"


    For a certain person''s "husband", someone said that he was very satisfied. As expected, the martyr was afraid of pestering her husband, so the little lady of his family became familiar.


    Bai Tao directly bypasses Han Yu Ning and grabs empress dowager Zhang''s wrist. Her pulse is weak. But it doesn''t matter.


    Since the spirit spring, Baitao''s medical skill hasn''t come back for a long time. It''s basically a bowl of spirit water to save people.


    "Go and get a bowl of water."


    "Qingshui also wants to save people? Do you think all the imperial doctors in the palace are quacks? "


    The imperial doctor standing behind Han Yuning also stood up at this time, "excuse me, the Empress Dowager is really poisoned. Just, don''t get rid of the poison. After all, the Empress Dowager is old, and I dare not use strong medicine. It seems that I can only go back to Beijing and take good care of myself. "


    The old doctor looked respectfully at Li Jinghan and said that this is the real son of the Empress Dowager. Only speaking to him is the most effective.


    Other people, those who look pretty, but in fact unruly Miss Han also forget.


    As for the white peach, it was completely ignored. After all, since it was admitted by his highness, it would not harm the Empress Dowager.


    Even if it was hurt, it was all acquiesced by his royal highness King Jing himself. It is not convenient for them to participate in this matter.


    The great doctor has been in the palace for many years, and he has always had prestige. It''s not that his medical skills are high. Of course, compared with the folk doctors, their medical skills are not inferior.


    But the skills of Taiyi are no better than those of Taiyi.


    It''s just that he''s old and qualified, and he can be a man. Therefore, the prestige is not low.


    Soon the palace man took a bowl of clean water, and Bai Tao took a look at the so-called clean water. There''s something added.


    Although she was able to completely change all the water in the bowl, she did not change it.


    The effect is very good.


    Han Yu Ning saw his servant girl''s eyes, and the light of his eyes became more and more prosperous. "You feed my aunt everything. If something happens to my aunt after she drinks, can you bear the responsibility?"


    "Don''t worry, since this bowl of water was taken by the lady''s maid herself, it must be a bowl of clean water. If the Empress Dowager has any problem drinking it, it is also the water taken by the lady''s maid is not clean."


    "You! You son of a bitch! What do you mean? Is it possible to suspect that I ordered my maid to poison my aunt


    "This young lady really likes to ask questions clearly."


    White peach directly rolled a white eye, also don''t ask her name. Even in front of her with such a small means.


    She didn''t know how much blood she had shed or how many injuries she had suffered in her previous life, so she was very interested in the ingredients of various drugs. Whether it''s a good medicine, a cure or a poison.


    This is also a necessary condition for a good cook, a good sense of smell and taste buds.


    "This bowl of water is from the lady''s maid. It''s just that if the Empress Dowager is ill, it''s the bowl of water. "


    White peach deliberately meaningful look at Han Yuning.


    See her face as expected a change, this is just psychological tactics, but did not expect Han Yu Ning really revealed a flaw.White peach directly poured the bowl of water, and then went to the door of the bowl lotus water tank to take a bowl of water.


    In fact, it''s just a virtual action. What''s really in the bowl is the spring in the space.


    "You gave my aunt such dirty water, you


    This time, Bai Tao didn''t pay any attention to Han Yuning. He fed her directly. Han Yuning was chirping and soon heard the voice of the Empress Dowager.


    "What''s wrong with me? Where is this?" Empress Dowager Zhang woke up with a weak voice.


    "Aunt. You can be regarded as awake, scared to death Yu Ning, aunt, this woman, is this woman, she actually gave you to drink the water in the water lily basin outside. It''s too much. "


    Bai Tao takes a look at her. She doesn''t expect that the villain will complain first, but she sees Li Jinghan move forward quickly.


    "Mother, let mother frightened."


    "Han''er is back, too." Empress Dowager Zhang''s face was a little light.


    "I heard that my mother was ill, so I came back. My wife saw her sick and used the water in the lotus pond to treat her. The mother should be rewarded. "


    "Brother Jinghan, you are confused. That woman used the water in the lotus pond for her aunt to drink! Such dirty water


    "Isn''t Mother awake? How about a peaceful pulse


    Han Yu Ning''s heart stopped.


    After hearing this, the old doctor immediately went forward and asked empress dowager Zhang for a safe pulse. But found that the original pulse of the weak empress dowager at this time is simply like playing chicken blood.


    Of course, it''s vulgar. The pulse is not her age at all. Soon, however, the pulse returned to peace.


    This body is again healthy, in fact, before the old doctor or slightly found out that the Empress Dowager has slight signs of poisoning.


    But now it''s completely gone.


    But the poisoning of the Empress Dowager is a major event. It''s not allowed to talk about it. Now the poison has been completely eliminated. The old doctor adheres to the principle that more is better than less, but he never mentions it.

 Chapter 448

    But the old doctor didn''t think that Bai Tao was not afraid of it.


    Directly said the chapter empress dowager is before there are signs of poisoning. And the poison is the same as that in the bowl of water that Han Yuning''s maid brought before.


    As soon as Han Yu Ning''s face changed, he immediately grabbed empress dowager Zhang and said, "aunt, what does this woman say? I''ll poison your aunt. How can I poison your aunt?"


    Empress Dowager Zhang is also confused. In her impression, Han Yuning will eat whatever she eats, although she said that she was poisoned accidentally this time. But it can''t be said that Han Yuning poisoned himself.


    Moreover, the Empress Dowager Zhang did not believe that Han Yuning would poison herself.


    She treats Han Yu Ning as her own daughter. She also supports her to pursue her son.


    If so, this wench wants to poison herself, isn''t that too cruel?


    "If I poison my aunt, then I''m too cruel."


    "Girl, I don''t know if you are a wolf. After all, I don''t have the ability to open your body to see your heart and lungs, OK?"


    Bai Tao''s words are serious, but the people around empress dowager Zhang can''t help laughing.


    "You Han Yu Ning was a little flustered for a moment, but he immediately calmed down. "Well, you said that the bowl of water my maid had just brought was poisonous. That''s just your empty talk. I can also say that you are the one who poisoned my aunt. My aunt fainted because she ate your food. "


    "But if you say why I can''t be poisoned, it''s because my master has soaked me in medicinal materials since I was a child, so I''m invincible. So the poison on my aunt''s body is caused by the dishes of your flavor restaurant. You know the crime!"


    Han Yuning wanted to punish Bai Tao immediately, but in front of Empress Dowager Zhang and Li Jinghan, she still knew that it was the most important thing for them to agree with their own words.


    Nothing else matters.


    "Yes? How dare you ask me to have your maid''s room searched? "


    The maid''s eyes flashed a little panic, was captured by white peach, Han Yuning is quickly with another humble maid exchange a look.


    When the maid left, she was relieved.


    "Since you don''t trust me, I''ll send someone to search it, and I''ll set an example. Let''s go together!"


    The party went to the little maid''s room.


    Looking for a long time did not find anything, Han Yu Ning face more proud.


    "Well. Do you know sin? "


    "Wait a minute!" This voice is Li Jinghan. At this time, I saw Li Jinghan holding a small bag with white powder in it.


    Han Yu Ning''s face changed, but she pretended to be calm.


    "What is this?"


    "Also ask the doctor to check."


    Li Jinghan didn''t look at Han Yuning. The old doctor immediately went forward to check. After a while, he frowned.


    "It seems to be cold food powder..." As soon as the old doctor''s voice fell, people''s faces suddenly changed. White peach seems to think of something.


    Hanshisan is also called wushisan. The prescription began in Han Dynasty, and was first taken by He Yan of Wei Dynasty. As for the "five stones" in Hanshi powder, Ge Hong described them as "dansha, realgar, alum, Zengqing and cishiye", while Chao Yuan Fang, a famous doctor in Sui Dynasty, regarded them as "Zhong * *, sulfur, white quartz, purple quartz and red stone". Although the "five stones" have different formulations, their properties are all strong. After taking them, people will get fever all over the body, and produce a short-term effect which is confusing. In fact, they are a kind of chronic poisoning.


    It is an ancient prescription for seeking immortality in ancient times, but it is actually a chronic poison.


    I didn''t expect that there were such things in this strange world. It''s really an eye opener!


    Obviously, looking at people''s faces, these people know that Hanshi powder is not a kind of fairy medicine, but a kind of poison.


    This matter also starts from the former dynasty. The former Emperor of this era was also a man who was obsessed with cultivating immortals.


    At that time, he recruited many magicians from all over the world to make alchemy. In order to live forever, he had hallucination and died soon after taking the cold food powder.


    Later, when the war broke out, the founding emperor of the great Xia Dynasty was a minister of the former dynasty, who kept a secret about the cold food scattered.


    Therefore, since the beginning of the reign of Zi Da Xia, the cold food has been listed as a forbidden drug!


    I didn''t expect that there was such a thing on Miss Han''s maid. The maid''s legs softened immediately.


    "Miss, help


    "Come on, shut her up. Cunt, I trust you so much, and you are killing my aunt behind my back! What''s the use of keeping you! "


    Han Yu Ning said. He drew a soft sword from his waist and stabbed the maid to death.


    I''m afraid the maid didn''t know what she had done wrong until she died."Yu Ning has no control over his subordinates. Yu Ning is guilty of causing such people to sneak in and harm his aunt! "


    Bai Tao watched the play in silence. He had to say that Han Yuning was a powerful character. When it was time for Bai Lianhua, it was time for Bai Lianhua.


    So anyway, Empress Dowager Zhang can''t blame her.


    If she blames Han Yuning, then empress dowager Zhang doesn''t believe her. But if she doesn''t blame her, who will believe that a little servant girl has such a thing on her body? She is not ordered by her master.


    "Yu Ning..." Empress Dowager Zhang did not speak for a long time.


    "How many years have we not seen each other?"


    Han Yu Ning raised his head, as if he didn''t understand why empress dowager Zhang suddenly asked her such a thing, so he was stunned for a moment.


    "Aunt..."


    "We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. At that time, you often went to the palace. You are from five years old when "ten years, you go to the palace with me. Accompany Jing Han for five years, so many years no see, you changed a lot, thin, also not the same. Now that your aunt is tired, you don''t have to accompany her. Now that you are so old, your life is more important, so you don''t have to accompany my old lady to run around. "


    "Your mother must have seen it, and it''s time to scold you."


    Han Yu Ning was cold all over.


    Empress Dowager Zhang is suspicious.


    No longer trust her, if this time Han Yu Ning will only cry, play, maybe white peach will not feel this girl difficult.


    But she didn''t cry and said faintly, "Yu Ning knows that she doesn''t teach her servants well, which makes her aunt angry. I just hope that brother Jing Han can take good care of her aunt. Yu Ning will go back to the northwest tomorrow."


    Empress Dowager Zhang did not retain or make a statement.


    "I''m tired. Let''s go back and have a rest."

 Chapter 449

    Han Yu Ning is a flexible person, she heard the words, immediately turned and left.


    White peach eyes slightly narrowed, looking at this woman, this night is insomnia.


    When Han Yuning left, Empress Dowager Zhang''s eyes fell on Bai Tao, but she laughed, "you are a good child. Stay with Jinghan in the evening and bring An''an back tomorrow. He should see my own grandmother, too. "


    Bai Tao nodded.


    "It''s the Empress Dowager."


    Empress Dowager Zhang didn''t say anything. She turned around and was supported by the palace people. In fact, Bai Tao thinks that empress dowager Zhang may not be unaware of Han Yuning''s bad intentions. It''s just like what empress dowager Zhang said.


    After all, it''s the girl I grew up looking at. Maybe empress dowager Zhang has some expectations for her.


    Also some expect oneself in the position in her heart, but didn''t think of, this wench all ignore.


    After all, in Baitao''s opinion, Empress Dowager Zhang can sit in the position of Empress Dowager. It''s impossible to have a son like Li Jinghan and a son who is an emperor.


    People around her so obviously harm her, use her, if she did not notice, it is too silly.


    But empress dowager Zhang is still soft hearted and chooses to forgive. In fact, Han Yuning''s murder is a felony to punish the nine ethnic groups.


    But the Empress Dowager just sent her away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, are we so easy to calculate?"


    Han Yuning followed two maids and two powerful bodyguards. One of them died in Han Yuning''s own hands.


    "Don''t worry. Go back to the northwest first, or meet with the master first, and then try to find a way. Since the old lady doesn''t care about her old love, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "In fact, if you don''t care about your previous feelings, you won''t be as simple as cold food powder. If you control the amount of this cold food powder, you will never die. "


    Han Yu Ning slightly raised hand, signal this servant girl don''t talk.


    This servant girl is completely different from the clever and sensible appearance when she was in that mansion, just like a new person.


    The whole person''s momentum has been publicized.


    "It''s just a pity, Liuliu."


    "The little Lord loves Liu Liu. That''s Liu Liu''s greatest blessing. It''s also our sister''s blessing to sacrifice for the little Lord."


    Han Yuning nodded slightly, and the four quickly disappeared into the night.


    Baitao didn''t sleep well all night. In fact, she said, "if my mother and empress live in Baifu, will she be able to eat your cooking for free every day?" The Empress Dowager Zhang said expectantly.


    White peach''s mouth slightly smoked.


    When did she admit that she was her mother? Well, according to the seniority seems to be so, so white peach confused nodded.


    "Yes. At home, I don''t charge for my cooking. Maybe my wife will like my own cooking. You can go to the garden and pick what you like, but don''t pick the unripe fruits and vegetables. "


    After hearing this, Empress Dowager Zhang became more and more interested.


    ¡­¡­


    White peach and Li Jinghan immediately will mouth supply chapter empress dowager string. The Empress Dowager knew that her son had been a door-to-door son-in-law for a long time. She even changed her ancestor''s surname.


    He is really a bad descendant, but he makes empress dowager Zhang very angry. It''s Li Jinghan who encourages Bai Tao to please empress dowager Zhang with food that makes empress dowager Zhang calm down.


    Bai Tao and Li Jinghan go back to prepare first, and then they will take over empress dowager Zhang later.


    As soon as Bai Tao said that Song Yu''s mother was coming, Zhou''s family was in a panic for fear that there was something wrong with him.


    Although the identity of Bai family is different now, Zhou family is still a traditional woman. The Song family is different from the Bai family. He has always been a rich family.


    It can be seen from the noble spirit of Song Yu.


    So the Bai family is busy.


    As soon as he was busy, Zhou was a little dizzy. Almost cut all the fruit in the yard, make white peach cry and laugh.


    "Niang, she''s Song Yu''s mother. She''s easy to get along with. She''s about the same age as you. You don''t have to be nervous. Besides, Song Yu is a member of our family. Since his mother is willing to come, she has recognized the marriage. "


    It''s really unclear whether empress dowager Zhang recognizes Baitao.


    After all, it''s a big joke to tell that a prince is in the family of a princess.


    So white peach pure is to coax Zhou, but don''t want Zhou completely seriously.


    "Oh, that''s true, but my mother is still a little nervous. Do you think our garden is OK? It''s full of melons, fruits and vegetables. It''s crazy. If I don''t know, I think I''m in the vegetable garden! "


    Zhou said with emotion.


    The White House is also designed according to the design of Taoyuan Town, but it is even bigger. There are no expensive flowers in the courtyard, just the fruits and vegetables.But their fruits and vegetables are just like chicken blood. They grow crazy. The vines of the melon are everywhere. They can pick one fruit from anywhere.


    If not, the whole yard would be full of vegetables and fruits.


    Originally, my family was very happy to see it. After all, Zhou still had that kind of peasant thought in his heart. I''m glad to have food.


    But now when I heard that Song Yu''s mother was coming, I was afraid that other people would dislike her family and that she would disgrace her daughter.

 Chapter 450

    White peach is to understand this piece of Zhou''s mother''s heart, her heart is very grateful, feel a lot.


    But now the most important thing is to comfort some anxious Zhou.


    "Niang, it''s not that serious. Song Yu''s mother is very easy to get along with. I''ve seen them all. She''s very nice."


    Zhou Shi Leng for a while, "when did you meet?"


    Zhou''s words let cloud shirt have a sense of being caught off guard.


    Is it hard for her to say that she went to see her mother-in-law in the middle of last night? And saved her mother-in-law''s life?


    You can''t say that. White peach casually prevaricate in the past, Zhou''s daughter usually more trust. So I didn''t think much about it.


    But when her daughter said that Song Yu''s mother was easy to get along with, she was not at ease.


    "Oh, no matter how easy it is. That she is also, in fact, white peach by Zhou''s they do, on the contrary is not nervous. Empress Dowager Zhang''s temperament is really good. In her capacity, she does not dislike her daughter-in-law, who is a village girl, and she is already a very reasonable person.


    Bai Tao thinks he is very accurate in judging people.


    The Empress Dowager Zhang looked at her. It''s curious, it''s loving, it''s more curious. But there was no such thing as contempt.


    So anyway, Bai Tao''s impression of Empress Dowager Zhang is very good, which is rare.


    Whether Baitao would like to admit it or not, she did have a child with Li Jinghan. In other words, the original owner, the original owner and Li Jinghan did have a child because of an accident.


    Now that we have children, at least the relationship between An''an and Empress Dowager Zhang is unclear. You can''t just say you''re not.


    Maybe it''s also because of his rational nature that Baitao doesn''t choose to escape such a relationship. It doesn''t work to escape.


    She must be positive to face, to face the Empress Dowager.


    And Li Jinghan.


    Empress Dowager Zhang is a woman who has seen a big scene. Of course, she won''t be frightened by the momentum of the White House, but she is still a little surprised. According to her investigation, only a few years ago, the White House was just a white body, and the family was just farming in a small village.


    I didn''t expect to develop like this in a short time.


    And none of Empress Dowager Zhang''s people have been investigated. That is enough to show that the people of Bai family are very low-key.


    Even if the biggest Flavor Restaurant in the county is their home, they are really low-key. However, after the Empress Dowager Zhang was welcomed by a large group of people, she saw a different view.


    In the palace, what I feel most is cold and solemn, but the courtyard is full of vitality. There are pomegranate trees on both sides of the entrance. In this season, there are fruits on the trees.


    The fruit is very big.


    Pomegranate originally means many children and many blessings. It''s a good omen to put it at the door.


    Then empress dowager Zhang saw many fruits and vegetables that made her drool, but she didn''t see a single flower.


    But I feel more and more happy in my heart. I feel that this family is sincere.


    Zhou''s family, including the family members of the Bai family, did not know that they were facing the Empress Dowager.


    It''s not that Bai Tao deliberately doesn''t say it, but she doesn''t dare to say it at all.


    After all, she is not a real white peach born and bred in China. She has no great awe for the existence of the Empress Dowager. But they are different.


    If you let them know that they are the Empress Dowager of the current Dynasty, they won''t be stunned.


    This is not an exaggeration. In ancient times, officials were officials and people were people. Even a small magistrate like Wei county magistrate, as a small people, was very afraid.


    Let alone the Empress Dowager.


    "Our family is different from other families. Tao Er says that if you plant some flowers and plants, you can only see them, but you can''t eat them. It''s better to plant some melons and fruits, and you can eat them as well as see them."


    As Zhou said, she seemed to think that she had said something wrong. In fact, her intention was to give Bai Tao a little impression in front of her mother-in-law, and she would live a good life.


    But I always feel that when I say this kind of thing in front of a lady of such a rich family, it seems that my daughter is a small family.


    Zhou feels very bad.


    So she was immediately embarrassed.


    "Mother in law, please. This way, please."


    Knowing what his daughter-in-law thought of, Feng Jinhua immediately took a word and took empress dowager Zhang to the garden.


    On the contrary, Empress Dowager Zhang was very curious about these fruits and vegetables. Although she has eaten a lot of good things, occasionally she will ask a few questions when she eats something that suits her taste.


    But she has only seen the processed food, has she ever seen the food in the field?

 Chapter 451

    "My God, what is this?"


    "This is corn, this is jujube, and apple, grape."


    "You see, there are milk flavored Chinese cabbages over there!"


    The more empress dowager Zhang looks at it, the more she likes it. Most people feel very comfortable when they see good-looking fruits and vegetables.


    Empress Dowager Zhang is no exception. Who doesn''t like this dynamic picture?


    "Everyone says it''s good to plant flowers in the garden. The more precious the variety is, the better. But now I come to your garden, I finally understand. That''s the best part. "


    "Is this a watermelon?"


    As soon as the eyes of Empress Dowager Zhang brightened, she could see the green watermelons in the shed, which was half closed.


    This watermelon is a very precious thing in ancient times. It can''t be eaten without the authority. It doesn''t mean that only the authority is qualified to eat it. But ordinary people simply can''t afford such a price.


    And iced watermelon is a unique.


    The Empress Dowager Zhang, especially in summer, took a bite of watermelon iced with cold well water. Don''t taste too good.


    But she also knows that eating too much is not good, just can''t stop at all.


    It seems that Zhou has found a bosom friend. Immediately chatted with empress dowager Zhang, at the same time also began to accuse Baitao not to let her eat watermelon.


    It''s bad to eat too much. When empress dowager Zhang was young, she hardly suffered any hardship. At most, after her husband died, her two sons disagreed, which made her worry.


    So in life is more willful.


    It''s just that those old people in Taihu hospital are very strict in their management. Tebian still thinks she''s good as a reason.


    Empress Dowager Zhang was also very angry about this.


    But it''s no use getting angry.


    It''s for your own good. You have to suffer.


    At this point, the Empress Dowager Zhang was very helpless. At this moment, hearing what Zhou said, they grabbed their hands and immediately complained to each other.


    And they walked to the bottom of the grape shelf.


    Now it''s winter, but the grape shelf is not bare. On the contrary, it''s full of green leaves and looks lively.


    It''s very gratifying.


    "Sister. I think you are younger than me, so I call you sister


    "How can this make me think that my in laws are much younger than me. How are you going to be this year


    Two people each reported their age, unexpectedly found that the Empress Dowager is one year older than the Zhou family, the Empress Dowager is very happy to regard herself as her sister.


    Even the white peach, Feng Jinhua. White apricot and others are left behind.


    ''s peach juice was smoking from the corners of her mouth, but she started to make complaints about the fact that she didn''t eat too many watermelons for her. Hehe, she broke her heart so much. For whom?


    "Since they have such a good chat, let''s go first and don''t get in the way here."


    White peach mouth some sour way, while saying, while turning away, everyone looked at each other. Especially those two people didn''t mean to talk to them at all.


    I had to follow.


    "The empress looks very happy, so we?"


    The mother and the palace daughter around empress dowager Zhang are all confidants, and the mother has been with her for many years. In fact, this Mammy was not very good at white peach at first.


    I think that Han girl is very good.


    But who knows who knows the face but not the heart.


    This Han girl looks good on the surface, but she even uses her mother to poison her. Thank you for being so kind to her.


    Almost as a daughter to love her.


    The white eyed wolf didn''t care about her at all. On the contrary, all the white family members have solid eyes. Although they don''t know the identity of their mother, they are very polite and interesting.


    Because the eyes of the old lady have been in the palace for decades, what kind of people have not seen them? No matter how good the disguise is, there are traces to follow.


    But she could see that although the white family was a little nervous in the face of the empress, they didn''t have the feeling of flattering and flattering.


    If it''s not good acting, it''s honest.


    As for why the Han girl is wrong, the main reason is that the girl was originally grown up by the empress. Who knows that she will become like this, even the empress is crucial.


    "Lady is in high spirits now. Let''s wait here first."


    Mammy said that the palace daughters did not dare to have any objection. One after another, they found a pavilion and stood there watching.


    "Girls, don''t stand, sit down."


    Zhou is a warm-hearted, at home, although the treatment of servants, but in the face of the song people, Zhou is still a bit polite.


    After all, we don''t look at the Buddha''s face.


    "Sister Zhou, leave them alone. Let''s talk. By the way, what''s peach''s birthdayEmpress Dowager Zhang thought of something and asked Zhou, "it''s the ninth birthday of March. Which day did Song Yu come from?"


    "Song Yu?"


    Empress Dowager Zhang is stunned for a moment. Zhou seems to have thought of something. She immediately laughs and saves Song Yu from amnesia and is rescued by Bai Tao. It turns out that they have already decided to live in private for a long time and have a child, so she saves him.


    At that time, he lost his memory. Naturally, he didn''t know his name, so Song Yu was named by Bai Tao.


    Empress Dowager Zhang said, "Oh, nothing."


    Zhou looked at her and said with a smile, "for us, no matter what Song Yu''s surname or name, he is our son-in-law of Bai family, Taoer''s husband, and An''an''s father. We regard him as our son."


    After hearing this, Empress Dowager Zhang naturally felt comfortable when she saw her son.


    "Yes, our family name is Li. This child is the sixth in the list, and his single name is a honing word."


    The Empress Dowager Zhang had a little panic. This matter is still too important. The Empress Dowager doesn''t know that her son has concealed his identity.


    And also with his daughter-in-law has such a past, in the heart of the white family is more grateful to Zhou''s candid direct is also a bit more favorable.


    "Although it''s" of course, of course. "

 Chapter 452

    "My mother-in-law is too polite. You are far away. At the beginning, we didn''t know who informed you first. It''s very impolite, especially Song Yu and ah Heng. It was like that again, so we married them. Please don''t blame your parents. "


    When it comes to this matter, Zhou is still a little embarrassed. It is reasonable to say that this kind of marriage is only when the two families are together.


    It is also recognized by the families of both sides.


    And that was the case at the beginning. Zhou didn''t know anything about Li Heng. Naturally, what Bai Tao said was everything.


    But this time. Even if it is again dull Zhou also vaguely felt that he was hiding something from his daughter.


    However, even so, it is not suitable to be revealed in front of Empress Dowager Zhang.


    She can''t tell her daughter''s mother-in-law that her daughter has made a hole in herself. In this case, it''s like finding yourself uncomfortable.


    "How can you say that? That boy has made * * heart for most of his life. In the second half of his life, he has a daughter-in-law to take care of * * heart. I''m not happy yet. "


    Said empress dowager Zhang.


    "Besides, I''m relieved to have all my grandchildren."


    What the Empress Dowager Zhang said made Zhou''s heart feel very hot. Indeed, what''s more important than being a good couple?


    As long as the couple is good, nothing else matters.


    The more they talk about it, the more they feel like they''re on the same wavelength. They think it''s better to get to know each other earlier.


    Empress Dowager Zhang has long forgotten her identity as the empress dowager, and now she has found that it seems to be more comfortable to get along with her.


    She is not the empress dowager, and the other party is not a person. They are ordinary parents, and they have no scruples about speaking.


    At lunch time, Empress Dowager Zhang couldn''t wait.


    "Are all the vegetables for lunch grown in our yard?"


    Empress Dowager Zhang also feels a little familiar. She is the only daughter in the family. She was loved by her parents when she was unmarried. She is the real pride of heaven.


    If not, they would not have such temperament. In addition, the late husband''s love. But Zhou liked what she said about us, our own yard.


    "Yes, we planted it ourselves in the yard."


    This is very smooth to say.


    "Niang, who do you think our guests are?"


    At this time, suddenly heard a girl''s voice, this voice is clear and bright. A little girl in a pink dress came to Bai Tao''s side with a jump. Song Ankang is more and more mature now.


    Walking up the road is also a little old man''s appearance, self-confidence is very stable.


    But it looks funny.


    Empress Dowager Zhang immediately saw song Yuru, and a surprise flashed across her face. At this time, song Yuru also saw the Empress Dowager Zhang. Song Yuru was five or six years old when she ran out, so she naturally kept a record. And she''s smart. Her biological mother was a princess, who was granted by the emperor.


    When she was born, Empress Dowager Zhang held her.


    Of course, I recognized it at a glance.


    "Yuru, why are you here?" The little girl has grown up a lot. But still can recognize, with her mother looks very similar. A pair of stubborn and beautiful big eyes, or that hot temper.


    It''s just that. Empress Dowager Zhang remembers that before, this girl even took care of Bai Tao, and her daughter-in-law was called Niang?


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t this girl lost? And you said you were sick and died? What a Chen Shijun! Tell her that Yuru died and married another girl. At that time, no one from the Song family responded to her.


    Song Yuru seems to be scared.


    She immediately hid behind Bai Tao.


    White peach''s eyes see a trace of fear from the bottom of the girl''s eyes. The girl knows empress dowager Zhang.


    "I, don''t take me away, I want to be with my parents!"


    Empress Dowager Zhang said nothing.


    "I will not take you away. Of course you want to be with your parents. "


    "Is that true?"


    "Can I lie to you?"


    The Empress Dowager Zhang is funny and angry. Song Yuru thinks about it. They don''t lie.


    People like them. On behalf of the day, the day will not talk.


    But


    Song Yuru''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "You are my daughter-in-law''s daughter, that''s my son''s daughter, that''s my grandmother."


    Song Yuru is stunned. She looks at Bai Tao and Song Yu again. She can''t complain that this cheap father is familiar. It turns out that he is


    All of a sudden, song Yuru was even more dissatisfied with this cheap father.


    Because of her father''s relationship, song Yuru doesn''t like men, especially those who are good-looking and powerful.Just like her father, after making a fortune by their song family, when her mother died, she was not over seven years old, so she was busy marrying her stepmother.


    How else would she have come out?


    It''s just that song Yuru was young before, and she couldn''t understand. Now how can she not understand, she is a little girl, can very easily run out of the house, of course, because the people in the house want her to run out.


    If no one wants her to run out, how can she run out?


    She''s just too stupid.


    It is very likely that the matter of the trafficker was also the attention of that person. Song Yuru holds Bai Tao''s hand more tightly.


    "I, I''m my mother''s adopted daughter. I don''t have an adopted father. Then you have nothing to do with me."


    "Oh? Does it really matter? " Chapter empress dowager see this little girl a face guard of appearance, can''t help of move a few minutes of mind.


    "When your mother was there, you had to call me..."


    "Grandmother!"


    Song Yuru screamed at once, which made everyone jump. Then quickly and defensive hiding behind the white peach. It''s as interesting as it looks.


    But everyone looked at each other. At this time, the Empress Dowager Zhang saw the little childe behind song Yuru.


    as like as two peas at the child, Empress Dowager can be sure that the child is born, just like the son when he was a child.


    There''s almost no big difference. If these are not biological, then there will be no biological in the world.


    "Are you Ann?"


    "Hello, grandma!"


    "Ah Empress Dowager Zhang was immediately excited. Song Ankang didn''t care about song Yuru''s disdain, because it was his grandmother. If this is my father''s mother, he should be polite.


    "Good boy, good boy, your mother taught you well


    Empress Dowager Zhang excitedly hugs song Ankang in her arms. The little boy''s face turns red, but she doesn''t break away. The mammy on one side is also a little excited. It''s almost like meeting her royal highness when she was a child.


    as like as two peas and two sons, they are just alike. This feeling is just as amazing as the clock goes back.

 Chapter 453

    "Mother in law, I''ll let Ann and Yuru live next to you in a moment. Let''s have dinner."


    The mother around empress dowager Zhang wanted to take out her silver needle, but she found it ahead of time and stopped it. Although the mother was worried, she looked at her highness and the princess who was admitted by her mother.


    So I stopped thinking.


    But the empress has never indicated her identity. In this case, if she took out the silver needle, it would be too much for them.


    It''s like distrust.


    "All these dishes were picked from my yard just now, and peaches made them by themselves. Taoer''s craftsmanship is the best. Mother in law, you should eat more. We''re not going to pinch it. "


    Zhou took the lead in saying that even if Zhou and Empress Dowager Zhang were to fall in love again, there was still some distance in his heart.


    It was originally from a wealthy family. You can see that the posture and style are different. If you are still eating like a family in the countryside, you should hold a chopstick. It''s impolite of me to hold a chopstick.


    So Zhou deliberately said that in advance, so as to avoid other people''s taboo.


    But at the same table are basically their own women, men are another table, on the table are Feng Jinhua, Zhou, Empress Dowager Zhang, white apricot and peach sisters, Qiu, and song Yuru.


    The rest of the men eat at another table.


    Although this dish is really different, it has more other flavors than the flavor restaurant, and she just ate a meat dish that she thought was meat dish, but she found that there were no bones and tendons in it, so the Empress Dowager Zhang was surprised.


    It looks like a stewed chicken feet. As like as two peas, they are made of the same color as the real chicken feet.


    Even the taste is not different.


    But the only difference is one bite. It''s all meat, no bones.


    Empress Dowager Zhang thought it strange that if the bones and tendons were removed in advance, there would be traces. There could be no trace at all.


    But now there is no trace. Just like the original phoenix claw is like this.


    "This is..."


    Empress Dowager Zhang didn''t show any affectation, so she asked directly.


    Zhou explained with a smile: "it''s made of tofu. My mother-in-law can eat it without biting the bone. When I ate it, I was surprised. I thought peach had peeled all the bones in advance. I didn''t expect this girl... "


    Zhou said and shook his head. But no matter who is able to see the Zhou''s proud strength.


    In Zhou''s opinion, this mother-in-law was born in a noble family. She was the wife of a wealthy family, but she had never eaten anything that her daughter had figured out.


    It''s rare to have a long face.


    On hearing this, Empress Dowager Zhang said she was surprised and felt that she had come to the right place because some dishes had not been officially sold in the flavor restaurant.


    So you can''t even eat in the flavor restaurant.


    "It''s not real meat, is it?"


    Empress Dowager Zhang took a look at the stewed beef. Whether it is meat or tendons are very clear, tendons are very transparent color.


    It''s very chewy.


    No one said anything. The Empress Dowager tasted the stewed beef suspiciously. It was a little spicy and tasted very good.


    Neither soft nor hard. Full of fragrance.


    But she was not sure if it was real meat.


    "It''s real meat. It''s hard for my mother-in-law to come here once, and I can''t just treat you as a vegetarian."


    Feng Jinhua explained. "Well, that''s great. I won''t worry about my son at all in the future. I''m afraid that my daughter-in-law will give me something to eat and I won''t go home again."


    Empress Dowager Zhang pretended to be very sad.


    All of them burst out laughing and got closer.


    ¡­¡­


    Afterwards, the mother around the Empress Dowager Zhang didn''t agree. What kind of good food hasn''t she eaten? Even though I said it. The mother also knew that the empress''s skill was good, but the Empress Dowager was not so boastful.


    So I asked empress dowager Zhang.


    "Niang Niang, you are too proud of Princess Jing. You''re not afraid that she hasn''t come in yet... "


    Empress Dowager Zhang did not speak. The old lady immediately knelt down and confessed, "madam, I know I''m wrong. Don''t talk about the master


    The old lady followed empress dowager Zhang for the longest time. Naturally, she knew the Empress Dowager Zhang''s temper best. As long as she frowned, she would know what she wanted to do. Just because she knew clearly, the old lady immediately admitted her mistake.


    It''s true that old mammy doesn''t like Bai Tao''s family background, but she can''t stand it. She will please the mother and son.


    "Wick, I ask you. Do you think that white peach looks like a person


    The old lady was stunned. She thought about it carefully. Recalling the appearance of the princess, all of a sudden, she trembled.


    "But Niang Niang, how is that possible, Han..."Empress Dowager Zhang stopped her in time.


    "It''s just my guess. In fact, she often came to the palace to play at the beginning, although she said that she had changed a lot. But it won''t look completely different from when I was a child. "


    "What does that lady mean?"


    "Don''t act rashly. Anyhow, An''an is the grandson of AI family. We should go back as soon as possible. We can''t let the emperor worry. "


    Said empress dowager Zhang. After careful consideration, in fact, she has figured out that if it was not for the arrival of Han Yuning, she would not have come here.


    It was the girl who said that there was a kitchen god competition. Later, when she investigated, the boy was also here, so she came.


    By the emperor''s means, it is certainly not difficult to know.


    So it''s time for her to go back.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time in a magnificent palace in the capital. "Hasn''t the Empress Dowager returned to Beijing yet?"


    "The empress said she would leave tomorrow and come back. Your majesty need not worry."


    "She still can''t trust him."


    "After all, it was her own son, and your Majesty''s brother. It is said that he married a village girl and had a child."


    The eyes of the great Xia emperor were flickering, and no one knew what he was thinking. "Do you think Liu Di wants to tell me that he doesn''t mean to fight with me, or does he just want to be with such a woman?"


    "Your Majesty, I thought that his highness Liu was sincere this time. Has your majesty ever seen the sixth Royal Highness look at any woman? "


    The great Xia emperor was silent again.


    The waiter didn''t say a word.


    Zhou''s long sigh of relief, afraid that the mother-in-law directly asked her daughter and son-in-law to leave with her granddaughter.


    Actually, it''s not that it shouldn''t be. It should be.

 Chapter 454

    But she has lived with her daughter and son-in-law for such a long time, and most of them love their daughter.


    What''s more, Zhou thought that his daughter and son-in-law would be by his side in this life. It never occurred to me that one day they would leave. Will not be in their own side.


    Therefore, the Empress Dowager Zhang didn''t have a strong desire to take them away, which made Zhou feel relieved.


    It''s so nice of me to sigh.


    Zhou is a very traditional woman, even she has forgotten, this son-in-law was said to be redundant.


    However, the child still follows the man''s surname. It has to be said that Zhou''s tradition, Zhou felt Song Yu. Now it should be called Li Heng. Li Heng took so much silver with them to make a fortune.


    Can''t the Li family leave no offspring?


    So let an an surname the song before. Now it''s Li. But it should be Li.


    Since my mother-in-law also said that. Their family name is Li, so we can''t let it be song.


    In fact, it''s not wrong for Li Jinghan to be called Li Heng.


    Zi Heng was originally his character. On this point, Li Jinghan still has some admiration for his mother. Even a few words on their own identity to account for the clear.


    Mother in law and father-in-law are no longer suspicious.


    That would save him a lot of effort.


    But he said that Chu Liang, after the business of the flavor restaurant was booming again, finally came to the door again. Only this time, he obviously offended the little pepper and white apricot.


    "Oh, who did you think it was? I thought you didn''t dare to come. Why did you show up now? It''s just shameless


    "You! Little lady, you have to see clearly. Do you know who you are scolding? It''s going to scare you to death. "


    "Ouch. Aunt, I was scared. You tell me. Anyway, it''s just a snob. Our flavor restaurant won''t compete with such a person! "


    Now the kitchen of the flavor Museum is directly changed into an open style, that is, what is burned and what is put. It''s all public.


    Therefore, it''s nonsense to slander the food in the flavor restaurant and find out what''s bad in it. If there is something that can''t be found in the flavor restaurant.


    Why do you dare to cook in public?


    Are you not afraid to be seen?


    Flavor restaurants are really not afraid. However, Baitao did not stop the investigation. The final investigation showed that under the deliberate spreading of rumors and slander by the unknown person, several restaurants also spread rumors together.


    I mean to speak ill of the restaurant.


    The way of the world is that the walls fall down and the people push it. The Flavor Restaurant rises high and the buildings fall low. There are certainly many envious people.


    Baitao''s temperament is definitely not soft. Since it''s not the first time that these people dare to do these little actions behind their backs, Baitao will never be set up like this for nothing.


    As a result, we also vigorously launched the preferential activities. In fact, no one knows that these vegetables in the flavor restaurant are basically self-sufficient.


    The output of vegetables using Lingquan water is very large and the quality is good. Therefore, the vegetables of the flavor restaurant have hardly been purchased outside.


    So if it''s just plain vegetables, the cost is actually labor and processing costs, which is very low. So after experiencing such a low tide, Baitao held various preferential activities.


    But also to find a few of the so-called specialty dishes out of the improved. Added the formula of spring water, and directly brought the loyal customers of the two restaurants to their own side.


    Some restaurants have been hit hard. It just closed.


    "According to the girl, it''s no match?"


    But Chu Liang motioned the two people behind him not to speak.


    He came to the Central Plains. It''s really for the title of Kitchen God.


    But before the restaurant out of such a thing, even if they won is not a glorious thing. That''s why he didn''t come.


    But I didn''t expect that the two women''s confidence was so strong that they refused to compare with themselves, which made Chu Liang unable to laugh or cry.


    "Are you qualified to compete with my sister? It''s not like I said it earlier. If you want to compare it, you should compare it with the chefs below us. "


    White apricot said with a sneer.


    Chu Liang''s face immediately cooled down. "How about cutting beef and mutton


    Chu Liang said confidently.


    Bai Tao suddenly laughs. What did she do in her previous life? Let alone cattle and sheep, people have slaughtered a lot.


    One knife down. The white knife comes in and the red one comes out. Is there anyone who compares the knife with her?


    It''s a big joke.


    "Are you sure it''s better than this?"


    The smiling expression of Bai Tao made Chu Liang frown tightly. "Good," he said. That''s better than that! "


    "The whole sheep!"


    Chu Liang''s eyes were fixed on Bai Tao. The woman was undoubtedly beautiful. With the unique soft beauty of Jiangnan women, their skin is white and delicate, which is very rare there. The so-called rarity is that they can have sex at a glance.Seeing the woman who was used to the wanton publicity, now looking at the gentle and graceful girl, as if she could squeeze water, Chu Liang''s heart also had a trace of palpitation.


    "May I begin?" The beauty frowned and looked very good.


    Chu liang thought for a moment, and immediately put a smile on his face.


    "But it started."


    He took out a big knife directly from a person behind him, and then cut the mutton directly according to the trend of the bone of the sheep, and cut it into pieces or pieces according to the texture.


    The whole movement is handy, skilled and fluent, just like painting.


    What he didn''t expect was that white peach was not bad at all.


    But her speed is much faster than him, and the whole person looks more and more beautiful. But the hand is not slow at all. Soon the whole sheep was left with clean sheep bones. The bones were white and there was not even a trace of blood left.


    Chu Liang himself was stunned.


    The cutting of beef and mutton has always been their characteristics and their pride. They like to eat meat and drink wine.


    It''s just that the more you come into contact with people in the Central Plains, the more you pay attention to fine things.


    Take a look at your own sheep. Although the meat looks very delicate, the trend of bones has been thoroughly studied.


    But the bone still had minced meat and bloodstains on it. It''s not clean at all.


    Look at other people, even with mutton into the shape of a flower, if not looking at her put up, still think it is blooming one after another.


    Now Chu Liang was convinced.


    His eyes glowed and he was staring at the white peach.


    "The girl''s craftsmanship is really superb. I admit defeat."


    "Young master!"


    The two people behind seemed unwilling. But Chu Liang is a very gentleman to white peach arch arch hand, let white peach to his aversion a little less.

 Chapter 455

    At least he is a responsible person. Even if he loses, he can afford to lose. It''s not like some people who have to be unreasonable when they lose.


    Even behind the scenes.


    Baitao has seen a lot of such things in her previous life, so she is the most shameless of such things.


    Just because he was shameless, he had a good feeling that Chu Liang could simply admit defeat. "You are welcome, young master."


    "The girl''s craft. I feel inferior to myself. "


    Chu Liang said.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s dead. The restaurant has no conscience. It treats its staff badly. The employee committed suicide? " A very sad voice began to ring, and attracted the attention of the people.


    And the other restaurants that compete with the flavor restaurants are all surrounded like chicken blood.


    "What? How could such a thing happen? I didn''t expect that on the surface, the flavor restaurant is the one with the highest salary, but there is such a thing behind it. The Bai family is really ugly. It seems that they are all good people. "


    "What a good man. You look good. How do you know that? You can tell at a glance that they are good people? "


    Some people disdain to say that the flavor restaurant was immediately pushed to the top of the storm. It had flourished again, and some people went out.


    "Do you dare to eat the food made by such restaurants and people? Anyway, I don''t dare to eat it. Who knows if there will be those hateful chefs who deliberately retaliate and poison the food. It will be us who will have bad luck at that time. "


    Bai Xing was so angry that she wanted to swear. But I was so angry that I didn''t know what to scold. "What''s the matter?"


    Long ago, a loyal boy came to say that it was the wise family, his mother and his mother-in-law who came to see him from the countryside and found him dead at home.


    As soon as Bai Tao heard that Gao Ming knew that he was the one who had already left. In the original situation of the flavor restaurant, he must have been asked to leave by other places at a high price. In this case. How can you commit suicide?


    Or something she didn''t even know.


    So white peach is very calm.


    "Calm down first."


    "How can we calm down? Why should we work hard in your restaurant


    A woman with a blue cloth on her head cried and yelled, and her face was very sad. Another old woman looked as if she couldn''t see.


    But the eyes are red, looking very poor. Eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Gao Ming, so this should not be mother and daughter, but mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    From this woman supporting her mother-in-law all the way, Bai Tao judged that she should be a kind woman. So today''s sudden door-to-door disturbance must have been instigated.


    People around them also expressed their sympathy.


    "My wife and I came here today to ask the shopkeeper, our boss. What''s the matter? How can you work hard and die? Why can''t you think of it? "


    The woman doesn''t look unreasonable. So Baitao is willing to talk to them.


    "Elder sister, is your man called Gao Ming?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s Gao Ming, the shopkeeper. I heard him say that the shopkeeper is a young girl with special ability. You must give us an account of this. What we are in charge of is the hope of the whole family. "


    The old woman put on another tear.


    "Elder sister, since your man''s name is Gao Ming, we can be very responsible to tell you that he didn''t work in our Flavor Restaurant half a month ago, and we don''t know where he went. We have settled the money for him. Then there was no contact. "


    "What?" The woman was stunned. The old woman also stopped crying, and it was obvious that neither of them knew.


    "Shopkeeper, don''t cheat us. Although we don''t know anything, we all know it. People in our village know that my man works in your restaurant."


    "Yes, it used to be, but he left half a month ago. Because of some rumors, the restaurant will close soon, so your man asked to leave. If you don''t believe it. You can ask. Some time ago, our flavor restaurant was not a lot of people. We don''t have to lie to you. "


    "And you can also ask them that they have worked with your men before. They all know when Gao Ming left. "


    Although these people who stay are not ashamed of being wise enough to find another job and leave at that time. However, the deceased was too big to say anything.


    Women are stunned by what a group of people say.


    If it''s said by one of the shopkeepers, it may not be credible, but it''s said by everyone together, it''s probably true.


    And not long ago, her husband did go home once, and said that the treatment was better than before.Before long, they will have enough money to build a new house. When the new house is built, they will send their children to school.


    The couple had discussed with each other, but they didn''t know how beautiful it was. So they suddenly heard about her husband''s death, and the clever mother-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t dare to accept it.


    "You. Don''t you scare us, don''t you lie to us? "


    "If you don''t believe us, ask the county master. The county master has been eating with us some time ago. You always believe his words."


    "This..."


    Because the scene caused a certain sensation, Yamcha came soon. "What''s the matter?"


    "Well. The official master, my man died unjustly. He used to... "


    This wise woman is a clever one, crying and telling the whole story clearly.


    At this time, the magistrate of Wei County just came in.


    "You can rest assured that we will investigate this matter clearly."


    The woman was grateful. The final result of the investigation is that Gao Ming was recruited by the people of Chunfeng full moon building.


    But the other party also dislikes his food is not delicious, not in the flavor of the restaurant. Gao Ming couldn''t bear the blow and committed suicide.


    That day, his wife and mother cried heartbroken. Unfortunately, the people of Chunfeng full moon building also lost a lot of money, and even the shopkeeper was dismissed directly.


    As for the flavor restaurant, it has not been affected. Originally, it means to express the meaning of "white apricot". After all, that Gao Ming was originally their employee.


    White apricot is kind-hearted after all.


    But white peach refused.


    "We are not smart, but he left at the critical moment and didn''t show loyalty. However, for his own interests, this is also a very practical problem. He can''t stand the blow. It''s his own cowardice. But if we pity him, others seem to think that we are being ungrateful, so we have to compensate his family. At that time, if his family is used, we will be even more confused. "


    White apricot calls elder sister to say is reasonable, so flavor house does not have what to express.


    Their friendship with Gao Ming had already ended when he left.

 Chapter 456

    When something happened to him, the flavor restaurant also expressed its regret, but that''s all. It''s his own business and has nothing to do with the flavor restaurant.


    But if the flavor restaurant has to continue to compensate, will it be used by those who want to. Say if they are guilty.


    Did you do something shady.


    Although the smart family seems to be a good person, they can''t stand the benefit at all. If his family is malicious because of their high interests, they will lose their wife and lose their soldiers.


    So the best way is to be silent. When it doesn''t exist. Anyway, it''s true that Gao Ming didn''t die working in their flavor restaurant.


    It has been several days since the incident happened, and the smart family has indeed been instigated.


    Isn''t Gao Ming saying that the owners of this flavor restaurant are very good? After all, I worked together and no one came.


    But the wise mother and mother-in-law heard this. Instead of feeling justified, I feel a little blushed.


    If it wasn''t for their clever behavior, they wouldn''t be like this.


    Who''s to blame for this? Also can only blame himself, too can''t settle down gas, think oneself very much. Now when I go to other places, I can''t help being picky.


    I was forced to death.


    However, just after Gao Ming was buried, another thing happened to the Gao family, that is, a woman led a child who was not yet a month old and insisted that the child was clever.


    The woman was originally raised by Gao Ming after she had silver. That woman doesn''t really want to follow Gao Ming.


    But he was greedy for money.


    But now that all the people are dead, she naturally can''t get money from them. But now that all the children have been born, they have to be supported.


    The woman thought and came. I will give this child to Gao family. She''s looking for another family, but she can''t take a child with her.


    If you take a child with you, you will lose your value.


    Of course, this is the Afterword, white peach people naturally do not know. Unconsciously, the kitchen god competition is approaching.


    But Jiang Ying''s body is really taken care of by the white peach better, people are born more white and plump.


    It''s just over there. However, the affair between Mo Hongling and Wei county magistrate was revealed. To say that Mo Hongling and Wei county magistrate had nothing to do, but Mo Hongling loved Wei county magistrate.


    At the beginning, she was addicted to cooking and forgot the magistrate of Wei county. But now the things in the flavor restaurant are gone, and Mo Hongling suddenly remembered something.


    That is, she didn''t follow Baitao for the sake of learning cooking skills. Her fundamental purpose of learning cooking skills is to protect the county magistrate. But now she doesn''t even go to the Yamen.


    How can you impress the magistrate?


    So she went to the county government again. But what a coincidence. The Xu family has returned to its old ways. I''m older now.


    The daughter-in-law, however, is still nowhere to be found. Xu has already talked about it, not once or twice.


    No, she didn''t say hello to her son, so she picked up her niece. The girl Xu Xiangcao has a black face and a big face. She is a typical child friendly girl.


    At first sight, he can have a son.


    Xu''s aunt, of course, did not dislike her mother''s daughter. She has no daughter. Only a son like Wei county magistrate naturally treats Xu vanilla as his own daughter.


    Xu vanilla has been thinking about her beautiful appearance since she was a child. And a promising cousin. So when I was 18 years old, I didn''t get married. I just waited for her.


    At first, Xu thought. My son is an official no matter what. Of course, he wants to find the rich family.


    Where can I find a country girl? If so, why do I still study? It''s better to look for it early in the morning and have more fat grandchildren.


    It''s just that after what happened to the Chiang family, the Xu family seems to have realized some truth, that is, it''s not easy to control the rich wife.


    People don''t listen to themselves. That''s a big idea.


    She is an old lady. Why do you have to be angry with your daughter-in-law when you bring your son up?


    So Xu thought, it''s better to take his niece vanilla as the child. The child has been fond of his son since he was a child.


    And a niece.


    There''s no silver or status in the family. Now I''m in my own family. Even my brother and sister-in-law are looking forward to themselves. Even if she makes rules for vanilla in the future, she has to listen.


    So without saying a word, Xu immediately picked up his niece, Xu Xiangcao, without telling the magistrate of Wei county.


    On this day, Mo Hongling just brought food to the magistrate of Wei county.


    In the past, the magistrate of Wei county would never have eaten something made of Mo Hongling. It was definitely something that could poison people. But now it''s different. All the things made by Mo Hongling are delicious.It''s all delicious food that the Flavor Restaurant hasn''t sold yet.


    The magistrate of Wei County just wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t open this mouth.


    So he put down his reserve and ate it.


    This scene happened to be seen by Xu Xiangcao, who was very gallant. Xu Xiangcao also worked for her mother when she was at home.


    The craftsmanship is also very good. As soon as she came here, she was ready to make a good meal for her cousin Gewei county magistrate to make him feel good.


    But I didn''t expect to see a woman in red standing in front of her cousin, who was buried in eating. The woman was smiling.


    This scene makes Xu vanilla angry.


    But Xu vanilla is just a country girl. At most, she has some stupid strength. How can she compare with Mo Hongling?


    With three fists and two kicks, Xu Xiangcao was repaired.


    This call attracted Xu''s attention.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Come on, give this villain to my wife! "


    Without the order of Wei county magistrate, the Yamen servant couldn''t do it, but the servant girl around Xu didn''t dare to do it to Mo Hongling.


    Because Mo Hongling is valiant, you can see that she is not a weak girl.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Auntie, you have to decide for me. This woman, she, her cousin, was just seen by me, but she still beat me!"


    Xu vanilla aggrieved can''t, tears keep falling down, she doesn''t say it''s OK, this can also get?


    Hook up with your son? That''s Xu''s life.


    "Well, you fox spirit, what kind of thing are you? You dare to hook up with my mother''s son. You are impatient, aren''t you?"


    Mo Hongling didn''t expect that the magistrate of Wei county should have such a mother. However, as a daughter of the Jianghu, she has always been informal, but it doesn''t mean that she has been bullied.

 Chapter 457

    She dodged the Xu''s attack. Xu almost fell on the ground. Fortunately, the magistrate of Wei county was quick and helped her.


    "Mother, what are you doing?"


    Xu looked back and saw that his son''s mouth was still stained with oil, "you, you say, what''s your relationship with this woman? Mother took the vanilla. What does that mean. You don''t know? "


    Xu vanilla a listen, immediately a change that cannibal expression, become a face of innocent and pitiful.


    Wei county magistrate took a look at Xu vanilla. To tell you the truth, no matter how bad people look, if they are used to it, they will not feel ugly.


    Xu vanilla is not ugly. At best, she is of medium beauty, but she is a little bit dark. So even the middle beauty has become the middle and lower.


    But the magistrate didn''t think she was so ugly.


    On the contrary, when I was a child, I thought my cousin was good, but now he is over that age.


    Besides, he didn''t want to get married so early, so he was attracted to a woman, but she was married and had children.


    The magistrate of Wei county thinks that he is not very old now. His early twenties are the best years for men.


    It''s time for him to show his ambition. He really didn''t want to be in love with his children.


    So no matter Mo Hongling or his cousin, he has a distant attitude. However, one of them has the support of his mother Xu, and the other has a great rise in cooking skills. It''s really hard to deal with them.


    It has to be said that Wei county magistrate is a tragedy.


    "Mother, don''t force me any more!"


    "I forced you? You are so old, are you waiting for your mother to die. Are you willing to let your mother have a grandson? "


    Xu stares at Mo Hongling. In fact, Mo Hongling is very good-looking, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. She is well proportioned and slim because of her martial arts training background. However, in Xu''s opinion, she has no chest and no body. Besides, a woman is dressed like a man.


    Who knows if it''s abnormal?


    Besides, Xu has a strong sense of self. Whenever she has a bad first impression, it''s that she''s dead or alive.


    She didn''t like it either way.


    As long as you don''t like people, of course, you can pick out a lot of problems.


    "For this woman, if you want to have no chest, if you want to have no chest, where can you have vanilla? If you want me to say, I''ll find a day for you and vanilla, and then I''ll do it, and I''ll be able to have grandchildren with ease. "


    "Mother!"


    Mo Hongling''s eyes widened.


    "Chung Yun''s marriage has the final say. Even if you are his mother, you are not qualified to decide for him! "


    Mo Hongling was unconvinced.


    She was born in the world, and so were her parents. It''s just that her parents are well intentioned, so no matter what happens to Mo Hongling, it''s up to her to decide.


    Otherwise, Mo Hongling would not be so smart.


    "You, what are you!"


    Xu was said by Mo Hongling. He got angry again. "Well, mother, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, somebody, help the old lady back!"


    Xu Shiyi threw away the hand of Wei county magistrate, "I won''t go back. If you don''t make it clear to me today, I won''t go back! Anyway, we are the Wei family. I won''t let this woman in


    Mo Hongling was also worried.


    "You


    Xu Shi sees Mo Hongling''s angry face, but he looks like he has nothing to do with it. I can''t help feeling proud.


    "I''m his mother. If I don''t agree, you can''t enter our Wei''s house. Or you can kneel down and kowtow to me now, and I can agree to let my son accept you as my concubine! "


    Xu began to take Joe. In her opinion, this woman is willing to take the initiative to send things to her son, which means that she must be very fond of her son.


    so what has the natural meaning of her is that she has the final say.


    "You, you..." Mo Hongling is so angry that she can''t speak, but the magistrate of Wei county is always disappointed. Suddenly, Mo Hongling is also very disappointed. Originally, she only thought that this man was very principled.


    Just and upright.


    This made Mo Hongling who didn''t like being an official change her impression of being an official, but she didn''t expect that this person was the same.


    In front of her mother, she didn''t dare to say anything, which made Mo Hongling very disappointed with the magistrate of Wei county.


    "I''m disappointed in you!" Mo Hongling didn''t pay attention to Xu, but took a look at the magistrate of Wei county. But this one eye, but let Wei county magistrate inexplicably some panic.


    Watching the woman leave.


    For the first time, the image of her pestering herself appeared in Wei county magistrate''s mind. In his opinion, she was "shameless" and threatened to pursue her own bold words.


    The magistrate of Wei County felt as if he could remember it.


    But she was very determined to go, as if he would never see her again.This makes the magistrate of Weixian feel empty and unaccustomed.


    "Mother, what are you doing? Is Miss Mo my friend


    "Cousin. If it''s just a friend, can she be so close to you? You''re still eating what she made for you? " Xu said suddenly.


    "This..." The magistrate of Wei county can''t explain for a moment. She can''t say that this girl likes herself, so she has been pursuing herself.


    In this case, some county magistrate Wei can''t say. All of a sudden, Xu vanilla''s tone softened.


    "I know, cousin, you are an official now. Do you think I''m just a country girl who doesn''t understand? She''s a city woman, but I can''t compare with her? She''s just like a man. Look at the way she dresses and shows herself all day long. "


    Xu vanilla''s wronged appearance may be distressed by ordinary men, but the magistrate of Wei county is not very comfortable to hear her say so about Mo Hongling.


    "They are the sons and daughters of the rivers and lakes. Why don''t they look the same? Vanilla, don''t talk about other people like that


    Xu vanilla clenched her lips.


    "Aunt, you see, the soul of my cousin is going to be taken away by that woman. I''d better go back to the countryside to avoid being a nuisance here."


    Xu said and went out.


    Xu''s a listen, that where become, this wench is infatuated with waiting for her son so many years, and is own close nephew daughter, also filial piety to oneself.


    If the girl ran away, where would she go to find such a daughter-in-law who is not only her own, but also her favorite?


    Xu now can be regarded as understand, those rich lady in the city, that is not what good to wait on.


    As long as her son is good, her daughter-in-law will be firmly held in her hand, and she will give birth to some fat grandchildren.


    Why do you have to ask that daughter? Why can''t a country girl?


    Xu Shi thinks so, immediately pulled Xu vanilla.


    "You this wench say what, aunt but toward you, you rest assured, your cousin make confused, aunt can''t make confused."


    "Why don''t you apologize to your cousin?"

 Chapter 458

    Xu Shi says to stare Wei county magistrate one eye, Wei county magistrate helpless, have to apologize with Xu vanilla.


    "Cousin, my cousin has nothing to do at the moment. Please don''t worry about it."


    Xu vanilla has long been out of business. In fact, Xu vanilla is a scheming girl, not a country girl who knows nothing.


    Since she has made up her mind to stay here this time, she is bound to win over her cousin.


    It''s not good just for aunts.


    Xu has an idea, too.


    "How dare I be angry with my cousin? He is the county magistrate. I''m just a little girl


    "Look how sensible vanilla is. You are still protecting an outsider and driving her out. Do you think you are short of heart? "


    Of course, Xu remembers the woman who was the same as a man before, "tell me what happened to the woman just now?"


    "What woman?"


    Wei county magistrate''s heart is a mess now, and he didn''t react for a moment. Who is his mother talking about. After the reaction. Immediately a Leng.


    "Mother, are you talking about Miss Mo? It''s not a woman without a name and a surname


    Xu''s a listen can not, this own son all give others to defend.


    "You said that you had nothing to do with that woman. My mother said that you had taken care of her. What''s the matter? Can''t you tell me about her


    "Mother, why are you unreasonable again?"


    The magistrate of Wei county has a headache. How can his mother make such a fuss?


    ¡­¡­


    Over there, when Mo Hongling went back to the flavor restaurant, she was a bit upset. Bai Tao, who she managed to deceive, became an apprentice. She was very rare to Bai Tao as a master.


    Therefore, she is diligent and has always been very popular in restaurants. See her listless, someone concerned about what happened to her.


    "Nothing. I can do anything."


    Mo Hongling said with some self mockery.


    "Why are you so listless? Who bullied you? People in our Flavor Restaurant dare to bully you. Let''s go and find him. "


    Mo Hongling was a little moved, and then she picked up her spirits. "I''m really OK, nothing. What I can have is that I may be a little tired recently. "


    "If you''re tired, tell your master."


    Mo Hongling answered.


    "How many days do you want to go home?"


    Bai Tao looks at Mo Hongling and feels that it''s not like her. Every time she sees Mo Hongling, she looks like she''s in a mental state. It''s rare for her to be so depressed.


    So she thought it was strange. But Mo Hongling has been wandering outside for a long time. It''s not surprising that you will be homesick.


    So Bai Tao gave Mo Hongling a leave, and Mo Hongling was not her employee.


    But as her disciple, Mo Hongling left the next day, but on this day, an unexpected person came to the flavor restaurant.


    "Mother, help! Help me


    "Daughter, my daughter, you were here. Come to my mother


    "You talk nonsense! You are not my mother, you crazy woman


    Song Yuru''s screams spread all over the restaurant. With the help of a maid, a well-dressed woman came in with a trace of sadness on her face.


    But song Yuru stares at her defensively.


    "Miss, you are miss. Stop it and go home with your wife. "


    "I''m not going back! What kind of thing do you deserve to let a girl go home? That''s my girl''s home, you bitch


    The people who had planned to say a few words immediately closed their eyes. The little girl was pink and jade, but she didn''t expect to scold so badly.


    No wonder people are curious.


    Looking at the little girl''s expression, it was obvious that she was nervous, that is to say, the woman might be her. If not, she doesn''t have to be so nervous at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Song Yuru just heard the voice of white peach, suddenly very excited rushed over. "Mother, help me, help me. This woman, this woman, she''s going to catch me


    Bai Tao hides song Yuru behind him. He looks up at the woman, only to see that her life is full of pearls and jade, graceful and graceful. Her brows are slightly wrinkled and her appearance is very dignified. But there is a trace of ambiguity in the eye.


    "Are you that hateful peddler?"


    The woman hasn''t opened her mouth yet, the servant girl beside her points to the white peach and says immediately.


    "What are you talking about? What are you to say that my sister is a human trafficker? "


    White apricot don''t know where to come from, a listen to this person say his elder sister is a human dealer, immediately not according to.


    "You, how can you talk like that?"


    "What did I say?"


    "They are the owners of the flavor restaurant. Do you recognize the wrong person. That girl belongs to their family. She''s always in their family. "At this time, someone kind-hearted said, the woman suddenly covered her eyes with a handkerchief, "my poor daughter has been abducted by a human trafficker and has been missing for a long time. I didn''t expect to see her here. It''s a pity. "


    "I heard that Mrs. Bai has a son and a daughter under her knee, but the daughter is not born, but adopted."


    "It must be Yuru of our family. That child is always naughty. I lost him without looking at him for a moment. I didn''t expect that he was abducted here by that hateful human dealer."


    "You talk nonsense! It is clear that you deliberately let me be abducted and let me leave the Song family to make room for your son. "


    "Miss, don''t talk nonsense about this. Madam, because of your business, she is so heartbroken that even the little boy in her stomach..."


    "Stop it!" That woman smell speech, seem to have some excitement, but she is tears eyes whirling of looking at Song Yuru.


    "As long as you are well, my mother will be at ease. Let''s go home. My mother has been looking for you for a long time, and your father has also come. After a while, our family will be reunited."


    "Who wants to be with you? Go away! My mother died long ago! Now my mother has only one, not you


    Song Yuru said stubbornly that the woman seemed to have been hit by something.


    "Well, you don''t want to go back with your mother. She asked your father to come to you. You don''t want to accept me. Your father is always your own father!"


    With pathetic eyes, the woman rushed out of the door.


    Song Yuru looked at her back, slightly stupefied. "Is this your stepmother? She seems to care about you


    If it wasn''t for Bai Tao, song Yuru would have glared at this person. When she left home, she was five years old, and the five-year-old said that she was sensible.


    But if it''s not sensible, it''s not sensible.


    But song Yuru clearly remembers how the woman encouraged her father to ask for her mother''s dowry.

 Chapter 459

    Her father is a burden. What''s not hers in the Song family?


    Because her mother left her such a daughter, song Yuru knew it from childhood. She has been wise since she was a child. Adults think that she doesn''t know anything, so she won''t avoid anything.


    But no one knows. In fact, she knows everything in her heart.


    Want to hide from her, where is so easy.


    So when her stepmother and her father discuss how to empty the Song family, song Yuru is thinking about it secretly, but she is just a five-year-old child.


    I can''t think of it. But I don''t trust the people around me.


    After the stepmother came in, she replaced the nanny and mammy that her mother had left for her. It''s called to let her be taken care of better.


    At this time, song Yuru realized that the stepmother''s heart was to blame.


    Then the stepmother got pregnant. Take her to return the vow, she was taken away, song Yuru did not resist at that time.


    But she really didn''t know that her stepmother was premature because of this?


    But song didn''t believe it was because of herself. So she gave birth prematurely. This woman will try to seize the property left by her mother. How can she have a miscarriage for herself?


    I must have done a lot of bad things, so I had a miscarriage. Yes, it must be.


    Bai Tao looks at the stubborn girl.


    "If you don''t want to say it, my mother won''t force you."


    Song Yuru is now a ten-year-old girl, which is better than before. Naturally, I''ve grown up a lot, and I won''t be foolishly slaughtered.


    She has her own judgment, too.


    In addition, in the Bai family, she learned a lot from her study and business.


    "Niang, I want to tell you about it. Can you give me an idea? Do you think I should go back... "


    Bai Tao gave her an encouraging look.


    Song Yuru bit her lip. I told them all about myself and my stepmother.


    Bai Tao didn''t speak for a long time, and song Yuru suddenly became nervous.


    "Mother?"


    "In fact, you are also very concerned about those things left by your mother, aren''t you?"


    Song Yuru was stunned. "It''s something left by my mother. It''s something from my song family, not from the Chen family. Since that woman married her father to be her stepmother, what''s their peace of mind? I didn''t know before, but can''t I understand now?"


    A ten-year-old girl with a bit of anger in her eyes.


    But before she finished, Baitao didn''t give any advice.


    Wait for her facial expression gradually excited time, white peach this just exhort. "Yuru. You need to calm down


    "Niang, do you think I''m not a good child? I''m a bad child. I want to revenge them. Now I even doubt whether there''s something wrong with my mother''s death. My mother is an excellent doctor. If her medical skill is not good, the emperor will not make her a princess. "


    "But a good woman like my mother died. Chen can''t love her, but why do you want to take that woman with you after my mother''s death to occupy everything of my song family? "


    The more song Yuru said, the more excited she was.


    "Yuru. You need to calm down


    "Mother!"


    Song Yuru seems to realize that the white peach in front of her is not the Feng she hates. "Niang, what do you say I should do?"


    "Yuru, you should take back your mother''s things. They belong to the Song family and belong to you. But you are in a very bad state now. Even if your mother sees them in the sky, she won''t be at ease."


    "I tell you, there are some unnecessary means. It can''t be used in a special moment. From now on, my mother will teach you medical skills. Take back everything that belongs to your mother by proper means. If they do something wrong to your mother, they will be punished. But you can''t dirty your hands. "


    Song Yuru, who was still in a panic, seemed to have found the backbone all at once.


    Eyes also gradually firm up.


    "Mother, you are right. I always knew that she was a kind woman when my mother was there. Otherwise, they would not be appreciated by the former Emperor. "


    "Yes, no matter when, we can''t be blinded by hatred and do what you want to do."


    "Thank you, mother."


    "Silly child, but I think that Feng seems to love you very much. If I really tell you that, Feng''s scheming is very deep. You can''t rest assured when you go back now."


    "Niang, don''t you preach my medical skills?"


    The little girl is holding the corner of white peach. Keep shaking, where can white peach stand this?


    "Come on, you little girl. You should recite the meridian table first, and then your mother will prepare the medical classics for you. You should be familiar with these first. My mother is giving you the practical things. "


    Song Yuru''s eyes are straight and her head is big. But now Bai Tao has a good reason. This little girl has no choice but to be obedient.At this time, Baitao didn''t notice a eavesdropper at all.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Wait for the little girl to send after, see someone slowly came over, unexpectedly stretched out his hand to grab her skirt, white peach didn''t react for a moment.


    See someone holding her dress, stiff swaying back and forth.


    "Lady, can I go back to my room and sleep?"


    Someone hasn''t gone back to his room to sleep for several days. Even if he goes back to his room, he just sleeps on the ground, but there is a big difference between having a little girl to watch and not having a little girl to watch.


    It''s something he can''t accept.


    White peach''s forehead is countless black lines. What the hell is this?


    "Li Jinghan, what are you doing?"


    "Lady, you can be a coquettish girl. Why can''t I?" Someone said with a strong sense.


    "How old are you and how old are you? How can you, how can you, how can you be so thick skinned? " White peach is speechless. It''s a shame. If someone saw this scene, where would her face go?


    Is she going to be a human again?


    Baitao didn''t find out. In fact, her face had already disappeared, because this scene was seen.


    It''s just that she didn''t find out.


    Then she found that people looked at her differently.


    White peach also a face of inexplicable, until someone suddenly pulled her corner. "Sister, I also want to sleep with you, OK?"


    White peach face suddenly red, green, purple, black.


    "Go away!"


    "Sister, why are you so fierce?"


    "Bai Xing, you dead girl, I''ll say it again for the last time. If you don''t go away, you''ll be responsible for the consequences!"


    White apricot this wench not only didn''t be frightened, on the contrary is still very strong.


    "Sister, you can''t do this. How can you do this to me? Because I''m not your daughter, and I''m not your man? "


    But looking at her sister''s face covered with dark clouds, she ran away in a hurry

 Chapter 460

    Of course, it''s a afterword, but all day, Bai Tao''s face was overcast, just like people owed her several hundred taels of silver.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Song Yuru frowned.


    "No, it''s nothing. How did you come out? How did you recite the medical classics I gave you?"


    At this time, the door suddenly a commotion. See a handsome middle-aged man with Wei county magistrate and several yamen came in.


    "That''s her. This is my daughter. They abducted my daughter!"


    Walking behind them is Feng. Song Yuru saw her father, immediately pursed her lips and did not speak. "Yuru, don''t be afraid. Dad is here. Dad will protect you. Come here quickly."


    Bai Tao looks at the man in front of him. It''s similar to song Yuru.


    "Master, slowly tell the child how much the child has suffered outside. We must make up for her when she comes back."


    As Feng said this, she wiped her tears, but song Yuru, who was still a little nervous at the beginning, changed her face as soon as she saw Feng.


    "You, what are you? Miss Ben doesn''t need your compensation. If you hadn''t lost me on purpose, I wouldn''t have. This is my mother. She''s not a bad person! "


    Chen Shijun frowned, but when he looked back at his wife, she was so weak that he still chose to believe her.


    "You rebellious girl, what are you talking about? This is your mother. How can she let you be abducted on purpose? You child, are you confused? "


    "You must be a woman. You gave her the medicine, didn''t you? You made her not even recognize her own parents? "


    Bai Tao didn''t speak until Chen Shijun finished.


    "I did adopt this child, but I always regard her as my own daughter. Why, in your father''s eyes, I abducted her? "


    "It''s not easy to be a good man."


    White peach seems to have some regret in her eyes.


    "Or are you deliberately preemptive because you are guilty?"


    White peach directly questioned said.


    "You, you bullshit, this is my own daughter. Do I need that? "


    "Since Mr. Chen knows that this is your own daughter, do you know how long your own daughter has been lost?"


    "This..."


    Chen Shijun was suddenly confused.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to say to Bai Tao. "Four years, four whole years."


    White peach said.


    "Yes, four years!" He said very firmly. "Poof!"


    White peach sneered again, "she lost four years, you this when the father just found out, you are really good!"


    And the crowd began to laugh, and it was true. If she is really her own flesh and blood, a little girl who is close to her in the palm of her hand, even if she has been lost for four years or four days, she will be worried and crazy. She can''t wait for someone to look for her.


    But it happened. The little girl has been lost for so many years. When the father came to the door, he pointed to the life-saving benefactor and yelled. What''s the matter?


    I''m still criticizing mulberry and locust here. Is this my father?


    So he said, do they really love this daughter? This is really something to be discussed.


    White peach just a few words, directly reversed the form.


    Chen Shijun really didn''t take song Yuru a little girl seriously. After all, she was a girl, and her surname was song, not Chen.


    At the beginning, for their own future. He had to join the Song family and marry the woman. But he could not deny the charm of the woman.


    But in his heart, he still liked little bird''s cousin more. That''s the Feng family.


    Therefore, after Song''s death, he immediately married his cousin.


    If it wasn''t for my cousin. He doesn''t want such a daughter of the Song family.


    However, Feng''s life is not impossible, but the fortune teller said that he had to have an eldest daughter by his side and his elder sister to protect him before his younger brother would dare to come.


    Otherwise, Chen Shijun and Feng would like song Yuru to die outside.


    At first, the couple didn''t believe it, but after five years of marriage, they only had their first child, which has disappeared since Song Yuru lost her.


    After that they had no more children.


    Chen Shijun is still single-minded to Feng, and has no other women.


    But since the fortune teller said so, they always had to give it a try. That''s why I want to find song Yuru.


    This time, I also happened to hear that song Yuru was here. Besides, there is a kitchen god competition here, so they come here to try their luck.


    They didn''t expect to find song Yuru.


    For their own children, they must take song Yuru back. If song Yuru doesn''t go back with them, how can they have their own children."Yuru, my dear daughter. Dad is not looking for you, dad has been looking for you, but this is not can not find you? Dad is also very worried. Dad is worried, so he said something wrong. Don''t blame dad. Dad is really wrong. Go home. "


    "Your mother and I want you home."


    Song Yuru looks at Chen Shijun and at the eager Feng family.


    If it wasn''t for song Yuru''s deep impression of Feng, she would have thought that Feng was sincere to her.


    "I can go back."


    Chen Shijun and his wife looked at each other and immediately showed some joy.


    The fortune teller said that the other children don''t work. They must be Chen Shijun''s first child. And isn''t his first child his eldest daughter?


    Besides, he even calculated the eight characters of song Yuru''s birthday.


    Chen Shijun and his wife can''t believe it even if they don''t want to.


    "But I have one condition."


    "You say that no matter what conditions you have, let alone one, two or three, dad will agree with you."


    As song Yuru looks at Chen Shijun, her indifferent father gradually overlaps in her memory, but the two people are not the same in terms of expression or anything.


    Except they look the same.


    Song Yuru is more and more sure that there must be a reason for these two people to let themselves go back. Song Yuru is not small now.


    Besides, she is precocious, and she understands a lot of things.


    Chen Shijun''s father is still young, and Feng''s age is not big. It is reasonable to say that there is no need to take her back.


    There must be some reason for her.


    "I want to know why you must take me back."


    "Because we are a family."


    Chen Shijun refused to tell the truth, song Yuru also guessed.


    "OK, but my parents have raised me for four years. I want to repay them for their kindness. I''ll go back with you after four years."

 Chapter 461

    "No way!" Chen Shijun refused, and Feng was also unhappy.


    As a man, Chen Shijun is still young. He is less than 30 years old and his posture is as tall and straight as a pine.


    But Feng can''t wait.


    Feng is nearly 25 years old. In four years, he will be nearly 30 years old. If he has no children at this time, he will be old and pale. Feng was worried.


    At that time, my cousin was still young and handsome. I''m a woman without children. I''m still old. I don''t know who to cry for.


    So Feng''s heart is to song Yuru this dead girl to scold half dead.


    Although the family who bought this girl has been raising her for four years, they have been raising her for five years. Why can''t you come back earlier?


    But Feng won''t say that. She is a good stepmother. So she just slightly frowned, Chen Shijun immediately understood her meaning.


    "Four years?"


    "It should have been, but your grandmother fell ill because she missed you so much, so you gave up your grandmother..."


    Song Yuru narrowed her eyes slightly. White peach noticed, white peach don''t know that Chen family old lady is what situation, but song Yuru is very clear.


    Her grandmother is not a good role to play.


    When she was young, she was in the Song family. She hated her as a daughter.


    But don''t think about it. Your son is a burden. Since he is a burden son-in-law, no matter what is born, it has nothing to do with your Chen family. What qualifications do you have to be picky?


    Song Yuru didn''t understand this before, but after talking to Bai Tao, she understood a lot of truth, and she became more powerful.


    In her opinion, that''s the truth.


    Since she''s from the Song family, it''s not your turn to pick on her.


    Of course, when song Yuru was a child, she didn''t know why her grandmother didn''t like her when she faced her grandmother, Lu. At that time, her sick mother would tell her.


    That''s because grandma is like this to everyone. She is not in good health, so she seldom laughs.


    It''s not that I don''t like her.


    But she had seen her grandmother smile at others and her niece, Feng at that time.


    Song Yuru is young. I just think that Aunt Feng is not as good-looking as her mother. In children''s eyes, her mother is always the best.


    Song Yuru is no exception. In her opinion, her mother-in-law, the Song family, is the most beautiful. Even the Feng family is very pretty.


    Now Song Yuru knows why her grandmother doesn''t like her, just because she is a daughter.


    And her surname is song.


    Because her surname is song, she is not from the Chen family. But Lu''s heart wants a grandson, certainly will not like her, this is not Chen family, moreover is not grandson''s.


    If she had been a son, Lu might not have been like this.


    So Chen Shijun said that LV was ill because she missed her. Song Yuru didn''t believe it.


    Even if she missed anyone, she would not miss her, because in her heart, she was a little girl surnamed song. It''s a girl.


    However, song Yuru did not expose Chen Shijun.


    But pretended to be curious and said: "grandmother must miss aunt Feng."


    Song Yuru still called Feng''s aunt, who always sounds better than her aunt. Feng''s face was stiff.


    Chen Shijun''s handsome face immediately sank.


    "This is your mother, not your aunt."


    "Dad, my mother, who gave birth to me? My daughter is not so confused."


    "You! You rebellious girl! You didn''t look like that before. You were clever and sensible when you were a child. Did they teach you? "


    Chen Shijun suddenly put his finger on Bai Tao, but when he saw the man behind him, Chen Shijun''s eyes were shocked, and his finger trembled.


    "I''m Yuru''s adoptive father. What do you think our husband and wife don''t raise Yuru well?"


    Feng subconsciously looked at his husband. But what she didn''t expect was that Chen Shijun suddenly changed his domineering attitude.


    Immediately respectfully said: "no, No. Yuru girl can get you, your green eyes, it is her honor. It''s just that. My mother is really seriously ill. If you want to see Yuru again, please "Accommodation."


    Bai Tao looks at someone on her shoulder. He rolled his eyes.


    "I don''t dare to be. Yuru is also a poor girl. She was abducted by human traffickers at the beginning, and she almost had to be taken far away to sell. Our husband and wife just met and brought her back. She said that she had no father and no mother, otherwise we would not take her, would we? "


    "Yes, yes, my wife is right. This girl is really naughty and has brought a lot of trouble to my wife. I am deeply ashamed of being a father."Chen Shijun''s attitude really made county magistrate Wei frown and glance at Bai Tao. He glanced at Li Jinghan again.


    Then I took another look at Song Yuru and Chen Shijun.


    "How about two years? Not only my mother, but also I and I miss this child very much. Please Help a lot. My wife and I can''t thank you enough


    Although Feng didn''t understand why her husband suddenly lowered his posture. But Feng has always trusted this cousin very much. What he says is what he says.


    So although he felt strange, Feng didn''t ask much.


    "Well, that''s settled. Although we only adopted the child, we have kept it for four years. The child is very clever and we like her very much. Originally you came, we should take the initiative to send it back. But I really can''t bear it. "


    After Chen Shijun politely expressed his understanding, the couple left.


    "Mother, how could they..."


    "But two years, do you want me to My God Song Yuru looks up to the sky and roars.


    "Master, why do we..."


    After Chen Shijun came out, he said goodbye to the magistrate of Wei county. After all, they were officials of the same Dynasty, and they were also quite polite.


    But after all, Chen Shijun was an official in the capital, while Wei county magistrate was a local official.


    Anyway, the magistrate of Wei county should be polite to him.


    So after Wei county magistrate left, Chen Shijun was a little closer to Feng family.


    "There''s no hurry."


    "What''s the hurry? Cousin, I, don''t I want to be pregnant with your baby early? But if Yuru is not here, doesn''t it mean that we can''t have a baby? "


    "I didn''t believe it, but for so many years. Cousin, don''t you believe it? "


    Feng has even brought a bit of crying.

 Chapter 462

    When Chen Shijun saw the appearance of Feng''s pear blossom with rain, he could not help feeling a little distressed. Feng is very delicate, crying is pear blossom with rain, people do not want to hurt.


    Where can Chen Shijun stand her?


    When he was a child, he was most afraid of her crying. When she cried, he didn''t even have the strength to fight.


    "All right, all right. Don''t cry


    However, Chen Shijun has no way to give Feng a positive tone about this matter. "Well, cousin. Did you agree? Let Yuru come back as soon as possible. I''m a mother at least. I''ll treat her well. "


    "Well, it''s not going to work."


    Feng originally thought that Chen Shijun would take this move. But I don''t want Chen Shijun not to take it at all. This made Feng''s family a little uncomfortable. In the past, her cousin didn''t agree with what she said.


    But as soon as she cried, her cousin agreed. What''s going on?


    "Cousin! I just want Yuru to come back early. Don''t you want to have children? Why are you so cruel? "


    "Well, well, don''t cry. It''s not that I can''t do it, but..."


    Chen Shijun told Feng what he had found. He was so stunned that he even forgot the tears on his face.


    "Cousin, don''t scare me. You say Yuru''s foster parents. Is it really king Jing? And Princess Jing? "


    "You can''t talk nonsense like that. King Jing didn''t get married. How could there be princess Jing?"


    Chen Shijun took a look at Feng. Seeing that her eyes were still red, I could not help explaining to her patiently, "I''m sure it''s King Jing. Besides, King Jing, if it wasn''t for the woman, would have admitted it himself. Will he tell people about the couple? "


    Feng was silent as soon as he heard it.


    I think her sister, who is struggling for her life, yearns for King Jing, but he has never been attracted to any woman for so many years.


    And refused to marry.


    The whole capital knows about it. It''s just that the king king of Jing has never seen the head but not the tail.


    But her husband, Chen Shijun, was an official after all, and he was once a county horse master. So he must have met King Jing.


    It is said that King Jing is a first-class handsome man.


    If the beautiful man in the world comes to King Jing. That''s all to be contrasted by him.


    All of a sudden, Feng regretted that he had been pretending to be weak beside Chen Shijun and had not looked at the man carefully.


    It does seem to be pretty good.


    "Husband, are you sure? Is that King Jing? "


    "I''m sure."


    Chen Shijun said very definitely. "I have long heard that King Jing fell in love with a folk woman and gave birth to a son. That folk woman is the white lady. "


    "What''s good about Bai Shi?"


    Feng said subconsciously. When she reacted, she saw Chen Shijun looking at her. Feng just laughed.


    "I mean, I''m afraid all the women in this world have to envy this white lady and get the favor of King Jing."


    With that, Feng gave a dry smile. If she let her sister know, would it not turn the world upside down?


    However, it doesn''t mean that Feng''s mind is a little bit more. Since King Jing asked the girls in Beijing not to. If you want this folk woman, why can''t you look up to your sister?


    Feng''s family is jasper from a small family. And the family is in decline, since childhood is raised in his aunt, that is, Chen Shijun''s mother LV side.


    And her sister, though not by her side. But when she became Chen Shijun''s wife, she also received her side.


    This time, because it was related to song Yuru, I didn''t bring my sister here.


    At the moment, Feng is a little regretful.


    "Since Yuru can''t go back with us, why don''t we stay here?"


    Feng said. "I''ll take over Wei. Master, come back when you rest. We''ll be reunited with our daughter? "


    Wei is Feng''s sister.


    This was originally a woman''s view, but Chen Shijun listened to it. In this way, isn''t the eldest daughter around?


    But also can take the opportunity to get close to King Jing.


    Chen Shijun is not a fool. There is a charming sister-in-law in his family. Besides, when it comes to King Jing, his wife''s eyes are shining. What''s her idea? Why didn''t Chen Shijun know?


    If we only talk about appearance, Feng is not as good as song or Xiao Feng.


    But there is a kind of soft beauty in Feng''s body, which makes people have a kind of love to hold him in their arms.


    Of course. This is also because Feng Wei was still young. Although she was beautiful, she didn''t grow up.


    Later, Feng Wei grew up, but Chen Shijun was not good at his sister-in-law.But my wife''s mind


    Chen Shijun thought that if his sister-in-law could really make king green eye, it would be a good thing for him.


    Therefore, Chen Shijun naturally agreed.


    "Madame, you have a point. Let''s do it."


    Chen Shijun used to be a horse Lord in the county. The county is not far from the capital, so it is impossible to build a big house in a short time.


    But it''s very easy to buy a house.


    Soon, the Chen family settled down in Linyu county.


    The Feng family often comes to the flavor restaurant to find song Yuru. At this time, Bai taocai knows that the Chen family has moved in.


    "Niang, why do you say they are so annoying? They live well in the capital. Why did they move here? That woman, I''m annoyed when I see her, Niang!"


    Song Yuru''s voice is often delayed, and Bai Tao is also very surprised. I didn''t expect that Feng should be so persistent. A pair of song Yuru love heavy appearance.


    A person''s eyes don''t cheat unless he is a born actor.


    But Bai Tao still saw something strange in Feng''s eyes. I''m afraid the Feng family has another purpose. It''s just that she doesn''t have any other behavior except reporting to the flavor restaurant every day.


    And he was close to white peach all day.


    Because of song Yuru''s relationship, Bai Tao can''t have a good relationship with Feng, but he can''t do anything unfriendly to the smiling Feng.


    Time is just passing day by day.


    The kitchen god competition is really here.


    There are still three days to go before the kitchen god competition will be held in Linyu county. Now walking on the road in Linyu County, I can hardly feel that this is actually a small county, just like this is the capital.


    There are more people of all kinds.


    For example, there are many rumors on the street, and there are new restaurants under construction in the east city. It''s also in Xicheng. The chef of Dongcheng is a chef from the south. He once made delicious food that even the emperor admired


    It is rumored that chefs from all over the country are fond of spicy food, sweet food and all kinds of delicious food.


    Linyu county from a small county, has become a hodgepodge.

 Chapter 463

    When there are more people, there will be more right and wrong.


    Today''s magistrate of Wei county can''t go to the flavor restaurant to eat as often as before, because all kinds of things pile up in the Yamen on weekdays.


    In just a few days, he was thin and out of shape.


    Because there are so many things to do, the food made by Xu vanilla is not delicious, just not to the taste of Wei county magistrate.


    Xu''s anxiety is like something.


    But he refused to admit that his son had a bad appetite. At the beginning, she brought up her son by herself. In the most difficult time, she and her son chewed the roots of trees.


    Then she went to the river to catch fish. She was a woman, and other people couldn''t catch fish. She almost drowned. Since then, Xu did not dare to go to the water.


    But she often went up the mountain by herself. Once she met a hare and fainted in a tree, which made her very happy


    After that. Xu always goes up the mountain to have a look. If he is lucky, he can always pick up some game.


    Sometimes it''s a few wild eggs, sometimes it''s just some wild fruit.


    As soon as Xu''s mind moved, he bought a rabbit for Wei county magistrate and killed it directly. After peeling, he was ready to wash it and bake it on fire. Xu''s craftsmanship is not good.


    But she only remembered that her son''s mouth was full of oil at that time, and said it was delicious after eating.


    The more he thought about it, the happier he was.


    Xu Xiangcao could not help by standing aside. Besides, the rabbit was so cute that Xu killed it with such a knife.


    Xu vanilla is scared like something.


    Although she is a girl from the countryside, she has never lived such a life. Even if her family''s life is not good, she has her parents in charge of the family''s affairs, and she will never be short of her.


    No matter how poor they are, parents at home will not make their children hungry, nor will they let their daughter do such things.


    Although she is a girl from the countryside, who will let the big girl kill chickens and rabbits and do these bloody things at home. This is probably the heart of parents in the world.


    So as a teenager, where has Xu Xiangxiang seen such a scene? He was immediately stunned.


    After the reaction, it was a bout of vomit.


    I''m very angry with Xu.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you want to have a good relationship with your cousin? You can''t do this well. You want to annoy me!"


    Seeing his nephew''s unpromising appearance, Xu was very angry.


    "Just like you, how can you serve my son in the future?"


    It has to be said that Xu''s idea changed very quickly. When Xu vanilla didn''t get married, she was her own niece.


    A niece is like half a daughter.


    So Xu''s heartache is naturally better than other girls.


    But once you become a daughter-in-law, it''s all the same. No niece or niece can match the status of a daughter-in-law.


    As long as it is a daughter-in-law, it is to serve their own son. Where does a daughter-in-law not serve a man or her mother-in-law?


    So Xu began to blame Xu vanilla.


    "Come here, look at you. It''s useless. Can a rabbit still spit like this? Come and help me. I''ll teach you. I''ll tell you. Your cousin likes to eat this. If you don''t learn, when I get old, no one will teach you. "


    Xu vanilla a listen, forced to resist the nausea in the heart, in the end or obedient walked in the past. Xu vanilla care about the magistrate, but see the bloody rabbit, still some make nausea.


    "Oh


    Xu can''t help it.


    "Oh, you don''t want the rabbit I killed to get dirty. Come on, come on, you useless thing


    Xu had no choice but to drive Xu away.


    After a meal of cleaning up, the rabbit was finally finished. The magistrate of Wei County managed to deal with some chores. Then he heard the sound of killing pigs in the backyard.


    It''s not easy. You can see this scene when you enter the door.


    "Niang, what are you doing?"


    "Son, you came just in time. My mother bought you a rabbit. Didn''t you say it was delicious when you were a child? I don''t think you''ve eaten much recently. I''ve lost a lot of weight. I''ll make it up for you. "


    The magistrate of Wei County frowned. In fact, he did not eat rabbit meat in these years. He did not remember the taste of rabbit meat for a long time.


    At that time, he didn''t eat much meat all year round.


    Of course, the taste of the meat is wonderful.


    But no matter how good it is, it doesn''t taste as good as the things in the flavor restaurant. But looking at Xu''s look of expectation. He can''t say no.


    "Niang, you said that there are servants now. What do you want to do. You see, it''s all dirty. "


    "Ouch!" As soon as Xu listened, he took a look at his skirt. There was a scream.The magistrate of Wei county has some helplessness.


    "Help the old lady back to her room and change her clothes."


    But when Xu came out, he changed into an old dress. "Niang, how did you come out dressed like this?"


    "Son, this dress is old, even if it''s dirty, it doesn''t hurt. My mother roasts rabbits for you, you wait."


    Wei county magistrate looked at Xu''s face and felt guilty. Anyway, it''s my own mother.


    Although Xu sometimes does things out of tune, the magistrate of Wei county knows very well that whatever she does is for her son.


    She has her own heart.


    I have my own son.


    Otherwise, she would not do these things. The magistrate of Wei county was warm in his heart. I just forgot the pestle.


    But when the magistrate of Wei County saw Xu''s busy life, he couldn''t help thinking of Mo Hongling. When they first met, she was in a hurry.


    I can''t even wash vegetables, and I''m all wet.


    Later, she went to the flavor restaurant to learn art


    But I don''t know what happened. The magistrate of Wei County suddenly thought of Mo Hongling. Then he suddenly realized that he had never seen her since she left last time.


    County Magistrate Wei had a strange feeling in his heart. But the feeling soon disappeared. Because Xu has already started to roast rabbits.


    Naturally, Xu''s craftsmanship is not good. It''s just the beginning. The rabbit was blackened by her. County Magistrate Wei frowned.


    It''s a miracle that he didn''t starve to death.


    "Niang, let me come. Look at yourself. This rabbit is about to become coke."


    "Son, you are the county master now. How can you make food? It''s greasy. You go quickly. I''ll send you vanilla later. My son hasn''t eaten for days. You have to go


    Xu is nagging.


    However, the magistrate of Wei County could not refute.

 Chapter 464

    But now that he has handled some affairs, he is not in a hurry to leave.


    "Niang, I''ll wait here. When you''re ready, just take it."


    "Ah


    On hearing this, Xu''s interest became even higher. "Take the charcoal fire. It''s stupid. What''s the use of raising you?"


    Xu''s character is not good, and he likes to curse people when he doesn''t like it. This is almost the temperament that Wei county magistrate developed when she was young.


    There are few good-natured women in the countryside. Most of them swear when they don''t like it.


    The magistrate''s face was a little ugly. But it''s hard to say. After all, it''s my own mother. Among Xu''s abuse, the servant girl and Xu vanilla in the house are much slower.


    After all, being scolded will affect your own judgment.


    As soon as he didn''t pay attention, Xu vanilla threw the rabbit into the charcoal fire and was scolded by Xu''s nose. He almost cried.


    County Magistrate Wei can''t see it.


    "Well, mother. I don''t want to eat it. I don''t want to bake it. "


    "So what? It''s said that I''ll bake the rabbit for you. Just sit down and your mother will be ready soon. "


    "Niang, don''t use it. If I go out to eat, it won''t be any trouble."


    Wei county magistrate said and turned to go, Xu stood in the same place, Leng Leng, glared at Xu. "It''s all you dead girl, useless things. Look, your cousins are gone. Who still eats what you make?"


    Xu vanilla cried with a whoa.


    When she cried, Xu''s attitude was even worse.


    "Why are you crying? I''m not doing it all for you? Look at you. I expected you to make yun''er happy. Look at you. Has he been looking at you since he came? "


    Xu Xiangcao was scolded by Xu Shi, and even did not dare to cry.


    "Aunt, that''s right. What do you say to do? "


    Xu''s silence for a moment, "your cousin doesn''t like to eat the food of that flavor restaurant, it''s really not good, you also go to learn."


    Xu vanilla suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Aunt, I, I''m going to study? To learn from those cooks? "


    Her face is incredible, "you want me to show up? After me, what will my cousin think of me? "


    Xu''s a listen. I also feel that Xu Xiangxiang is right. She is the yellow flower daughter of a good family. Where is the reason for her appearance?


    The aunt and nephew didn''t know what to do for a while.


    In the end, Xu decided to let Xu vanilla go to the flavor restaurant to learn. Anyway, he wanted to hook up his son''s stomach.


    You have to stay at home.


    We can''t let the little girl from outside take away all the souls of his son.


    Although Xu''s character is the same as before. But in the end, I learned a lot.


    After all, the identity of his son is not the same now, and Xu also knows that what he does sometimes humiliates him. However, some things can hardly be changed by Xu''s nature.


    Besides, she''s been like this all her life.


    All of a sudden, she asked her to correct, but she didn''t know how to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, song Yuru, who was often sought by Feng, completely collapsed.


    "Mother, I don''t want her to come to me. Just help me! Get rid of her Song Yuru, the girl, is now completely in a state of explosive hair.


    "You, what does it have to do with her coming to her?"


    White peach and so on Song Yuru finished, this just smile Ying Ying of say, in the end is still young, this wench now of fixed dint still insufficient.


    The so-called Taishan collapse in front of the face does not change. It''s probably someone like Baitao.


    Have you ever seen any big waves in your previous life?


    Now, in ancient times, they are able to run restaurants, do business, and go to the battlefield to save their younger brother. There''s nothing white peach can''t do.


    "But she came to me!" Song Yuru pouted * * and said with dissatisfaction.


    "She comes to you and you can do whatever you want. She''ll leave when she''s bored. "


    Song Yuru seemed to think of something.


    "But Niang, what did you say that woman brought Feng Wei for?"


    White peach frowned. The Feng family is really strange. The couple want to coax the daughter back. How can they take a sister-in-law?


    This is Feng Wei''s sister. It''s also song Yuru''s own aunt, but Feng Wei and Bai Tao don''t think it''s a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Whether it''s looks or means. All above Feng.


    Besides, her goal seems to be the one around her?


    White peach brow slightly wrinkled, outside there is a servant girl to return, said Mrs. Chen and Miss Feng came again.


    "Invite them in."


    Song Yuru was angry again.


    "Ru''er, you haven''t returned to Beijing yet. You are here. If they want to come, you can let them come. It''s none of your business to let them do what they do. Don''t you find that they can control your mood? "Song Yuru was stunned when she heard it.


    Her face turned red.


    "My mother told you, if you want to study medicine. We must learn to be careful. If the person you want to save can''t be moved easily and just lies in the downtown area, with your mind, isn''t the patient finished


    Song Yuru was silent, and she didn''t know if she had listened.


    It''s said that raising children is not easy. White peach is still very agree with this, the original body is responsible for life. Except for the first five years, the rest are all my own.


    In fact, it was easier for children to manage when they were young.


    I don''t have any consciousness, as long as I can keep my food and clothing warm, but it''s different when I grow up.


    What kind of achievement a person can achieve in the future is due to his education. If Bai Tao doesn''t educate song Yuru and Li Ankang well. So what will these two children look like in the future?


    White peach dare not think. I don''t want these two kids to be bad.


    So she had to be patient.


    "Bai Mei Mei, do you want to read with ru''er? Shall we not disturb you at this time? "


    "Do you know if I disturb you?" Song Yuru originally lowered her head, but when she heard Feng''s words, she couldn''t help it.


    Feng''s face is a stiff, even if ordinary people feel disturbed, they will not say they are disturbed to the guests.


    It''s very impolite.


    This dead girl was raised by a village woman for four years, and she was not raised!


    Feng''s in the heart ruthlessly thinks a way, in the heart is more and more disdain to the white peach.


    Feng Wei has a decent smile on her face, but her eyes are not on Bai Tao. In her opinion, people like Bai Tao are not qualified to be compared with themselves.


    If her highness was not here, Feng Wei would never have come.


    "Sister, I''ll be right back."


    Feng took a look at Feng Wei. Wave a hand, a servant girl immediately followed up, unexpectedly have a kind of noisy guest to seize the host of feeling.


    White peach''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "Does Miss Feng ER know the place? You follow them. Don''t get lost. "


    White peach side servant girl immediately should a followed up.


    Feng''s face was slightly unnatural.


    "It doesn''t matter. I went there when I came back. Besides, the girl can''t sit still. She just wants to relax. Thank you very much for your concern."

 Chapter 465

    After all, Feng had been Mrs. Chen for many years, and on the surface he was calm. Even if the mind is not pure, now also in white house, white peach is still polite.


    Bai Tao just nodded faintly and didn''t let the servant girl come back.


    "In fact, Mrs. Chen doesn''t have to come here every day. This girl is very good here now. Read every day. Learning is in charge of feedback. Although I can''t compare with my wife, I won''t make this girl laugh. "


    Feng''s heart disdained. You are just a village woman. How dare you talk so much.


    But it was polite.


    "What does Mrs. Bai say? What worries me when ru''er is here? Mrs. Bai treats us like her own daughter. It''s just that we parents can''t help missing our daughter. Please forgive me


    Bai Tao smiles. I really don''t know what medicine the Feng sisters sold in the gourd.


    If their drunkard is aimed at Li Jinghan, there is no need for them to move here.


    In this case, Chen Shijun also has to come from time to time, although it is not far from the capital to Linyu county. It''s only an hour''s ride.


    But it''s not as convenient to travel back and forth as the capital.


    At this point, I heard a noise in the backyard.


    But Feng''s face is hard to cover up a burst of joy.


    I heard a servant girl come in a hurry. "Madam, Miss Feng ER has fallen into the water!"


    "Who was there?"


    Feng stood up in a hurry, but the first sentence was not about his own sister, but about the people around him?


    White peach where there is not clear? She deliberately said, "Mrs. Chen is so strange. By the way, how is Miss Feng ER? "


    "Madam, maidservants and others don''t know how to water, but if the servant touches Miss Feng ER''s body, it''s not right, so..."


    Feng was startled.


    "What? What about the two ladies? "


    The maid was too frightened by Feng''s attitude to speak.


    "How''s it going? Haven''t people been saved yet? What do your family do for food? "


    Although Feng Wei''s own sister did not grow up with her. The feeling is not deep.


    But in the end is his own sister, if Feng is not distressed at all, naturally it is impossible. Besides, Feng Wei is pretentious. If she succeeds, it will be a good thing for her husband.


    If you lose your sister''s life, what can you do? How can parents blame her?


    Thinking of this, Feng was completely worried.


    "Come on, take me!"


    Then he could not help complaining about the poor work of the people in the White House. None of this looks good.


    When Bai Tao and Feng and others passed, Feng Wei was still in the water. She looked at "Lord help" with a scream as she flopped.


    White peach''s eyes flashed slightly.


    He ordered the woman beside him to go into the water and save the man. Who knows that Feng Wei screamed when she saw that the man who saved herself was a woman instead of the one she thought she was.


    "Who are you? Don''t touch me, you dirty woman


    The old lady grew up by the water since she was a child. She is very familiar with water. In the white peach side still calculate to be valued, at ordinary times which small servant girl is not respectfully call her mother?


    At this time, a little girl who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth was shouting. Even the clay figurine was angry.


    Immediately, regardless of Feng Wei''s struggle, he grabbed her and swam to the shore.


    When Feng Wei is rescued. She had fainted from the cold.


    "Mrs. white, you have to give me an account of this?"


    Looking at her sister, Feng''s face was very ugly.


    "Oh? What do you say? Does Mrs. Chen think I pushed your sister down on purpose? " On hearing this, Feng''s face became stiff.


    "Anyway, my sister is in your house. If we didn''t get there in time. I''m afraid my sister is going to... "


    Bai Tao didn''t speak. Feng continued: "there are so many people in Bai Fu. Is it difficult that there is no one to save people? "


    "I think Mrs. Chen misunderstood. Just now when the servant came to pass the news, Mrs. Chen probably heard it. Just in addition to the servant, there is no servant girl will water, besides, after your sister fell into the water crazy struggle, I''m afraid a little girl can''t save it? And look at the woman next to me. She was also scratched several times by her younger sister. "


    The implication is that your sister is really ungrateful. It is clear that the person who saved you was caught like this by you.


    It''s too much.


    Feng''s words stopped immediately.


    Because the woman''s face was really caught with a bloodstain and bloody. Looking at herself, she couldn''t say anything at this time.


    Anyway, the Bai family saved Feng Wei.


    As Feng Wei''s sister, she didn''t thank her. On the contrary, it''s hard to blame them in turn."Wei''er in our family has been afraid of water since she was a child. She''s scared. She didn''t mean it."


    "If you''re afraid of water, don''t go to the water''s edge. But how can I hear what your sister said? There is no prince in this house. "


    Feng''s mind says, what are you pretending to be, but it''s hard to tell. Is it difficult to tell people that my sister is going to hook up with your man?


    That''s too bad.


    What happened between men and women can only be understood but not explained.


    I just don''t know if the sixth Prince didn''t see his sister, or if he didn''t save people on purpose. It''s just that Feng Wei did not tell her sister Feng about it.


    So Feng is just guessing.


    Fortunately, this girl is OK. If not, Feng didn''t know how to tell his parents.


    So Feng had to apologize to Bai Tao, express his gratitude, and give the woman a sum of money to pay for the treatment of the scratch.


    Feng Wei is all wet. Now she has a high fever. Naturally, she can''t leave Baifu for a while. Besides, it''s still day.


    It''s not disrespectful to be in someone''s home, after all, to learn from others.


    In the evening, Feng had to order someone to go back to Chen''s house and ask someone to carry his sister back.


    After Feng Wei went back, she began to have a fever and talk nonsense. It took quite a few days to slow down.


    But song Yuru is happy, because this matter, the two sisters have not come over these days, she also said that if she had known that this move worked, she would have pushed Feng Wei into the water.


    But Bai Tao nodded her forehead.


    A few days later, Feng Wei woke up. "What''s going on?" As the elder sister, Feng''s sister almost died this time.


    She wants to make it clear.


    Feng Wei smelled the speech, but there was a flash on her face.


    "I, how do I know what''s going on?"


    "You said you didn''t know?" Feng said sarcastically, "you''ve had a lot of heart since you were a child. Do you think I don''t know? Did you see King Jing? So you deliberately fall into the water and want him to save you, so that you will have a close skin? "


    The irony of Feng''s face came to Feng Wei, who immediately became angry.


    "What are you talking about?"


    But the flicker of her face showed it.

 Chapter 466

    Feng''s face sank.


    "I''ve told you many times that I want you to come to me just to get on the line with King Jing, but you have to be calm."


    Feng''s words seem to have killed Feng Wei.


    "How do you keep me calm? He doesn''t like so many expensive women in Beijing. I don''t think I can match them, but I can''t match the village woman anywhere? "


    Feng Wei said with a stubborn face.


    "So you think if you fall into the water, he will surely save you? If Mrs. Bai and I didn''t get there in time today, you would drown in someone else''s lotus pond. Do you know? "


    Feng Wei was yelled by Feng, and suddenly she was stunned. Remembering the feeling of suffocation, Feng Wei still has some lingering palpitations.


    "But he''s clearly behind the rockery. He, why... "


    Feng was stunned. "What did you say? Is his royal highness King Jing really behind the rockery Originally, those were only Feng''s own guesses, but after this side confirmed his guess, Feng couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, I am quite sure that I have only met his royal highness King Jing once. But I will never forget his appearance. "


    "If it wasn''t for seeing him, you, sister, you knew that I was afraid of water since I was a child, why would I jump into the water by myself?"


    Feng Wei shook and said.


    "Go back to the capital, don''t be here."


    Feng said suddenly. Feng Wei was stunned by what Feng said. She let out a scream.


    "Why, why should I go back? You''re my sister. Are you doing this for my good? "


    Feng also ignored Feng Wei. When Feng Wei had enough crying, she said, "he just watched you die, watched you struggle in the water and didn''t answer you. This man, he wants you to die. Do you think he had half of you in his heart? "


    "If he is attracted by your beauty. Will he die? "


    It has to be said that Feng is still a very sober person. She knows very well that if a man has a crush on a woman.


    In other words, if a man is attracted by a woman''s beauty, how can he watch the woman fall into the water and be indifferent?


    So it''s not unreasonable for Feng to succeed in Chen Shijun for so many years.


    Her appearance was not very beautiful, but she was delicate, charming, pitiful and understanding. Such a lovely little white flower is hard for a man to like.


    But Feng Wei is Feng''s own sister. But not as high as Feng''s intelligence.


    It can be seen from her diving without hesitation when she sees a man.


    A man is far less important than his own life, and a man who is indifferent to your life is better not to touch it.


    Because touch you will be black and blue, and ultimately you can only lick the wound.


    This is the reality. But Feng Wei refused to believe it.


    "You, you talk nonsense! His royal highness, maybe it''s because he didn''t see clearly. It''s also possible that when I fell into the water, my makeup was wasted... "


    Feng Wei explains powerlessly. Feng Wei''s pretty face was very pale, and she looked pathetic, but now she looks pathetic.


    "You said just now that you were sure he saw you."


    "Maybe. I, I didn''t see... "


    Feng Wei refused to admit this. "Since you don''t want to admit it, we''ll go to the family to thank you. You can try again. "


    Feng could only say that. At this time, Feng Wei calmed down.


    A few days later, Feng Wei finally got better. Also can get out of bed to walk, because the two sisters to white house again.


    This time, it happened that the owners of the White House were not there, so they had to go to the flavor restaurant again. However, there were only Zhou and Bai Xing in the flavor restaurant, and the key white peach and Li Jinghan were not there.


    It''s said that it''s because the kitchen god competition was held and I went to compete with people.


    At this time, the kitchen god competition is in full swing. At the beginning of the competition, there are five days to sign up. Today is the first day, white peach as the host is naturally to appear.


    The following people register chefs from all over the country. Mainly name, age, gender. A restaurant where I work. There must be a restaurant to serve. Because it emphasizes that the kitchen god competition is professional. Not without a restaurant.


    Every chef should have a guarantor, who can prove his identity.


    No one can come up and say that if I want to participate, I''ll give it to him. If his craft is very common, it is a waste of food materials. waste time.


    For five days, people came to register almost every day.


    "Elder sister, otherwise, let''s go back. They are not always at the scene every day, are they?"


    Feng Wei sat in the sedan chair, looking at the scene of the sea of people, she was only afraid. Feng took a look at her.


    In the heart is to oneself this younger sister more and more disappointed, white blind this face. If a man has you in his heart, how can you be sick for so many days without even a greeting?It''s clear that I didn''t pay attention to you.


    Pity her silly sister.


    But for Feng, it doesn''t matter who her sister Feng Wei marries, as long as she can increase her husband''s chips. That is, the son of Shangfeng is your concubine, or the concubine of other high officials is his wife.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Married from husband.


    When Feng got married to the Chen family, her husband, Chen Shijun, would be the main one. As long as it was beneficial to Chen Shijun, she could have a little more selfishness.


    After all, the brother-in-law of the Feng family is still an official. Their family is also a poor relative.


    So Feng''s position on Feng Wei is very clear.


    If you can''t take the Lord or something. That is the concubines of the high officials, or the concubines of the direct sons.


    However, Feng gradually realized that his sister did not seem to realize this. After all, she was still young and had to educate her about many things.


    It''s also common for children not to be sensible.


    But Feng nodded. "Go back. Mrs. Bai is there. It''s not like we go in and thank you."


    Feng Wei obviously didn''t want to go here and nodded casually.


    Bai Tao didn''t need to be present all day, but I didn''t expect that so many people signed up for the contest, and she was almost a live sign.


    After all, as the organizer, of course, she had to be present, but it was only one day. She was so tired that she fell asleep in bed.


    When I woke up the next day, I found that someone was sleeping in his own bed, and her hands were not honest and tightly around her waist.


    White peach was scared to wake up.


    But someone seems to have nothing.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Well."


    White peach is a little guilty. "Are we still going to the scene today?"


    Although someone is very unhappy about his wife''s appearance, only in this way can the woman be tired and sleep, and he has a chance to take advantage of it.


    Well, it''s really hard to choose.

 Chapter 467

    Bai Tao, do you want to go to the scene today? For a moment, I forgot their present posture.


    "There won''t be so many people today, will there?"


    White peach expresses faintly some despair how to do?


    "Well..." The man''s voice with a bit hoarse, came from behind her ears, itchy, white peach suddenly remembered, oneself with someone that * * posture. And his hands were on her waist, and his legs were close to hers. White peach felt a little strange.


    "You, can you get up?"


    Bai Tao only felt her heart beat like a drum, and she didn''t know what was wrong with her. It''s a strange feeling.


    But someone can see her little pink ears. It''s all pink now.


    He loved it more and more.


    I want to take advantage of it. White peach seems to feel something. She turned around and tried to hold her hand against someone, but she just turned around. Li Jinghan''s face just came over.


    The lips of the two met.


    White peach suddenly froze.


    When she reacts, she is attacked by Li Jinghan. Suddenly a heavy body, the man turned over. More and more against her pain.


    Baitao doesn''t know what it''s like.


    But in the man''s eyes, the little woman under her looks like a peach blossom with eyes. If you give up at this time, it''s not a man.


    When Bai Tao came to realize, he was left with only a modified belly pocket, and his white profanity pants fell to his knees.


    White peach at this time just reaction come over, a stirs up spirit, fiercely will the idea is disorderly, the person of love fan is mercilessly pushed away.


    The man''s face was ferocious for a moment.


    "Damn it! Dare to take advantage of me


    White peach subconsciously scolded out, it is too happy. But what''s the matter with her heart beating so fast?


    And the man in front of him, just when Bai Tao thought he was going to run away and beat himself, Bai Tao was ready to "fight", but the man quickly put on his clothes and rushed out.


    White peach suddenly confused force.


    What the hell is this?


    She drew back on the bed and felt her heart beating. What was the meaning of this feeling? But just now he did this to herself, and she didn''t feel that she didn''t like it at all.


    Even a little willing?


    Bai Tao was startled by his idea.


    How could she? This man had peace with the original owner. It''s not with her, it''s with the original owner In addition, Bai Tao, who has never had emotional experience in her two lives, is completely confused.


    What the hell is going on.


    But she is also embarrassed to ask others about such things. If I told Bai Xing. So the whole world knows. I can''t believe that big girl at all.


    But White peach can only go to the scene, host registration, used to forget this thing, but the more you want to forget, the more it is printed in your mind.


    I can''t get rid of it.


    But today, why didn''t that man follow?


    Is he angry?


    White peach daydreaming, until the evening back, suddenly ran out of a drunkard, white peach did not think. He kicked it to the ground.


    She also stepped on her feet.


    "Nvxia, spare your life, nvxia, spare your life..."


    After the drunkard left, Bai Tao suddenly understood that because it was Li Jinghan, he took advantage of himself. She just drove him away, but she would not hurt him.


    And if it''s someone else, if it''s taking advantage of her.


    She''s afraid she''s ready to kill each other.


    It is because the person who takes advantage of himself is Li Jinghan. That man, so she didn''t want to kill him, and even her heart beat like a drum.


    In other words, in fact, in the depths of his heart, he is also some heart?


    This idea just rose, white peach has been stunned. That''s it. How is that possible? In fact, Bai Tao didn''t know that during such a long time together, including the time when Li Jinghan pretended to be a fool, she had long regarded him as her own relative.


    Although he would be angry because he cheated himself, but he didn''t hate him. Even if he "bullied" herself, she just felt embarrassed, but not angry.


    But white peach didn''t think it was a big deal.


    It''s because I''m used to him and treat him as a relative.


    Anyway, he''s Ann''s own father.


    And she took the body of Ann''s mother. Is she related to him?


    Want to understand this point, white peach is relieved. But if someone knew what Bai Tao thought, he would strangle someone directly.


    This woman will be like this. How did you survive?


    Ha ha


    On the third day, Baitao was at leisure.Feng''s sisters came to the door again, and this time they happened to meet Bai Tao at home. Song Yuru is more calm when she sees the two sisters again.


    She did what she should do. She didn''t feel at ease because the two sisters were together.


    On the contrary, Feng was a little uncomfortable.


    I just feel that song Yuru is a little girl with a lot of calmness. Song Yuru is not her own. She is unruly and willful. She is arrogant and doesn''t understand. Feng can tolerate and understand her.


    Only she is sensible, she is smart, and she knows the whole. Feng''s heart is strange.


    But on second thought, if this song Yuru is good. Doesn''t it mean that she is good to her this year after next? It''s also good for her reputation.


    So Feng''s face was a little more smiling.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Yuru is growing up. This girl is very good in Bai. " Feng said with a smile, but the meaning inside and outside the words was uncomfortable.


    "Mrs. Chen can rest assured that Yuru is my daughter. No one dares to neglect her in Bai''s house."


    White peach said directly.


    "It''s natural. I naturally believe in Mrs. Bai. I am here today to thank my wife. My worried sister fell into the water completely, thanks to the mother beside my wife, otherwise there would be no such girl today. "


    Feng Wei bowed her head to thank her, but she seemed reluctant. Bai Tao pretended to see nothing.


    "What does Mrs. Chen say. What your sister does in our house is what we should do. "


    Feng pushed Feng Wei again. Feng Wei''s actions are more regular.


    "Our sisters prepared some small gifts, and asked Mrs. Bai not to refuse."


    Of course, Baitao won''t refuse the things delivered to the door. So after being polite, I took it.


    They said something more polite, and the Feng sisters left.


    "Niang, what do you mean when you say they are doing this again?"


    "It''s all superficial kungfu. As you are, your mother-in-law''s family will be all dignified people. When you go back to Chen''s family, I''m afraid Feng won''t treat you sincerely. Listen to me, my mother will tell you..."


    In ancient times these years, Bai Tao also learned to do these superficial Kung Fu, but also to understand a lot of human truth.


    Although song Yuru is not her own child, she has been raising this child for many years. In Bai Tao''s heart, this child is no different from her own.

 Chapter 468

    Only by raising children can we know the kindness of our parents.


    Raising a child is not simply raising a child, just having enough food and clothing. We should also teach them a lot of truth in life.


    Bai Tao doesn''t know what song Yuru will face in the future, but if she wants to go back to Chen Shijun and Feng''s family, it''s necessary for her to know about the back house.


    Even if she doesn''t have the heart of harming others, she must know that the heart of defending others is indispensable. Baitao is not a real ancient man, who can''t encourage people, nor is he the kind of person who works on scheming.


    But she''s modern at least. At least I have seen a lot of gongdouzhai drama.


    It''s brain tonic.


    There''s also human relations. Isn''t that what big families like most?


    But let white peach didn''t think of is, wait to say some hidden rules to this silly girl listen to time. This silly girl even said with a stubborn face: "mother, otherwise I won''t go back. I hate these things. There are some things I don''t think I can do in my life. I don''t want to go back. "


    The little girl said, * * shrunk slightly.


    White peach not good spirit of say: "Niang say this with you, originally want to teach you useful thing, you how on the contrary is not willing to accept?"


    Song Yuru took a look at Bai Tao.


    "Mother. Are you tired of me and trying to drive me away


    This girl is angry.


    White peach a listen, immediately angry and funny. "You girl, who told you that?"


    "Niang, if you don''t want to drive me away, why didn''t you teach me this before, but now you teach me this?"


    The ten-year-old girl was just in the time of * * and Bai Tao was helpless. Fortunately, the child was straightforward and put forward it directly, which was deeper than some little girls'' thoughts. She said everything, but she had a secret hatred in her heart.


    This white peach or rest assured, this little girl or a conscience, will not mess with the girl.


    "If you say that, aren''t you afraid that your mother will beat you?"


    Song Yuru was originally staring at Bai Tao, but when she heard Bai Tao''s words, she suddenly broke the gong.


    "Poof


    "Mother!"


    "Well, little girl, anyway. It''s all your family. He''s all your father. Don''t you want to take back what belongs to your mother? "


    Bai Tao is good at persuasion, and song Yuru is silent. Now she is old enough to say whether she is young or not.


    A lot of things, in fact, she can understand with a little reminder.


    So in fact, she knew in her heart that she was going back to that home, but now she stayed in the name of repaying her adoptive mother in order to learn more skills.


    Learn more. I''m not afraid to be bullied when I go back.


    I''m not afraid that I don''t know anything and will be fooled by Feng. The power of Feng''s woman is still fresh in Song Yuru''s memory.


    is now the Chen family, has the final say. Chen Shijun doesn''t care about the inner house. And Lu is Feng''s own aunt.


    Besides, Lu did not like her granddaughter. If she''s a grandson, that''s easy to say. But she is a granddaughter. In Lu''s opinion, granddaughter is dispensable.


    So she has to be more self-improvement.


    Mother can''t follow her back to Chen''s house. Song Yuru lowered her head.


    "Niang, I''m just saying it casually. Don''t worry about it."


    Bai Tao touched her hair. "Niang, if you care about your little girl, you will be angry with me from childhood."


    "How can it be so exaggerated?"


    Song Yuru said, but her face turned red. It''s true. When she was a child, she dared to do anything, just like a boy. She was very naughty, so there was no place she dared not go. There''s nothing she doesn''t dare do.


    She is the only one who knows the crying of the children abducted by human traffickers all day long. I can''t cry.


    Adults don''t like children crying. If you cry badly, it will attract more disgust. So song Yuru didn''t cry.


    So the traffickers were very relieved of her.


    And she is also small, clever and lovely, gradually let those traffickers relax their vigilance to her, and successfully escaped with Li Ankang.


    Song Yuru remembers all this.


    So in fact, she doesn''t know that Bai Tao is for her good. In other words, song Yuru is just coquettishing.


    She knew that her adoptive parents were better to her than the cannibal Chen family. The father who doesn''t look like his own father is much better.


    But she also has too much helplessness, had to return to that person''s side.


    So song Yuru wants to play tricks on Bai Tao. But it didn''t work. Song Yuru has known for a long time. She''s like a balloon inflated. It''s shriveled all at once.


    Bai Tao touched her head. "No matter where you are, you are my daughter and Ann''s sister. My mother is waiting for you here. My mother asked your brother to study hard. Get an official title and be a bigger official than your father. If they dare to bully you, you can tell your mother that she will teach them a lesson for you. "Song Yuru''s eyes lit up all of a sudden.


    "It''s just your mother''s things. I think even if your mother is alive in heaven, I hope you can take them back in person."


    Song Yuru smell speech, this just heavy nod.


    This child, after all, has some thoughts.


    "My daughter understands."


    In fact, to put it bluntly, in the backyard and those so-called communication, even if you don''t like anyone, you can''t show it, but you can deal with each other when necessary. Make a fool of each other.


    But Niang said, don''t do to others what you don''t want to do. Don''t impose on others what you don''t want to happen to yourself.


    There is also the surface of human relations.


    Just like Niang, she doesn''t like Feng, but she still has to accept Feng''s gift. And let Feng in.


    As long as Feng didn''t go too far, they couldn''t open their mouth to drive people out. Now the Bai family is no longer a poor family. He has a head and a face.


    In fact, sometimes having a head and a face is a burden.


    After this day''s explanation, song Yuru''s heart is completely opened. After opening the heart knot, her learning speed is much faster.


    However, in addition to learning, there are many practices, and Baitao also deliberately pushed off the kitchen god competition and chose to accompany her daughter to the pharmacy to learn.


    The most intuitive thing to do in a pharmacy is to know the medicinal materials, grasp the medicine, and be a medicine boy. However, Bai Tao and song Yuru were driven out as soon as they entered the door.


    "Go on, what are you two women doing in here? Do you want to be a medicine boy? "


    A young man looked at Bai Tao and song Yuru, looking very disdainful. "Women should go home and have children, and you little girl. How many medicines can you know? Do you still want to be a medicine boy


    "You are a mother, and you don''t take good care of your children."

 Chapter 469

    Originally, song Yuru still bowed her head, so it was a shame to be driven out.


    Bai Tao wanted to go in and ask, but he didn''t want to be driven out by the boy. It''s also because she didn''t prepare temporarily that she let her daughter suffer.


    But Baitao has never been a loser.


    What''s more, they are not reluctant to leave. How could this man be so domineering? Actually, it''s incredible.


    But think about the ancient unfair to women. White peach also relieved, but the little drug boy''s reaction is a little extreme. It''s strange for Baitao.


    "Aren''t you a little drug boy? Why, if you do it well, my daughter can''t do it? "


    "I''m really going to be a medicine boy?"


    As soon as the little drug boy heard it, he made a face. More and more can''t discuss appearance, "you don''t want to make such an idea, my father won''t agree!"


    What the little drug boy said was decisive, but it made people feel a little strange.


    "Your father? Is your father the owner of this drugstore? "


    That small medicine boy a listen to, immediately proud of raised head, "that is nature, nature is my father, is the owner of this medicine shop, difficult or not your father."


    "Son of a bitch, how did you talk to my mother?"


    Song Yuru saw that the little drug boy was disrespectful to Bai Tao at a young age, and immediately quit, but the little drug boy didn''t buy it.


    "Why, I say you''re whimsical. What''s wrong with trying to rob my father''s drugstore? I sent people to study medicine. Come on! Do you look like people studying medicine? "


    Song Yuru was so angry.


    Why isn''t she a doctor?


    Why don''t you say she can''t. Why can''t she?


    Song Yuru is not convinced.


    She hates others to say that she can''t do it. The girl''s self-esteem is extremely strong. If others say that she can''t, she will do it.


    "You talk nonsense! My mother is very good. Do you dare to compete with my mother? No, you''d better compete with me. If you compete with my mother, she will bully you. "


    "What did you say?"


    On hearing this, the little drug boy''s eyes suddenly widened, just like Dou Da''s.


    "What do you say, say it again?"


    At this time, I heard a kind voice coming from the medicine hall. "Don, who are you talking to?"


    "Mother. It''s the mother and daughter who want to buy our drugstore! "


    The child, who is called Xiao Tang, immediately complains to his mother. At this time, Bai Tao and song Yuru realize that there may be some misunderstanding.


    "You misunderstood."


    "Hum, dare to be a coward!"


    The woman came out. She was a middle-aged woman. "Don, how do you talk to the guests?"


    When the young man heard this, he did not speak. At this time, Baitao has realized that there may be some misunderstanding.


    No wonder the drugstore doesn''t have much business. It looks very dull.


    As soon as they got in, they were attacked by the young man with a little indication of their intention. It seems that there are some problems in the operation of this pharmacy.


    "I dare to ask you..."


    This lady is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. Bai Tao is naturally happy to talk to her. Then he told his mother and daughter what they had come for.


    Finally, Bai Tao continued: "my daughter is naughty. I just have some interest in medicine. I don''t expect her to be able to help the world in the future, as long as she can take care of herself and the people around her. So I want her to come to the drugstore and recognize the medicine. "


    White peach said very friendly, but also some implicit.


    But the woman saw that the clothes of Bai Tao and song Yuru were not simple. She guessed that they must have come from rich families.


    It''s not so easy to live in a rich family''s house.


    However, it is not convenient for them to talk about some things as outsiders.


    "What? Are you really here to study medicine? "


    The little boy, who was called Xiao Tang, just widened his eyes at this time. He seemed to be embarrassed and looked at Bai Tao and Bai Tao with feigned toughness.


    "That''s natural, we said that a long time ago. You have to believe it yourself. "


    Song Yuru snorted coldly. Naturally, she was not angry.


    Want to grow up, when has been such a coward?


    Although song Yuru''s mother died early, she managed to survive under her stepmother. But because her father was a burden at the beginning, she didn''t suffer much from stepmother.


    Even though Feng is not good to her, he is not bad on the surface.


    Later, in the hands of the traffickers, the girl was smart and didn''t suffer much. On the contrary, it seems that the traffickers are taking good care of her.


    Later, she came to the Bai family, and the family took her as their own daughter.


    So this small hall is really the hard nail that song Yuru met for the first time. She is also a little girl. It''s strange that she can be convinced.Xiao Tang''s face suddenly rose to the color of pig liver.


    It can be seen that this child is also a child with a sense of justice. If not, he will not behave like this after the store at home may be bought and sold by others.


    But now he was embarrassed to find that he had made a mistake.


    Instead, the woman, with a smile, invited Bai Tao and song Yuru in.


    "It wasn''t a big deal. If a girl is willing to learn and is not afraid of hardship, we would be happy to have an apprentice. But I''m afraid it won''t work now... "


    The woman was dark green now, and she looked sad.


    "If madam has any difficulties, please tell us. Even if we can''t help her, we can share her sorrow."


    The woman took a look at Bai Tao. It was easy to get a good impression when she saw that she was beautiful.


    If you think about it again, since people are taking their children to the school in person, they are sincere. Besides, it''s no secret.


    He immediately told the mother and daughter what happened at home.


    It turns out that the drugstore was originally the ancestral shop of the Lin family. It has been passed to the wife''s husband and the child''s father for the fourth generation.


    Although the shop is not big, it is still famous in the local area because of the good medical skills and benevolence of generations. You can call it a number.


    But in her husband''s generation, her husband''s health is not very good.


    The so-called doctor does not cure himself. Xiaotang, a child, has been trying to learn medical skills and cure his father, but he is still young after all.


    The drugstore is going to be unable to support.


    A businessman took a fancy to their shop, and promised that they would always operate as a medicine shop.


    So their family also agreed, but did not expect, a chance to let them find that the merchants are in fact perfunctory them.


    Originally, they asked the person who bought the shop to use it as a medicine shop because they wanted to keep a memory.


    After all, it''s a ancestral shop. They will be lost in their generation. In the future, when they are old, they will have no face to face their ancestors.


    So if it has always been a drugstore, they can at least delude themselves that it has always been there.

 Chapter 470

    This is actually a kind of self anesthesia.


    Of course, they still have a good idea in their heart, that is, if they can continue to work in the shop if they can make progress in the future, they will try to buy the shop back.


    In this way, even if the child''s father died and entered the prefecture, he could face the ancestors of the Lin family.


    But if the shop is changed into another shop. Then there''s nothing. That''s like losing the shop from the beginning.


    But there is really no way at home. Even if you know the dialect but don''t believe it, so what?


    They''re just a drugstore. Although it has lasted for so many years, it is not as powerful as others.


    This is the truth that it is easier to ask God than to send him.


    But they also know that even at the beginning they did not agree. Those people will try to get them to agree, and then they will leave their instructions behind.


    No wonder when Bai Tao and song Yuru come in, Lin Tang''s reaction is so strange. It turned out that Bai Tao and song Yuru were the wives and ladies of the rich family.


    So Lin Tang thought that it was the people of that family who came to their house ahead of time.


    In this way, it''s strange that he has a good attitude.


    But now I know that I have recognized the wrong person. Lin Tang''s face is a little more embarrassed.


    "Well, I, I''ve got the wrong person."


    "You child!"


    Lin Tang''s mother had some apology on her face. Naturally, the apology was for Bai Tao and her daughter. Originally, they were welcome to study medicine.


    In this summer, there is no saying that women can''t practice medicine.


    What''s more, they only said that it''s just for self-healing. Naturally, there''s nothing bad about it. But I''m afraid it won''t work, because their shop will soon be acquired and they have to do other business.


    They can''t resist. She can also understand her son''s feelings.


    "Well, where are the people who want to buy your shop, and what are they going to do?"


    "I''m just going to be a restaurant." The woman said with a dim face. Then I heard some noises coming from the backyard.


    "Oh, why did you come out? You are not well now. Still don''t come out, again blow how good? "


    When the woman saw the middle-aged man. Immediately said nervously. Bai Tao and song Yuru look at each other.


    We can see that the couple are very affectionate. The little boy also had some worries on his face.


    "There are guests at home. How can I not come out to have a look?"


    The middle-aged man was calm, but he was betrayed by his loneliness.


    "It''s not one of them. It''s the mother and daughter who want to study medicine."


    The middle-aged people''s face suddenly appeared a certain look, some people are willing to learn medicine, they are naturally very happy.


    It''s just that. Now the medicine shop can''t go on. It''s all his fault that his body doesn''t work well. The doctor doesn''t treat himself. Even he can''t help it. You have to hang on drugs.


    So it''s a pity for the pharmacy.


    Bai Tao saw the middle-aged man''s physical problems at a glance. When he was middle-aged, he was in some pain. However, as a doctor, the middle-aged man shouldered the responsibility of reviving their Lin pharmacy. I''m afraid that his sense of responsibility was too heavy. Lead to worry.


    Over time, depression became a disease.


    This kind of disease is really troublesome. Blind dredging is not good, but can only keep. Once you want to open one day, maybe it will be fine.


    But if you can''t think of it all the time, maybe it''s even more serious, and the drugstore is about to be bought.


    Naturally, the middle-aged people''s worries are more serious.


    So the disease is naturally more serious.


    Bai Tao just took a look at the shop next to him. It seems that he is packing up. It seems that he has met a big man with financial resources.


    I''m going to take down all three shops.


    This is also the reason for the kitchen god competition, leading to the development of Linyu County, more and more people come to Linyu county.


    There may also be some people who once lived in Linyu county and went out. Now I know Linyu county has developed and come back.


    We should know that Chinese people attach great importance to inheritance and root seeking.


    Everyone wants to know where they come from and where their roots are. So generally, if not, there is no way, no one will give up their land.


    Because of this, many shops in Linyu county have closed down. It''s not unusual to open a new shop soon.


    However, Bai Tao is sorry to see that both of them are very kind.


    "I have an idea. Would you like to listen to our mother and daughter?"


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    The couple and the young man are looking at Baitao. Baitao thinks that since the man has sold all the shops around him with great financial resources, the situation is irreversible.So white peach is not ready to reverse that.


    But it''s ok if she''s willing to help.


    The shop is closed and they can start a new business.


    As long as people are there, there is hope.


    White peach said his idea again.


    And see this family are dumb did not speak. "As long as you can teach my daughter well, I can lend you money, and you can return it to me when you earn money later."


    It''s easy to accept that Baitao''s statement.


    If you start with a kind attitude, it''s not easy to be accepted. Even some honest people feel insulted.


    But Baitao is Kaicheng''s attitude, telling them that it''s borrowed, not a gift, not a facility.


    On the contrary, people are willing to accept it.


    But this family you look at me, I look at you, originally bright eyes soon dim down.


    "I don''t have much time. My child is still very young. Although I grew up in this drugstore, but..."


    Bai Tao understood his concerns. "I''m not a doctor, but I''m sure of your illness. If you can trust me, I can try. How about the consultation fee as my daughter''s tuition fee? "


    Where is the reason why the two of them are not in accordance with each other?


    Bai Tao is very kind to them.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much. I dare to ask your name."


    "My name is Bai. This is my daughter, Yuru. No need to be polite. " The couple''s faces were full of gratitude. "Mrs. Bai, Mrs. Bai, is that Mrs. Bai from the flavor restaurant?"


    "Do you know my mother''s name?"


    Song Yuru said with pride that at this time, the family felt that they were blind to gold and jade.


    "It turned out to be Mrs. Bai. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Bai, Linyu county would not have developed as it is today." Legend has it that the white lady started from scratch and rose rapidly by extraordinary means.


    There are praises and demerits in her evaluation.


    Naturally, those contents are praised, but there are more demeaning ones, including women''s morality and other people''s public appearances.

 Chapter 471

    Although there is no clear law that women are not allowed to appear in public.


    But in everyone''s subconscious, women should be at home to teach each other. When a woman goes out and walks, she is easy to be gossiped. But Mrs. Bai had such means.


    She has so many loyal people around her. There are also people who admire her.


    In fact, Baitao doesn''t know that her story has been spread all over the world, including her mysterious husband and her two or three stories with many people.


    Some of the so-called "Fengyue" that she didn''t even know about.


    However, Dr. Lin still held a very reverent attitude towards Bai Tao. Perhaps because of the relationship between learning medicine, there was no so-called man and woman in Dr. Lin''s eyes.


    There are some things that outsiders naturally see in their eyes, such as the hot food in this flavor restaurant.


    But there was no price increase.


    Mrs. Bai is kind to her servants. Every time a beggar comes to the flavor restaurant, he will give away what he didn''t eat that day, and give away porridge every month.


    So there are no beggars at the door or back door of the restaurant.


    Because these beggars are also grateful people.


    They know they''re not likable. He is a symbol of bad luck, business people are very taboo have bad luck "things" in the door, to block the money. So beggars get the advantage of white peach, and they never get in the way of the flavor restaurant.


    Because of the flavor restaurant, the beggars in Linyu county have a very comfortable life.


    Every day, people in the flavor restaurant will give them something to eat. And there will be porridge and desserts every month. Just don''t live too well.


    So Dr. Lin thinks that Mrs. Bai is a good person. They have been practicing medicine for generations. Although Doctor Lin thinks he is not so tall, he is kind-hearted.


    But for white peach''s behavior or very praise.


    Besides, this is just an ordinary little girl. Now, Dr. Lin only thinks that this woman''s bearing is absolutely not what ordinary people have.


    When Mrs. Bai left that day, she told her to drink this bowl of water.


    Dr. Lin was dubious, but he was a doctor. He smelled it, but his son was not at ease. He took it and smelled it. No matter how he smelled it, it was the most common bowl of water.


    It seems that it was poured out of its own tea bowl.


    Why did Mrs. Bai tell her to drink it?


    What''s the reason that he must drink it? Dr. Lin didn''t understand. Naturally, Mrs. Lin didn''t know what it meant, and the kid Lin Tang didn''t know what it meant.


    But now Lintang is full of gratitude and trust for Baitao.


    "Dad, anyway, it''s our own water. Since Mrs. Bai said it, you''ll drink it. It''s good for your health to drink more water. "


    When Dr. Lin heard what his son said, he thought it was reasonable.


    There''s no need for people to come and hurt themselves.


    So he didn''t hesitate any more, so he drank the water. When he drank this bowl of water, he felt that his throat was sweet and * * was also sweet. The bitter feeling of * * was no longer there.


    Warm body, this feeling is too strange.


    It''s like the weak body has strength all of a sudden.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Tang didn''t speak when he saw doctor Lin. A face stupefied appearance, immediately worried, Mrs. Lin is also worried.


    "No, it''s OK, God. Don''er, have a look. What is this pot of water


    "Sir, this is ordinary boiled water. After all, it''s patients that we serve in our shop. You can''t drink tea at will. "


    Mrs. Lin explained.


    Indeed, Dr. Lin just tasted it. It was water with a little sweetness. It seemed that he didn''t believe it. Dr. Lin opened the teapot himself. There is really nothing in it.


    And then pour on a bowl of water, drink a mouthful, but how also did not have the taste before. Is this lady Bai still able to change her magic?


    The family was suddenly rare.


    What''s going on?


    However, the family couldn''t understand why. After Bai Tao went back, he immediately ordered someone to find a suitable drugstore. Let alone, it''s not easy to find a good drugstore in Linyu county.


    All good shops have been bought at a high price by foreign merchants.


    But some early sold shop''s merchant, at this moment actually did not know looked for who to cry, even if was not reconciled also could only recognize.


    Who knows Linyu county such a small county suddenly became a big city. How can this shop be so valuable?


    And those who didn''t sell the shop, they seized the shop in their hands, anyway, they didn''t sell it. What you do in your own business is a huge profit.In the end, Bai Tao still entrusted the relationship between Wei county magistrate and got a shop. Because Baitao also invested in the construction of some new towns. So I got a good location for the shop.


    They can''t use this position for the time being.


    The location of the flavor hall is already very good and large. The shop is a little small.


    Bai Tao decided to rent it to the Lin family. Give it to others for nothing, she is willing to give it, but they are embarrassed to ask for it.


    Baitao didn''t try out the Lin family, so he said that he rented it to the Lin family according to the previous price. In this way, it was originally Baitao''s shop, so there was no cost.


    So no matter what, white peach is sure to make a profit.


    The Lin family naturally felt that they had inherited the great affection of the Bai family. Don''t think they all know how much the shop is worth. If they rent it out, even if they accept the rent, it will be enough for the white family to live.


    But they were rented at a low price. He also said that if they didn''t have enough rent, they owed them at that time.


    With such favorable conditions, Dr. Lin regarded song Yuru as his own daughter.


    Personally teach, what don''t understand directly ask, also will song Yuru with in the side. She sits next to the patients when they come.


    Just like a direct disciple.


    But in half a month, song Yuru became a little doctor from a little girl who was "dead reading, dead reading".


    But Dr. Lin''s illness, because of that bowl of water and his cheerful mood, was cured without any medicine.


    But after Song Yuru became the little doctor, his family suffered. She uses her own blood to gain knowledge, which does not allow peach to eat, that does not allow apricot to use, and also does not allow apricot to eat for her brothers and sisters.


    It''s said that eating is not good for children. Children''s intestines and stomach are delicate. Naturally, they can''t eat indiscriminately.


    But it happened that the little girl was right. When it comes to teaching, even Bai Tao was afraid, not to mention other people.


    As for the Feng sisters, they still come here, but the number of times they come is obviously less.

 Chapter 472

    No one in the Bai family is willing to guess why. Anyway, it has nothing to do with them.


    The biggest relationship is that they have some blood relationship with song Yuru, but even if they have blood relationship, it''s Chen Shijun and Lv.


    But now the mother and the son are good, and they don''t show up.


    Only let a Feng with a sister to white house.


    First of all, they sang the drama of bitterness. It''s hard to guess that we are now taking the warm route.


    But it''s just those things at most. Just want to take song Yuru back, in fact, to tell the truth, this thing is really puzzling for Bai Tao.


    According to song Yuru, at the beginning, the Chen family was the Feng family. It''s very likely that song Yuru was lost on purpose.


    However, since the person has been lost, why do you come here now instead of looking for someone after so many years?


    This is also a strange thing, and her sister, who is not drunk, also makes people feel ridiculous.


    Accompany elder sister to want to this is not a nephew daughter''s child to coax back, unexpectedly still want to hook up with other people''s adoptive father.


    It''s a big joke, isn''t it?


    But Baitao didn''t know that the joke was going to be white hot.


    The reason why Feng''s family and Feng Wei have come so little these days is that Feng Wei discovered that Li Jinghan is not always around Bai Tao. It gave her a little more confidence.


    She asked herself that she was better than Bai Tao in appearance and family background.


    Yes, she is nothing of family background, in white peach here Leng is to find a sense of existence. She was a poor woman. My ancestors used to be officials, but now they are in the end.


    Otherwise, Feng''s elder sister would not be raised in his aunt''s home like a child''s daughter-in-law, and he would be waiting for Chen Shijun to be his stepmother after Song''s death.


    It''s not because they are afraid of the Song family that no one makes fun of them. But Feng thought that he was as good as he was.


    Can snatch Chen Shijun from the dead song''s hand. Now Chen Shijun''s heart is not in himself?


    Of course, Bai Tao didn''t know that they were calculating Yu Ru because a fortune teller said that they had to have their eldest daughter by their side.


    However, if today''s Bai Tao knows what they really think, maybe she doesn''t believe it. After all, her appearance in this era itself is unreasonable.


    And Chen family want song Yuru to go back, also find a not so reasonable reason also said in the past.


    Besides, it''s said that Feng Wei has at least been famous in her family, and now she is in the light of Chen Shijun. The Feng family is shaking.


    After all, the girls are well married. My uncle used to be the horse master of the county. If he were a normal person, it might be more low-key. But he is good, and he has to be related to the Song family.


    They publicize their family and Chen family everywhere. The origin of the Song family.


    Naturally, those people who have the foundation and the insight will have to pay attention to them. And even some people who are not sensible really think that they are turning over now.


    I can''t blame the Fengs for their complacency.


    Therefore, Feng Wei felt that her appearance and family background were better than a village girl in Baitao, and her royal highness King Jing couldn''t look up to her. On the contrary, do you like such a woman?


    This is just not in line with common sense.


    So Feng Wei ordered people to stare at the flavor restaurant every day, and finally found several places that his royal highness King Jing often went to. She''s going to make a few encounters.


    Anyway, since you want to be in a higher position, of course, you need to get in touch with this master first, or you can talk to him again. Otherwise, if you fall into the water last time, people will be indifferent.


    It''s a small thing to talk about. If you lose your life, it''s really wrong.


    If you look at people, it''s a small matter to be reduced to their talking capital. I don''t know who to talk to about it.


    Feng Wei actually knows very well. At the beginning, she really saw her royal highness King Jing and herself. It''s true to see him watching himself fall into the water. To be honest, Feng Wei is wronged. But no matter how wronged she was, she had to bear it.


    How else to say that there is a kind of women''s ignorance and fearlessness?


    So it is. If a man puts you in the eye, you are a fart, he thinks it is fragrant. But if I don''t pay attention to you, you are born like a fairy, that is a fart.


    Almost at the same time, Feng Wei talks to Li Jinghan, and even goes back to the wind flavor restaurant together. Bai Tao knows about it.


    "How can this bitch be so shameless? She wants to go in and out with men. Is this someone else''s man? "


    White peach didn''t have much reaction, but white apricot couldn''t help scolding.


    White peach looked at her one eye, that look in the eyes took a few cent meaning not clear.


    Indeed, in this summer. It''s nothing to sit at the same table. It''s nothing to go in and out at the same time, as long as it''s not secretly caught on the spot, it''s not a big deal.Of course, that''s another matter.


    However, it didn''t say that Feng Wei and Li Jinghan were quarreling. They just said that they entered the flavor restaurant together.


    Is that ok?


    White apricot volunteered to talk to someone, was stopped by white peach. "Don''t go. What are you going to do? You''re going to cross your waist, aren''t you? "


    White apricot is preached by her sister. She is also a mother. Naturally, her face is blue and white. But think about this grievance is his own sister.


    She was not angry, but obstinate.


    "Niang, my little aunt is right, so I said why the slut didn''t come to our house, and it turned out that she had taken a look at my father?"


    Song Yuru''s father refers to Li Jinghan.


    This expression, pungent, is exactly the same as that of Bai Xing when she was a child.


    In Baitao''s memory, there is also the appearance of Baixing at that time. The original owner Baitao also had an accident when he was 15 or 16 years old. At that time, Baixing was also a little girl when she was 10 years old.


    As long as anyone scolds her sister, she can fight with others at the top of her voice.


    Bai Tao doesn''t think it''s very interesting, but he feels sour and grateful.


    "Well, I know you''re doing it for my own good. I''ll admit that he was stupid, but I don''t want to get better If he is really interested in other girls, I will not stop him. Anyway, I can''t make ANN that big. I''m afraid she won''t make it? "


    Bai Xing and song Yuru look at each other and know what Bai Tao said. She is referring to Feng.


    On the other hand, Feng Wei can''t be so happy.


    His highness King Jing really talked to himself.


    She was in a good mood all day. When she went back to report to her sister, she just missed her eyebrows.

 Chapter 473

    "He really said you, said hello?" Feng still couldn''t believe it. I''ve heard of your temper even if I haven''t seen it.


    For so many years, have you ever heard of him in the capital?


    Don''t say it''s a girl''s home, but most people don''t. They say his royal highness King Jing has a strange temper. I''m afraid it''s not the girl''s home that he likes, right?


    Such comments are not without them. But because of the Empress Dowager''s great love for her little son. So such rumors will not last long.


    If someone hears such a rumor, he will be put in prison. Who can live impatiently?


    But the rumor that his highness King Jing didn''t like women came out. This is something we all know. But even so, there are still groups of girls who are infatuated with his royal highness King Jing.


    This is the last sentence.


    Now, I heard that my sister has achieved phased results. Feng still can''t believe it. It''s not that Feng thinks too much.


    But Feng really knows his sister too well, and he likes to use cleverness because of her beauty. But he can''t solve it by himself whenever he has. In the final analysis, is it not relying on such a sister?


    Therefore, Feng did not believe it this time.


    Unless she saw his royal highness King Jing treat his sister kindly. According to Feng Wei, the two also had dinner together.


    Why did Feng not believe it?


    "Why don''t you believe me? Can I cheat you on purpose? What good is it for me to deceive you? "


    Feng Wei saw that Feng didn''t believe it, and she was very unhappy.


    What''s wrong with yourself? Why can''t King Jing look at himself with new eyes? Maybe there were too many similar girls in Beijing before. It''s normal for his royal highness King Jing to show no preference for those with prominent family background and beautiful appearance.


    But now, this is not the case.


    Now he has been with the village girl for so many years. I''m afraid I''ve already hated the village girl. When I meet myself again, it''s out of control.


    The more Feng Wei thought about it, the more she felt that it was such a thing.


    "Sister, if you don''t believe me, just go with me tomorrow." Feng Wei said angrily. On the contrary, Feng listened to some of them. Feng Wei had a confident face, and Feng didn''t believe it. But with Feng Wei''s anger, Feng believed it.


    After all, she has always been a conceited temperament, can not tolerate others to ignore themselves, and not so will lie, since that is the case, it must be such a thing.


    So Feng immediately decided to go to the flavor restaurant tomorrow with some expectation and even joy. Go and meet the king with my sister.


    In fact, who in the world can''t miss a handsome man?


    Besides, King Jing is not only a talented person, but also a person who many women miss so much. Feng is a woman after all.


    So with some expectation, the two sisters didn''t sleep well all night. Feng was worried and suspicious. And Feng Wei is totally looking forward to it.


    She even imagined what clothes she would wear tomorrow, what she would say to King Jing and what scenes she would have.


    Of course, she didn''t have her sister Feng in her mind. Although Feng was invited, he was not in his sister''s imagination at all. Most of the girls who have people in their hearts are like this, which is not surprising.


    The next day. The two sisters got up early because they didn''t have a good rest. It takes a long time to clean up your face. It takes a long time to clean up your face. It takes a long time to comb carefully. It also takes a long time to make up your face. It takes an hour to make up your face.


    After everything was sorted out, they arrived at the flavor restaurant in a hurry. Instead of meeting King Jing, they met an equally handsome young man.


    "Are you waiting for your highness?"


    Feng''s face was shocked. But Feng Wei is full of joy, at this time can no longer take care of the daughter''s family''s reserve, immediately happily recognized down.


    From the original dubious, Feng believes more now. you bet. If King Jing didn''t really care about his sister, how could he arrange people?


    That''s strange.


    However, in addition to the surprise, she also had a little more unclear emotions, but such emotions are the most common among women, that is jealousy.


    It''s true that Feng is beginning to be a bit jealous.


    As a child, her appearance was not as good as Feng Wei''s, but Feng Wei was younger and her age was older. In addition, there were no common people like them. They were all born by themselves.


    So she relied on being older and more matched with Chen Shijun, so she was taken by her aunt.


    At that time, Feng also used some means. When she saw her charming sister, she used the means to prevent her from coming to the Song family for a long time. It was not until the Song family died that the two families began to move after she entered the door.So even if Chen Shijun had some ideas about his sister who was obviously superior to him, he had to worry about his reputation and his future.


    Who in the world has two sisters serving a husband? Let''s talk about it. Do Chen Shijun''s officials still have to do it?


    A civil servant naturally cares about his reputation. If his reputation is not good enough, he will lose his future if he is caught by a whip and the censor takes another copy.


    Therefore, it is because Feng seized this point that he seized his sister and husband.


    Chen Shijun looked at his beautiful young sister-in-law, worried about his future, and then there was a little childhood affection, naturally he would not hit Feng Wei''s idea.


    If Feng Wei follows King Jing, it will also help her husband Chen Shijun''s official career.


    Therefore, in addition to jealousy, Feng also had some pleasure.


    "Yes, she Mei is not sensible. She has kept the Lord waiting for a long time."


    Naturally, this man is Mufeng. He doesn''t know what his master is smoking. He even goes out with the girl of the Feng family. Isn''t he afraid that the lady is jealous?


    However, Mufeng naturally obeyed the master''s meaning, and let the Feng sisters have a step down.


    "Isn''t this the man beside my brother-in-law? Don''t you mean little boy? How can you look like a bodyguard? "


    White peach looked at white apricot one eye, heart way younger sister, you are simply wise eye such as torch. But this is not a good time to talk. And Baitao doesn''t plan to tell the identity of Li Jinghan at this time.


    Anyway, in this family, except for fear of being scared, everyone else should know the identity of this asshole.


    For example, I have my own baby son.

 Chapter 474

    Indeed, this guy Li Ankang must have known his father''s identity for a long time, otherwise he would not have such confidence when he was at the border.


    It''s so big that everyone knows how to help his father hide from his mother.


    However, this dead boy really doesn''t know who has raised him for so many years.


    Comrade Baitao, who was later aware of the incident, suddenly thought of it and felt a little confused with anger.


    "That''s the boy around him." She took another look at Mufeng. Her eyes narrowed slightly. She was quite familiar with this person.


    Because she knows this person. The smell is very familiar. It''s her instinct as a professional killer. But white peach was not sure.


    Now it''s completely certain.


    "But how did he get together with the sisters? Brother in law, what does he want to do? " Otherwise, Bai Xing was straightforward. She would say whatever she thought. At this moment, I naturally thought that my brother-in-law and the sister I didn''t like seemed to have something to do with each other.


    It can''t be said that Bai Xing thinks too much. She is such a temperament, now after becoming a mother, she has become as worried as before.


    On the contrary, it''s the Zhou family. Now that they have two younger sons, they don''t care much. I only keep two baby babies at ease.


    There, Feng and Feng Wei saw that Mufeng was beside Li Jinghan, and they were kind to them. There was nothing they didn''t want to do. What they ordered was almost like a chicken pecking rice.


    "That, that Wang, young master, when will he..."


    Asked Feng. Because Mufeng told her. The identity of Wang ye here is not revealed, he is hiding his identity.


    I''m hiding my true identity, and I''m dealing with the Bai family. So does the Bai family know the identity of King Jing?


    This kind of news made the two sisters feel as if they had been beaten with chicken blood. Since the Bai family didn''t know the identity of King Jing, King Jing was an ordinary son-in-law to them.


    It''s still upside down.


    When it comes to this matter, the two sisters have a chance. How could King Jing intervene? It''s just the anecdote of the whole summer. Who would believe that? It''s not. The white family should be punished by heaven. Do such a thing!


    In addition, if so, the marriage between the village girl of the Bai family and the king of the family would be countless.


    They are rich and noble. That''s the Lord.


    How is it possible to be a door-to-door son-in-law? Your white family has a look at how big your face is! So the Feng sisters feel that they are very likely to be in a higher position.


    The Bai family will die by themselves. If their younger sister only wants to win over King Jing, they will get the heart first. Are you worried that the king won''t dump the village girl named Bai?


    If you look at the bodyguards of King Jing, you can''t see them any more. So they have a bigger chance, but also because they have a bigger chance. So although they didn''t see king today, they were in a good mood.


    No one spoke on the way back. After a long time, Feng said, "I didn''t expect..."


    "You don''t believe me, sister. I just said how could a person like Wang ye be with such a village woman. And look at my means


    "It''s good that you have confidence in yourself, but for so many years, I haven''t let King Jing move his heart when I watched how many expensive girls in the capital keep on going."


    Feng Wei has been a little bit adroit these days. She is not happy to hear that. Why can''t she? Just because other people are not in a hurry doesn''t mean they can''t, right?


    But this time Feng Wei learned to be smart. She didn''t say anything. Let''s wait and see her means. No matter how noble king Jing is, he is a common man and a man. Isn''t that what he looks like?


    She really does not believe that he is a invulnerable man, do not say that the hero sad beauty pass? His royal highness King Jing hasn''t seen him have anything to do with any women these years. They all say that he is a god like figure who can only be seen from afar but can''t be profaned. But now Feng Wei just looks like that.


    It seems that those Mumei people in Beijing have never seen the world.


    If you want to get a man like King Jing, how can you do without some means?


    Not to mention Feng Wei''s complacency, Feng is still a little worried. He always feels that this thing seems to be going too smoothly. Well, it''s a little unusual.


    But this is also a good thing, Feng simply don''t want to, just first with Feng Wei put the scandal in front.


    Feng has a characteristic. He likes to consider the worst aspect first. The worst aspect has been considered. The rest is easy to say.


    So she had a little more confidence in her heart. From the mouth of the bodyguard around King Jing today, she guessed that King Jing mostly played with the white one. Although he had a son, who knew?


    Who knows whose family and breed this child is? King Jing can recognize the person who should change his surname first. That''s the smoke from your Bai family''s ancestral grave.To tell you the truth, Feng was envious at first. He was envious of Bai. Isn''t she just a village woman?


    But now when I think of King Jing, I don''t even know who I am. If I don''t know who I am, I''m just playing with the village woman.


    "It''s good that you have confidence. However, we should take our time. Don''t use your stupid method. First, we should get along with Renjing. Say a few more words. That''s what matters. Let''s think about other things later. "


    But not to mention the sisters of Feng, there are more people in Linyu county. It is said that a lot of big people have come.


    "Niang, I''ve been to this place. It''s no fun. Why do you always want to come here? It''s dry in the north and humid in the south. You''re not good. How can you stand this?"


    Han Yuning did not expect that she had just returned to the northwest. I heard that my mother Wang went south and went to Linyu county.


    Although she didn''t know why, she just didn''t like her mother to go there. Maybe even she couldn''t tell why.


    It''s strange to say.


    "I just have nothing to do. I''m with your father. Your father is always too busy to leave, and I can''t keep myself stuffy all day. A few years ago, you were in poor health and asked your master to arrest you. Now you''re better. Call me a mother in the northwest all day? "


    Wang stares at Han Yu Ning, but Han Yu Ning is helpless.


    Indeed, she had no reason to stop Wang, but she really didn''t understand why Wang was coming to Yu County, and where else could she not go?

 Chapter 475

    "Niang, did you go to the capital before you came to Linyu county? If you go to the capital, you can have a good chat with the Empress Dowager. You haven''t seen each other for so many years. "


    Wang''s face softened slightly when he heard the speech. "I haven''t seen her these years. I really miss her."


    Han Yu Ning''s expression also followed to ease a few minutes.


    "Niang, since you miss your aunt, it''s good to be in the capital." Wang was stunned for a moment. Han Yu Ning also followed a Leng, but according to her understanding of Empress Dowager Zhang. She would never say anything about that.


    I am Wang''s daughter, and she and Wang are close friends. I grew up together. Besides, I didn''t prepare to hurt her last time. It''s true to use it.


    Han Yuning did not know why he would not hesitate to catch up with him directly. Perhaps in his subconscious mind, Linyu county is a dangerous place.


    If she came here, there would be something hard for her to accept.


    Besides, there''s a letter from my aunt


    This matter will start more than 20 years ago. Wang Shijian couldn''t say anything about his daughter, so he had to say, "I heard that Jing Han is also in Linyu county. Don''t you want to see him all the time? You are so old that you haven''t got a family yet. I heard that he hasn''t got a family either. Isn''t that for you? "


    Wang''s not angry said.


    Han Yu Ning was relieved. She had been with Wang''s mother and daughter for so many years and knew Wang very well. Wang''s personality is gentle, but soft inside and hard outside.


    On the surface, she was docile, but she was willing to do anything for her own thoughts and for her daughter.


    Better


    Han Yu Ning''s mind can''t help being more flexible.


    If you let Wang do it, can you take brother Jinghan? But Han Yuning thought of Li Jinghan''s attitude. And he was angry at the village woman''s maintenance. But who is Han Yuning?


    Of course, she didn''t take Baitao seriously, so she didn''t mention to Wang that Li Jinghan had been married in anonymity. Besides, I even have a son.


    In Han Yuning''s opinion, the Bai family is an ordinary market family. What''s the right to drag his brother Jinghan? The big deal is to give him more money.


    So Han Yuning is comfortable.


    "Mother, let me tell you..." Han Yu Ning thought. It''s better to tell her mother about Li Jinghan''s situation in recent years, so as to avoid Wang''s kindness. If you know that Li Jinghan has been married, then Wang''s temperament is bound not to do things for himself.


    She had been with Wang''s mother and daughter for so many years, but she didn''t know that Wang had a mind to care about. That''s a rigid disposition.


    If we say unmarried men and unmarried women. There is nothing in their Han family that is not worthy of Li Jinghan.


    Plus Wang and Zhang''s private love, what else can we say?


    But the Wang family, in Han Yuning''s opinion, is a bit pedantic.


    If this Li Jinghan has been married, she is absolutely impossible to help himself to take down Li Jinghan.


    Most of all, it is to have a little interest to see what the Bai family looks like and satisfy their curiosity.


    And in Han Yuning''s view, Wang''s temperament is particularly soft. Especially good bully, you wish others married? In Han Yuning''s opinion, she can''t do this. For what?


    She has known brother Jinghan since she was a child. Why did brother Jinghan marry such a village woman?


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    So Han Yuning made up some things to tell Wang.


    "What did you say? How can this confusion of royal blood be achieved? You girl, didn''t you accompany your aunt last time? Why doesn''t your aunt care? "


    How does Han Yuning care? I don''t know how harmonious it is. What else can she say.


    Her little plot was also detected by the other party. I almost lost out.


    So this time, Han Yuning is bound to make use of the Wang family again, even if he can''t make brother Jinghan realize that the woman is not good, even if he is disgusting and disgusting them, it''s good for him to respond to them.


    That''s what Han Yuning thinks.


    Wang has been filled with righteous indignation. Because Han Yuning told her that there was a woman pestering Jing Han''s brother and that she had a son for him.


    In fact, that child is a villain.


    Wang was very angry. But she soon recovered. "You said that Jing Han was not confused. Although he didn''t speak much when he was a child, he was very smart. I won''t be fooled like that. "


    "Mother, why are you so confused? Isn''t it because the woman doesn''t know where to find a child like him? That child looks like brother Jinghan when he was a child. So for the sake of the child, brother Jinghan can''t ignore the child. "


    Wang''s a listen, also feel a bit reasonable. If this is a child who looks like Jinghan, Jinghan is really hoodwinked."Niang, please help me to persuade brother Jinghan. He was close to you when he was a child. Now he can''t listen to me and doesn''t know me. I... "


    Han Yu Ning''s * * pouted, a face of grievance. Now that she doesn''t stop her mother Wang, she tells Wang which restaurant Li Jinghan is in and the woman who keeps her brother Jinghan by means is also the manager of that restaurant.


    Han Yuning also said that a woman is the shopkeeper of a restaurant. Who doesn''t know if there is something behind this.


    Whether or not they have made use of all kinds of women''s advantages to do something, anyway, no one can say clearly, and the meaning is very clear. Wang is not a fool, so naturally he will understand. That''s what she told herself.


    That woman is not a serious woman.


    So Wang also pondered, to see, if it is really such a situation, also can''t let oneself from childhood to see the children grow up so be pit.


    Although Wang grew up in the capital, she grew up with empress dowager Zhang. They are sisters. It can be seen that their temperament is somewhat similar to each other to some extent.


    Later, the Wang family married to the northwest. Most of the people in the northwest are honest and honest. There are no twists and turns in personnel communication. Moreover, they has the final say in the northwest.


    Those ladies are not holding Wang''s family?


    So Wang''s nature is not a deep mind, what also show. However, most of her looks are gentle and soft, but they don''t show on her face.


    Therefore, Han Yuning is still a little uneasy.


    "Mother? Shall I go with you? "


    Although that''s what he said, in fact, Han Yu Ning is a bit timid.

 Chapter 476

    Han Yuning thinks that Li Jinghan is a little scared now. She is not sure whether he really wants to kill himself or just want to scare himself.


    However, on this thought, for a moment, she still felt that she should be more secure. It''s better not to appear in front of his eyes for the time being. If you don''t, you''ll be out of luck.


    Especially in front of Wang. Having been her daughter for so many years, Han Yuning still knows Wang.


    Sure enough, I heard Wang say, "I''ll show you first. You stay at home and don''t run around. It''s no better here than in the northwest. You don''t like any of your father''s powerful men in the early years... "


    Wang said that he was going to nag again, and Han Yu Ning didn''t like listening to them very much. Why should her daughter of a marquis be worthy of her father''s subordinates?


    Some of them are good-looking. But she didn''t like any of them.


    "Niang, you don''t know who I''m thinking about. Well, don''t say it. I won''t agree to it."


    Han Yu Ning said so, Wang''s just like this just give up. "Mother knows, you stay at home."


    Han Yuning nodded cleverly. As soon as Wang left, he immediately sent someone to follow him. He had to watch Wang''s every move and be prepared.


    I don''t know why, as long as I think of the woman in the Bai family, Han Yuning is on guard. But there''s nothing wrong with staring at Wang.


    ¡­¡­


    "Madam..." Wang just went out of the door, and the kind smile on his face immediately changed. Become a lot of insipid, as if before the mother of filial piety is just an illusion in general.


    The mammy beside her took a look at Wang and said anxiously that the mammy had followed Wang for so many years and was the old man beside Wang.


    Of course, I know Wang''s heart knot these years. But is it really possible to find people here? In fact, mother Su was not so optimistic.


    It''s been so many years. Maybe the Empress Dowager is wrong, but the mother and daughter are connected. How can the lady not be worried.


    "Yunxin, you''re the only one left with me these years. You said I was..."


    "Don''t say anything, madam. It''s important to get on the road first. "


    Mother Su took a look at the outside of the sedan chair, and said with a kind of obscure look. Wang''s eyes could not help but pause a little, and then she sighed a little.


    However, there was an accident at the flavor restaurant. It''s not a big deal, but the family affairs of Bai family.


    To say that the white sisters in these years with the help of the white family are very good.


    At the end of the year, every family in the flavor restaurant will have a red envelope, which is the modern bonus. There are three white sisters in each family.


    Today, there is something wrong with baiyinlian''s family. Baiyinlian only hopes to give up her son Xia Lian. This Xia Lian originally looked at or a good, as long as love their parents.


    It''s not easy for parents to earn money. But since the cheap uncle''s family got rich, Xia Lian''s mind was not on it.


    Xia Lian was only eleven years old. I''m still young, but as my family gets richer. There''s more to see. The whole mind is not on reading.


    However, since childhood, he has been a student. He is not allowed to do anything at home, so he is lazy.


    What''s more, the silver lotus is still hearty to him. Now five or six years have passed, but he has never been admitted as a scholar. Xia Lian thinks that the family life is not bad, and his uncle''s help.


    Isn''t there a big restaurant in my uncle''s house? He is a scholar, so he can be a bookkeeper. What''s wrong?


    He brought it up with his mother.


    As soon as he mentioned it, Dong''s mother-in-law of baiyinlian was very happy. Of course, she knew that the waist of silver lotus had hardened now.


    Her mother''s family is now promising. It''s said that there are still some officials. She also opened a restaurant in the county. That''s a promising person.


    Even a few of her sisters. So today''s Dong family has a lot of light in the Bai family. But I won''t say anything about baiyinlian at will.


    But as soon as Xia Lian said that he wanted to be an accountant, Dong agreed. After all, I think that I haven''t been admitted in these years.


    It''s because the little Dong is blowing.


    Dong''s son-in-law, Xia''s daughter-in-law of the third room, is a person who is biased towards his niece. The two grandsons of the second room are silly and naive, and there is no hope. However, Xia''s daughter-in-law of the third room can''t beat a fart, which makes Dong feel very depressed.


    When her grandson Xia Lian talked about this, she didn''t agree at first, but Xia Lian read some books and knew his grandmother Dong very well. He was convinced.


    If his uncle is in business, he can not only earn a lot of money, but also do something.


    Xia Lian is a scholar. How can mud leg''s mind compare with that of a scholar?So when Xia Lian put forward this, dong thought about it and agreed immediately, which was still agreed by * *.


    "Isn''t that a great thing?"


    This silver lotus had no status in the family, because her family had made a fortune these years, her waist also became hard.


    But no matter how hard the waist is, the silver Lotus can''t be as hard as the mother-in-law Dong, who is an old country woman who doesn''t know anything.


    But others were bold and shrewd, and they were so surprised that they grabbed baiyinlian''s ear and forced her to tell the Bai family about it.


    Because Bai''s family moved to the county, Bai yinlian finally arrived at Bai''s home after a day''s ox cart ride.


    After arriving at Bai''s house, she also brought some local products. When she arrived, linmen said a good word to her mother first.


    This can give the white apricot to the rare land. Said that these two aunts would never do such a thing.


    But I didn''t expect that she even started to do this. Did she ask for something from her family? I have to say that Bai Xing''s temperament and mouth are very accurate.


    Bai yinlian is not clear. Because of this, she is a very honest person. She can say what she has.


    That''s what Bai Feng Jinhua said.


    "What do you call women in charge of accounts? Where can you compare with a scholar?" Feng Jinhua was not happy when he said that. Although silver lotus is born. But people''s hearts are all flesh.


    Over the years, how does her son treat her? The children respect her very much and treat her as a real grandmother. How can she let the silver lotus harm her children and grandchildren?


    Feng Jinhua trembled with anger.


    What is that?


    What is a few women less than a scholar?

 Chapter 477

    However, because of her understanding of her daughter, Feng Jinhua knew what she meant as soon as she heard it. It must have been the Dong family who asked her to say it.


    Feng Jinhua knows her daughter very well.


    Although Bai yinlian is a little confused, it is because she is confused that she never makes any decisions on her own.


    Because of the Bai family''s help, their family also has help in the flavor restaurant in the town and shares. So life is going well.


    Silver lotus''s life is good, and people like her will not think about other things. Especially the things that offended the Bai family.


    But why did she run to Bai''s house to say that this was not intended to upset people? This is clearly because the family is not sober and wants to step in backwards. How also don''t see oneself have this ability.


    In those years, in fact, Feng Jinhua also knew the trick of baiyinlian and what medicine the Xia family sold in gourd. To put it bluntly, it''s just that life is getting better and we have to do things when we have enough to eat.


    Do you really think their white family are vegetarians?


    I really don''t know. I thought this flavor restaurant was opened by your family. What do you do?


    This is also because they remember that Feng Jinhua doesn''t want her to worry about her daughters when she gets old. That''s why I try my best to treat them well.


    But to put it mildly, the three aunts and grandmothers married their own people, the water thrown by the married daughter.


    Over the years. The family of baiyinlian had a bad life. If you can''t make it better, you can get through it by yourself and don''t ask for your mother''s family. It''s nothing. Whose life is not your own?


    There was nothing for Feng Jinhua at that time.


    If the white family can help, but the white family is a fool, the white family''s silver is the big water?


    It''s a joke.


    "Do you have a brain? What do you say? "


    Bai yinlian has had a good time these years, and her mother-in-law no longer scolds her. When the family''s conditions are good, naturally all aspects are good.


    Well, after that, she''s gone with the wind. In addition, mother and daughter haven''t seen each other for a long time, so who is not smiling when they meet each other every year?


    This silver lotus is very good. I think people owe you. If you want to arrange your son in, they have to give up their position.


    "Mother, why do I have no brain? I have no brain, don''t lian''er? What''s the matter with him? He''s a boy at least. He can''t be idle at home. Thinking that this is the county, let lian''er do the accounting first, and then try to read some books. "


    "But mother. In my opinion, Linyu County seems to be a lot more lively than usual. It''s a good relationship. Our family also moved here. Anyway, there are more rooms here. "


    Baiyinlian said of course, Feng Jinhua simply did not want to talk to her.


    What are you? You still want to move here with the Xia family. What do you want to do with the White House?


    Feng Jinhua has been so angry that she doesn''t want to talk to her, but she will never understand baiyinlian if you don''t understand her.


    Feng Jinhua himself was very angry. But the daughter was so cheeky with a smile that the old lady fainted.


    When Bai yinlian wanted to say something else, she saw that the old lady had gone to sleep. She was really old. Lian ER was right. While the old lady was still there, she had to come to Bai''s house first.


    If it''s not this time, after that, the old lady will be gone, won''t their relationship with the Bai family be weak?


    How can we talk to them then?


    Silver lotus thinks so.


    She said everything to her mother-in-law. But she didn''t dare to tell Zhou or Bai taobai. Especially white apricot that wench, how how how Huhu of, now became Niang.


    She remembers her bad temper. And his cheap brother, baiyinlian, even if he is stupid, knows that his brother is not good at home. It''s useless for him to say anything at home.


    This family is still their own nieces, white peach and white apricot, said the best.


    Of course, her mother''s words are also useful, who let those are filial. After all, the last few years were so good. Let the silver lotus have such an illusion. People just look at their relatives and don''t want to make it too ugly.


    But this person is like this. Once one thing is fulfilled, she begins to daydream.


    "Niang, why did you sleep? Did you not have a rest at night? Or what? "


    After thinking about it, she still touched the old lady''s nose. But after a while, she felt that the old lady''s face was getting whiter and whiter. She was startled.


    Xindao quickly helped the old lady to the bed


    "Grandmother, let me tell you..." At this time, song Yuru, the ghost spirit, heard that the aunt was coming. I don''t like it very much in my heart. Who will like the person who can''t carry it clearly?But after coming in, Feng Jinhua seemed to faint. And the silver lotus was supporting her, and the old lady was pale.


    She''s a scholar now. Naturally, I learned a lot, because the Bai family was kind to the Lin family. So the doctor of the Lin family almost gave song Yuru everything, and the child worked hard for the future.


    Now it''s pretty good.


    "Great grandmother! What are you doing? "


    "What can I do, you child? Your grandmother is too tired to fall asleep. If you are old enough, you can''t be too tired. If you want to have a good rest, how can you make my mother sleep badly?"


    Song Yuru stares at her with a cow''s eye, and then shouts, "no, come on."


    She said nothing to Bai yinlian. Just feel for the old lady.


    When it came to Zhou, she was watching her two sons eat, but she was so scared that she came over with them in her arms.


    "RuRu, what''s wrong with this grandmother?"


    "It''s just that I''m out of breath. I''m angry."


    Song Yuru subconsciously took a look at baiyinlian. At this time, baiyinlian also realized that something was wrong. Her mother never sleeps deeply. I woke up as soon as I called, but now I didn''t respond to her.


    And her face was pale with a trace of iron blue. She almost thought that the old lady was going to die.


    Fortunately, the little girl had some skills and even cured her. But at this time, of course, baiyinlian could not say that she was angry with the old lady.


    "I, I..."


    "That''s her. She made her grandmother angry and said she fell asleep. If I hadn''t been studying medicine now, my grandmother would have been in trouble."


    Zhou''s face is not good-looking, silver lotus''s face is more embarrassed, her face a white, subconscious sophistry.


    "How can you talk nonsense?"

 Chapter 478

    "Is that bullshit? Don''t you know it?"


    Song Yuru is also a violent temper. If it wasn''t for the Bai family''s help, she would never be polite.


    It''s just that she used to be young and didn''t participate in many things. Now she''s old, too. Some words out, silver lotus naturally have ideas.


    I don''t think it was taught by the Bai family.


    "You are a junior, how do you speak to your elders. How did your elders teach you? " Then his eyes fell on Zhou''s body.


    At this time, she was not confused. An aggressive look.


    Song Yuru was so angry. She is a violent temper, suddenly be so angry. I almost jumped.


    "Grandma, go and see if my grandmother is angry. She is still in a coma. It''s good for the aunt to hold on to me. Who is wrong in this matter? I''ll know when my grand mother wakes up


    Song Yuru is not a fool. She just moves Feng Jinhua out of the coma. Bai yinlian suddenly realizes that her family still depends on the Bai family.


    This time his intention is not to put his son Xia lian to the White House?


    In this case, you can''t offend the Zhou family, but if you don''t offend the Zhou family, you will admit that you are the murderer of Feng Jinhua. This is really a dilemma.


    But baiyinlian knew that her mother''s coma must have something to do with her. So she stopped talking.


    "Well, don''t say anything. I''ll go to see my mother. What the hell is going on? "


    Zhou said that he went to see Feng Jinhua first. Feng Jinhua woke up at this time, but because he was so angry, he didn''t slow down for a moment.


    She was a little excited when she saw Zhou''s expression. As if to say something.


    She pointed to the silver lotus and then to the outside. Zhou''s immediately more embarrassed, what does this mean?


    Does it mean to drive the eldest sister-in-law out?


    Zhou can''t say that.


    Just heard this Feng Jinhua suddenly and loudly yelled, "get out of here, get out of here!"


    Baiyinlian has a lot of courage when she goes up to song Yuru. After all, song Yuru is a little girl, and she knows that Zhou''s temperament is soft.


    So, of course, there''s nothing terrible about her. But his mother Feng Jinhua is different. Feng Jinhua brought up the three sisters. Plus no son, how much pressure.


    How much pressure we are under proves how capable and how temperamental we are.


    The three sisters in this family are afraid of their mother. If Feng Jinhua gets angry, she will be the first to be scared. It''s the same now.


    Feng Jinhua said that, she immediately walked away. There''s no delay at all. If you look like this, you''ll have as many as you want.


    Song Yuru in front of her back is hard to play a grimace.


    Next time, Feng Jinhua and his daughter-in-law Zhou did not know what to say, saying that there was about a cup of tea time.


    When Zhou came out, her face was not very good. This is good. This elder sister-in-law is looking for something for herself. Zhou really didn''t know what to say.


    After all, these big aunts, even honest people like Zhou, felt that she had nothing to do with them.


    Over the years, the Bai family did not know how long they had supported them and how much they had done, which made them rich.


    But Zhou never thought of it. This baiyinlian even put his idea on his own flavor restaurant.


    Sure enough, sammien. Doumi Qiu. This man can''t get used to it.


    Even Zhou, a good-natured man, thinks that the silver lotus is too much.


    If this white family is short of you a accounting room. Even if you don''t come, the Bai family will come to you. But Bai''s serious son-in-law is still a Juren. How can you get a child of Xia family?


    I can''t tell. Didn''t you laugh your teeth off?


    It''s ridiculous.


    But Zhou''s mood is extremely complicated now, and he really doesn''t know what to say. But baiyinlian stood outside and immediately met Zhou when she saw him coming out.


    "Brother and sister, you are out. What''s the matter with my mother?"


    White silver lotus a face worry of say, white silver lotus although carry not clear, but to her this Niang is really care about. There is no doubt about this.


    This does not see the worry of Zhou''s face, still think her mother how. It''s about to break in.


    "Don''t go in, my mother has a rest. Second sister, we can''t promise you about that. "


    Baiyinlian Leng for a moment, there is no reaction between the Zhou said what is the meaning. When she reacted, she immediately jumped up.


    "Why? My son is a child. He has been wronged to be a bookkeeper. "Zhou was embarrassed to refuse, but the meaning of Bai yinlian''s words was that her son had wronged her son when he came to the flavor restaurant to do the accounting.


    All of a sudden, he was also very angry.


    "If the second elder sister thinks so, she really wronged lian''er."


    "Isn''t it? Your flavor restaurant is just a restaurant with better business. Lian''er is a child. If not, lian''er is more willing to study at home because he thinks we are relatives


    Baiyinlian put her hand in her sleeve and raised her head slightly. She said with a proud face.


    "Let my nephew read a book at home. Our flavor restaurant can''t afford such a bookkeeper. Besides, it''s really not good. A person in Ji''an of our family can also instruct us to settle accounts."


    Bai yinlian choked and couldn''t speak.


    Although Bai yinlian is a little speechless, she is not a shameless person. She is just a little ignorant and slow witted. She can say whatever she has.


    Even if she felt aggrieved by her son, it was true. In her opinion, her son is a scholar. If this scholar is not unhappy in his official career, who would be willing to do business?


    So where is not wronged his son?


    In her opinion, this is a grievance, for her precious son, who has a good future.


    But lian''er put it forward by herself, and her mother-in-law agreed. She thought it was good for her family.


    So baiyinlian came to talk about it.


    In her mind, she didn''t think of anything else, such as what other people thought and what the Bai family would think. So some people think about that, of course.


    "No, his aunt, this, this is not what I said. I am Lian Er, he..."

 Chapter 479

    "Well, second sister, don''t talk about it. Our family has opened a flavor restaurant for so many years, and we have paid so much effort for this restaurant. If you said lian''er was willing to help five years ago, we really didn''t know anything at that time. It''s all peaches. "


    "But now, we don''t need anyone else to do it. Don''t worry about it. "


    Bai yinlian was stunned again, which was also Zhou''s. If she changed to be Bai Xing, she would have scolded her.


    What are you?


    Just like Zhou said. I didn''t see you when I started. I asked your baby son to come and help. Now it''s better. Do you want to come and help?


    Profitable?


    Zhou is a kind-hearted person, not willing to think of others in those unclean places. But even so, for silver lotus''s view, the heart is also very uncomfortable.


    No matter what kind of business you are in, you need to find someone who can rely on you. Generally speaking, if you are not yourself, you will not find outsiders.


    They used to know nothing about it, but now they''ve come through it. Why do you, a relative, take it for granted that if you want to do the accounting, you will come?


    We''re not alone. Are you taking it for granted?


    Who do you think you are?


    Of course, Feng Jinhua also left some face for her daughter and grandson. It also made Zhou feel very uncomfortable, not to mention the tone of baiyinlian.


    However, baiyinlian did not have the face to tell Zhou directly, but first told Feng Jinhua. Now the Zhou family also knows through Feng Jinhua, who has processed her daughter''s words.


    After all, Feng Jinhua is not indifferent to her daughter at all because she is her adopted son and daughter-in-law on one side and her own daughter on the other.


    But anyway, in Zhou''s opinion, what does this silver lotus mean?


    It''s also because of Zhou''s good temper that I can tell her that. This time, Bai yinlian completely understood the meaning of her sister-in-law.


    The disheartened left.


    At the beginning, she didn''t have this intuition. Until Zhou said so, baiyinlian realized that her behavior was shameless. But even so, how can she explain to her family when she goes home?


    My mother-in-law will definitely hate that she is useless. She can''t even do this well.


    But there was something she could do. She doesn''t own this restaurant


    It was only when Bai Tao came back that she knew that she was in the restaurant today, but something happened in the restaurant today.


    A lady came to dinner, but she was called to see her.


    White peach saw this expensive woman, this woman looked at her one eye, mood is on the spot collapse, make white peach a face of inexplicable. It''s just that she has some familiarity with this woman.


    So Bai Tao chatted with the woman for a while.


    Including the establishment of this flavor Museum. In the process of management, the woman got better and went back. As a result, Bai Tao was still puzzled. What''s the matter?


    "Wen Xin..."


    "Madam..."


    The master and servant were speechless to each other. After a while, they looked at Wang''s whole body and said, "yes, this must be my Ning''er. It must be


    Wang''s voice followed, but it seemed to suppress something. "Madame, even if it was But we can only protect her by saying nothing. Madam, in order not to arouse that person''s suspicion, let''s go back to Beijing immediately. At least there are... "


    Mother Su''s voice was so light that only Wang could hear it. Wang was crying. Some sobs.


    "Yes, yes, you''re right."


    Her voice is also very depressed, seems to be desperately on guard against something. There was a certain amount of determination in his eyes.


    "For her sake, I must hold on. Back then..."


    Wang''s words are all in silence. Even mother Su didn''t hear it, and the master and servant didn''t speak any more.


    At this time, in the courtyard, Zheng Youren reported to Han Yuning.


    "My wife just went to the flavor restaurant for dinner, ordered the food that the woman made, and left after chatting in it for a while. There was nothing unusual."


    Han Yu Ning smell speech, finally nodded, also seem to follow to relax some. She didn''t know what she was nervous about.


    Someone over there reported that his wife had come back. Han Yuning immediately waved his hand. "You go down."


    "Yes. I''m leaving. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Niang, how did you come back? Is it delicious. That village woman used this method to hook up brother Jinghan.... "


    Han Yu Ning''s coquettish look made Wang''s helpless but drowning look.


    "You can''t help it. It''s just that my mother didn''t see your brother Jinghan today, but that child''s temper is stubborn. If you really want to be with him, I''m afraid I can''t help it, so I have to do it myself. "Wang said and looked at her again.


    Han Yuning immediately got up.


    "Niang, how can you do this? Clearly you said you wanted to help me, but why don''t you help your daughter? Am I your own daughter or not?"


    Then he pushed Wang. Wang''s body was almost inaudible, and then immediately returned to normal.


    "You dead girl. When you were a child, your mother held you. When you were three years old, you had a high fever. Your mother guarded you day and night. You have no conscience. If you were not my own daughter, would you have such treatment? "


    Han Yuning felt a lot more comfortable.


    "Still Niang is the best to me, but I''ve been ready to think of a way for a long time. Who let me really have no way with brother Jinghan. I thought he would see my mother''s face. But I didn''t think of it. "


    "You''re a dead girl, don''t play tricks on me. I''ll see if I can meet him tomorrow, but I''ve made an appointment with your Aunt Zhang. If I can''t meet you tomorrow, I''ll go back to Beijing. But even if you do, don''t expect too much. "


    "you two as like as two peas, you can''t do that."


    Wang said, and looked at Han Yu Ning again. Han Yu Ning vomited and put her arms around her neck. The mother and daughter looked harmonious.


    It''s really surprising that these two people have doubted each other for a long time now.


    Han Yu Ning listened to her voice, looked at her smile, the suspicion in the heart went a little bit. I believe that Wang probably has no doubt.


    Han Yu Ning felt that she was just a mediocre person. Wang was always simple. If she had doubts in her heart, how could she not leak any trace?


    So if nothing is revealed, there is no doubt.


    But Han Yuning never thought that Wang would dare to pretend to cheat her.


    So Bai Tao is in the doubt of the lady. He heard Zhou''s story about the Xia family. In fact, with the business getting bigger and bigger, his relationship with his relatives will naturally become more and more delicate.


    Zhou and Bai Xing may not feel it, but Bai Tao has already felt it.

 Chapter 480

    Bai Tao has feelings for this matter. The most responsible thing in the world is people''s heart.


    In her previous life, when she was performing various tasks, the most complex thing she saw was the human heart. Many of the tasks to find a killer like her involve the secrets of rich families, and many of them are due to the lack of people.


    So other white peaches may not understand, but people can see things like this thoroughly.


    But at the beginning, Bai Tao only felt that most of the relatives of the Bai family were honest and kind-hearted people. Even his own careful thinking was not a big deal.


    But I didn''t expect that man, this kind of animal, could not resist greed after all.


    Baitao said nothing. On the contrary, Zhou couldn''t figure out what was in her daughter''s mind, so she made a statement. In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    After a long time, Zhou said: "I have rejected your second aunt. You don''t know about it."


    White apricot also wants to say and stop. According to her temper, if she had been there at that time, she would have ignored it.


    How can this man be so shameless?


    Anyway, these are their white family''s industries. If there is a real lack of you, our white family will naturally come to us and pay a lot of money to hire them. On the contrary, you are the one to tell us what to do. What do you mean?


    Besides, she is still a man. If there is a real shortage of people in the restaurant, can''t everyone come to help?


    You want a little kid?


    But this time, Bai Xing didn''t say anything. Since her mother said it, she asked her sister not to say more. Bai Xing knew it was meaningless to say more.


    But the Bai family didn''t say anything, but the Xia family did.


    The family agreed to let baiyinlian go to Bai''s home. Waiting for the white family to take them all over.


    Dong''s calculation is very good. If the Bai family hired their grandson, they would not live in the village any more.


    I also want to live in the county. As for places where I don''t live, I''ll go to the Bai family first. Isn''t the Bai family very big? Not even their Xia family went to have no place to live.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t live in Baifu. In any case, whether as a relative or as a bookkeeper, the owner has to arrange accommodation.


    First, the housekeeper went and took her old lady. Then she slowly tried to take the other housekeepers.


    This is also the meaning of little Dong, who has a baby. But it is a boudoir daughter, this time Dong Shi is not so partial to this little girl.


    On the contrary, little Dong''s pain is not good, his two twin sons, but two fools. Of course, little Dong himself is not willing to admit that they are idiots. He just thinks that they are just a little different from ordinary people.


    But even so, in fact, she did not know what the two sons were like. It''s just self deception.


    This little girl is a normal person who can laugh and make trouble.


    But this matter is related to the interests of their own family, so the little Dong also holds her daughter and stares at her.


    Now, the idea of the Xia family is said by Bai yinlian after she comes back. However, he was directly disillusioned. Dong''s first reaction was not his own excessive demands. On the contrary, the daughter-in-law of baiyinlian is useless.


    Dong was sitting, and she stood up at once.


    "How is that possible? You said lian''er was a child. Your mother doesn''t care about her grandchildren? "


    "We are all relatives. How can your elder sister''s three younger sister''s family work as a bookkeeper for others? You can''t do it. I said how unlucky I am. Our Xia family is really unlucky. How can we hire a daughter-in-law like you? If we knew this, we might as well hire your three younger sisters."


    Dong Po Zi white silver lotus one eye said. In fact, there was a story about it.


    Mrs. Dong has always been a shrewd person. When she told her eldest son about her daughter-in-law, she said it a little worse, just like choosing a concubine.


    I don''t want to see what my son is. What''s the family like.


    At the beginning, she chose baiyinlian and saw her sister Bai Qiulian. Finally, she thought baiyinlian was honest and easy to handle.


    But Bai Qiulian looks lively. Although she is good-natured, she has a big idea. She is afraid that her dull eldest son will not be able to control her.


    If married daughter-in-law, oneself this old woman has no position, it is better to marry a same honest good handle. So we chose the silver lotus.


    But now Dong began to dislike baiyinlian, and felt that she was too useless, and that it also affected her son and grandson.


    "My third sister and eldest sister are not in charge of my mother''s account."


    Baiyinlian whispered, and was glared by Dong. Dong said that the flavor restaurant in the county is now controlled by baishuilian family. Although the biggest share is Baijia.


    But Bai shuilian has the ability, Bai Qiulian also has the idea, the two sisters have made a lot of money.Only her own family is more than enough. She should be satisfied. If it wasn''t for the white family.


    Maybe their Xia family is still living the same life as before.


    But some people just don''t want to be content. If you see the better, you will not be envious. That''s what Dong said.


    "You useless woman knows nothing. If you knew these things, our old Xia family would have gotten rid of this mess long ago... "


    Dong originally wanted to talk about breaking the mud tile house, but suddenly he remembered that a year ago, the Xia family relied on the help of the Bai family, and the flavor restaurant in the town had a monthly salary, so it had already built a big brick house.


    But this man can''t help contrast.


    The three sisters feel that they are the worst by comparison. This is very clear to both Dong and baiyinlian.


    Even if baiyinlian is a person with pure nature, she can''t stand someone''s instigation.


    Dong had just finished, and little Dong continued. "Sister-in-law, if that''s what your mother''s family really says, it''s not that they pay attention to you. Anyway, you are the second sister


    When Dong finished, he suddenly said, "Oh, even if it''s not the second sister, you don''t have the same treatment as your elder sister and third sister. Only my nephew... "


    Little Dong''s words can be regarded as a complete introduction to the unwillingness of baiyinlian''s heart. Yes, if they don''t have all three sisters, that''s OK, but why does she have none?


    It made her calm.


    Silver lotus looked at her son, who was equally ugly.


    "Wow," he cried. "It''s my mother who has no ability. I''ll let you be wronged!"

 Chapter 481

    Xia Lian pushes the silver lotus away, and stares at the silver lotus. The silver lotus is frightened by her own son''s eyes.


    "Lian''er, why are you staring at my mother like that?"


    "You stare at my mother like this, my mother..."


    Bai yinlian was speechless, although she was a little confused. But I don''t think my family''s behavior is good after being said that.


    But now, it''s said by the Xia family. Bai yinlian completely thinks that the Bai family is too much. She is mother''s own daughter. Why does mother prefer to think about her adopted brother rather than herself.


    You should know that you are your own. When the money arrives, isn''t she able to live a good life?


    Is it hard for her mother to be happy with her life?


    This kind of thought made the heart of baiyinlian more distorted.


    "I want to see it. Why don''t you take lian''er with you, sister-in-law, and come to the Bai family again? I don''t believe that the old lady doesn''t look at her daughter''s face, and doesn''t pay attention to her own grandchildren. "


    Little Dong said, nodding. Originally, there were two daughters beside baiyinlian, but now they are all married.


    Xia sanni and Xia Sini have already married. Because they helped in the town''s flavor restaurant, they married well, at least with a lot of dowries.


    Although Bai yinlian was confused, she was also very afraid of her mother-in-law Dong, but this time she was not confused. She let her two daughters quietly save money. They didn''t give it to Dong, so whether Xia sanni or Xia Sini, they brought a lot of dowry silver.


    After getting married, they still have jobs and income in the town, so as long as they are not stupid, they will have a good status and status in their husband''s family.


    But now Xia sanni is pregnant with her second child. She just had one last year. The two sisters don''t often go home now.


    So baiyinlian''s mind is completely on her son.


    Originally, even if she was partial to the only son, baiyinlian had two daughters by her side. Of course, she couldn''t really worry about it at all.


    But now she really doesn''t worry about anything except her son. After her mother-in-law and sister-in-law said that, she listened.


    White silver lotus complexion pale after going back, small Dong Shi this just cold hum a. "This useless thing can''t be convinced by my family."


    Dong also followed with a cold hum. Fang''s daughter-in-law, who had been silent, had a drink. "Hide here and be lazy. If you have the ability, let your mother''s family do a big business."


    Fang was startled and quickly turned away.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other, "mother. You say that Bai''s family will not succeed. Now that the business of Bai''s family is so big, even if it''s enough for us to eat and drink, why do we have to go to the county? "


    Little Dong took a mouthful of rice paste for his daughter.


    Little Dong''s baby has no milk. Although Dong didn''t like the granddaughter very much, she didn''t care for her granddaughter.


    After all, the Bai family of Changfang gave birth to four daughters in one breath.


    But for little Dong. That is to say, the little granddaughter of her own niece girl, Dong''s is actually a little eccentric. Of course, it''s also because the conditions of the Xia family are really good.


    So this little girl has been confused since childhood.


    Her mother has no milk. Dong ground the white rice, cooked it and made it into rice paste for the granddaughter to eat.


    Now that the rice paste is a little cold, little Dong dares to put it in his daughter''s face and says as he puts it.


    But unexpectedly, Dong''s a listen, but it is scolded.


    "You are a fool."


    Little Dong Shi was scolded by the old lady, and her face became overcast immediately, but she didn''t dare to be overcast. It''s about lowering your head.


    Dong didn''t see little Dong''s expression.


    "You think I''m doing it for myself? You''re useless. You''ve given birth to two brothers. I only think you''re lucky. Who knows these two brothers have such virtue. If lian''er had a promising future in study. How can you raise your head in front of Bai in the future? "


    Dong''s voice and color are fierce to say.


    After hearing this, little Dong felt a little more ashamed.


    In fact, she didn''t understand all the time. She felt that her mother-in-law seemed to prefer her own second room. It was normal for her parents to have a preference for other people.


    But her mother-in-law''s preference seemed to be too much.


    It seems that apart from their two rooms, the other two rooms do not exist.


    Little Dong is not a fool. He doesn''t think it''s because he is Dong''s niece. No matter how good the niece is, can she have a son?


    It is reasonable to say that Changfang and Sanfang are dong''s own sons. For Dong, which one is better or not?


    Why does Dong just think about their second room?


    Unless they''re the only ones born.Neither of the other two was born. But she had never heard that this father-in-law had other women.


    What''s going on?


    In fact, at the beginning, little Dong did not doubt it, but her mother-in-law did not seem to want to answer such a question.


    So little Dong is not known. But with the development of time, she was more sure that she must have guessed a secret.


    Otherwise, her mother-in-law and aunt would not be so crazy. According to her mother-in-law, this time it was for their second room, so Xia Lian was not allowed to study.


    I want to go to Bai''s house on purpose.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s really a once and for all thing. First, Xia Lian can''t study. He can only be a bookkeeper. Then everyone will be the same. His two sons are poor, Xia Lian is also a civilian, and Sanfang has no sense of existence.


    Second, she has always been in charge of the money she earned. After that, would she not give it to whoever she said she would give it to?


    As for Bai''s mouse gall, even if she lent her 100 gall, she did not dare to ask her aunt Dong for something. So only she was filial to Dong, but not to her.


    Then these silver will not belong to their second room.


    But this conjecture small Dong Shi won''t say, she is not a fool, pick out to her no good.


    "But what if Xia Lian fails again this time?"


    "Hum, anyway, that boy didn''t want to read..."


    Dong Shi looked at the door and suddenly said that little Dong Shi only felt that his back was cold, which was also right. The silver lotus was useless. Xia Lian''s family affairs were almost all run by her.


    What does Xia Lian do at home every day? Who knows except her?


    That is, Bai Shi is a fool. He really thinks that his son has been studying hard at home.

 Chapter 482

    However, when Dong and Xiao Dong calculated the silver lotus and Xia Lian, they saw Xia Lian slip out again. Anyway, it''s not at Xia''s house, but sneaked out the back door.


    Little Dong didn''t follow him. Instead, he encouraged Fang of Sanfang to go.


    Fang is smarter than baiyinlian, but he thinks that they are all Xia''s family. Now Er Fang is calculating the family members of Chang Fang. If it''s good, it''s not their Xia family.


    So even if he was reluctant, Fang went. I followed Xia Lian all the way, but I found that this young man didn''t have much time to go out, but he was familiar with the outside world.


    I saw that he had taken many turns. As he walked, Fang was almost found several times. Fortunately, Xia Lian seemed to be in a hurry to do something.


    I didn''t pay much attention to my back. So Fang was not found. Then he turned into a broken house. Fang felt strange.


    Although Xia Lian''s mother-in-law was not the one she loved the most at home, it was the Bai family who had been studying for her. I''m also the first-class golden lady in my family.


    Speaking of this, originally Fang was also very reluctant, thinking about how to separate from this big family and how to live alone.


    But who knows that the submissive and useless baiyinlian family suddenly made a fortune, and her mother had an adopted son when she was old.


    And this adopted son is a capable one.


    There was more and more money in the family, and the Xia family was blessed with them. But who would think that his own money would be tied up.


    Fang''s mother-in-law could not help herself, so she naturally obeyed her sister-in-law''s words. This little Dong is her mother-in-law''s own niece, and most of her meaning is her mother-in-law''s.


    Fang is very clear about this.


    She had been looking at Xia Lian and didn''t know what to do, but she thought that the family''s conditions were good now, but he wanted to come to the shabby hut, which was suspicious. Could it be that


    Fang thought, the forehead is full of sweat, she slightly close to some, heard the voice of men and women laughing inside.


    Fang''s eyes suddenly jumped up.


    His nephew Xia Lian has always been a dull person, usually not much, that is, Bai yinlian thinks his son is smart.


    However, compared with the two silly sons of Er Fang, they are much better. Who would have thought that he could say such a thing to people? Anyway, Fang would not have believed it if he had not seen it with his own eyes.


    Then there was more movement in the room.


    Fang is the mother of two children. She is not an ignorant girl for a long time. It''s self-evident what the sound means.


    Fang''s face was pale and his steps were vain. The whole person was stunned.


    Because in Fang''s impression, although Xia Lian is not a very smart child, he is still low-key.


    Fang''s walking is a little unsteady, but the two people fighting inside didn''t find Fang outside the door. She was still in a trance after Fang left.


    She always felt that her brain was buzzing. She couldn''t believe that this man was Xia Lian. How could he do such a thing. If you take a fancy to one''s daughter, you will be very happy to propose marriage with baiyinlian''s love for him.


    But Xia Lian didn''t say anything.


    Then it can only explain one problem, that is, if this woman is not from the right way, she can''t marry, or Xia Lian doesn''t want to marry.


    There are many articles in it, and they are serious.


    Fang''s a stirring spirit, the whole person suddenly awake. How can it go on like this? If this matter spreads out, will their Xia family still have a foothold in the village?


    But Fang did not dare to tell Dong about it.


    According to Dong''s temperament


    But Fang really can''t guess what Dong will do. Will Dong kill Xia Lian directly? Fang was startled. Do you feel that Dong''s old mistress can''t do anything?


    But think about it, now Dong has to hold the silver lotus mother and son, should not start.


    However, out of fear of her mother-in-law, Fang didn''t tell her about it for the first time. She thought about it.


    It''s no good telling Dong. It''s no different from telling Dong.


    What about Bai? That won''t work. If you let Bai know, how can this matter be solved? According to Bai''s temperament, she would not feel that her son had done something wrong. She would certainly say that other girls had colluded with her son.


    In addition, although Fang didn''t like Bai, he liked Bai better than his shrewd mother-in-law Dong and the too shrewd little Dong.


    Although a little silly, but upright, thinking of the Xia family.


    But it''s about Xia Lian. Fang did not dare to make up his mind. "I asked you to follow that boy of Xia Lian. What''s the matter? The boy has been away all these days. Do you know where he has gone? "Fang was not ready to tell Xiao Dong, but he was startled by Xiao Dong.


    "Ouch. What are you doing? "


    Xiao Dong was frightened by Fang''s appearance, and suddenly scolded, but subconsciously, it was his sister-in-law. Not my own two silly sons.


    Fang''s heart was empty, so he didn''t answer for a while.


    "That second sister-in-law, I can''t keep up with Xia Lian. He is a young man. I can''t keep up with him. I lost him."


    Fang''s smile, after all, little Dong is Dong''s own niece, don''t offend always can''t be wrong.


    She said that, little Dong would not believe that Fang was a woman, and her physical strength could not keep up with Xia Lian, and a man could make sense.


    Besides, if this boy wants to go out and avoid his family, he will not be easily followed. She won''t know that Fang is not just following. Even Xia Lian knows where he has gone and what he has done.


    But she didn''t want to talk about it for the time being.


    "You are..." Little Dong is hard to say.


    "Well, second sister-in-law, if you really want to know what Xia Lian has gone to do, you can go with her next time and have a look."


    "You


    Little Dong did not expect that Fang would turn against the general. Xiao Dong was angry by Fang. Fang''s heart relaxed again.


    But it soon sank again.


    Bai was still a bit of a nagger. In a short time, Xia Lian came back by himself with a satisfied look on his face. When he entered the door, he went directly into the house, as if there was a golden house in the book, and a beautiful face in the book.


    As soon as he saw his son, Bai immediately followed him into the room. His appearance made people feel that she was contemptuous.


    In the face of his son, he has no dignity.


    Little Dong and Fang looked at her.


    Little Dong took another look at Fang.


    "Look at my sister-in-law..."


    Fang''s face changed slightly, but he entered the room directly.

 Chapter 483

    Originally, Xia Lian and Bai should go to the city, but later Dong said that since they wanted to go to the county and talk to Bai''s family again, they were not in a hurry.


    Get ready before you go. Dong''s so-called preparation is that she is not comfortable these days and lies in the room.


    She is too lazy to go. So it was delayed for a few days.


    Yes, Dong is going together. She would like to see if her old face is worth money in Bai''s family. She went to see if her good in laws would not give her grandson a job.


    That''s what Dong thinks.


    This is not comfortable for Aunt Dong. Bai''s mother and son did not set out. Something is hidden in her heart. Fang''s heart is always not very happy. In the evening, when her man comes back, she tells her man Xia Dali about it.


    Xia Dali didn''t believe it at all.


    Dong is a strong man, so the three sons he teaches are all good tempered. They are not strong people. They have a good temper, but they have no opinions and no temper. Anyway, they listen to their mother''s words.


    At this time, Xia Dali listened to her mother-in-law, and her face immediately cooled down.


    Xia Dali stares at Fang and makes him hairy. "What are you staring at me for? What did I say wrong again? You stare at me like this. I''m not lying. I saw Xia Lian in the long room. He went to meet the girl in private


    Fang said wrongly. It seems that some sad men doubt themselves.


    Just, this summer greatly see Fang Shi say so, the facial expression immediately more ugliness.


    "I advise you not to say such things. Xia Lian is a scholar. My sister-in-law has great expectations for him, and my mother has great expectations for him. If you say so, my mother and sister-in-law will know about it and see if they will spare you. "


    Fang snorted coldly.


    "You''ll say that, except your mother. You are still not a man. Do you have a man''s opinion? "


    Fang was a little dissatisfied.


    But I dare not say it.


    Dong had a cold, where can say good, off and on at home for several days, three daughter-in-law take turns to wait on, the people in the village to see how there is no envy.


    I don''t know where the news came from. It is said that Xia Lian is going to work as a bookkeeper in his uncle''s house in the town restaurant. You can get a lot of money in a month.


    Then, while working, I read and took the exam. In the future, even if I passed the exam, my uncle''s family also had money to help manage it.


    Naturally, more and more people came to inquire about Xia Lian''s marriage. Now Xia Lian is sixteen years old. It can be said that there are many other people.


    When the Xia family got rich in the early years, someone already asked. It''s just that both Dong and baiyinlian avoid this problem.


    Baiyinlian thinks her son is better than anything. Of course, to find a good stock, you that with him, can''t aggrieve him.


    Dong, however, still resented that there was not enough money in her family, and she was not willing to give her grandson a dowry.


    The Xia family has not yet separated, and the silver is in Dong''s hands.


    This silver is in his own hand. It''s not for Dong''s life to take it out? So Dong has been looking for excuses to delay. Fortunately, Bai didn''t mean to let Xia Lian get married early.


    But Dong also knew what Bai thought in his heart. He just felt that his son was good at everything. No one deserves it.


    I Pooh!


    It''s useless. After so many years, even a scholar can''t pass the exam. I can''t blame my grandmother for not giving up the job.


    But the next day, something happened to the Xia family, and someone came to the door with someone. On this day, Xia Lian is not at home. Does Fang''s heart say that the boy has gone out again?


    At this time, a woman from the same village rushed over and cried as she ran.


    "Xia everyone, your Xia Lian was beaten. Go and have a look! "


    White silver lotus scared soul son all want to scatter, what call her home Lian son was beaten, this green day of still have Wang fa? Is it hard to beat people like this?


    The silver lotus made the whole person tremble.


    "What? What''s the matter? "


    Small Dong Shi as if smelled the flavor of eight trigrams, quickly stare big eyes to ask a way. However, it seems that he is aware of some Schadenfreude, and the expression on Dong''s face is slightly restrained. Pretend to be worried.


    The man ran out of breath, but he didn''t pay much attention to the subtle expression on Dong''s face. Instead, he quickly said, "come on, go. If you don''t go there, I''m afraid you''ll be killed."


    "What! There is no royal law! My son


    Bai had been scared out of his wits for a long time, so he ran away quickly.


    "Where is it?" The Bai family didn''t care to ask, but the little Dong family didn''t worry. Anyway, they were not their two silly sons.


    This fool is blessed with stupidity. Although the two silly sons are a little silly, they never make trouble for themselves. Isn''t that much better than a good son?So little Dong suddenly became a little proud.


    At this time, Dong came out of the room slowly. In fact, she had already heard it, but she didn''t come out on purpose. Bai, who has no brain, was not pointed out to pay for money in the past?


    Anyway, she''s not comfortable these days, so it won''t be over for the time being.


    Let Bai''s bitch deal with it. She didn''t believe it. Over the years, Bai had no money left.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter to her.


    When the man saw Dong, he kindly told her that her grandson was not very good. He was beaten. It is said that he touched someone who shouldn''t be touched.


    Fang''s a listen, suddenly shocked, the whole person is stunned, others don''t know, but she is completely see and hear.


    Although Fang didn''t dare to look inside at that time, he didn''t know who the woman was. But Xia Lian would not do that alone here.


    So there must be a woman, and if it''s a woman that can''t be touched, Fang''s mind suddenly reminds of a person


    "Oh, how good is that?" Little Dong was also stunned. Obviously, little Dong didn''t think about this possibility.


    She thought how Xia Lian had been beaten. Although the child didn''t usually communicate with his family and didn''t talk much, he didn''t seem to offend others.


    But after this man said so, he thought it was possible. After all, the child is at this age.


    The young man is not sensible, and his family has not offered him a kiss. I''ve been ticked off.


    Little Dong subconsciously looked at her aunt, that is, her mother-in-law. As expected, she saw the indifferent expression on her face.

 Chapter 484

    I was more and more sure of my guess. I was afraid that one of my eldest brother-in-law and one of my younger brother-in-law was born.


    But is there anything you don''t know?


    Little dong thought that the Dong family was not in this village. The two villages were far away. So when her aunt Dong married, she didn''t walk much because her mother''s family was far away.


    Originally, little Dong did not know that he would marry his aunt.


    But this fate is so wonderful, little Dong did not expect his aunt Dong. What does Dong say.


    When you are a girl, you are strong. Who will marry her son. In the past, little Dong felt that it must be bad luck.


    But I didn''t expect that I would get married, because there was a sister-in-law and a sister-in-law as a contrast. Dong is very nice to his own niece.


    Whatever it is, hold on to her. In front of the two sisters in law, he was the first-class red man. In addition, Bai had three daughters in succession, and he had two sons as soon as he entered the door, so he was in his aunt''s heart. I''m the lucky star of the Xia family.


    It''s not the two losers at all, but also Liansheng losers.


    Fang is better. At least the second one gave birth to a son. It''s better than Bai''s. after so many years'' delay, Xia Lian got such a precious pimple.


    Even if his two sons are not very good, for Dong, they are his own grandchildren, just like the two of Changfang and Sanfang are not.


    Little Dong is not a fool, of course, the first doubt is whether the two are not their own mother-in-law.


    Little Dong thinks about it, and really feels that neither the eldest Xia Dachun nor the third Xia Dali is like his mother-in-law.


    On the contrary, it is very similar to his father-in-law who died early.


    So these two must be from the Xia family, but not necessarily their own mother-in-law''s own sons.


    The conditions of the Dong family are not good. Therefore, Dong was actually a little girl at that time, because when the first mother-in-law of the old man in early Xia was too late to conceive, the old man''s mother was anxious to get angry.


    Regardless of the old man Xia married a flat wife.


    At the beginning, the Xia family didn''t say it, so the little Dong family didn''t know it.


    This matter has been buried in Dong''s heart. But I didn''t expect that the mother-in-law in front of old Xia would be pregnant as soon as Dong came in.


    He also gave birth to two sons in succession.


    And Dong got pregnant. It was Xia Dayong, the man who gave birth to her.


    Later, as her husband and mother-in-law died one after another, little Dong was ready to rot it in his heart, and did not tell his daughter-in-law and niece.


    Anyway, it''s not a matter of scenery. If you don''t say it, don''t say it.


    But Dong obviously didn''t think that this little Dong was not a fool. He had been in the Xia family for so many years, and he even saw something different.


    In fact, if you have lived in the Xia family for a long time, you can see it.


    But this Dong family has to face a lot. It''s almost the same for the three daughters-in-law and the three sons. So no one said anything about her.


    But little Dong was the one who was biased. Of course, the feeling is the most obvious.


    But now little Dong has basically confirmed his guess.


    One of his eldest brother-in-law and one of his younger brother-in-law must not have been born. As for who was born, I don''t know.


    It''s not my aunt.


    "Niang, Xia Lian doesn''t know what''s wrong with that child. Don''t we go and have a look?"


    "Didn''t he go? What shall we go to see, to watch the fun or to watch people laugh? " Dong Shi sneered, it seems that he just wants to pay for it. Anyway, she has no money to pay for.


    The messenger''s face was stiff.


    "That''s your grandson. Isn''t it the hope of your old Xia family that you are studying? Why don''t you go and have a look? "


    Dong''s face was calm, and he said: "if the child doesn''t obey, he should be punished. What''s more, his mother has already passed, and my old lady can''t help to block any more. "


    Dong''s words are also reasonable.


    "Besides, I''ve got a cold. I''m not comfortable. It''s hard for you to go there."


    Then he told little Dong to serve tea. The man quickly said that he didn''t need any more tea. Let''s go to the theatre.


    She had come to report to her boss because of her kindness, but she didn''t know what to say.


    But think about the Xia family, the man immediately understood, turned and left.


    It''s not my own grandmother. Of course it''s different.


    The people of the Dong family didn''t know that their daughter used to be a second bedroom, because she lived far away. There is no silver at home, so there is little communication.


    But the people in the same village are very clear about what the Xia family is like. Therefore, there is nothing to make a fuss about, and this person''s performance is more realistic of Dong''s conjecture."Mother, if you don''t feel well, go back and lie down. I''ll see what''s going on here. "


    Little Dong''s eyes flashed, and he was ready to watch.


    In fact, Dong was suspicious at the beginning, but no one told her when she asked others.


    So little Dong didn''t ask, but now he has basically confirmed his guess. So the little Dong is more happy to see Xia Lian''s bad luck.


    Anyway, who doesn''t like such things. Anyway, as long as there is a sister-in-law, there is a white home, will not let Xia Lian out of anything.


    Little Dong quickly went with the man.


    "I killed you and stole from our family. You cunt, my brother is still alive. How can you do such a thing. Or a scholar. It''s all in the dog''s stomach. "


    Xia Lian was beaten by the Du brothers, and his face was black and blue. He could hardly see that the swollen man was his own son, except that his clothes turned grey and silver lotus.


    The silver lotus hugs Xia Lian and cries like a dead man.


    "My son, who beat you like this? Tell me. I will avenge you


    The face of baiyinlian is full of hatred. Xia Lian heard the voice of the silver lotus, which was a bit more confident.


    "Mother, you, you go to your uncle and come back, they, they bully me..."


    Although Xia Lian was fifteen or sixteen years old, he was not used to white lotus. Usually that is the shoulder can''t resist hand can''t lift, now can steal, but also want to find someone to support themselves, don''t let yourself suffer.


    "Pooh! We bully you. Our old Du family has been honest from generation to generation. If you hadn''t done such a thing, we would have done it with you! "

 Chapter 485

    The third member of the Du family spat a mouthful of saliva and said that he kicked the woman lying on one side. The woman''s clothes were half exposed, and her snow-white skin and flesh were exposed outside. It was really a feast for the eyes.


    This woman Bai yinlian is recognized. It''s Du * * in the village. Du * * married the fourth member of the Du family, but the fourth member is a tuberculosis ghost. The new daughter-in-law died after only three days.


    Poor little girl. As the saying goes. **In front of the door, there are a lot of right and wrong. This Du * * is a widowed woman whose surname is Huang. It is said that the abductor came from a long distance.


    It''s even rarer. There is no mother''s family, so naturally there is no dependence. Now we only live in a broken house and a vegetable plot left by the Du family.


    It''s hard to live any longer. She''s a woman who has to find a way to live.


    Because she is so good-looking that even her uncles have made up their minds. But this Du * * is a high spirited man.


    Leng is to coax them, but is not willing to call white took advantage of.


    She is only two years older than Xia Lian, and now she has caught up with Xia Lian. Xia Lian is well protected by the silver lotus, which is a piece of white paper.


    At first, Xia Lian didn''t work with Du * * blatantly, but slowly, Du * * can''t catch up with such a man. Is he still sitting at home hungry?


    She would like to hook Xia Lian, first pregnant with children, and then married to the Xia family, no matter what, married Xia Lian is always a scholar''s wife.


    Besides, who doesn''t know that Xia''s family is now developed, Xia Lian is not ugly, he is a scholar, and he has a rich uncle. It''s a good time to get married.


    It''s better than being a * * anyway. Therefore, Du * * made great efforts to hook Xia Lian, who was a chicken before he knew Du * *. Even if you look at your cousin, you will blush.


    How can we not be charmed by Du''s thousands of different kinds?


    But who knows how to be known by the people of Du family, and also told his mother, Xia Lian just felt upset.


    "Xia Lang, I, I really want to live with you, you might as well, we have a clear road!"


    Du * * thinks very well, and Xia Lian doesn''t have this idea.


    His secret contact with Du * * can only be temporary. But if you marry Du * *, you can have a long time in the future.


    Others may not know, especially baiyinlian, that her son is a dragon and Phoenix in the human race, and is sure to be a scholar in the exam.


    But Xia Lian himself is clear. At this level, it is difficult to find a better academy, not to mention a scholar.


    If you really want to get a good result in the exam, you have to study hard, or Xia Lian won''t listen to her own milk and go to her uncle''s house to do accounting.


    The business of the uncle''s family is very big. If you used to work as a bookkeeper, the rest of your life would be almost guaranteed.


    And because of his grandmother''s presence, his salary will certainly not be low.


    Xia Lian is almost certain of this. So he always wanted to go to the White House. But Xia Lian knew that her mother still wanted to take the exam.


    That''s why it''s said to be a bookkeeper and a student, but it''s just a reputation.


    So this time, when Du * * looks at him. In fact, Xia Lian''s heart has been in disorder.


    The most direct performance is that he doesn''t look at Du * * at all. He''s afraid that if he looks at her, he will agree directly. In fact, Du * * is not bad.


    She''s only been with one man, and she''s the second.


    It''s not really dirty. Besides, Du''s good-looking, well-informed and interesting son can be said to be Xia Lian''s enlightenment.


    So Xia Lian has real feelings for her.


    But he has been raped by baiyinlian for more than ten years, and he is still a child who has not grown up. He has to rely on his mother baiyinlian for everything.


    After all, he is a coward. It''s not really a man. Just like a child, where there will be any responsibility. Once pointed out by others, it is easy to sell Du * * directly.


    Anyway, I just can''t take care of it.


    Silver lotus has not said anything. Just looking at her expression, Xia Lian felt guilty.


    So he staggered Du''s face and didn''t answer such a question directly. However, in Du''s opinion, this is almost equivalent to a refusal.


    Du * * just felt that a mouthful of old blood was about to come out.


    She didn''t think that the person she chose was such a little man who didn''t take on the responsibility.


    Now Du is really starting to panic.


    If she had known it was like this, she might as well have chosen an honest and strong farmer. How could she not accept him by her own means?Although she is remarried, and she is not the daughter of Huang Hua boudoir, there are many people who like her. So I don''t care about such things.


    But she just had a mind that she shouldn''t have. She must be with a scholar. Now she has to suffer for herself.


    Du was so angry that he was going to vomit blood.


    Baiyinlian was also a little flustered, but of course it was more humiliating. His son has been sensible and obedient since he was a child, and he has never done such a thing.


    Bai yinlian''s anger will not be on her son, but on Du * * naturally.


    "Bitch, my son is a good person. You must have gone to hook up with her when he studies at home every day. A * * who has been scratching his head and posturing all day, pretending to be weak for whom to see! " She can''t swear.


    It''s the worst thing she''ll ever say.


    While she scolded, she felt that she could not get rid of her anger. She was just a slut, but she still couldn''t get rid of her anger, so she stepped forward and kicked Du * *.


    Du * * a instability, was silver lotus to kick, stomach hit the ground, "blood!" Suddenly someone screamed.


    "It''s killing, blood!"


    When Bai yinlian heard this, she was flustered. As a mother, she defended her son. There was nothing wrong with that. Although she was angry and flustered, she was not afraid.


    But if you kick du to death, you will be in prison.


    This ordinary person is still afraid of going to prison, not to mention that baiyinlian is just a woman''s family.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Mother! Bleeding, will she die? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Silver lotus screamed.


    "Is it a miscarriage?" I don''t know who said that, and it immediately aroused a layer of spray, this Du * * had an affair with others, and the Pearl fetus was secretly tied!

 Chapter 486

    This, this how possible, the silver lotus subconsciously screams to refute, refuses to admit.


    "It''s bleeding. Please call the doctor. This is the blood and bone of your Xia family. Your Xia family treats others like this. Even though Du''s man was dead, she didn''t remarry. She was a member of our Du family. We''re suing you! When the time comes, let your family Xia Lian go to jail, and don''t think about taking an exam for the rest of your life. "


    At this time, the third member of the Du family suddenly said this. Bai yinlian is really scared.


    All her life, she thought that her son would be able to pass the entrance examination, and then she would be prosperous. If Xia Lian could not take the examination, there would be no hope.


    It''s more embarrassing than not getting into the exam.


    The silver lotus is scared to death. Xia Lian''s legs are already weak. At this time, however, Du * * was lying on the ground with hatred in her heart, but she was going to marry Xia Lian, who was weak and had no ability.


    If she enters the door, she is bound to make this Bai look good!


    Pity her child, her first child!


    Her man had gone early, though he wanted her body. But she has never been pregnant, so for Du * * to live, this child is what she has been looking forward to.


    But this expectation was so lost by the silver lotus, and I don''t know what would happen.


    At this time, baiyinlian noticed that her family didn''t even follow her. She suddenly saw little Dong and saw him go into the crowd. It''s gone.


    If you want to find a doctor, you have to pay for a visit. If you don''t pay for a visit, who will come out? Even if she doesn''t pay for the money, she doesn''t want to run errands for baiyinlian.


    Anyway, her mother-in-law is not rare. What is she rare? What are you doing with that?


    Little Dong said of course, baiyinlian is very angry. What can we do? She said immediately, "please call the doctor. This silver is from our Xia family. "


    The people of the Du family may be afraid that something has really happened to Du * *. After all, it''s just such a charming person. If something has really happened, it''s still at his own door, and Du * * hasn''t married for a day. That is their daughter-in-law of Du family.


    It''s a terrible thing to say.


    So the Du family sent for a doctor. After the doctor came, Du * * had been helped into the house.


    In order to prevent the mother and son from escaping, the Du family arranged two people to watch them.


    "Big sister, we won''t go. Are we all villagers? Are we afraid that we will not be able to default? " Bai yinlian''s face is rather ugly.


    It''s Mrs. Du who looks at them. This mother-in-law of boss Du is a shrewd one.


    Because it''s a bad temper.


    The Duchess is good-looking, and the whole village knows it. Du Laosi is dead. They all know how many people miss her because she looks good.


    But this Du * * Leng didn''t talk about remarriage, so he stayed at home. But because there is such a sister-in-law at home, not to mention the mother-in-law of Du.


    Even the second and third mother-in-law felt uncomfortable. Even if they keep a close eye on men, they can still hear the unpleasant sound coming from outside.


    It is said that this Du * * is not married because he has relations with several men in the Du family.


    Otherwise, as a charming girl, she can find a good family to marry at any time, and also have a dependence for the rest of her life. But far from marrying.


    I want to be a widow in the Du family.


    There is no memorial archway of chastity in this summer, although it is said that there are widows. But it''s usually because of having children.


    I''ve never heard of people who don''t get married without children. What''s the picture? I really want to die in the Du family.


    Even so, no one gave her a place. Because she doesn''t have a son.


    It''s not their son''s idea, is it? Who would be willing to take advantage of others when he was born?


    This is the thought of the three sisters in law. But at the same time, some people say that their men have something to do with Du.


    Some people say meat, even if it''s not Du Laosi. As long as it''s the seed of the Du family, isn''t it the same when the Du is pregnant?


    This is bullshit, of course.


    Other people just talk about it. But these three men are really moved, others may not know, but these people understand their men.


    This Du * * looks delicate, is the type that men like, that is born to be a fox. So the three sisters in law couldn''t like her.


    This is not to rob a son or a man. Who would like such a woman?


    So I wish I could marry Du * * out. Now that Du * * has a relationship with a man, who would let him go so easily?It''s not only the mother-in-law of Du that thinks so, but also the mother-in-law of Du two and Du three. We should deal with this disaster as soon as possible.


    She should not be allowed to harm her own man or her own son at home.


    Originally, they wanted to talk to Du * *, but Du * * didn''t like it. In fact, who didn''t say that Du * * was fake and high.


    Isn''t this a fake high?


    It turns out that I have a crush on Xia Lian.


    In fact, Xia Lian is really white and pure. He is also a scholar. The Xia family is also a rich family.


    Look, this married man can still hook up with such a young man. I don''t know whether the expectant mother-in-law is happy or not.


    Therefore, it only depends on whether Du * * has won. If the child is saved, not only Du * * has achieved his wish, but also they have achieved their wish, and they can send this disaster out.


    Maybe in the future they''ll have to curry favor with this Du * *.


    So when the three women looked at the silver lotus and Xia Lian, they were very polite to them, though not very good.


    But it''s just that she''s trying to marry Du * *, and the mother-in-law of the elder Du says so. "Although our Du family is also wrong, if they have already seen it right, it should be my sister-in-law who will come to talk about it as soon as possible. Otherwise you wouldn''t have made such a terrible thing


    "That''s right. If you want me to tell you elder sister, since this child has already been born, Huang''s family is good-looking and seems to match Xia Lian in your family."


    This Du Laoer''s mother-in-law also said.


    As soon as Bai yinlian heard this, she poohed. How could a * * match her son? How is that possible?


    She would never admit it.

 Chapter 487

    "Elder sister, don''t be too busy to disagree. What''s wrong with that? Isn''t our poor sister married?"


    The mother-in-law of the Du family also said. Anyway, as long as it''s the right thing to send it out, even if it makes her say Du * *''s good words without conscience, she will admit it.


    "Yes, why not? Our sister is only two years older than your son. As the saying goes, she is a sophomore. What''s wrong with Golden Slam


    "That is, if our poor sister married. There will be a baby soon. I think this one can be saved. "


    Du''s mother-in-law said, and sighed again. It depends on whether my poor sister is blessed.


    "If you want us to be sisters in law, this sister is very good-looking. It''s a little bitter. Our poor fourth brother just went there, leaving her such a delicate person. Even we look at her and feel sad. "


    "That''s it."


    Du Laosan''s mother-in-law said again.


    They said it as if Du * * was really such a poor man. Bai yinlian doesn''t agree with her son, but Xia Lian is a bit agitated. He has been raped by his own mother since he was a child, and he doesn''t know anything. Therefore, for Xia Lian, this Du * * is the same as his mother. This Du * * is gentle and beautiful. And he was served in comfort.


    If you really married and went home, wouldn''t it be aboveboard? Even if Xia Lian didn''t admit it, he did have the idea of marrying Du * * home. Just because he was scared just now, he didn''t dare to have such an idea subconsciously.


    Besides, because of the love of baiyinlian, Xia Lian was taught that he was the son of heaven from an early age, while other boys in the countryside were all plowing in the soil, so he had a different idea.


    So in his heart, he also felt that he should marry the most beautiful girl. But to be honest, there is no more beautiful girl in the whole village than Du * *.


    Of course, Du is not a girl. She''s a woman. She''s a little more mature than the girl''s family. It''s Xia Lian''s favorite type who is still immature under the care of silver all the year round.


    "Niang, it''s better to..."


    "Shut up Although Bai yinlian is not clear about her son, what is rare about her son is that she is sober and won''t compromise easily. In fact, Bai yinlian thinks very well. She is ready to wait for her son to pass the exam. After having an official position, I can be an old Fengjun myself, and then I will find a good daughter-in-law for my son.


    But this daughter-in-law''s lowest standard, which is also a clean yellow flower daughter of a good family, can''t get one. This broken shoe, her son is a scholar, and she always has high expectations for him. If she wants to marry a broken shoe, where is her future face. In the future, in front of my sisters, my mother and my sister-in-law, where should I go.


    It''s totally faceless.


    "Oh, old sister, then you can''t even have your grandson?"


    "Yes. How could that be? Are you a woman yourself? "


    The three women in the Du family are still unwilling to persuade Xia Lian. They can''t let the silver lotus be destroyed. If Du * * doesn''t go out, something will happen one day.


    After all, Du himself loved to be clean, so he didn''t mess around, but even so, there were a lot of men hanging around at his door.


    But it was all driven away by Du himself.


    And they all followed.


    And what''s good for those who can think about other women?


    Most of them are gangsters. So for this reason, the Du family also offended a lot of people, this time Du * * had such a thing. It is for them to think that if the Xia family doesn''t admit it, will Du * * take revenge on them. Do something.


    It''s a bad thing to say. So we are all selfish. If there is no selfishness, who will help Du?


    It''s too late to guard her.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let her through, unless I''m dead


    Bai yinlian is very determined to say that the three women in the Du family still don''t give up, so they have been persuading, but the more they say, the saliva is dry, but Bai yinlian doesn''t let go, saying that if Du * * wants to enter the door, it''s unless he is dead.


    But Xia Lian listen, but more and more feel Du * * poor, unexpectedly is moved heart, life and death want Du * * in. The silver lotus was half angry.


    Xia Lian was young and rebellious.


    "Mother, if you don''t agree, then forget it. If she has an accident, you will think that you haven''t given birth to my son. So I went with him


    Xia Lian put a hard word.


    Baiyinlian is so angry that her heart aches. Her favorite son actually says such words to her. It''s not that she is so angry that her heart aches.The doctor in the room over there soon got the news, saying that it was lucky that Nadu * * had a good fetus and was very tenacious. It was just that he had moved the fetus. It was almost three months.


    However, the doctor also knew that this * * was pregnant, which was a scandal anyway, so he said bad luck and left after taking the money.


    When Bai yinlian heard that the child didn''t fall out, she suddenly felt lucky. She also had some other emotions, all kinds of emotions. I was stunned for a moment.


    "Mother, you see, child, it''s your own grandson, don''t you have the heart! I don''t want anyone but her! " Xia Lian rushed in like crazy.


    In the end, the silver lotus is not equal to her son. Bai yinlian''s greatest fear and love in her life is such a son. If Du''s child is gone, Bai yinlian will not agree.


    But Du''s child just hugged him.


    Since it''s useless for the Du family to be soft, they should be hard. They say that if the Xia family doesn''t admit it, they will sue the Xia family, and Xia Lian won''t want to take part in the imperial examination.


    After all, if you want to take part in the imperial examination, you will be disqualified if you are found to have an affair with the Communist Party, or if you want to return the Pearl to the fetus. So for the sake of her son''s future, baiyinlian had to agree. Although she agreed, she didn''t agree very well. Her face was gloomy all day.


    On the contrary, it''s Xia Lian, because his relationship with Du * * has finally passed the clear road, with more smiles on his face, which makes him feel like a new father.


    This makes baiyinlian feel more or less comfortable. Xia Lian studied hard. Let baiyinlian feel that what she does is worth it.

 Chapter 488

    It''s no use for baiyinlian to come down alone. In the end, she has to get Dong''s consent. In fact, it''s also a backhand for baiyinlian to stay.


    she has the final say of everything. Everything at home is what the mother-in-law has to say.


    Baiyinlian is usually confused, but she is not confused at this critical moment. Naturally, it''s because it concerns my own son.


    She felt that Dong was determined not to ignore it. In the past, this old woman didn''t have to take care of less salt at home. How can we ignore it now?


    So the silver lotus agreed for the time being. But did not expect to go back, Dong is indifferent to this matter, "mother, you..."


    Dong''s heart is much better now, but he still doesn''t like Bai yinlian so much.


    "It''s something that you and your son have brought on themselves. What do you want me to do? I can''t help it. Do you forget that if you don''t let lian''er marry Nadu. They are going to sue our Xia family. "


    When Bai yinlian heard this, she turned white.


    By the way, she thought about a lot of things and forgot about it. She thought that as long as Dong''s grandmother didn''t agree, even if you were the Du family, there would be no trouble.


    But I didn''t think there was such a thing.


    Even if Dong is unwilling, he can''t ignore his own lian''er. Let him go to jail. Silver lotus is too scared to speak.


    As soon as Dong saw the silver lotus, she gave a cold hum. At this time, she thought of her old lady, but if you marry a * * to come in, you will marry a * * to come in.


    As long as the Xia family is still in the hands of this place, the Dong family doesn''t care who the descendants of Changfang marry. Bai yinlian had no choice but to blame her mother-in-law, Dong, for her own opinions, so she gave up.


    But at present, the silver lotus has no way at all.


    She had to give up. "Niang, you said to go to the county with lian''er and me. When do you have time?"


    Baiyinlian saw that her mother-in-law didn''t care about it, so she changed the topic. Even if her mother-in-law didn''t care, she would go to her mother to talk about it.


    Although she always dislikes her to mix, but Lian er''s life matter, silver lotus feels that her own mother can''t ignore.


    Lian''er will take part in the imperial examination in the future. How can she marry a * *? With such a woman, lian''er''s life will be ruined.


    Isn''t lian''er going to be laughed at when he becomes an official? This is very clear. But I didn''t expect that Dong''s words were heard by Bai yinlian. He gave her a white look.


    "I haven''t seen a daughter-in-law like you. Your mother-in-law is sick. Do you urge me to die?"


    Bai yinlian''s attitude was terrified. How dare she think so.


    Although baiyinlian didn''t think about it, she was managed by Dong for so many years. How dare she say such words openly.


    At the beginning, Dong was looking at harmony, and Xia Dachun was honest, so her mother took a fancy to it. But who knows that Dong is just polite, but in fact he has to manage everything.


    has the final say in the matter of family, no matter what the size is, or even the fact that it is such a thing. In fact, Baiyin lotus is wondering why his own darling son, the most promising son of the old summer family, is married to Xia Lian.


    Why on earth is this?


    But since I don''t understand, baiyinlian doesn''t want to. She just wanted to wait until the county, and then find her own mother Feng Jinhua to talk about it.


    After thinking so, Bai yinlian felt more comfortable.


    "Well, mother, tell me when you feel comfortable."


    In front of her mother-in-law, baiyinlian was very counseling, and Dong took a look at baiyinlian. The fundus of the eye is showing a little disdain.


    A few days later, Dong took baiyinlian and xialian to the county town. Dong put on his best clothes this time. He thought that the county town was just like this. Even if the Bai family was rich, it was just like this.


    But when she stood in front of the White House, she was still shocked by the scene in front of her. On the busy street, a big white house was in front of her.


    If it wasn''t for baiyinlian who brought her here, Dong was determined not to think that it was a relative of his own. Dong tried to calm down, but he said to Bai yinlian: "this is your Bai family. Don''t try to coax me. This family has only been doing business for a few years. If they find the wrong place, they will be driven out. Where is the face of our Xia family


    Baiyinlian a listen, face can not help but a little more complacent.


    Isn''t this their white house? She''s been here a few times, and there''s no mistake. To tell the truth, even baiyinlian herself can''t believe that her mother''s family will become so rich one day.


    But looking at her mother-in-law like this, silver lotus is naturally more proud, feel that no matter what, also can be regarded as straightening up the waist.


    However, the silver lotus is used to counseling, in front of her mother-in-law has always been no confidence. So she didn''t show any arrogance for a moment.It happened that the gate was opened.


    The servant knew baiyinlian, so he said, "it''s my aunt. Why don''t you come in?"


    But said, over there, the kitchen god contest is entering the official statistics, so white peach went out early in the morning.


    After Dong''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law came, they were warmly received by Zhou and Feng Jinhua.


    Dong''s eyes were dazzled by such wealth. I think the baijiaguo is really different. At this time, Dong began to face up to her daughter-in-law Bai yinlian. I didn''t expect her to have such a good life.


    However, with Dong''s temperament, he naturally calculated how to turn the silver into his Xia family''s and his son''s name.


    So this time, Xia Lian must succeed in staying and be a cashier in this restaurant. Although Dong was jealous, he was not a sober man.


    I know it''s from the Bai family, but the Xia family didn''t marry all the girls of the Bai family. Of course, the silver can''t reach our own hands.


    But having such relatives is also good for their Xia family.


    However, Dong was more interested in working for his own son Xia Dayong. "In laws, this is what happened. Lian''er was easy to learn since he was a child, but his fortune was not good. He failed to pass the exam for several years. You know our conditions too..."


    After Dong took Feng Jinhua and said that, she couldn''t help showing her true intention. If she didn''t know that her in laws had so much money at the beginning, she still felt that Bai yinlian had no ability and thick skin.


    Of course, it''s good for the Xia family, and she won''t object, but she won''t object, but she''s not too keen on it.


    Before that, I thought Bai made a mountain out of a molehill. The Bai family was stingy.

 Chapter 489

    But now think about it, the Bai family has done business in the county, and has bought such a big house. Originally, dong thought his house was good.


    But compared with the Bai family, it''s just like a pig''s nest. Fortunately, she thought she had a good family.


    Dong thought the same way, but now he doesn''t. When I meet such a rich relative, I don''t want to seek some welfare for my family. This is blind.


    So Dong began to talk with Feng Jinhua.


    "Oh, it costs a lot of money to decorate such a big garden." Dong said politely. Feng Jinhua has lived for so many years, and she is also a mature person. Besides, how can she not know Dong''s temperament after so many years.


    At the beginning, she was eloquent, and Dong repeatedly promised that she would treat baiyinlian as her own daughter.


    But who knows it is.


    So it''s true that Feng Jinhua''s eyes have gone astray. However, Feng Jinhua does feel guilty for her daughter.


    But gas also gas in this wench oneself don''t stand up. If she could stand up, she would not be eaten by her mother-in-law.


    So as soon as Dong''s mouth opened, Feng Jinhua knew what she wanted to do. She just wanted to get some benefits for herself.


    What''s more, for the sake of his grandson, Feng Jinhua doesn''t know what to say.


    I thought it was my daughter. But now Dong comes to the door. If she doesn''t help, her daughter''s life in the Xia family will not be more miserable.


    At that time, Dong said that his family is now developed. Feng Jinhua was in a bit of a dilemma not to help their in laws.


    If it''s just her daughter who makes trouble, she can still talk. But think about it, Feng Jinhua thinks that she really doesn''t think about these things.


    If we had considered this matter early, perhaps we would not have let Dong personally come to the door. And she gave up that face and came to the door. Didn''t she say it was Dong''s idea. But think about it.


    This mother-in-law, the Dong family, is a very strong master. My daughter has little status in the family.


    Feng Jinhua is a mature man. What else can''t be understood?


    It''s just Feng Jinhua couldn''t help sighing. After listening to Dong''s roundabout remarks, he ordered his servant girl to wait on him. Dong saw that although Feng Jinhua didn''t respond positively, he would not brush his face.


    Also happily stayed down, lived in the white mansion. Because she is baiyinlian''s mother-in-law, the Bai family is still polite to her. Dong is more and more happy and in a good mood.


    In the evening. When Bai''s family came back, Feng Jinhua told Bai Tao about it. Bai Tao was actually a little tired, but Feng Jinhua was an elder. She had always saved trouble and would not let them worry.


    So it''s hard for Baitao to keep her waiting.


    "Ah Nai means that my second aunt wants cousin lian to come to the restaurant to help? I''m afraid it''s not going to work. This accountant, ah Nai, also knows


    White peach refused very clearly. Kinship is kinship, but if you give such an important thing to an outsider. White peach will never rest assured.


    Don''t say there is a covetous Dong family, her second aunt is one who doesn''t calculate. I''m afraid that''s what her mother-in-law meant.


    Baitao is not in the mood to be a big wrongdoer.


    Feng Jinhua knows Bai Tao''s temper. The child''s temperament is direct, and he will never beat around the Bush to his family.


    In fact, Feng Jinhua really felt that her daughter was not good at it, so she was not good at blaming anyone. If she wanted to blame her, she would blame the girl for her weakness and being led by the nose.


    But she is such a person, half a lifetime of people, want her to fight with Dong, it is obviously impossible.


    "Milk. It''s not that I don''t want to use my cousin, it''s just that you know, ah Nai... "


    Feng Jinhua repeatedly said: "good boy, ah Nai knows what you think, but she is your second aunt. Well, she''s a bad girl. Now she has to be held by Dong. I just want her life to be better. Who knows they are greedy. "


    Feng Jinhua is also right. In fact, the days of the Xia family are much better than before. But they even want to do it.


    In fact, at the beginning, the life of baishuilian family was a little better. Who''s life of baiyinlian and baiqiulian?


    But now Bai Qiulian is good at everything. She has given up her son''s family. Now the girl pan XiuXiu is married and has a son.


    Bai Qiulian has nothing to worry about. She is doing business in the town with Bai''s prescription.


    The pan family does not do anything else, but they specialize in bittern. The recipe of bittern is put in the pan family in the form of shares.


    In other words, as long as the pan family uses this formula to make things, they should share with the Bai family. No one in the pan family complained except Bai Qiulian''s eldest daughter-in-law.However, Bai Qiulian is an understanding person. She''s the only one who knows the prescription, so the eldest daughter-in-law can''t make any waves.


    Besides, Bai Qiulian''s sons are all people who want to repay their kindness. Never because of this matter on their own foreign feelings complain.


    After all, even if you don''t use the white family''s money making prescription, it''s still money making. If it wasn''t for relatives, who would give you such an important prescription?


    Pan Zibai, the eldest son of Bai Qiulian, also taught his mother-in-law Jin a lesson because of this.


    You know, at the beginning, the Xia family was the same as the pan family. Baiyinlian was jealous of her sister''s creativity, but baiyinlian was a fool. She didn''t know how to help her mother''s family. On the contrary, she let Dong take all the advantages.


    Only supply room two.


    For this matter, Feng Jinhua was angry to death. So in fact, the Bai family and Dong family have long had a grudge. Later, the Xia family just shared half of the bonus at the end of each year in the flavor restaurant in the town. Even so, the Xia family''s income increased by tens of taels every year out of thin air.


    From then on, I said goodbye to my poor son.


    "Forget it, it''s also your second aunt who doesn''t win. I can''t say those words. It''s hard for you, son..."


    Feng Jinhua sighed.


    Bai Tao looks at Feng Jinhua, who is getting older and older, and sighs. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. It''s no wonder that Feng Jinhua is hard to make.


    "Ah Nai, in fact, it''s not impossible. If my cousin really wants to experience, he should go to the flavor restaurant in the town to be an assistant to the accounting room. It''s like training. "


    Nowadays, most of the flavor restaurants in this town are trusted by the Bai family, such as Zhao''s mother and daughter''s family and baishuilian''s family.


    It''s not impossible for the baiyinlian family to send people in. But if there are a few people who understand, the property of the town will not be lost in vain.

 Chapter 490

    White peach is very clear about this. It''s not that she''s selfish and doesn''t want the Xia family to live up to their county business.


    And in Bai Tao''s view, only Bai''s own people are his own. She has a limited mind. To put it bluntly, she has no obligation to support so many relatives.


    White peach has never dealt with such a problem before.


    But in ancient times, when they bought such an industry, they didn''t expect to cause these troubles.


    It''s the white peach that has gained insight. But in Bai Tao''s eyes, Feng Jinhua is her own person. Feng Jinhua speaks in person. If Bai Tao doesn''t do anything, he will hurt the old man''s heart.


    But Bai Tao is a straightforward person. She wants to make a comprehensive analysis of this matter to Feng Jinhua and let her know what she thinks and what her attitude is.


    Even white peach knows. Feng Jinhua did not know what kind of Taifu she was. She did not know the relationship between her family and her daughters.


    Baishuilian and baiqiulian are both progressive, and the three outlooks are also quite positive. Only baiyinlian seems to be out of place.


    However, she was not as smart as her two sisters. Feng Jinhua worries about everything. But it happened that this person who was most worried about was the one who worried Feng Jinhua most when he was old.


    It has been said that if this person is worried, he will worry for a lifetime.


    "Ah Nai, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that the flavor restaurant in our town gives bonus to ER Gu''s family every month..."


    "My child, ah Nai knows. Ah Nai knows that your second sister-in-law can''t carry it clearly, so she just listens to her mother-in-law


    Feng Jinhua''s face is burning red. She has lived for so many years. If she were someone else, she would not have said that.


    But she actually felt that her three daughters had taken too much advantage of her adopted son''s family.


    So Feng Jinhua tries to do a good job for an elder. The children in the family and the younger generation are very caring, and he also tries to save trouble. Even if the children have money, he is generous to her, but Feng Jinhua saves the best. All for the kids.


    It''s not a nuisance to be old. After all, to be honest, if it''s really one''s own, it''s all right. It''s mostly kindness to raise children.


    But Feng Jinhua knows very well in her heart that she has only been nurturing Bai Shugen for a few years. However, the family provides for her own old age and does nothing to help her three daughters and her husband''s family.


    So they really don''t owe themselves, their three daughters or anything.


    "Child. Milk all know, you don''t look at milk, old age, old confused. Ah Nai knows everything in her heart, so do as you say. "


    Feng Jinhua said, and her eyes became red.


    But it''s not because Bai Tao ignores himself. On the contrary, isn''t this child still giving in for himself at this time?


    On the contrary, it was her own daughter who brought her up. What she did was not to make trouble for herself. Are you sucking your own blood?


    The girl here is really a bad debt. The milk she ate as a child is her mother''s blood essence. When she grows up, her parents have to worry about it.


    But the one who didn''t win


    Feng Jinhua gets angry when he thinks about it. But it''s hard to say anything at this time. "Thank you, Nao."


    "Ah Nai, we are all a family. In my heart, I never treat you as an outsider. I''m afraid you''ll be in a dilemma. "


    White peach honest said. Feng Jinhua felt even worse.


    The adoptive child can consider his own dilemma and know that he is suffering in the middle, but what about his own daughter?


    What I think about is myself, my husband''s family. Where can I have her as a mother. She didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, Feng Jinhua went back.


    Bai Tao went back to her room. Although she has been busy all day recently, she has encountered many strange things. The lady looks very kind. But I didn''t see him later.


    I don''t know why, but I''ve seen her several times, but Bai Tao remembers her appearance very clearly. I don''t know why


    After Feng Jinhua went back, he went to Zhou''s room. Although Zhou said he was not in charge of the family, he was also his daughter-in-law. If you don''t tell her something like this. I''m sure she won''t have an idea.


    It is said that Feng Jinhua, who has such a disposition and is omnipotent, will never give birth to such a daughter as baiyinlian.


    But people say that the nine sons of the dragon are different, which is also a normal thing.


    Zhou''s idea is not too big, basically the same as white peach''s idea, today''s Zhou is not so baozi.


    In any case, we should be close to our family before we can help relatives.


    You can''t leave your family alone for the sake of relatives, can you?


    That''s putting the cart before the horse.


    "Niang, I agree with Tao''er. Let lian''er go to the shop in the town. We can help as relatives on one hand. But the key to living is still to see your own efforts. "What Zhou said should be more implicit. But it also points out the key. This is the truth of the Zhou family, but Feng Jinhua''s old face is going red.


    "Mother, what''s up?" The next day, Feng Jinhua told her daughter, Bai yinlian, about it. Bai yinlian''s face immediately fell down.


    "Mother. Lian''er wants to be a bookkeeper. His main task is to study. He is born to study. How can he become a bookkeeper if he doesn''t study? I mean to let him stay in the restaurant in the county first. There are many people here, and lian''er can have long-term insight, which is good for him to be an official in the future. "


    "By the way, doesn''t Tao''er have anything to do with the magistrate? Why don''t you recommend lian''er to him? It''s good to practice more. "


    How else can we say that the silver lotus is whimsical? I only think of myself, but I don''t think of others. The magistrate is close to the Bai family just because he likes the food in the flavor restaurant.


    But after all, they are officials, and they are the people. At most, they are small military officers. If they are polite, you can''t think that they are bullies.


    If they want you to arrange everything, why don''t you go to heaven?


    Feng Jinhua''s eyes are incredible looking at his daughter.


    Bai yinlian said a lot, and finally realized that something was wrong. How could her mother keep staring at her?


    Did you say something wrong?


    The key is that Bai yinlian doesn''t think she''s wrong. If she can get in touch with the magistrate of Wei County, isn''t it good for Xia Lian?


    That''s not a small benefit. At least it will help Xia Lian in his next exam. The magistrate of Wei county is a parent official. If he has something to do with the magistrate of Wei County, is he afraid that he will not be able to study in the best college in the county?

 Chapter 491

    This ancient college has its own advantages and disadvantages, just like the place where Li Ankang studied now. That college is the best in the county.


    Because today''s Linyu county has long been different from what it used to be, and the magistrate of Wei County picked up this benefit for nothing.


    Because of the kitchen god competition, the development of Linyu county can be described as rapid. Now Linyu county is under the jurisdiction of Wei county magistrate.


    So the development of Linyu county is naturally recorded in the file of Wei county magistrate, which is a great good thing for him.


    The academy is a place for teaching and educating people. More people come to study. It is said that in order to expand the scale this year, many new teachers will be recruited.


    Most of the students in the academy are scholars. They have given up because they have been taking the exam for many years. Maybe they don''t want to be an official. So I''m engaged in the education industry.


    The dean of the Academy was Ju Ren in a certain year, who could be directly an official. However, he did not know how to become an official and did not continue to take exams. Instead, he set up the Academy. Later, the scale of the Academy became larger and larger.


    That''s what it looks like today.


    Originally, baiyinlian was thinking about this matter on her way. Seeing that Du * * is about to marry in, she can''t let this bitch win over her son. She must let her son leave home.


    But Xia Lian is the only son of their long house. Of course, Bai yinlian is the most distressed. On the one hand, it is to prevent Du * * from damaging Xia Lian.


    On the other hand, it is also for Xia Lian''s future.


    So to say that baiyinlian is stupid, she is not stupid. At least I know how to separate Xia Lian and Du * * in such a good way for Xia Lian.


    Even if Du * * married, so what? As long as her lian''er is separated from this girl, her feelings will naturally fade.


    What''s more, baiyinlian doesn''t think her son and a girl are true love, but it''s just that she killed her son.


    So if we separate, naturally our son will see more of the world, and of course he will never forget Du * *.


    So it''s best to separate the two as soon as possible, and her lian''er may not want this Du * * at that time.


    Du doesn''t have to go in. As for what happens to Du * *, she doesn''t care. Silver lotus has a simple mind. Think of some things to do. Of course, I don''t care too much about other things.


    But listen to her mother say so, unexpectedly is Bai Jia don''t agree, but Bai yinlian these years also can be regarded as see.


    Her mother has a good life in Bai''s family. Bai''s family respects her mother very much, whether it''s Zhou''s or Bai Tao''s girl.


    But the white silver lotus really is some don''t dare to say with the white peach, she always feel this wench although is younger generation. But it''s evil.


    When she looks into her eyes, she can''t say anything. So I just let my mother talk.


    Anyway, lian''er is also her grandson, isn''t he?


    "Why, why don''t you agree? Mother, didn''t you tell Tao er. Is that what I mean? "


    Bai yinlian couldn''t believe it, but she still shrunk a little. She didn''t dare.


    Feng Jinhua''s eyes are even rarer. "You? Who are you? " Feng Jinhua couldn''t help laughing and looked at her stupid daughter.


    Baiyinlian was immediately asked by Feng Jinhua.


    "I, I''m her aunt."


    "Oh, you are her aunt. They have to support you and your son. You ask all over the world, this married daughter splashed out words. Before, I didn''t want to say such words, because I didn''t expect you to provide for the aged. I hope you are well. How can you be so kind and have the face to say such words? "


    Feng Jinhua was infuriated by baiyinlian.


    If it wasn''t for song Yuru who helped her to take care of her, I''m afraid she''d be dizzy again.


    The old lady is still a little upset.


    "Well, get out of here. If you don''t want to go to town, go home and stay. You don''t want to think about it. Your eldest sister and your third sister''s family are all helping in the restaurants in the town, so they share the money, but your family doesn''t have anything, and they also share the bonus. Aren''t you satisfied? "


    Bai yinlian was told by the truth before her. Indeed, in the town''s flavor restaurant, only their family did not help.


    But because of her mother''s relationship, she was able to get tens of taels of silver every year.


    In fact, this is equivalent to the favor given by the Bai family.


    The white silver lotus''s face suddenly flushed.


    She is a muddle headed person, but not without shame. When you think about it, it''s good to go to town, at least not at home,


    as long as you don''t spend all day with that bitch.


    Bai yinlian thought about whether to tell her mother about it. Originally, she was going to say it, but Bai yinlian felt that her mother had always been cheap and cheap, and her son was naturally regarded as a treasure. How could people easily be cheap and cheap?


    Therefore, baiyinlian is not willing to say.If you let her mother know that her lian''er is going to marry a * * and let her relatives know, where will her lian''er face go from now on?


    So silver didn''t say anything about it. Besides, it''s not sure whether to marry or not. And the baby in the belly, if it''s a son, take it.


    If it''s a daughter, she simply won''t recognize it. It''s not the lack of a daughter.


    Baiyinlian herself is a woman, and she was once despised as a loser, but she didn''t like her daughter, so her three daughters hardly contacted and didn''t go back to her mother''s home since she married.


    And silver lotus has her own mother''s family, so a big backer, naturally is not to think of their own daughter has been married.


    This is not a lucky thing for Bai yinlian''s daughters.


    After Feng Jinhua left, Dong came to inquire about baiyinlian, but baiyinlian only said about Xia Lian and then stopped talking.


    Dong''s face turned blue and white with anger.


    Of course, Bai yinlian didn''t know what her mother-in-law was angry about. Dong was so angry that she asked Feng Jinhua to arrange her son''s job, but she didn''t expect that Feng Jinhua didn''t mention it.


    He really didn''t pay attention to himself, but Dong really wronged Feng Jinhua. He was really old, and his daughter didn''t strive for success. He was so angry that he forgot about Feng Jinhua.


    Besides, his grandson''s affairs have already made Feng Jinhua not delicious, so what is Dong''s son Xia Dayong to Feng Jinhua?


    It''s not my son-in-law, and of course it''s not the most important person.


    And Feng Jinhua obviously misunderstood. She thought that what Dong said was to ask her to arrange for their Xia family. And isn''t Xia Lian the Xia family?


    Xia Lian is the only one in the Xia family who is studying. Naturally, it is the only thing that the Xia family can count on. Dong''s family is also a silver lotus in front of Feng Jinhua. Xia Lian is the eldest daughter-in-law, and Xia Lian is the bearing grandson of the accounting room.

 Chapter 492

    But Bai yinlian was afraid of her mother-in-law, and she did not dare to tell the real situation of her family and her status for so many years.


    So Feng Jinhua really didn''t know there was such a thing. She always thought that this sensible and stupid daughter of her own was very good.


    As a result, Feng Jinhua has always had a good feeling for Dong. Otherwise, it''s useless for Bai yinlian to say that, and Dong said that, Feng Jinhua would go out of his way to find Bai Tao?


    Isn''t that because of Feng Jinhua''s Motherly heart?


    But poor baiyinlian didn''t understand at all, and she didn''t think her mother had arranged for her. I don''t know. Feng Jinhua didn''t think so much.


    She thought that as long as Xia Lian was arranged, the Bai family didn''t owe you the Xia family? Feng Jinhua knows this very well.


    She has a son now. The son has grandchildren and the granddaughter''s family. They don''t bring such a big family fortune with them.


    They are filial to themselves because they have adopted them. But she can''t regard the filial piety of others as the debt of others. It''s not fair to them.


    But Dong obviously didn''t understand what Feng Jinhua thought, and felt that she was neglecting her family. Huff led the silver lotus away.


    Baiyinlian still doesn''t understand what her mother-in-law Dong is angry about.


    Dong also looked at Bai yinlian''s stupid appearance. He only hated how he had found such a stupid daughter-in-law.


    "Why is your mother as stupid as you?" Dong''s white silver lotus one eye, really don''t know what to say, if say of implicit, this person don''t understand, also want her to explain, this isn''t to make people angry to death?


    So when talking to Bai yinlian, it''s to make the words clear. It''s OK to be ugly. At least she can recognize that you are angry.


    In this way, the next thing will be easy to do.


    Baiyinlian a listen, said he can, how to say his mother. Although Bai yinlian is also very dissatisfied with Feng Jinhua.


    But after all, it''s her own mother. Now she still has to rely on her own mother. Baiyinlian can''t help defending her mother.


    "Mother, my mother is old. She''s not good at it. Please be lenient. I''ll compensate you for her. Don''t be angry. "


    When Dong heard this, he was even more angry.


    "I asked her to arrange a job for Dayong, but now she''s good. She directly arranged lian''er''s job in the town, but Dayong didn''t mention it. What does that mean? "


    When Bai yinlian heard this, she was shocked. She didn''t expect that her mother-in-law even asked her mother to arrange work for her uncle.


    But this also reminds baiyinlian that she doesn''t have any arrangements at home? Her husband is Xia Dachun.


    "Mother. This is not spring, there is no arrangement, you are not saying that there is no race at home, to spring and vigorously stay at home farming it? This Dayong is also at home. If he goes out, what about the other two brothers? Isn''t the field too busy? "


    Speaking of this, there is another thing.


    Although Bai yinlian is full of heart, she pours on her son. But Xia Dachun is her own man, how can she not think of it?


    But at that time, Dong refused. It''s said that if the men go to work and do business, there will be no race in this family. How can this work?


    So the three men are still farming at home.


    This is not silver lotus how didn''t think her mother-in-law would jump over her man''s spring with her own mother-in-law, and arrange Xia Dayong first.


    But baiyinlian has always been simple minded, just feel strange, should not, but did not think much.


    "You Dong was very angry with baiyinlian.


    She didn''t answer her all the way. She didn''t know what she had said or done wrong, but she let her son go to town. My son


    Baiyinlian didn''t know what to think, so she decided to come down first.


    No matter how stupid she was, she could see that Feng Jinhua was angry. Though she couldn''t figure it out. Lian''er is my mother''s grandson. Why won''t she


    After returning home, baiyinlian discussed with Xia Lian that Xia Lian was going to go together.


    But after the incident between Xia Lian and Du * * was revealed, he didn''t go. And baiyinlian thought for a while that Du''s marriage was settled.


    I acquiesced.


    When she came back, Xia Lian didn''t come back until a long time later. When she came back, she was so lazy and proud that she called Bai yinlian frowning.


    I didn''t think there was anything unusual about my son when I didn''t know it before. Now I know about her and Du * *, how can I not see anything different?


    White silver lotus''s face then is a black.


    "Why did you hang out with that girl again?"


    "Niang, what are you talking about? I''m not engaged to Yuee. Why is she still * *? She''s still pregnant with my son! Can''t you speak with a little respect? "


    Bai yinlian was very angry."Well, now you start to face her. It''s said that when you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother, and your mother is not lucky. You''re such a son. Holding it in your hand, you''re afraid of falling, and holding it in your mouth, you''re afraid of melting. Now you''ve just made an appointment with the * * and you start to dislike your mother, aren''t you?"


    Xia Lian''s face was also embarrassed.


    He was just a young man. He was really sincere to Du * * that is, Huang Yuee. Huang Yuee is good-looking and self respecting. She hasn''t been with any men since Du Laosi died.


    I don''t hang out with the bachelors in the village.


    Now I follow myself wholeheartedly, how can I not let Xia Lian feel proud. I just feel like a scholar and a man. No wonder this pretty girl likes me.


    Now I still have one in my stomach. It''s hot time.


    If you listen to his mother''s left mouth and right mouth, you will feel comfortable.


    "Niang, where do you say you are? Where do I have? But yue''e is engaged to me now, and will be your daughter-in-law in the future. Can you stop calling her Du * *? Don''t you curse your son? "


    Although Bai yinlian was angry in her heart, she also thought about it. If you don''t marry her, the Du family will ruin their son''s reputation. But if you marry her and call her * *, isn''t that a curse to your son.


    Bai yinlian doesn''t want to talk about it.


    "Well, this time I went with you to see your grandmother and arranged a restaurant in town to do accounting work for you. Look..."


    When Xia Lian heard this, he immediately said, "Niang, don''t you mean the county seat? I''ve promised yue''e that I''ll take her as soon as I''m stable. How come you''re in town again? "


    Xia Lian turned to think, "but the town is also good. How close is the town to home. And the restaurant in the town belongs to the forefathers. I think I''m going to help. "

 Chapter 493

    Xia Lian is still young. She was brought up by the white silver lotus. Of course, I don''t know what''s going on here. I''m not greedy, but I think it''s very good.


    Bai yinlian is said by Xia Lian, because Xia Lian wants to take Du * * with her. She is reluctant. But she was relieved that her son was not dissatisfied with the work in the town.


    I''m afraid neither side will please. That would be embarrassing.


    "What are you doing with her? She''s a woman''s family. When she goes to town, she has to find someone to serve her. Why don''t she stay at home and eat and drink without her? "


    Bai yinlian''s face just sank. Xia Lian looks at her.


    He frowned. After thinking about it, I feel that I have to work during the day, study at night, and be taken care of. If yue''e goes together, what should I do?


    Besides, it''s not convenient for her to be pregnant.


    So Xia Lian didn''t think much at all. "That''s fine. Wait till her baby is born."


    Baiyinlian finally laughed, and she thought so. She didn''t tell Feng Jinhua about it. She just asked Du * * to give birth to the baby first.


    Whether it''s male or female, if it''s a boy, then her son will have a posthumous early, which is very good. But if it''s a girl. Now that they have been married, the Xia family will find another chance to leave. The Du family can''t say anything.


    Silver lotus, who is not smart, has racked her brains for her son''s sake. So I came up with such a way that is not a way.


    But baiyinlian thought her idea was wonderful.


    Indeed, if the Xia family married Nadu * * according to the appointment, her son would not be confused with * * after he came in. On the contrary, he married someone else, because of his bad moral conduct. That''s why I quit.


    Then you can''t blame your son.


    "Well, well, if you think so, I''ll be relieved. Lian''er, go back to the house first and have a rest. "


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Baitao got a message from the town. It''s said that Xia Lian came to the restaurant to report. Because it was a quick letter, it took only one and a half hours from Taoyuan town to Linyu county.


    Since this matter son is promised a milk of, white peach certainly won''t go back. It''s just a bookkeeper''s assistant.


    Xia Lian is literate. If he is willing to learn, he will be willing to teach as a relative.


    But the disciple of the church, the master of starvation, not to mention the cousin of the owner, the accountant was very clear in his heart.


    Besides, this person is also the confidant of Baitao. So Baitao is not worried. On the contrary, I am worried that Xia Lian is not qualified for this job.


    But it depends on the relationship with my family. Something happened in that restaurant. We''ll be in trouble then.


    But Baitao doesn''t have so much energy to deal with such things, because after five days of registration. The kitchen god competition is officially starting.


    After the chefs from all over the country registered, they found that there were hundreds of them. That''s a lot of money.


    Bai Tao and the magistrate of Wei county organized the names of these people into a book, and then arranged them in the order of drawing lots.


    After a few days of preparation and classification, the first round of competition will be held. The preliminary competition will be divided into five rounds. At the end of the first round, more than half of the people will be eliminated, and the local rich and famous people will be invited.


    But it''s hard to find a person of fame who can convince the public. After all, even if they are cooks, they are not convinced with each other.


    This kitchen god''s name also makes people fight to break the head.


    This is what I''ve been doing these days. The competition has been unable to be held, because no matter who is invited, there will always be opposition. After all, it is held locally. In ancient times, the traffic was underdeveloped, so it was easy to have all kinds of implications.


    Anyway, it''s unfair.


    So Bai Tao and Wei county magistrate have blistered on their mouths these days. And the white peach is also thanks to the spring water in the space.


    That''s a lot better.


    But even so, she didn''t look very good. Always worried about the appearance of a white peach is not careful to hit Li Jinghan''s body.


    White peach stares at him, and even has no strength to talk to him.


    But Li Jinghan looked at the woman who had lost a lot of weight in front of him, but his heart was very distressed. But someone is full, even if the heart is distressed, also determined not to say the temperament.


    So he didn''t say anything.


    Instead, he asked, "is it hard to find such a person? How about me? "


    Bai Tao raises her head. Her eyes are bright. Someone is secretly happy. It''s the first time that she has known her daughter-in-law for so many years that she sees a light in her eyes


    Li Jinghan thinks it''s worth it. But the light didn''t last long. I don''t know why, Baitao doesn''t want his identity exposed.


    Although he has caused a lot of trouble. But if his identity is exposed, first of all, how does she explain to her parents and family?Then we have to be ready to face those "fans" of King Jing every day. Baitao thinks it''s an unimaginable thing.


    So she''s not happy.


    Of course, there are some factors Baitao is not willing to face and admit. She is not willing to make his identity public. If not, he will still be his handsome and shameful little white faced man.


    But if it was made public, it would be that the so-called little village woman would not let go of King Jing. ha-ha.


    So Bai Tao didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Forget it."


    Li Jinghan did not expect that his daughter-in-law refused so simply, but he immediately thought of some candidates.


    "I still have some candidates. I wonder if you are interested to know?"


    Li Jinghan''s peach blossom eyes are shining with crystal light. Bai Tao''s eyes suddenly become suspicious. What''s this guy doing?


    "Tell me?" She squinted. Li Jinghan came closer. "Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you. And I promise to invite those people over. "


    Bai Tao was dubious, but when he heard that he wanted to take advantage of it, his face turned black. But think about it, kiss, they do not seem to have any loss.


    Then he looked up and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    Someone immediately petrified, white peach originally that is a face of unwilling, but at this time looking at his which Jun face expression, but can''t help but puff out a laugh.


    "Well, I''ll kiss you. If Mrs. Ben is not satisfied, I want you to look good! "


    Li Jinghan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then waved to the white peach again, "you''ve got your ears."

 Chapter 494

    Although Bai Tao is a little suspicious, but at this time, she can''t take care of it. It''s really this thing that makes her toss for several days and she can''t sleep.


    Now she has been used to Li Jinghan with this identity in his side.


    Anyway, everyone in the family knows that he is their husband. Does his identity really matter? All she cares about is that this guy may be deceiving himself.


    He clearly may not be amnesia, and in their own side pretend to be a fool''s appearance, take advantage of their own.


    Bai Tao thinks that she may be in a normal man''s face many times, but she is not a fool. She was ashamed and annoyed.


    Most importantly, if he is awake. It is absolutely impossible for her to decide her life so easily.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. I might as well accept it for the time being.


    In the past, Bai Tao always felt that he could do anything. Even if he was alone, he could do anything, and where he needed any man. But when things really happen. Bai taocai felt exhausted.


    At this time, Li Jinghan appeared and put forward a suggestion. Bai Tao felt that all of a sudden, there was hope again.


    So she didn''t hesitate to go there. Li Jinghan only felt that his wife''s ears were small and close.


    She has always been meticulous, delicate and beautiful dress, hair black and soft light, has never been a bit of clutter.


    But at this time, I saw a bit of black silk on the side of the beauty''s face, which added a bit of lazy charm to her.


    Li Jinghan likes it more and more. The more she looked, the more she felt tolerant.


    However, he knew that she was very busy these days, and he was really distressed, so he put away his teasing thoughts.


    I told you what I was thinking. White peach''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. It''s really a good idea.


    Just can those people please come over? But white peach immediately thought of a thing, that is his cheap husband''s identity.


    In his capacity, it should be easy to do this.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the local famous restaurant, there are also juxianlou and chaoxianlou. Spring full moon building, baixiangju, Jude building, Juxian building, etc.


    These buildings, whether they are for the sake of fame or fortune, are also for the sake of the kitchen god competition.


    The restaurants in Beijing are superior, and they have a big courtyard at the moment. It''s comfortable and convenient for all to live together.


    Moreover, now they are aware of the development of Linyu county. Originally, Linyu county was not far from the capital. But in the end, it is not as prosperous as the capital.


    But if we don''t do a good job in such a kitchen god contest, it will become the next capital.


    So the earlier you buy, the better. There are also some big families who rush to buy fields near Linyu county when they hear the news.


    For example, Baitao''s family has purchased hundreds of acres of land one after another. Even if it''s a big change for the flavor restaurant. Baitao is not afraid that his family will starve to death.


    At least in ancient times, with the title deed in hand, the land would always be owned by one''s own family. As long as future generations don''t be too unfilial, maybe it can be passed on to the times.


    These are, of course, some of Baitao''s ideas.


    "You say, who will the people of the Flavor Restaurant find to be the judge?"


    One of the men with a goatee touched his beard. Said, the fundus is a deep look.


    "No matter what they''re looking for, we don''t agree with me?"


    One of them looks honest and honest man said with a smile. The rest of them didn''t speak, obviously acquiesced.


    These people even come to the kitchen god competition. However, they are not convinced of the flavor restaurant, which is the same reason that the literati despise each other.


    They are all engaged in the field of food, and they have their ability to stand at the foot of the emperor in the capital.


    And how can we have a firm foothold in such a place as Beijing without any background behind us? So although they all came to participate in the so-called Kitchen God competition, they still couldn''t see the flavor restaurant in their hearts.


    After all, according to their survey, the so-called flavor restaurant is not a farmer''s business. I didn''t expect that everything was so big.


    It is said that the farmer''s wife has a good relationship with the county magistrate, that is, in a small county, a small county magistrate can


    If it''s in the capital, who can have a backer behind it.


    So these people are all pregnant with ghosts. Think about how this flavor hall and Wei county magistrate end up.


    In their eyes, even if it''s going to be a kitchen god contest. It should be held by people like them.


    What is a little peasant woman like?It''s just that the peasant woman has the ability to manage such a small restaurant. So on the big side, no one is looking for trouble.


    But there''s no one to help.


    Originally, Baitao proposed that the restaurant recommendation review should be conducted from the perspective of fairness and justice, but unexpectedly, these people turned around and refused.


    We should respect the opinions of the organizers.


    If Bai Tao''s old temper, he''ll do it if he doesn''t agree! But now there are too many obstacles in front of and behind us. If we really want to do this, I''m afraid we will offend too many people.


    It doesn''t matter if she is alone, but now she has the whole Bai family and a flavor restaurant behind her. Baitao can''t do such radical things as before.


    So Li Jinghan really helped Bai Tao a lot in this matter. Li Jinghan left the next day, and Baitao was not idle.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know what those old people are thinking.


    Now, after so many years of business, Baitao has become a "resourceful" old fox from the radical activist who is full of no one to talk about.


    But those old things are waiting. Now she can only wait first. Her son is old now, and she is not close to her mother. Baitao can only tease her daughter.


    However, the Chen family''s Feng family and her sister Feng Wei have not been here for some time.


    It''s said that Feng Wei got married. As for who she married, Bai Tao doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know. In fact, what Bai Tao doesn''t know is that Feng Wei thinks she''s ganged up with Li Jinghan. When her sister doesn''t trust her, she uses her trump card.


    I didn''t expect that Li Jinghan was just waiting for her to be cheated.


    So at that time, she was waiting for Li Jinghan to come into the room and cook mature rice with her own raw rice. Even if Li Jinghan had a son with the village woman, she could have her own son.

 Chapter 495

    When she has a son, she can lock Her Highness tightly by her side, so Feng Wei has strong confidence in herself.


    I feel that as long as I can give birth to a son, even a daughter, I will have nothing to do with the village woman.


    Speaking of this matter, Li Jinghan was also puzzled. He just saw that his little lady was a little jealous. But this Feng is going to do something.


    It''s true that Li Jinghan would not agree with such a thing, so he found a man at random


    Baitao doesn''t know anything about it. But Feng came to me. Feng Wei is not willing to marry anyone. I''m not willing to marry the man who took advantage of me.


    It is said that That is absolutely the biggest humiliation in my life! Feng Wei is absolutely not willing to.


    "I would rather die than marry such a man! If you really think I''m your sister, help me. I don''t want to marry that man! "


    Feng Wei cried out crazily.


    Feng''s face was very ugly. My own sister could have been my husband''s springboard, but I didn''t expect her to be so disheartened.


    Not only did not calculate the king king. On the contrary, it was calculated by others. Now that family is not calling her sister is their family, even the stomach may have seed.


    This made Feng feel very embarrassed.


    If there''s no one behind it, she doesn''t believe that she killed Feng. But my stupid sister


    Feng didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, although he wanted to eat swan meat, he didn''t have the courage.


    Because their Chen family is an official, and their master is a Beijing official. It''s better than a villain.


    But looking at the wolf''s crying sister, Feng''s heart was still disgusted. This useless thing, a good thing can be done like this!


    In fact, Feng did not expect his sister to be so bold. Although for women, this is also the most straightforward means.


    But this kind of means was used in King Jing''s body. Their feelings are not stable, which only makes people feel frivolous.


    I can''t blame King Jing for not wanting her.


    However, most of these things are your feelings and my wishes. If you are alone, you can''t make a boat. You can''t clap your hands.


    If a man doesn''t cooperate, let''s see what can happen. But now it''s too late to say anything.


    "Come on, don''t cry. No one is watching. No one loves you. What can I tell you? You should let King Jing see your talent. That farmer''s wife, she just can do business. But my family has trained you to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since childhood, but you actually... "


    It''s also because Feng Wei failed, so Feng would say so about her. If the girl succeeded in marrying King Jing, even if she carried a small sedan chair. Then she won''t say it again.


    But now not only did not, but also pasted his innocent body to a rogue.


    "Ma''am, back door Back door... "


    Just as the two sisters were talking, one stood watching and the other lay crying, the maid came in and said. Feng Wei''s crying stopped immediately.


    At this time, her face was all white, and she was no longer charming. Her face was very ugly.


    "I''ll kill him!" Feng Wei stood up and said with a grim face. The maid beside Feng stopped the man directly.


    "Do you want to kill people? Do you want to go to jail? "


    Feng Wei has fallen into madness. "I don''t care. If I marry him, I''d rather die!"


    Seeing that Feng Wei was struggling hard, Feng thought that it was her own sister. It''s not good to see the dead. He said to the servant girl below: "drive people out and look at the master''s absence. We can''t bully him. If you dare to make trouble in the government again, send people to the government!"


    The maid went in a hurry.


    Feng Wei grabs her sister Feng just as she grabs the straw. "Sister. Only you can save me. I don''t want to marry a rogue. Absolutely not. "


    Feng Wei''s face appeared a trace of despair, "even if, even if it is for the master as a slave, I, I will never marry that rascal! No more. I''m at the Chen''s. To my sister, you are a slave and a maid


    Feng frowned and rubbed his temples.


    "Come on, don''t make any noise. Let me be quiet and think about something. " Feng Wei knew that her sister was willing to help her.


    In fact, although Feng Wei is arrogant, that is to say, her sister is the wife of the Chen family. In fact, the Feng family has already come to an end.


    Otherwise, the second lady of her class would not have fallen into such a situation.


    After all, the village girl is to blame for this. If it wasn''t for the village girl''s collusion with the king. Wang ye would not be so cruel.


    Maybe, maybe the Lord didn''t receive his letter that day, so he let the rascal into the house by mistakeThe more Feng Wei thought about it, the more she felt that it was such a thing.


    "Elder sister, do you think that the Lord didn''t receive the letter at all that day? It was the cheap woman who stopped me and deliberately didn''t let my letter come to the hand of the Lord. If so, I want the life of the cheap woman!"


    Feng Wei thinks so, more and more affirmation is such.


    He was young and beautiful, and was born above the village woman. It must be so. If not, Feng Wei would not believe that Wang ye would not come to the appointment.


    The Lord certainly didn''t receive it. Maybe he was robbed by the village woman and deliberately arranged for the man.


    At this time, at the back door of the Chen family''s backyard, there was a young man with a good appearance. But this temperament is not good, can not stand straight, the whole person is like a hook worm. With a frivolous smile on his face.


    If anyone who is familiar with Linyu county knows this man, he is the son of a local member. His real name is Liu wusheng. He used to have a lot of land and a lot of wealth, but neither of them is a good thing.


    Last year, his father was very angry with his mother.


    Liu wusheng has the same virtue as his father. He is also an adult living in the * * chuguan. He has some family property in his family. His father has the same virtue as him, but he can''t control him.


    But fortunately, Liu wusheng''s father, though ridiculous, knew that he loved silver. So I didn''t let Liu wusheng lose all.


    The father and son are beautiful on the surface, but the inside is rotten. Feng Wei is also unlucky. After calculating Li Jinghan, Li Jinghan finds him and breaks his body.


    Liu Wu Sheng is a rogue. In his early years, he was just sleeping with a maid and a girl. Now he is sleeping with a real charming young lady. Besides, he has received a serious order. How can he not come to the door.

 Chapter 496

    Anyway, a man like him has a rotten life. If he can marry such a beautiful girl, it''s worth it.


    Everyone says that Liu wusheng is a rogue, but people have a way of looking at his face. At a glance, they know that the person who ordered him is extremely valuable.


    In addition, the little girl who slept by herself was really beautiful. Even the Huakui of baihualou was slightly better than her. He heard that although the Chen family was an official in the imperial court, the original residence was not here.


    Hearing that the adult was not in, he came to the door.


    Anyway, there are two women left at home. If you ask him to go in. Take a look and feel.


    Liu Wu Sheng himself knew that he was unpopular, but it was strange to say that he took up the body of the young lady. He doesn''t want to visit the kiln these days.


    Maybe it''s also because of the freshness. Even if I haven''t met her, it''s good to let the young lady know that she is missing someone else.


    Liu wusheng thought helplessly.


    "Go, go, go. Our lady doesn''t know you and doesn''t see you! what''s that. Don''t take care of yourself


    The little girl and a woman drove Liu wusheng out. "That is, what are you and who is our lady? My lady is my wife''s sister. Is that what a person like you can think of? "


    The woman said coldly, hoping to scare Liu wusheng away. But this Liu Wu Sheng is just like eating a steelyard, he just refuses to go.


    "Oh, what does that mean? Why won''t you see me? She was in bed that day, but she was very active... "


    "Ouch!" Who is Liu wusheng? That is a scoundrel, he dare to say anything, the little girl and the woman were angry to black.


    He picked up one of the brooms and swept over him. Liu Wu Sheng was swept by the broom and his face became ugly.


    "I tell you, your lady is the princess, and that''s my own person. You don''t go to the streets to inquire about me, Liu wusheng. You dare not see me after sleeping with me, OK. Then I''ll go all over the street and say, "let no one in your family see or marry you except me."


    "You dare!" The woman was really frightened, and the girl turned white.


    If so, Miss Biao''s life will be ruined. Liu wusheng is not afraid of anything. He is a rogue. "This is Linyu county. Do you dare me. Since the two families are going to marry, don''t break the relationship. It won''t look good to come back in the future! "


    "Pooh! Our master is an official in the court. Aren''t you afraid? "


    "What am I afraid of? Although Linyu county is not the capital, it can be regarded as the foot of the emperor. Is your master an official and dare to fight with a good citizen like me?"


    "You The old lady was also very angry by Liu wusheng''s scoundrel. "Come on, come on. Close the door. As long as it''s this man, don''t open the door until the master comes back! "


    On hearing this, the little servant girl immediately closed the door with a bang. "Go and tell Madame."


    "But if Miss Biao hears about it."


    "I don''t care. Is the reputation of the Chen family important or that of Miss Biao? Why are you so confused? "


    The woman and the maid didn''t tell Feng Wei about it. But secretly reported to Feng, who is much smarter than Feng Wei.


    Besides, it didn''t happen directly to her.


    So she was able to take it easy, not too excited, but thinking about the woman''s report, in fact, Feng was also very upset.


    Who knows that this dead girl should cause such a thing. Liu wusheng is right. Generally speaking, there are only three kinds of results, one kind. That is to marry Feng Wei. In this way, we can have the best of both worlds.


    Even Liu wusheng spread the story. It''s also a matter between unmarried couples, although it''s a bit indecent.


    The second is to find someone who can hold Liu wusheng and shut him up. In that case. It''s no different than it never happened.


    There is a third way, which is to give this surname Liu to But this decision is risky. If someone reports it, then his husband''s black hat is dangerous.


    Moreover, if Liu is not dead. So there are too many things to consider.


    In fact, the best way is to let King Jing recognize it. But king Jing is not a tortoise son of a bitch. Who will be the green turtle.


    Feng Wei and that surname Liu''s affair but they see with their own eyes. At the beginning, the two people were intertwined with each other and could not be separated. They still


    If they hadn''t pulled them apart, they might have


    So Feng''s heart was in a mess.


    No, we must be calm. It''s our maid and ourselves who see this. What if they all proved that it didn''t happen.


    Can Liu wusheng''s power alone break the sky?Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Originally, she also thought about whether she would marry her sister who was not successful enough.


    Anyway, there''s no hope.


    It''s impossible for the palace to have such a fallen flower.


    But now Feng doesn''t think so. How can his sister marry such a rascal. Isn''t this to discredit yourself and the Feng family?


    Besides, Feng Wei doesn''t want to.


    So Feng had an idea. This matter must be kept secret. It can''t be said that Feng Wei is still a daughter of Huang Hua. It''s definitely not being broken.


    Even if it''s broken, it can''t be such a person.


    There is only one way for Feng to think about it, that is to lay it on King Jing like Liu wusheng. There''s a letter.


    At that time, the royal family will have to face. Just this matter, do you want to wait for your husband to come back?


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was feasible. Otherwise, go to the Flavor Restaurant ahead of time to make a scene, and know the attitude of his highness King Jing.


    Feng''s thought, anyway, has reached this point, it would be better to let go, Feng made up his mind after this back to the room.


    After telling Feng Wei about her plan, Feng Wei went to take a bath again. In recent days, she has taken several baths in succession.


    I want to rub my skin out.


    After washing, she saw Feng. Feng''s eyes made Feng Wei feel cool on her back.


    But Feng Wei is not in the mood to talk to her sister. She took a look at Feng, and sure enough, he spoke.


    As soon as Feng Wei heard this, her eyes suddenly became bright.


    "Is this really feasible?"


    "As long as we insist that there is no surname Liu, it''s all his royal highness King Jing. Now that you have reached this point, what else can you do?"


    As soon as Feng Wei heard this, her eyes suddenly became firm.

 Chapter 497

    Yes, she just gave her royal highness King Jing, not the disgusting one. It was his royal highness King Jing, not the disgusting one


    Feng Wei has carried on the self hypnosis, after a while, her complexion Jiao Hong, unexpectedly is hinting that she has succeeded.


    At this time, she was no longer the woman who wanted to commit suicide, but her face after being with her beloved.


    "Maybe I''m pregnant with your Highness''s baby..." Feng Wei said. His eyes were very soft and touched his stomach. Feng''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    I didn''t think of that, if I had children. They insist on King Jing''s Royal Highness, and then ask her husband to get rid of Liu


    The Feng sisters had a good chat. That night, after Chen Shijun came back, he secretly found someone to catch Liu wusheng and throw him into the river


    The next day, Feng wanted to take Feng Wei to Baifu, but he wanted to let Feng go alone.


    After all, we have to find out first.


    Feng went. After going to Bai''s house, Feng is still not so popular. Originally, Zhou and Feng Jinhua would not make her look too ugly.


    But after Song Yuru said a lot about Feng''s actions, the Bai family are all short-sighted. It''s strange that they can give Feng a good face.


    However, the quality of the servants of the Bai family was very high, and they didn''t show any neglect.


    After all, the masters are willful, and the guests can''t hate the masters. If they are willful, they will only make people hate themselves.


    Isn''t that a fool? Just because these people can be provoked by their masters doesn''t mean they can be provoked by their servants.


    So although Feng was not popular with the master of the Bai family, he entered the house with a fake smile all the way. Bai Tao stayed at home these days because Li Jinghan didn''t invite anyone back.


    I''m not in the mood to go to the flavor restaurant.


    Most of the things in this flavor restaurant are handled by the people below. They report to you once every seven days. If there is anything special, you can take charge of it.


    When something goes wrong, I''ll take charge of it. Not to mention, it makes the Bai family a lot easier.


    So Bai Tao has been at home these days. He sees Feng''s face fake smile and enters. After all, song Yuru still wants to go back to song''s home.


    Although Mrs. song is no longer there and is now Mrs. Chen, Chen Shijun is song Yuru''s wife after all, so he can''t easily offend the Feng family.


    At least on the surface, we still need to maintain a good relationship with Feng.


    It''s not only song Yuru''s grievance. White peach does not feel uncomfortable, but for the sake of her daughter, white peach did not say anything.


    Feng''s smile was a little more when he came in, but he was embarrassed to see Bai Tao''s lazy appearance.


    "Yuru has been growing up with your wife these days. She can educate her children and save me a lot of energy."


    Feng said with a smile on his face. Bai Tao looks at her and doesn''t know what she means when she comes here today.


    But as the saying goes, it''s not easy for her to hit Feng''s face directly when she reaches out and doesn''t smile. Feng''s face looks like a smile.


    But Baitao didn''t know what to take. Originally, song Yuru would not be polite to return a sentence to block Feng''s * *.


    But this time, she didn''t even speak, and the three of them sat awkwardly.


    Feng once again found a topic to chat with the mother and daughter, chatting and chatting to her sister, said Feng Wei is a blessed. Maybe I''ll be a princess in the future.


    White peach also didn''t care, Feng is completely a little anxious.


    She wanted to say these words intentionally, but she didn''t answer at all, and she couldn''t help it. After thinking about it, she said, "when my sister was a child, Taoist priest Youfang calculated it for her. She said it was a blessed life. It''s not a blessing. Now she''s in the eye of King Jing. "


    Bai Tao didn''t care, but after listening, King Jing? Isn''t that the second fool in my family?


    Hehe, he has a crush on Feng Wei? Why doesn''t she know?


    "Yes? Congratulations, madam White peach or so lukewarm said. Song Yuru doesn''t know the details of her adoptive father, and she thinks it''s the stepmother who deliberately shows off.


    But Feng suddenly remembered whether Baitao didn''t know the identity of his royal highness King Jing. It''s better not to know, lest she and her sister rob men.


    Since I don''t know, I''m afraid King Jing didn''t care about her. She was relieved.


    Since the village woman doesn''t know anything, it''s unlikely that she will compete with her sister for King Jing''s Royal Highness.


    What''s more, Feng didn''t take Baitao as a village woman. The key lies in the meaning of his royal highness King Jing.


    White peach did not respond. I''m afraid it will soon spread to his royal highness King Jing. After all, no one would like a woman to be indifferent to her own affairs.


    Maybe there''s something between them for a long time.Feng''s thoughts are just over there, no matter what. It''s better to let your own sister have a good place.


    But I don''t want to. The news really reached Li Jinghan''s ears a few days later. "Your Highness, the woman deliberately told her wife such a thing. Do you want to deal with it? And the former county horse has one more life in his hand. "


    "Hum." Li Jing snorted coldly. The people he suggested to Bai Tao that day were eunuchs and mothers in the palace.


    Although these eunuchs and mothers are cheap, they are the seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s door. These people serve the most noble people in the world.


    Maybe other people will have opinions when they come to judge, but if one or two of the palace maids and eunuchs around the emperor and the Empress Dowager come to judge, at least one of them will let people know that this time the Bai family is not without backstage.


    Otherwise, how can people invite the people walking in front of the noble in the palace?


    Even the imperial relatives sometimes dare not offend these people. But Li Jinghan mentioned it to the great Xia emperor, but the two brothers fell into silence.


    "Sixth brother, you''ve been out for a long time. It''s time to come back. The mother is still waiting for you to get married and have children."


    "I''m joking, but there''s something I really want to tell you. Nine years ago, my younger brother was exiled among the people and had a relationship with a woman. My younger brother is not willing to marry anyone but her


    "Oh? How did I hear that you and the second lady of the Feng family... "


    Li Jinghan''s face changed slightly. "It''s just a rumor in the community. The woman that my younger brother likes is just a daughter of the people. My younger brother treats her sincerely. He has a nine-year-old son and asks my elder brother to help him."


    As a matter of fact, the emperor of the Xia Dynasty had known for a long time that Li Ankang would not have lived that long without his permission.

 Chapter 498

    The great Xia emperor doesn''t know why he has been afraid of his brother. Maybe it''s because he was jealous of him when he was a child, or maybe it''s because


    But in the end, blood is thicker than water. Sometimes the emperor of Xia would wonder if his brother could be the same as the ordinary people''s family if he didn''t sit on the throne. Love each other?


    So the great Xia emperor actually envied his sixth brother. At least you can choose the woman you love. And the woman you love has already left you.


    And he, as the ninth five, could not save her life. Even her brother, whom she entrusted when she was dying, who he wanted to take care of for her, did not know where to go now.


    Therefore, the subconscious task of the great Xia emperor was to embarrass Li Jinghan.


    "I have found the man your majesty has been looking for." The great Xia emperor originally turned his back on Li Jinghan. Now it''s turned right away.


    It is obvious that he has realized who Li Jinghan is talking about. "Your Majesty is talking about the boy Qi Ming, who is now with me in Linyu county. I think even if the queen is still there, she will be happy."


    "You mean it''s not good to be around me in the capital?"


    "I dare not think so."


    "Dare not, or can''t? You are my brother. If you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter. "


    At this time, a confidant eunuch secretly went out of the hall to report to the Empress Dowager. This was also the instruction of the great Xia emperor. First, he knew that the Empress Dowager had always been interested in his brother. Second, it''s because the great Xia emperor knows that he can''t slow down once he has a fight with his younger brother.


    So I went out of my way to ask my mother to come.


    Even if they don''t want to, it''s their own mother and brother. So the eunuch went immediately. Empress Dowager Zhang was receiving Wang at this time.


    The two sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time, and the Empress Dowager also shed a lot of tears.


    Han Yuning didn''t have time to follow. Wang didn''t want her to follow. "I knew it. I knew it at the beginning..."


    "Do you know? I thought you didn''t know anything about it. It''s just that child Yu Ning... "


    Wang''s smell speech, suddenly the mood is excited. "She, she is not Yu Ning. My Yu Ning... "


    Empress Dowager Zhang immediately drove out the rest of the palace people.


    At this time, someone came to report that his highness Liu had quarreled with his majesty. What empress dowager Zhang subconsciously felt was panic.


    But then it came back.


    "The emperor and King Jing are brothers. It''s common for brothers to quarrel. What do you want to do with me?"


    That father-in-law a listen, immediately exposed a face of bitterness.


    "But you know your Majesty''s temper, madam. And the sixth Highness''s temper is also If the sixth highness said something that should not be said, what should he do? "


    The eunuch said, and the expression on his face became more and more bitter.


    Empress Dowager Zhang is calm. This is the knot of her whole life. At this time, she can''t be confused, so she is determined to ignore it.


    Anyway, it''s brother, at least it won''t kill me.


    If it is too much interference, it will cause the emperor''s suspicion and jealousy. Although my son is not very good. But empress dowager Zhang knew that her eldest son had always been biased against her youngest son.


    I can only say that I was young. I don''t know how to be a good mother.


    It''s a common thing that the parents only prefer their youngest son and daughter. So she didn''t take it to heart. When she reacts, the relationship between the two days becomes like this.


    So empress dowager Zhang was very sorry.


    The more she regretted it, the harder she felt now. I just won''t go there.


    That eunuch has no way, if the Empress Dowager refuses to go there all the time. Isn''t it that the emperor''s affairs have been delayed, and the master has to blame it.


    So the eunuch had to go back.


    The old eunuch was stunned when he heard the reward from the young eunuch. The Empress Dowager was always most afraid of the disagreement between her two sons. So anyway, she won''t care, which is rare. Has the Empress Dowager changed her mind?


    Or does the empress really want to leave it alone?


    In fact, according to the eunuch, the Empress Dowager is really a little lenient.


    Your highness and your majesty are brothers, even if your majesty is a little cautious. If your highness doesn''t do anything to make your majesty angry, your majesty is also a patriotic and loving emperor. Even if he still has the jealousy of his childhood in his heart, what will not happen.


    But if it''s empress dowager Zhang. It was not the same as when he was a child that made the emperor feel that his mother only liked his brother and did not like himself.


    At that time, it will be too late.


    So although he agreed, the old eunuch was surprised. Two men were quarreling in the hall.


    This time, the Empress Dowager really didn''t care, because she was talking to Wang at this time. Wang came here this time to vomit bitterness, and she had her own discovery.And this discovery involves a big secret many years ago. It''s not easy to be careless.


    Therefore, Empress Dowager Zhang did not care about her sons. After so many years of management, one is the emperor''s guess all day long, the other seems to be cold faced and cold hearted, but there is little to do and say in the world.


    It''s always misleading.


    It''s better to let them adjust by themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    The eunuch outside the hall heard the sound of smashing things inside, and sent the little eunuch to invite the Empress Dowager. Empress dowager Zhang refused to come again.


    The old eunuch was worried. He was afraid that his Majesty would order his royal highness King Jing to be beheaded. What should he do?


    I''m an old slave. What else can I do?


    But at the moment, people are indispensable here. The little eunuch is careless. If the emperor wants to call someone, what can he do if the little eunuch is not sensible and collides?


    So he can''t leave himself. But he suffered a lot.


    But I didn''t expect that the voice in it soon stopped, and even came Your Majesty''s bright smile.


    On hearing this, the old eunuch had a smile on her face. He has been with your majesty for so many years. How long has it been since empress Qi passed away that your majesty has never had such a bright smile?


    It''s been a long time. It can be seen that his highness Liu is really his Majesty''s lucky star.


    Well, don''t worry about it.


    "Master, would you like to invite the Empress Dowager?"


    The little eunuch on one side didn''t know. Seeing the master, he was suddenly relieved and asked. The old eunuch gave him a big reward.


    "You have no eyes. In the future, there will be nothing between your majesty and his royal highness King Jing. Unless it''s life and death, you don''t need to invite the Empress Dowager any more."


    He said with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 499

    "Master, why? I don''t understand! " The little eunuch was ignorant.


    The old eunuch knocked his head hard, "you are not growing up. How can I trust you to the prince with your appearance?"


    The eunuchs in this kilometer also have factions. When the prince was a child, there were all the eunuchs around him. If the prince was lucky enough to be a leader, the eunuchs would follow him.


    Therefore, most of the fights between eunuchs are also related to the position of reserve.


    The old eunuch beside the great Xia emperor was a spirited one. Today''s emperor Xia is in his prime. There are at least a few decades left. Don''t worry.


    So he took his disciples with him. Teaching them to look at people''s eyes is also a skill that eunuchs must understand.


    If you can''t even see the master''s face, such a eunuch can''t live long in the palace. The eunuchs in this palace are rootless things. When the old eunuch saw the young eunuch, he naturally felt pity for his life.


    The eunuch had no offspring, so he regarded these young disciples as his own offspring to educate and discipline them.


    This is also a helpless thing, but it is the most effective thing. As I said before, if the apprentice education is good, after the new emperor ascends the throne. With the eunuchs trusted by the new emperor, they are respected by others.


    After all, wearing a word or something, the same sentence, changing the tone, that is another meaning.


    Therefore, as long as people in this palace are not stupid, they will not easily offend eunuchs. If you offend the eunuch, there are some ways to put people to death.


    This is also a truth.


    "Master, I''m stupid!"


    "All right, all right, get out of here, don''t get in the way here!"


    The old eunuchs around the great Xia emperor drove away all the little eunuchs around him, but he couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the hall. His majesty and his highness are brothers in any case.


    I hope the Empress Dowager really wants to understand.


    If you don''t really want to understand and continue to take care of these two brothers'' affairs in the future, that''s the real bad thing.


    After Li Jinghan walked out of the palace, he was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t disobey his orders. His brother finally agreed.


    But there are two conditions. The first is Qi Ming''s trace. The second is to bring the woman and the child back as soon as possible so that they can see him.


    This is not a condition, Li Jinghan promised naturally is very straightforward, since to live with white peach.


    I must have met my parents and brothers.


    This is also etiquette, but Li Jinghan thought that Baitao might not like such a day. She would not like it if she had no freedom.


    Li Jinghan thought to come and see her first, and then take her back.


    Brother Huang didn''t say that he had to live in the capital all the time. Besides, as long as he was in the capital, he was always worried. So why was he still in the capital?


    She is in Linyu County, and she has a good life in Linyu county.


    There''s no need to come back to the capital.


    Although the capital is another home, it is not the place you want. What I want is always very simple.


    Maybe it''s because he is used to the fighting of the royal family. On the contrary, Li Jinghan has no interest in such fighting.


    More yearning for ordinary people''s life, after all, these years together, he also gradually from the curiosity of this woman had feelings, two people even have children.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Just now, I had a competition with my sixth brother. You did a good job."


    The great Xia emperor turned his back to the old eunuch and couldn''t see the joy and anger clearly, just because he couldn''t see the joy and anger. The old eunuch immediately knelt down in fright.


    "I''m afraid of you, your majesty


    "I''m praising you for being able to handle affairs. I didn''t invite the Empress Dowager. It''s bad for my brothers. What''s your crime?"


    The old eunuch was trembling with fright. Who said he didn''t invite him? It''s just that the Empress Dowager is not keen to be the peacemaker now, and she doesn''t want to come here.


    But if you hide your words, it''s the crime of deceiving you. The old eunuch did not dare even if he had the courage.


    I immediately explained the course of the incident and my own reaction.


    "You mean you sent for the empress, but she didn''t want to come?" The great Xia emperor suddenly turned around, with a bit of consternation on his face.


    This is obviously something that surprised the great Xia emperor. How could she, with her mother''s love and care for Liu Di, ignore it?


    "Did you really send for the queen mother?"


    "I dare not conceal your majesty, if your majesty does not believe it. The slave can find a little noble son to confront. The slave sends him to invite the Empress Dowager. "


    The great Xia emperor waved, and the old eunuch immediately let the little noble son in.


    "Have you ever asked the Empress Dowager to come?"


    The little noble son bowed his head and did not dare to lift it up. Even with the eunuch in front of the Royal side, the little noble son and others still rarely see the emperor, now face driving. Naturally, I''m very nervous."Yes, it''s a slave. It''s to invite the Empress Dowager."


    The little noble son was trembling.


    "Oh? What did the Empress Dowager say? "


    "Slave, slave..." The little noble son was too scared to say anything. The old eunuch came and slapped the little noble son.


    "Your Majesty, I''m an old slave. I''m a useless apprentice. I can''t even reply. Which eunuch is like you? You''re going to paint the chamber pot like this sooner or later. "


    The little noble son was so frightened that he immediately told the Empress Dowager what he had seen.


    "The empress is talking to Madam Zhenxi, saying that you and your sixth highness are brothers. What''s the big deal about bickering? She won''t get involved when she gets old. Your majesty, you have grown up. Your highness is not a child. We should know the truth of kings, ministers and brothers. Then he drove the slave out


    Charlotte was silent, but after a while he laughed. It seems that the haze of so many years has been cleared up all at once. I''m not jealous of my sixth brother.


    It turns out that he is just jealous of his mother''s more attention to his sixth brother these years.


    Which child doesn''t like his mother to pay attention to himself, especially his two brothers. One is paid more attention by his mother, and the other is relatively less. It''s hard to avoid injustice.


    Over time, it became a heart disease. Now the Empress Dowager doesn''t care about anyone, but the heart of the great Xia emperor is suddenly relaxed.


    When he was a child, he always felt that his mother was strict with him because he didn''t like him. Later, when he grew up, he knew that because he was the eldest son, the responsibility was heavier.


    The sixth younger brother is a young son. He doesn''t need to admit anything. The world is his own. He should try his best to be the mother''s younger brother and protect them.


    With their own in, six younger brother is naturally qualified to be wayward, and wayward children are naturally focused on by the mother.


    The funny thing is that I have been struggling for so many years.

 Chapter 500

    However, as the emperor of the Xia Dynasty, no one knows what he is thinking. The old eunuch thought that the young eunuch had said something wrong, which made his majesty unhappy.


    Hit him on the head.


    "You useless thing, you are just talking nonsense to annoy your majesty! Get out of here


    The great Xia emperor waved, "OK, I don''t mean to blame him."


    "You hear me, your majesty does not blame you. It''s your blessing


    The old eunuch quickly reprimanded his apprentice. All eunuchs have no roots. When they get old, they don''t rely on their apprentices?


    So it looks like a knock. It''s actually a pull.


    To be with a king is to be with a tiger. He has been a eunuch all his life. If he didn''t know this, he would have been with the great Xia emperor for so many years.


    The little noble son was not a man without conscience. Knowing his master''s intention, he immediately retired. "Yes, yes. Damn the slave, damn the slave


    Then he quickly backed out.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Come on, don''t say it. You go down, too. I want to be alone. "


    Since Li Jinghan returned to the capital and went to the palace, he naturally wanted to greet the empress dowager, otherwise it would be unfilial.


    But when Li Jinghan arrived at the Empress Dowager''s palace, he was also rejected. Empress Dowager Zhang originally wanted her favorite little son to come in. After all, it''s been a long time. But think about before refused the eldest son, if you meet the younger son, it is not appear to favor one over the other?


    So the Empress Dowager Zhang disappeared.


    This heartless thing is heartbroken, but they don''t regard their kindness as donkey''s liver and lung?


    The Empress Dowager Zhang was angry. She always felt that she had managed to raise two sons, both of whom were white eyed wolves.


    One is distorted because of his preference for young children, while the other is indifferent because of his elder brother''s suspicion. He doesn''t know how sincere he is.


    So empress dowager Zhang only felt a little tired.


    Just, now she is the empress dowager, so she enjoys her happiness, even if the eldest son has a bad heart. On the surface, they are filial to themselves.


    The child just can''t get through the trouble in his heart.


    If it is said that empress dowager Zhang is confused, she is really wronged. She is not confused and knows everything, but it is because she knows everything, but she has done something wrong.


    "It''s not convenient to see my mother?"


    When Li Jinghan heard the speech, he felt a little rare in his heart. This was because he was happy to see Li Jinghan respectful to himself from childhood.


    Originally, this can not be said. But if you don''t say it, I''m afraid the Empress Dowager''s heart is sharp and misunderstood.


    In fact, the empress should have been like this for a long time.


    Treat the two sons equally, which will save your majesty from feeling uncomfortable. His highness is heartless. If by conscience, your majesty is more devoted to her.


    On the contrary, the empress is concerned about the sixth Royal Highness who doesn''t care much about her. No wonder her majesty always thinks that she is good to her mother, but she can''t get a response. I''m afraid that no matter who she is, she will feel uncomfortable, right?


    It''s also because the empress was confused. But it''s not appropriate for them to be slaves. And the empress is good to the sixth highness. He is often ungrateful.


    The two brothers do not know how to learn, made such a stubborn.


    The next day, the great Xia emperor summoned Li Jinghan again and sent his father-in-law to him personally. There are also some other ones that need to be used.


    Especially the father-in-law who specializes in testing dishes.


    Although these people were eunuchs in the palace, they were treated like emperors. They were qualified to taste what ordinary emperors could eat.


    Need to say a flower to tease the emperor to eat a few.


    It is also for the emperor to test the poison, so it can be seen that it is a confidant. Such a person. If you name it, who will offend?


    If there is nothing else, it is the father-in-law who served in front of the emperor. Every day when I go to court, I always serve my side. Who dares to offend such a person easily? Isn''t it waiting for someone to blow the wind in front of your majesty?


    If there''s no handle, it''s OK. Once there''s a handle. After this clever father-in-law''s mouth, it is very likely that it will directly become evidence of crime.


    I can''t be offended.


    ¡­¡­


    "You must give us an account of this matter!" At this time, the White House is facing another thing, because Feng Wei is really pregnant, originally thought it was just talk, as a means of threatening the white family.


    But I didn''t expect that Feng Wei was really pregnant with a child. I have to say it''s Liu wusheng''s luck. Liu Wu Sheng has been sleeping several maids since he was 14 years old. The servant girl in the family has almost no perfect body.


    Unless it''s really ugly.


    But no one is pregnant.


    Liu Yuanwai originally thought that there was a surplus of ancestral wealth. If the boy didn''t gamble or do anything important, it didn''t matter who was looking for flowers and willows. The most important thing was to have an heir quickly.But these women are not pregnant. The clean daughter of the yellow flower girl is like this, and the woman in the fireworks land is even more unlikely to be pregnant with the child of the Liu family.


    But I didn''t expect that Feng Wei and Liu wusheng were pregnant just once. Feng Wei wants to kill the child.


    But Feng stopped. Because it''s good for their plan. In their opinion, Liu wusheng is dead. There is no proof of death. As long as Feng Wei insists that it''s Baitao''s man and his royal highness King Jing, isn''t that him?


    No one can deny it.


    But no one thought that Baitao directly denied it.


    "Mrs. Chen, you can eat whatever you like. You can''t talk nonsense. Your sister doesn''t know where she got the wild seed. How can she blame my father? " Song Yuru stands beside Bai Tao. She is tall and tall. Now she looks more and more graceful after learning medicine from her master.


    A teenage girl is as sophisticated as an adult.


    As soon as Feng heard this, he was so angry that his blood almost came out.


    But song Yuru''s mouth is unforgiving. "Besides, my little aunt is pregnant. Since you say it belongs to my father, go back to my father. How can you find my adoptive mother? Is it difficult for my adoptive mother to decide whether my father will take a concubine or not? "


    White apricot was standing on one side like a black eyed chicken, and the two children let her order the servants to take them away.

 Chapter 501

    But after listening to song Yuru''s words, Bai Xing''s face suddenly looked good, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    The bear child raised by her sister is really damaged.


    Isn''t it?


    Song Yuru''s words are right, isn''t Feng''s coming to sue her brother-in-law? But Bai Xing doesn''t think her brother-in-law is like this. When he used to be a fool, he was inseparable from his sister and flattered her very much. I like it very much.


    Even now I''m not a fool. He has a deep affection for his sister. If he has anything to do with Feng Wei. Don''t say my sister doesn''t believe it, even I don''t believe it. There should be a degree to this bloody thing.


    How can we talk nonsense.


    The meaning of song Yuru''s words is interesting. Feng said that Bai Tao''s husband was his brother-in-law, but song Yuru said that he was his father.


    Yes, Mr. Chen is Yuru''s father. So is my brother-in-law. So Yuru''s understanding is right?


    Ha ha ha, it''s so funny.


    Feng''s face turned blue with anger. If something really happened between his sister and his husband, Feng''s first one was not to be tolerated.


    But now this dead girl is not the most important, just to confuse the public.


    Feng could not resist his anger and said: "how can you talk nonsense? My mother doesn''t mean that. You should know that your aunt is the most gentle and respects my sister. If it wasn''t for the fact that I adore your stepfather too much, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have done such a thing before marriage. "


    Feng''s bite of the word "stepfather" is very serious.


    That means to tell song Yuru that she is talking about your adoptive father, not your own father. She is Feng''s husband.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Song Yuru is not a vegetarian now.


    "But my aunt is your own sister. When my mother was still there, you were just like my father. Aren''t you two birds of a feather? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    How can Feng bear to be said so? Song Yuru is still a junior, which is like uncovering her wound.


    Song Yuru heard the words. Face is very cold, even a sarcastic smile are lazy to have.


    This is what some people do. They have to set up chastity memorial archways even after they have become female watches. It''s really hard to say and scold.


    It''s really interesting, interesting.


    Song Yuru didn''t care at all.


    "Mrs. Bai, I thought with the master. You can adopt Yuru, which means that you are willing to take some responsibility for her life, but I really didn''t expect that you should educate such a lovely child into a disrespectful elder. He who speaks the truth


    The anger and despair on Feng''s face seemed to have been wronged and wronged.


    If you don''t know, you really think how wronged Feng is.


    But this is the Bai family, and no one is watching Feng.


    "I can''t understand Mrs. Chen. Although Yuru is not my own, but since she came to our white house these years. No one in our family does not regard her as our own flesh and blood. It''s better to eat and live than your own flesh and blood. Madam, this is too biased. "


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Yuru. She would rather stay with us. Or go back to Chen''s with you? "


    "Mother, you are wrong. Even if I go back, it''s the Song family. My mother''s surname is song, and it''s the Song family. I''m also song. How can I go back to the Chen family? "


    Once again, Feng''s face turned dark.


    What does that mean?


    Is he blaming their master for getting the Song family''s advantage, but forgetting Ben and setting up his own house? This is even a man from an ordinary family. A good man, who would like to be a door-to-door son-in-law?


    But Feng didn''t think his man was incompetent. Instead, he felt that he could bear it. After more than ten years of forbearance, he could get a better life today.


    But I don''t want to be scolded by this little bitch. It''s really the base of the base life. But if you don''t need her, she doesn''t want to face this cheap girl all day long!


    The more she grows up, the more she looks like song.


    When Feng saw her, he could almost think of song, and his heart was fuzzy. Otherwise, she would not neglect song Yuru these years. Even more acquiescence, she disappeared, deliberately not to find.


    If it wasn''t for the fortune teller who said she had to have her eldest daughter by her side to be pregnant, she would not have come back in her life.


    "Well, well, I''m not lucky enough to be a good daughter like you. I''ll tell you what you said today."


    Feng said angrily.


    "Whatever you say, you''ve done a lot of things like pillow side wind. I''m afraid I''m addicted. If you don''t want me to go back, I just can''t go back. I have a father and a mother here. What kind of father and stepmother do you wantFeng was almost black in front of his eyes. It''s like you''re going to have to pass out. "Good, good, good!" She said three good words in succession.


    "I''ll ask you again for the last time. Is your husband really not willing to be responsible for my sister? If so, our Chen family would rather sue the imperial court, but also let my sister have a aboveboard way out. If it''s a pity, it''s a matter of wiping one''s neck! "


    Feng put down his cruel words, turned and walked away.


    White peach and song Yuru are calm, but white apricot smell speech is some not calm. "Sister, what does this woman mean?"


    "Is it difficult for her to threaten us?"


    Isn''t that a threat? This is the threat of chiguoguo. She also said that she would go to sue the imperial court and let her sister wipe her neck!


    "What? How can there be such a rascal Originally looking at this Feng family is quite self-restraint, but do not want to be such a look.


    I didn''t expect that. It is the so-called know face, not know heart.


    "Sister, what should we do? What can she do if she really goes to sue the imperial court? And that Feng Wei won''t really hang herself? "


    Although Bai Xing is a bit fierce, she is kind-hearted after all. Listening to Feng''s threat, she is scared.


    It''s a matter of life and death. It''s not a small matter. Maybe their whole family will suffer.


    Besides, this is not our own business


    "By the way, where is my wife? Just let my brother-in-law come out and confront me? "


    If only we could find someone to confront. The key is that now people are not here, whether they are dead or alive is really a matter of Feng''s words.


    Bai Tao guessed that Feng probably knew that Li Jinghan was not in Linyu county recently. Otherwise she would not dare to do such a thing.

 Chapter 502

    That is to say, it is very likely that even Chen Shijun did not know about it, just because he wanted to give it up in the absence of Li Jinghan.


    Even if Li Jinghan comes back at that time, the matter has been settled, that is, he has got the stomach of the second miss of the Feng family, even if Li Jinghan is unwilling to admit it, so what?


    That''s the truth.


    Baitao is really angry because of this.


    This is a good calculation for Feng. The man who calculated her!


    Bai Tao didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his statement at all. Then Li Jinghan is really his own man. Why not? They have worshipped heaven and earth.


    This is a modern marriage certificate. Even if they have never had a banquet, they can be regarded as a serious couple. In ancient times, after a banquet, they worshipped heaven and earth.


    However, if it is more rigorous, there is a marriage certificate. How can Zhou treat his daughter in such a way?


    Even if his son-in-law was a fool, Zhou and Bai Shugen got the marriage certificate.


    Later, after discovering the identity of Li Jinghan, Bai Tao found that the name on the marriage letter had changed from Song Yu to Li Jinghan.


    Hehe, someone has been planning for a long time.


    However, Bai Tao would not believe Li Jinghan to go to Feng Wei. If he wants to, what kind of woman doesn''t?


    Although I think so, white peach''s heart is also so tell yourself, but how some bad taste son.


    I feel like I''ve been robbed of something.


    She will take care of it. Before he comes back.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going, sister?"


    At this time, Feng''s family has returned to Chen''s house, and Feng Wei doesn''t make any noise at this time. She just takes care of the baby, no matter what. People go to the door first. As long as the child is born, it is king Jing''s child.


    Feng Wei thought that she didn''t hate the child so much.


    It''s just that the child is still too young to be pregnant at all, but Feng Wei is very thin. Coupled with this period of conflict, so the whole person has lost a circle, this month''s body seems to be her stomach to stretch.


    The whole person looks a lot better.


    Feng took a look at Feng Wei. Thanks to this period of time, King Jing was not at home. If he was at home, there would be nothing wrong with her.


    If your sister is interested in others, maybe she can frame it up. But he is king Jing. But there''s no way. She''s done everything. We have to keep going.


    There''s no turning back.


    While he is not here now, it is the most important thing to determine a person''s status. When the Lord comes back, everyone will know. There''s no denying it.


    "Don''t worry. Didn''t the Lord come back? I''ll help you with this. I''ll get someone to pass it on. When the Lord comes back, it''s a foregone conclusion, and you may enter the door


    "It''s just that we''ve calculated for others after all. You may be wronged when you enter the door in the future. If you have the ability to let the Lord like you. That''s the end of the story, of course. "


    Feng said to his sister very seriously. Feng Wei is not afraid at all.


    She didn''t think that her beauty would make her Royal Highness the king. If it wasn''t for that damned


    Then what she is pregnant with now must be the child of her royal highness King Jing.


    No. This is the child of his royal highness King Jing. He has to convince himself. This is the child of his royal highness King Jing. Feng Wei can love this child.


    If it belongs to that person, Feng Wei would like to kill the child.


    "That''s great. I''m sure I can. His royal highness King Jing has been very kind to me If not, sister, you can rest assured! "


    Feng Wei keeps comforting her sister Feng. It''s like comforting yourself.


    "I hope so."


    Feng sighed and said, "if it''s done, it''s better for them and for themselves.". Naturally, there are many advantages, and there is nothing bad about it. Anyway, my sister is also devoted to this king.


    With his own selfishness, Feng may also have some thoughts about his sister, so he sent someone to spread the story.


    However, I didn''t expect that before the news came out, the man who chewed his tongue died. On the third day, there was nothing in Linyu county about the second miss of the Feng family and Mrs. Bai''s husband. It''s just a rumor that Mrs. Bai won''t let her husband take a baby.


    On the contrary, there are some rumors against Feng Wei.


    But at that time, Feng did not know.


    On the third day, Feng thought that it was something. After all, the woman in the Bai family now presides over the kitchen god competition, which has offended many people by visual inspection.


    She doesn''t believe it. When the rumors against her go out, no one helps to spread them.


    In fact, her guess is true.But the person who can''t hold someone to stay is too fast, which distorts the matter.


    Just tell the story of Feng Wei and the young master of the Liu family vividly, it''s just like the scene observation.


    For a while, there were also some gossip.


    After all, Liu wusheng and his son are famous in Linyu county. Of course, it''s not a good reputation. That''s a bad name for your property. But it''s reputation anyway.


    Now Liu wusheng has even provoked a good woman, even the sister-in-law of Chen Shijun, the former county horse master who bought a house in Linyu county from the capital.


    Oh, this is a big deal.


    Everyone made fun of Liu wusheng. Mr. Chen''s sister-in-law is said to have grown up with a beautiful face. Maybe Mr. Chen himself has the intention of taking over the house.


    How could Liu wusheng be provoked?


    Isn''t Liu wusheng looking for death?


    Feng''s thought it was his own order to go down, but the servant came to repay it. After that, he was stunned. His face was as black as a black pot.


    "This, this, this is who spread out, such a thing seriously untrue!"


    "How did my wife tell you to do things? I can''t do these things well. What''s the use for you?"


    Over there, Feng Wei also heard that it was almost the rumor outside. She was pregnant. She ate well and slept well these days, and her complexion changed a lot.


    For a moment, I couldn''t sit still, so I wanted to follow and inquire.


    But who could have thought that when she got to the door, she heard such a thing. Feng Wei was stunned. The mammy around her was scared.


    The mammy around Feng Wei is from the Feng family. She has been serving Feng Wei since childhood and is loyal to Feng Wei.


    "Miss two, miss two, let''s go! We can''t count on this young lady, but we can''t give up either. "


    This Feng Wei has been silly, by this mammy even drag of Leng is not surprised to inside of Feng.

 Chapter 503

    Feng also lost his temper in it. The servant girls knelt down one by one, and they didn''t dare to breathe.


    What''s going on? How do they know?


    "You''re all raised by my wife. You''re all free. My wife has a dog, and she can help my wife bite villains. You''re welcome. You I''m so angry. "


    Feng is really angry, but also with a lot of cups and bottles fell. But when it''s over, it''s too painful. All these things were bought with money.


    How can we not be distressed.


    But Feng''s more or not reconciled, this thing she clearly has been entrusted to do. How did you suddenly become like this again?


    Could it be the Bai family?


    No, Feng thinks it''s not right. If it''s the Bai family, they won''t know who the child''s real father is.


    That Liu Wu Sheng is dead. There is no proof of his death.


    When Feng thought of this, he became more and more calm. Even if she smashed all the things in her house, it was useless.


    These things are all treasures. In this case, it seems that another way can be found out. Liu wusheng is no better than Bai family. If they ignore such rumors, I''m afraid no one will spread them soon.


    Feng is still smart. Indeed, the Liu family and their son are really excellent. The funny stories about them are not classics. So even if it was a conversation for a while, it soon passed.


    After all, these two people in Linyu county are like amusing children.


    The rest is of little use. Such a person, who will always pass his things, anyway, are some boring romantic.


    The more reasonable they are, the more serious it is.


    In fact, what Feng thinks is good, but Feng ignores one person, that is, Feng Wei. After she goes back, she begins to look for life and death again.


    This time, because Feng thought he was deliberately hiding from Feng Wei, and Feng Wei thought her sister was not doing her best. On the contrary, let such rumors spread. It''s a big blow to my reputation.


    But Feng Wei couldn''t figure it out. Feng is her own sister. Her reputation is bad. What''s good for her?


    After Feng Wei''s experience of such changes, people have become a bit extreme.


    Now there is a feeling that life is loveless. But the mammy around her watched her grow up from childhood, and really loved her.


    "Girl, I don''t know what to say."


    Feng Wei didn''t speak, and the old lady immediately said. "Second lady, don''t be an old slave, and don''t be upset because of such words."


    "Well. Now I have something else to say, whether I''m happy or not, but it''s just like this. I can''t rely on my sister. "


    "It''s because you can''t rely on your sister that a girl should rely more on herself." The mother knelt down and whispered. Feng Wei had a low face. Look back at this Mammy.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Since the first lady can''t help the second lady, why doesn''t the second lady help herself?"


    "How can I help myself? People don''t want to come with me at all If not, how could I be killed by that bastard... "


    Feng Wei said. She got angry again and wanted to reach out and hit her stomach. She was caught by the Mammy. "Don''t be confused, miss. This child is your own flesh and blood, no matter what. Now I have a plan... "


    Feng Wei''s eyes brightened a little.


    Feng Wei knows. My sister can''t say to herself that she has no selfishness. Because after all, her sister has been married, and all she thinks about is her husband''s family.


    Where can I still remember my poor mother''s family.


    I''m afraid as long as the mother''s family doesn''t make trouble for her, she will feel comfortable. Feng Wei thought, in fact, she is not a fool.


    It''s just too lofty and self righteous. So all these years, I have been actively blinding myself and refusing to wake up.


    Moreover, it is also because of the beauty and young age that some people think too much of themselves.


    "Mammy, but it doesn''t matter. What can''t I say about people like me now? "


    Feng Wei says, pour really seem to see through.


    "The prince is a noble man. He didn''t like so many expensive girls in the capital at the beginning. Now when he comes to Linyu County, he is willing to take a wife and have children to hide his identity. Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, she has to admit it. Of course, Mrs. Bai has her strong points, and she has been recognized by the Lord.... "


    Feng Wei''s face was not very good, but she didn''t retort.


    Isn''t it? That Bai''s life is good. Unexpectedly get King''s favor, this is oneself how all envy not to come.


    I hate that my heart is higher than heaven and my life is thinner than paper. Desperate, but in exchange for such a result. Even if it is not reconciled, what?


    "Thank you for not treating me as an outsider and telling me such a truth!"


    When she heard this, her eyes were filled with tears. She said that her young lady had grown up and knew what to say for her."The old slave said..."


    The next day, Feng heard that Feng Wei had a miscarriage. She went to visit Feng Wei''s house, but was driven out. Although I was a little annoyed, I didn''t say anything.


    After all, it''s normal for my sister to lose her temper.


    If she doesn''t lose her temper, it''s really abnormal.


    So Feng let her go, after a few days. Chen Shijun came back. He scolded Feng severely. Chen Shijun is timid and cautious. If not, after his princess''s wife''s death, he will go out and marry his cousin. You''re going to get a book.


    But the truth is not. Enough to see Chen Shijun''s ability.


    "Why are you so confused? Your wife and sister are too young to be sensible to do such a thing?"


    Chen Shijun was so angry that it was really the Feng family that did not do it well. Feng is just a woman''s opinion. He thinks that the boat has been built, and the matter is settled.


    Do you know how many people had the idea of King Renjing?


    I didn''t get what I wanted, but now? You want to provoke others, but it is because of living too long, live impatiently?


    Feng and Chen Shijun have known each other since childhood. They are cousins. They are young, beautiful, tender and lovely. Their cousins are handsome and promising.


    Both of them have never been red. Now his cousin even reprimanded himself like this, which made Feng look ugly.


    "Cousin, is that what you think of me?"


    As soon as Feng was excited, even his husband forgot to say that his cousin came out. Chen Shijun''s expression really eased a lot.


    After becoming a couple, it''s not as interesting as when I was not a couple before.

 Chapter 504

    "Well, I don''t mean you. At the beginning, so many people thought of his royal highness King Jing, but someone did? Do you think a little rumor can make his highness King Jing marry your sister? "


    "Fortunately, the rumor didn''t spread out..."


    Chen Shijun thought about it and vaguely felt that it was wrong. It''s not that the rumor didn''t get out at all, but that it changed after it got out.


    But how did it change its taste?


    I think so. He couldn''t help sweating. Does that mean that his royal highness King Jing or people over there have found something and done something?


    It must be. Otherwise, a good rumor, how can it change? This must be because King Jing doesn''t want to spread such rumors?


    The more Chen Shijun thought about it, the darker his face became.


    However, Feng still thought that Chen Shijun could be obedient with this move, so he leaned over quietly. Although she is already on a number of years, but because she has not had a child, but still charm.


    The maintenance is good.


    In the past, Chen Shijun could not resist the appearance of Feng. I''ve been rolling with her for a long time. Anyway, a serious couple is not afraid of anything.


    But now Chen Shijun is completely out of mood.


    He gently pushed Feng away. "Well, don''t worry about it. Your sister, you''d better send her away sooner some other day. I''ll rest in my study tonight. You don''t have to wait on me. "


    This sentence is equivalent to the death sentence for Feng.


    Feng also wants to be close to Chen Shijun.


    But listen to him say so, think of his own sister now has a miscarriage. Feng was also in a bad mood, so he gave up.


    "That master, I will prepare the supper for you?"


    "No, you go back first."


    Feng still prepared cakes and tea for Chen Shijun. After all, she was the only one in Chen Shijun''s life, and no one else. Feng is still a man of ability.


    But just after Feng left for a while, a curling voice came to Chen Shijun''s study. With the dim light of the study, Chen Shijun''s original thought was how to let King Jing relieve his doubts.


    I''m upset. Now his eyes are bright, but it''s a pity that his wife and sister''s body is gone.


    But if you let her go back, she will not find a good mother-in-law, which will affect her family. And King Jing is willing to let her go.


    It''s better to use it yourself.


    First of all, I can make up my mind with his royal highness King Jing. My wife and sister have no intention of committing suicide. Second, it can also solve the fate of the little beauty.


    Feng Wei''s appearance is much better than Feng''s. If Chen Shijun hasn''t touched his heart at all, it''s a lie. He was moved, but Feng never said it. He also knew that she didn''t want to.


    Besides, the wife and sister are always proud of each other and don''t think much of themselves. Chen Shijun''s seven foot man also has his own self-esteem.


    So they have always been at peace. But it is said that she has just had a miscarriage for half a month, and now she comes to her study in gauze at midnight.


    If you want to find his brother-in-law to enjoy the moon and recite poems together, I''m afraid you don''t believe it.


    So Chen Shijun also understood this sister-in-law''s mind. They hit it off and immediately rolled onto the couch behind the study.


    Feng Wei is not perfect. But she is very green and astringent and young, and she is a beginner. This taste is compared with Feng''s charming woman. Nature is different.


    Therefore, Chen Shijun is very satisfied.


    The next day, Chen Shijun led Feng Wei to Feng. Feng Wei''s face is coy, but Chen Shijun''s face is as usual.


    Feng looked at them suspiciously, but as a woman, she had a keen sixth sense. Immediately aware of their own sister and her husband seems to have something improper between the place.


    But for a moment, I didn''t think what it would be.


    In other words, Feng never thought about this possibility.


    She never thought that her favorite sister and husband would treat her like this.


    Looking at his wife, Chen Shijun felt embarrassed, but he had to give an account when he was asleep. Besides, it''s killing three birds with one stone.


    First of all, the trouble of his royal highness King Jing was solved. Second, to solve the father-in-law and mother-in-law''s troubles. Three years later, I have fulfilled my wish.


    Isn''t it a matter of killing three birds with one stone and killing three birds with one stone?


    Feng suddenly heard that Chen Shijun wanted to lift the second sister into the door, and his ears were buzzing. And his little sister is a face of shame. Calling for his sister. Feng felt as if there were two figures shaking in front of him.


    Until I drank my sister''s cup of tea. She hasn''t recovered yet.


    After waiting for someone to leave, she smashed the porcelain in the room.


    After Feng Wei returned to her room, she didn''t look very well. After all, she had just had a miscarriage. Although she had made up for some time, Chen Shijun was greedy for pleasure and novelty, and they had been doing it for a long time.It made Feng Wei feel sick all over. But in the heart but also some comfortable, at least don''t leave the Chen family, don''t leave this kind of rich clothes and jade food of the fire.


    Besides, after listening to the analysis of her close mother, Feng Wei didn''t feel that her sister Feng was very good to her.


    Look at her absent-minded appearance just now. If she is really good to herself, shouldn''t she bless herself? If her brother-in-law didn''t pity her and return to the Feng family, what kind of life would she live?


    My sister doesn''t know how to think for herself.


    Feng Wei now trusts her mother more and more. "Come here, Mammy."


    "Miss can be regarded as a wish, but originally miss''s enemy was the lady of the white family, but now, miss''s enemy is the eldest miss. Miss wants to play twelve points spirit."


    "How does mammy know that my sister will not treat me sincerely?" Feng Wei actually had an idea in her mind, but she asked in vain.


    The mother sighed in her heart, silly girl. Which woman in the world can sincerely accept her husband''s concubine?


    Unless it''s the virgin. The eldest lady is not a kind virgin. It can be seen from the fact that there is not even a pretty servant girl carrying tea and water around the eldest aunt these years.


    Poor Miss, chose this road is still so naive.


    But mammy felt that she had herself by her side, and the second young lady would soon realize this problem.


    The first lady is now unreliable. The second lady should also learn to rely on herself, how to flatter men and how to seek benefits for herself.


    Those should not have the mind to break it. If the king really had his own miss in his heart, he would not let Miss Liu go with her.


    It shows that he doesn''t have it in his heart.


    Poor lady Fortunately, it''s still time. "Miss, I''ll understand later."

 Chapter 505

    "It''s all up to Mammy."


    Feng Wei, of course, is not a fool. As her own sister, how can she not know her sister''s possessive desire for her brother-in-law.


    Now that she has become the third person, her sister will not make her feel better, but Feng Wei always thinks that she is her own sister.


    She''s never going to


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this time, in Feng''s room, Feng had calmed down a lot, but looking at a piece of porcelain under the ground, people under the maid were cleaning up. Feng''s heart is also dripping blood. These are all from her own private bank.


    In fact, the Feng family didn''t have much dowry, but didn''t they still have those things of the Song family? Which of the Chen''s is not song''s?


    Originally, he made his fortune by relying on the Song family. By selling yourself.


    Now it''s good. Just after Chen''s house, he began to charge the master''s money? Hum! Feng''s silver teeth were almost broken. He felt that Chen Shijun was sorry for himself.


    These years, if it was not for his own preparation, why did the Song family


    But she could not defend her own sister. Didn''t you think that she even wanted to open up after experiencing this?


    Hate that Chen Shijun, a face of sanctimonious, this what fragrant smelly all to the house. Feng''s indignation did not seem to be talking about his own sister. On the contrary, it seemed that he was the sister of a powder kiln.


    The two sisters are completely torn face, the next is to see who is thick skinned.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a different courtyard in the suburb of Linyu County, a beautiful man was lying on the couch of the pavilion. He was wearing a purple and gold robe. There was no obvious pattern on the robe, but the corner was inlaid with gold. If you look carefully, you can still see the fine Python pattern.


    The man''s face is like a crown of jade, his facial features are like a knife, his peach blossom eyes are smiling, and his head is wearing a purple gold crown.


    "Your Highness, shall we not go back to Linyu county?"


    Li Jinghan looks at Mufeng. "Does your wife miss me?"


    Mufeng''s brow wrinkled, how should this question be answered? If you want to, it doesn''t seem obvious. Besides, you are suspected of cheating your highness.


    But if you don''t want to. Your Highness''s face is a little hard to hang. Mufeng is very difficult.


    Looking at his tangled face, a few cracks appeared on someone''s perfect face.


    "What? Didn''t she miss Ben Wang? "


    "Well, how do you say that? My wife is busy with the kitchen god competition every day, from morning to night, I''m afraid... "


    Somebody''s pretty face is cracking.


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. I don''t want to hear it."


    Mufeng pondered, "there is something your highness is willing to listen to."


    "Oh?" The corner of the man''s mouth is slightly raised. The voice is a bit lazy. Li Jinghan wants to understand these days in Beijing.


    This woman can''t be used to it, just like the Qi Ming boy said, and the song Yunxuan boy, but Li Jinghan didn''t consider that they were both "single dogs"?


    I just feel that if I am so neglected, I really want to hang that woman out. Someone doesn''t know that he is on the way to death.


    Mufeng told the story of the Chen sisters. Li Jinghan immediately sniffed. "He''s very lucky. The queen of E is waiting on her. If she had known that, it would not have been a waste of the king''s plan."


    "If it wasn''t for Wang Ye''s calculation, the woman would not be so willing to follow Chen Shijun."


    "Chen Shijun is a man of three kings. Your highness... "


    "I don''t care about the affairs of the imperial court. Mufeng, you have been with me for so many years, don''t you know? Anyway, my brother is in charge of everything. If I manage too much, he will not be happy. "


    This time Li Jinghan came back, but he handed over all the military power. But in order to win over the Bai family, Bai Jianmu was promoted.


    Originally not in the mainstream, but now also a commander. It can be said that it is rising very fast, but such a leader seems to be in the capital. But there is no real power.


    But I just want to tie my brother-in-law.


    For his big brother''s careful eye, Li Jinghan is very clear.


    Anyway, he really didn''t have any idea about the throne, so he didn''t say anything. But Mufeng said that his brother-in-law was very popular with his wife.


    The sister and brother have a wonderful relationship.


    With these words, Li Jinghan''s face changed again.


    It''s getting a little awkward.


    Baitao hasn''t had a good time these days. Although the Feng sisters seem to have stopped, Li Jinghan hasn''t come back yet.


    And the kitchen god competition can''t be held in a short time, because there are no judges, those people seem to be convinced that they don''t have any backstage, and everything comes out for a while.


    It was just a polite remark to ask them to give their opinions.But I don''t want them to be rude.


    Some people say that there are differences between the north and the south. They ask that there should be both southerners and northerners. It''s better to be used to the dishes of the North all the year round and be used to the dishes of the south.


    What''s more, do you want to use the food from the South or the north. It''s very close to the capital. It''s in the north. If you use local food. It''s unfair to chefs from the south.


    Because they are used to the southern dishes, which all have the southern style. If some dishes use northern vegetables, they may taste different.


    Isn''t there a saying that South Orange and North orange?


    If we change the same thing to another place, there will be a big difference. But if the cooks in the South use the food materials brought by the south, it''s a question who brings them and who transports them. If they don''t bring them well?


    But if you bring it here, will kitchens in the North use the same ingredients? And all kinds of questions.


    If they don''t deal with these problems properly, it''s like a joke for them to hold a kitchen god competition.


    Originally, Baitao didn''t think so much, but who knows, things have come to this point. With her temper in her previous life, she can really choose one from ten.


    But those damned things stir people''s hearts. If she does not properly handle, do not give a reply. The team strike.


    This is a great blow to the flavor restaurant. The attack on white peach is also not small.


    Today, Baitao''s original intention of holding the kitchen god competition has changed passively with the participation of so many people and various requirements.


    In the future, whenever someone talks about the flavor restaurant, they will mention it. They say that the owner of the flavor restaurant has a fantastic idea to hold the kitchen god competition. As a result, even the problems of the chefs from the north and the South can not be well coordinated.


    This coordination is meant to be done by people who have status and are willing to sell face. If none of these. What kind of person to be and what kind of competition to hold?


    Isn''t it all a joke?

 Chapter 506

    Not only does it look like a joke to outsiders, but even Bai Tao himself feels like a joke.


    Sometimes Bai Tao can''t help thinking, why do you want to hold this laoshizi''s Kitchen God competition? Isn''t it good to be her restaurant?


    But now she goes straight to say no, which is no different from other people''s collective withdrawal. At that time, everyone will say that they can''t wash their flavor Pavilion even if they jump into the Yellow River.


    The so-called people fight for a breath and Buddha receives a pillar of incense. Now white peach has come to this point.


    Anyway, she has done all her previous efforts. She can''t say no at this juncture. This is not Baitao''s life creed.


    So she is really anxious to get angry these days, but Li Jinghan doesn''t come back. Men are really the most unreliable.


    At present, a "unreliable" person is preparing to change his strategy. The little girl of her own family is always indifferent to her love. That''s not going to work.


    In the first few decades of his life, Li Jinghan had never been attracted to any woman, but to such a woman.


    "Your Highness, shall we go to Linyu County immediately or..." This man, who was dressed in purple and red, was the eunuch of the great Xia emperor.


    It is reasonable to say that in his capacity, he has been with the great Xia emperor for so many years. However, in order to show his Majesty''s attention to this matter, he came here.


    This father-in-law accompanied the emperor all his life, but he understood the master''s mind. But people say that the emperor''s heart is unpredictable. What we can''t guess is the emperor''s heart, which is not wrong.


    The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing to guess in the world.


    But now his majesty asked him to accompany King Jingdian down, he just need to do his part.


    You don''t have to worry about other things. Of course, you have to ask your Highness''s orders first.


    He Gonggong has always been proficient in this way.


    Li Jinghan looked at him. "I heard that Li Gonggong has old friends in Linyu county? Why don''t you ask father-in-law Li to take people first. "


    "Yes."


    He Gonggong was originally from the outskirts of Beijing, and he knew the root and the bottom. Otherwise, he would not have been with the emperor all these years.


    But although close relatives are gone, who doesn''t have many distant relatives? Over the years, Li Jinghan has known that he Gonggong''s nephew and grandson are in Linyu County, but they are not doing much business.


    But it''s just relying on him, a dignified uncle in the palace.


    In this palace, I was afraid that my relatives would interfere with the government, but I was also afraid that the eunuch would disturb the court. This is very good. There were eunuchs in the former dynasty who once controlled the government.


    So all the eunuchs in this summer are cautious, but father-in-law he is very trustworthy.


    Li Jinghan knew this in his heart. This time, the emperor''s elder brother was able to let the eunuchs in charge and imperial dining room around him follow, which was a great honor.


    Originally, the whole Linyu County fell into a seemingly peaceful but actually turbulent scene.


    All of a sudden, the kitchen god competition, which was originally talked about by the world, was suspended because the organizers wanted to find a suitable judge for everyone.


    After he Gonggong and others came to the city, they brought an imperial edict. The imperial edict probably means that they heard about the kitchen god competition today. Very interested, specially sent them to do a fair judgment for this competition.


    These judges are all chosen from the kitchen of the emperor. These as ordinary reviewers, with other reviewers unanimously passed. Or more than half of the votes will be passed.


    The edict came off guard. In addition to the Bai family, other people are also frying the pot, thinking about the relationship between the Bai family and the Holy One?


    Or is it the royal family behind the Bai family?


    The thought made their hair stand up. The Bai family had always been a helpless rural family, but who could have imagined that it was such a family?


    It''s related to the royal family.


    No one is a fool. At such a critical moment, if someone from the Bai family didn''t ask for help, would the royal family take care of such things?


    Although this kitchen god competition originally did not turn up any huge waves.


    Because most of the participants are famous. It''s not a big restaurant, but the news quickly spread to the capital. It''s said that the emperor specially sent the father-in-law of the imperial dining room as a judge.


    That''s a lot of gold.


    It''s not the competition held by the ignorant people. This is the grand event of summer. It''s something your majesty personally agrees with.


    If we can get a good place in such a competition, we can have a great influence in the whole country.


    So for a while, businesses who didn''t watch these competitions began to think about whether to let their own cooks participate in the competition.


    At that time, we will have a reputation as the first Kitchen God in the summer, which is a good thing for business.So it''s better to consider whether it''s better to come. In fact, at the beginning, everyone held a disdainful attitude towards such a thing. After all, as a big restaurant in the capital, who is not backed by filial piety?


    Or from the beginning, it was the rich and noble family as the backer.


    Naturally, there is a superior posture. However, it was originally related to them, and naturally it was concerned.


    After all, this year, most of the things related to our family are new restaurants or other places, and this kitchen god competition is the first time.


    They are the only restaurants that don''t agree with each other and come up with all kinds of means to compete for business, but they are basically in a stable state over the years.


    Every restaurant has its own one or several specialty dishes, which are the most authentic, while other restaurants can''t.


    So there are businesses.


    If the kitchen god competition is just a wild way, without official support, it is absolutely disdainful for their arrogance.


    But it happened that the kitchen god competition, which was originally nothing to do, attracted the emperor''s orders in person! No one can give face, but the holy mountain can''t.


    The white apricot is proud these days.


    She didn''t see the father-in-law in the palace, but she also knew the truth of the seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s door. These palace people can''t offend.


    But what makes Bai Xing even rarer is that these fathers-in-law who should have been above the top are quite polite when they face their family.


    In fact, Bai Xing didn''t know that all of them were instructed by his father-in-law. The woman in charge of the Bai family is a woman who is now the elder brother of the emperor, although she hasn''t passed the Ming Road. But they are rare.


    Even the baby was born.


    Even if you give them ten courage, you don''t dare to make faces to them!

 Chapter 507

    These eunuchs in the palace are actually the people who can see people''s faces most at the bottom of the day.


    In such a place, if you don''t look at your face, you can''t live. Maybe you offend someone carelessly, it''s a direct tragedy.


    But they can live. He also became the confidant eunuch of the great Xia emperor.


    But he Gonggong was the chief eunuch before the emperor. He couldn''t leave for too long. After only a few days, he went back.


    But even these days are enough.


    Let those who want to explore the true and false all see enough, it is indeed the father-in-law before the emperor. We should know that in both modern and ancient times, the so-called people''s livelihood is based on food. Most of these people are dignified people.


    Even if you haven''t seen the red man in front of the Imperial Palace, you can copy a portrait and send it to the person you have seen to confirm that it is you.


    So this time the kitchen god competition can really have a gold content.


    They will never believe in such a thing as counterfeiting. The Bai family is just a piece of grass. How dare they do such a thing?


    You know, forgery of such information and imperial edict is a great crime to punish the nine nationalities. So even if some people can''t see others well, they don''t dare to publicize such words.


    If the Bai family really got involved with the royal family, it would be a big crime of slander for them.


    But now think about it. Is the Bai family really grassroots?


    Is it really a grasshopper?


    If it''s really a grass-roots people, how could it be possible to have such a relationship with the royal family, and let the Emperor himself order.


    This is not something that a civilian can do at all. Therefore, there are many rumors about the origin of the Bai family, and some people even dig up what happened in those years.


    The Bai family was not originally named Bai. It''s Feng. It''s just that Bai''s wife''s father passed it on to Bai''s family.


    Later it changed to white.


    This was originally Feng? Some people go to various kinds of information, and shake out the fact that the original Feng family is almost extinct.


    Feng Baihe, who had never found a chance, suddenly heard such news.


    For the Bai family to hold laoshizi''s Kitchen God competition, he even got the support of the emperor. Feng Baihe felt that Baitao was just like going lucky.


    Holding a kitchen god competition is a matter of attracting public attention. It was supported by the emperor. Feng Baihe didn''t dare to complain about the emperor, so he had to re introduce the problem to the Bai family.


    The more successful the Bai family is now, the more depressed they are.


    Feng Baihe was resentful. Now the Bai family is so successful. But refused to lend a helping hand to themselves, is clearly the sister of his own.


    It is clear that he is his second uncle. Although he is separated, he is reduced to such a state. Why are they unwilling to help?


    It''s not that I don''t know her fate.


    Feng Baihe was not idle. When he first came to Bai''s house, he was rejected. Feng Baihe thought that maybe the other side was still angry with him.


    After all, she used Baitao several times at the beginning. In the final analysis, it was all flesh and blood. I didn''t expect that the Bai family was so heartless.


    But she is a weak woman, and still falls to the point where this person is as weak as possible.


    What can she do. She is old and no longer young. Naturally, she can''t be the chief of Huakui. All the people she receives are the senior people in Linyu county.


    Most of the people who like her are not rich.


    Even if it''s lucky to meet the respectable one, they just want to have fun and treat themselves as a toy. How can they do something against the Bai family for their own sake?


    So Feng Baihe thought he would never have a chance in his life. But now I call myself an opportunity.


    It seems that some people want to trouble the Bai family. If someone let the Bai family''s relatives live in exile and ignore such a thing to spread. No matter what she did wrong before, it was the fault of Bai family.


    It''s all the white family.


    It has to be said that Feng Baihe has made a lot of progress compared with before. Whether it''s mental or tactical.


    Such a place is indeed the most progressive. If you don''t grow in a place like this. That''s really hopeless.


    So Feng Baihe was acutely aware of this.


    At this time, she didn''t do anything. She just passed on her identity and said it through the woman who broke her mouth in the * *.


    At that time, it will naturally spread to those who want to inquire. Feng Baihe was right.


    This kind of news just came out, and it was immediately noticed by people with heart.


    "The Bai family thought it was just ordinary grass, but they didn''t want to have such a thing Has the woman been identified? "


    At this time, in a deep courtyard, a beautiful man in a dark blue robe sat on the fur couch, with a certain kind of light in his eyes."Yes, your highness, the identity of that woman can be preliminarily determined, and it should be the only woman still alive in the Feng family."


    "Since the emperor wants to help six younger brothers, we also need to help them."


    "Your Highness said so."


    Then, how the Bai family broke away from the Feng family, denied the kindness of their parents, and persecuted their parents to death.


    There are all kinds of versions. Some say that Mrs. Bai was unmarried and had no virtue. Others say that the Bai family was not a good thing.


    If it''s a good thing, who doesn''t care about the upbringing of their parents. Even if there''s something wrong with the parents, it''s the children''s fault if they don''t give up.


    Although this summer is not ruled by filial piety, if this man is not filial to his parents, how can he be loyal and patriotic?


    No matter which dynasty it is, loyalty and patriotism are all a topic of public opinion. Even if we have done everything behind the scenes, we can''t let people catch such a handle on the surface.


    So the Bai family is a big event.


    At first, the Bai family didn''t take it seriously, but soon the Bai family gradually realized that it was a very targeted thing for their family, otherwise they wouldn''t just dig out the things about them and the Feng family, but they didn''t dig out all the original things.


    Obviously, the things that are good for the Bai family are almost directly ignored. Almost all of the publicity is about the Bai family''s betrayal of their biological parents.


    To see one''s own parents die is to see death and not to save.


    It''s just that I don''t know what the intention of the people behind it is. Is it just a situation created for them?


    It''s just that they just hold a kitchen god competition. Why do these people make such a trip?


    White peach some don''t understand, but she also understand a truth, some bitches want to die, generally can''t think of them with normal ideas.

 Chapter 508

    In the same way, it''s normal for people to look down on themselves. There''s no need to find out why they look down on themselves.


    It''s just like last life, she was a killer, but she had her own principles. If you don''t take some lists, you just don''t take them. If you want to ask why.


    I''m sorry, but I won''t take it. No matter how much money you give, you won''t be affected. That''s the same thing. Just such a thing, white peach is not anxious to get angry.


    It''s better to pit her in the open than in the dark. It''s in the dark, just like last time. Against her, she has to go on.


    But it shows that she can fight back.


    Since these people use this to attack her, then she can hang up all the truth of this matter.


    At that time, right and wrong will be right and just.


    White peach is thinking of this, just if directly to poke this matter out. Who knows if something extra will happen?


    So white peach still have to think of another way. He just made Feng Jinhua angry.


    Originally, I thought that if the Feng family both killed themselves, there would be nothing left. However, I didn''t expect that someone would take this thing to do harm to their family. It''s really bad.


    The most difficult time in Feng Jinhua''s life was when her husband was gone, but she had no son and three daughters. The most difficult days have come, followed by the three daughters married.


    Later, Bai Shugen was born as an adoptive son. His life became more and more prosperous. Now he is also an old lady of a rich family.


    When did she see such a thing, so she couldn''t even eat these days. She has been thinking about it all the time.


    She was worried about whether her son would be involved in this matter. If she did, she would rather cut off the relationship with her son now.


    When I''m old, I''m always soft hearted. I can''t think about things too comprehensively. I feel like I''m implicating my son.


    Feng Jinhua has nothing to be dissatisfied with in his life. Son filial piety, his daughter is also filial, except for the occasional abnormal second daughter. Feng Jinhua has nothing to worry about.


    So when the whole family sat down to discuss this matter, Feng Jinhua just wanted to say nothing. Bai Tao noticed Feng Jinhua''s expression. But Baitao doesn''t have the heart to think too much now.


    A family is white peach, is the backbone, but now a family have done a big business also experience. I''ve learned a lot.


    They all have their own opinions.


    "Sister, I don''t think it''s proper."


    White apricot suddenly said, Zhou originally wanted to say what, see little daughter this appearance, also don''t speak. Just wait for Bai Xing to speak.


    White apricot to his daughter fed milk, let the baby''s milk Mammy to take away. Both of Bai Xing''s children insist on feeding themselves. Mammy has no milk. She bought it to take care of the baby. But not a wet nurse.


    Now it''s different when children are older. The little girl is more and more white and lovely, but the boy is not like this.


    Bai Xing''s son is strong and sucks milk. He wants to take a bite. Although children are still young, they have a lot of strength.


    So these days white apricot can rare boudoir daughter, but to that smelly boy no good face. To this end, Zhou also said several times.


    In fact, Zhou''s two youngest sons are very considerate of their parents. No matter sucking or anything, but not so cruel, so small two children, just like knowing their mother will hurt.


    It''s rare.


    "Those people are looking for our business, I think even if we move out all the previous things. I''m afraid there''s no way to convince people. "


    The white apricot frowned and said.


    This sentence is like a basin of cold water splashed down. Yes, this is the most stupid remedy, that is to say all the things that happened in those years, right and wrong, free from the will of the people.


    However, these people deliberately look for trouble, as long as they grasp the word unfilial, they can nail their white family on the chopping board.


    It''s just that Bai family doesn''t know. What are they trying to do.


    What''s more, Bai Tao thought of many possibilities and wondered what these people were after. What''s the good for them when Bai''s reputation is bad?


    Maybe Baitao''s idea is too simple. He always thinks that it''s not good for others, but others just think it''s profitable.


    So that''s what caused it. Therefore, the Bai family should not be in a mess. They should let those people know the attitude of the Bai family.


    The Bai family is not so easy to beat.


    "Well. I know what you think. Let''s all go back and have a rest. "


    White peach this sentence just finished, already with before that worry heavy appearance had very big difference. People don''t understand. What does this mean?


    "Peach?"


    "Mother. Don''t think too much. Since those people are willing to deal with us, it''s useless for us to think more. In the matter of the Feng family, our family has a clear conscienceWhite peach this sentence is got, played a little role.


    But Feng Jinhua was still worried. After everyone came back to her room, she stayed. "Ah Nai, you are old. Go back to have a rest. Help the old lady back to rest


    Bai Tao looks at Feng Jinhua and knows what she wants to say.


    She has long regarded Feng Jinhua as her own grandmother. The family doesn''t speak two languages, and some of them seem strange. So Bai Tao directly wants Feng Jinhua not to open this mouth.


    But Feng Jinhua also has his own insistence. Seeing her granddaughter say so, it''s even more important to say so.


    "I''m the one who''s bothering you."


    "Ah Nai, what are you saying? What''s in the family. If it wasn''t for you. We still live with that vampire family. My parents are so naughty that they can''t be bullied. "


    Feng Jinhua didn''t expect that Bai Tao would open his mouth and say so, but he was stunned for a moment, and his sadness was less.


    "You are the mother of two children. Why are you still so unsteady? "


    White peach puffed and hissed, "why am I not stable? I am now in front of a family?" Feng Jinhua looked at her haughty appearance, and her face immediately wore a smile.


    "You girl!"


    Feng Jinhua nodded her forehead. The grandparents and grandchildren finally laughed.


    "Milk, you don''t want to think too much, go back to rest, we are a family for life."


    Feng Jinhua couldn''t help but bring tears to his eyes. "OK, OK, ah Nai knows. Ah Nai goes back first, and you have a rest early."


    Seeing off Feng Jinhua, Bai Tao goes back to his residence, but as soon as he gets to the door, he smells a strange smell.


    White peach subconsciously is to cover the nose and mouth.

 Chapter 509

    In those days, there were many people who knew about the affairs of the Bai family. That is to say, most of the people in this village knew about them.


    But these years, the Bai family has made a fortune, and they have helped the villagers. They have set up a private school in Tianshui village, hired teachers, and paid their teachers every month.


    He also paid for the construction of the ancestral halls of the Feng and Bai families. So in this village. Generally speaking, they are all people who like Bai family.


    But it is inevitable that there are also some ungrateful people, or people who are bribed by money.


    Like chunhuaniang and lainiang. Chunhua Niang was an old woman who had been looking for a clerk in the town for Feng Baihe before. Her daughter used to be a servant girl for a rich family. Later, she was unwilling to climb the bed, but she was cleaned up by the wife.


    Also because of this spring flower Niang these years do of affair all give mix out.


    He used to be one of the best people in this village. Now it''s down. It''s just that chunhuaniang herself is very good.


    Because in such a business, people smile at each other, and they are popular in the village.


    But can''t stand her man, son and daughter-in-law.


    Her man and son are lazy, her daughter-in-law is good-looking, but she has a bad temper. When the family had money, it was natural to coax her, but the family began to fall. Here the daughter-in-law''s problems come out.


    All day long, I talk to chunhuaniang for money.


    The spring flower girl is worried. When you see the sky, you run to the town. You want to take a walk in the relationship to see if you can help yourself.


    His daughter, who used to be regarded as a lucky star, was taken care of by the wife in charge of the family. After that, one life, no, two lives were lost.


    Chunhuaniang didn''t go to collect the corpse.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party would not let go of herself. In fact, Chunhua Niang knew very well. For a person like her, it''s very easy for others to deal with her.


    If you do something casually, you can make yourself have nothing to eat.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party was so unfeeling that they went to the back door of those wealthy families in the town. Originally she had some friendship, but now she knocked on the door and opened it. When she saw that it was her, she immediately closed the door.


    She was so angry that she blocked her throat and couldn''t swallow it or spit it out. It''s very hard.


    She just sat in a small shed, drinking water and taking a rest to see if there was any work to do in the next place.


    If the business of those big families can''t be done. The work in the shop is very important. She never sent girls to that place before.


    Chunhuaniang thinks she is a person with a bottom line.


    But once a person is at a dead end, he can''t care about the bottom line.


    Let alone the bottom line, if she has a chance to earn money again, she will not care about anything. Then I heard someone asking about the Feng family.


    At first, chunhuaniang didn''t care. It''s just sweet water village. Sweet water village isn''t that your own village?


    Which Feng family is there?


    It''s really smart to say that they are angry with the Feng family. Although the Bai family and the Feng family are in a stalemate, they have a good relationship with the Feng family.


    Not only the ancestral hall of Bai family, but also the ancestral hall of Feng family. Also built a school, the white family such people ah. It''s just like the immortals in the sky.


    It''s like it''s not on the ground.


    But who let others have the ability.


    Bai family has the ability, now the business has been done in the county.


    Every month, I give money to the students in the Bai school. The silver was spent by running water.


    If the children of these ten li and eight villages come to this school, they only need to take a little bit of training.


    Nowadays, children in this ten mile eight village are not going to school as before. I was baffled by the difficult repair. So I don''t know how many people thank the Bai family in their hearts.


    But Chunhua Niang was not interested in the gossip at first. But she heard that the man wanted to inquire about the relationship between the Bai family and Feng laoshuan?


    Chunhua Niang is a human spirit. As soon as she hears it, she knows that this person doesn''t want to listen to the good words of Bai family from those people.


    It seems that he has a problem with the Bai family, so he should inquire about the bad things of the Bai family.


    She''s just an inspiration. What does she do? If you want to say that people are good or bad, you have a sharp tongue.


    In fact, those lawsuits between the Bai family and the Feng family can be said to be white. It can also be said to be black. So she came up with it all at once.


    "Who knows more about the Bai family than I do?"


    Seeing that she was a well-dressed woman, the man asked curiously, "Oh? Auntie, what''s your relationship with the Bai family? How do you know so well about them? "


    Spring flower Niang a listen, immediately more proud.


    "I''m not from the white family. But I live in the same village with them. At the beginning, I lived next door to the Feng family. But when it comes to the Bai family, it was not as beautiful as it is now. It''s just"Just what?"


    The man was really interested. Spring flower Niang this time is to show a pair of secretive appearance. "Little brother, why do you want to inquire about the affairs of the Bai family?"


    When the man saw the woman''s smooth appearance, he knew that he had found the right master. Immediately said: "if it''s convenient, let''s take a step to talk."


    Spring flower Niang immediately agreed.


    They went into a teahouse and asked for a wing room. The man saw that chunhuaniang didn''t show any fear at all, but he was a bit strange in his heart.


    However, the woman was well dressed and didn''t think much about it.


    Chunhua Niang is a very good looking person. She immediately tells us all the things she wants to know, and she also talks about the bad place of Bai family.


    The Feng family is Bai Shugen''s biological parents anyway. As a child, thanks to his parents'' kindness, he can grow up. How can he grow up and dislike his parents?


    He also made decisions without authorization and adopted himself.


    "Do you mean that the Bai family was originally in charge of the family, or did they take charge of the family without authorization? How can this work? "


    Spring flower Niang''s eyes are just a flash.


    The little brother knew it immediately, and knew that it would come. "Please have tea." Then he handed over a purse. Chunhua Niang was satisfied.


    "You don''t know that the white couple had a quarrel with their parents. I can''t even listen to them when I live next door. The daughter of their family doesn''t know where she was upset. The old couple of the Feng family are powerful people who want to face up and drive her out. "


    "The girl you are talking about is Madame Bai?"


    Chunhuaniang was stunned, because the name of Mrs. Bai was taken when the restaurant arrived at the county. So chunhuaniang is not clear. But she thought of the silver in her heart.


    But it''s vague.


    It''s just that the people who are asking about it are not sure?

 Chapter 510

    Spring flower Niang also knows the inside of the door, immediately also said more hard, eager to repeat the Feng family''s things dozens of times.


    During the period, she also told the story of Feng Baihe, the girl of the Feng family, who had nothing to do with a member of the staff in the town.


    Then Miss Feng wanted to go to the Bai family after the Feng family died, but the Bai family was merciless. He refused to help her.


    In her opinion, she became Feng Baihe and the sufferer.


    And the Bai family is that they are rich but not benevolent. I don''t know anyone. That little brother is really willing to listen to such words, during this period, the spring flower Niang again.


    The man also knew that this was a greedy owner, so he was happy to spend money to get more "useful" information from her.


    Anyway, as long as it''s news. Whether it''s true or not, it''s just that since he was a neighbor of the Feng family, he is more reliable.


    You can get a lot of reward by spending some money and saying some flattering words.


    Compared with this silver, it''s the difference between heaven and earth.


    They talked for a whole day. Chunhua Niang wanted to make up something about the room of old Feng and his wife.


    I can also get more money. But if she wants to say this, the little brother is obviously impatient.


    Spring flower Niang also saw.


    This person wants to know the news is almost, if he continues to say so, it may lead to disgust.


    So chunhuaniang closed the door.


    "If you want to know more, you''d better come to me. My family lives in Tianshui village. You can see it when you enter the village. The old Lin family. "


    This little brother heard so much news, his expression was not so enthusiastic. After a few more words, he dismissed the old woman.


    But Chunhua Niang was also satisfied, but with a little effort, she got nearly five liang of silver.


    I''ve never introduced so many girls before. I''ve got so many at one time. The spring flower Niang pondered and exchanged the silver to the bank for one or two pieces of broken silver.


    When she got home, she straightened her face and made a gesture.


    "Oh, my mother is back."


    "Why don''t you cook yet?"


    Her daughter-in-law was not a diligent person before. It''s just because the old lady has money in her hand. Of course, she coaxes her.


    Now the old lady has no money. She was not willing to coax.


    "Am I your servant? I''ll give birth to your son and serve you. I''ll do it myself. "


    Spring flower Niang stares at her one eye, in the heart also don''t know is what taste son, she touched from own bosom. He threw a piece of silver to his daughter-in-law.


    "Would you like to cook now? When I get old, isn''t all the money still yours? Damn it. How many years does my old lady have? You don''t even want to serve me? Then I will not give you my money even if I throw it away. "


    The daughter-in-law of chunhuaniang saw that it was a whole dollar or two. In the past, every time she came back from town, her mother-in-law could bring back half a Liang or hundreds of coppers.


    Although she didn''t collect all the silver, the old lady was generous, and her daughter-in-law also received a lot.


    This old woman is her own living God of wealth. How can we not coax?


    But now there is no silver. Naturally, she didn''t have a good face, but suddenly she saw so much silver, and her face was a little surprised.


    "Niang, where do you come from with so much silver?"


    Spring flower Niang white her one eye, "I am so old.". It''s just meat. If you want to cook, you should hurry. There''s so much nonsense coming from there. "


    With the silver, the waist board immediately hardened.


    The woman did not ask. Anyway, this family has always been used to eat and drink, this old lady''s. It''s also because I''m used to bringing money home, and I just sit at home eating and drinking.


    So it doesn''t matter where the money comes from. It doesn''t matter whether it''s clean or not. As long as it''s silver, it''s real silver.


    Her daughter-in-law jumped up immediately.


    "Well, I''m going now, mother. What do you like to eat?"


    This spring flower Niang has no good spirit of say: "I like to eat what you don''t know?"


    The woman went happily. Spring flower Niang''s posture again board up, anyway still have four Liang silver, again slowly give.


    In fact, for so many years, chunhuaniang also had savings. The man is useless, the son and daughter-in-law are not promising, they rely on themselves, where can she not hold a little.


    Where can always be a money boy.


    It''s too late for chunhuaniang to realize that she has spoiled them.


    I have to pay for the evil I have done, but sometimes Chunhua Niang still has this feeling.


    The whole family is respectful to themselves, and they depend on themselves to support the family.This is something that chunhuaniang didn''t dare to think about before.


    In fact, old man Lin used to work for Chunhua Niang, but since Chunhua became a servant girl for a rich family and her mother began to do such things, he seldom worked.


    As chunhuaniang and her daughter earn more and more money, they become more and more dependent on her.


    "Mother, did the family say they would let us go?"


    "Don''t mind what you shouldn''t ask!" Spring flower Niang a face of impatient, her daughter-in-law also dare not ask more. I thought this old thing was useless, but I didn''t want it to be useful. Can''t I coax you?


    Unlike Chunhua Niang, Lai took the initiative to find the Bai family and was ready to tell the Bai family what someone had inquired about.


    But because the white peach disappeared, the white family suddenly made a mess, and no one received her.


    And that the servant girl below, unavoidably neglect some to her. In fact, it''s not a slight, just not so enthusiastic.


    But isn''t it a slight to Mrs. Lai?


    OK, I''m kind-hearted to report. You don''t want it. Don''t blame me.


    It took a lot of copper money for Mrs Lai to go to the county. Although it''s not too much, it''s definitely a sum of money that can make Mrs Lai eat for a long time compared with going to the town.


    So Mrs. Lai took this white family as her revenge.


    Mrs Lai is also shrewd.


    When she came back to the town, she told all about Bai''s family and about Bai Tao and Xu Guang.


    Then the words came to the ears of those who had a heart.


    "You mean that woman used to have a date? Is it a mud leg? "


    Han Yu Ning thought of the white peach, and he couldn''t help being jealous. Why did she get Jing Han''s brother''s favor and have a son.


    It''s just a village girl. She''s a pheasant even when she wears a phoenix robe. But now when she hears about it, she has another idea.

 Chapter 511

    Since the village girl has an old friend, and brother Jinghan refuses to give up on her, she will make a deal between the village girl and the mud leg.


    When I saw her, brother Jinghan wanted her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where can a person as big as Tao''er go? Even if she is in a bad mood and wants to go out to relax, she will never leave without saying goodbye. There must be something we don''t know about it. "


    I have to say. Zhou is very familiar with white peach.


    Baitao, the daughter, has not been worried since she was a child. The girl is good-looking and kind-hearted. Soft temper, because of that thing, once Zhou had always felt that God was unfair to his daughter.


    But later, it became a blessing. This is what Zhou did not expect.


    It was five or six years ago. Perhaps without Baitao, the Bai family would be panicked and have no idea. But now, the Bai family has also been tempered in business.


    Even if the white peach disappeared, it would not crush them.


    If this thing will crush them, what can Tao Er do?


    They have to cheer up, so that they can give Taoer support, let Taoer rest assured, but also find a way to get Taoer back.


    No one in the family spoke.


    "By the way, where''s my brother-in-law?"


    White apricot just remembered, it seems that for a long time did not see his mysterious brother-in-law, yes. Mystery.


    I used to think that this brother-in-law was pretty and silly, but after he recovered, Bai Xing only felt that the momentum of this man was amazing. And a very mysterious person.


    They often either follow their elder sister or disappear.


    Once Bai Xing asked her sister. But Bai Tao didn''t say anything, so Bai Xing didn''t ask. Maybe her brother-in-law''s identity was not general. So he has a lot of secrets. Maybe it''s not something he can manage.


    She didn''t even manage her own man, so naturally she couldn''t manage her brother-in-law''s affairs. But at this time, white apricot is a little anxious to get angry.


    "Is it my brother-in-law who took my sister away?"


    White apricot suddenly wonder, since his brother-in-law''s origin is extraordinary, then will it be their husband and wife have something to hide from them to do.


    So you have to sneak away?


    No one responded to this question, because they didn''t know if Li Jinghan had taken Baitao away.


    "What''s the matter? Is the peach gone? "


    At this time. I heard a low voice, a handsome man as if God came in general, suddenly appeared at the door of the flower hall.


    He was wearing a blue robe, with a face like crown jade and a long body like jade.


    As soon as I came in. The momentum is compelling. Even the Bai family, who are used to his appearance, are shocked by his appearance.


    Bai Xing has an intuition that this brother-in-law is definitely not an ordinary person.


    But Bai Xing''s vision is limited after all. She doesn''t think her brother-in-law is the son of a senior official in Beijing, does she?


    Maybe it''s his second son or something. He doesn''t need to inherit the family business, or he won''t marry his sister.


    Even if she thinks her sister is good, her sister is only from a village. Three generations of Bai family are poor peasants.


    "Yes, the peach is gone. All of a sudden, it''s gone. " Seeing this excellent son-in-law, Zhou immediately stood up. Bai Shugen also stood up.


    In fact, Li Jinghan was more anxious than anything, but he didn''t show it.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law and mother-in-law. Don''t worry, my son-in-law will find her back. Who dares to kidnap her? I will make him pay for it


    Li Jinghan''s words are very common, but the people here have a creepy feeling.


    When they react, Li Jinghan''s people will disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, the momentum just now is really frightening..." The white apricot murmured. But no one responded. After a while, the whole family calmed down.


    "Our people have to keep looking. I hope your brother-in-law can get your sister back. " Feng Jinhua spoke, and everyone nodded.


    But the news that the white lady had disappeared could not be spread.


    This white family has to face more than the attack of intentional people. We have to face the disappearance of white peach. Although the masters didn''t say anything during this period, the atmosphere in the house is also very dignified.


    Neither Li Ankang nor song Yuru dares to tell them such a thing. If they tell these two children, they will not be able to live in peace again.


    So the whole Bai family kept it a secret.


    Outsiders only know that Mrs. Bai is ill and hasn''t gone out these days, but only the Bai family knows whether she is ill or not.


    "The master has the smell of * * which is very familiar. He seems to have smelled it somewhere."Mufeng said that Li Jinghan''s face hasn''t looked good these days. I didn''t expect that I just wanted to observe secretly for a few days, but I didn''t want to lose this woman.


    "Anything else? Who has Madame contacted these days? "


    "This, this, sometimes my wife''s vigilance is very strong, and I''m not too close to her. Basically, it''s the guests in the flavor restaurant or those who participate in the competition."


    In this case, the scope is wide. That is to say, all the participants are suspected.


    "Is there something you didn''t tell me?"


    Li Jinghan turned his back to Mufeng, but Mufeng''s face was suddenly embarrassed. Li Jinghan didn''t say anything. Mufeng immediately said all the things in the past few days, but it was because the group behind them dug up the past of the woman''s home and caused public opinion.


    This matter has a great influence on the flavor restaurant.


    Many people refuse to eat here because of the bad character of the owner.


    However, the impact is not too great. After all, some people feel that there is no inevitable connection between the character and the dishes.


    We can''t say that people are not good to their elders, just say that people''s cooking is not delicious. This flavor restaurant has always been operated in good faith, with fair price and excellent taste.


    Some people still won''t give up the Flavor Restaurant because of this.


    However, some people questioned that the character of the Bai family is like this. As the sponsor of the kitchen god competition, do they have the qualification and credibility?


    It is clear that there is no such thing. They don''t want this disloyal and unfilial person to hold the kitchen god competition.


    "It must be someone who doesn''t agree with his wife to hold this kitchen god contest." Mufeng said, "it''s easy to find the crux."


    But unexpectedly Li Jinghan lips slightly pursed said.

 Chapter 512

    "Your Highness means that some people want the lady not to be able to hold the kitchen god competition as scheduled, or want the flavor restaurant to withdraw from the qualification of the organizer?"


    Mufeng is not a fool. When I heard Li Jinghan say that, I immediately understood. "Who are the participants in this kitchen god contest?"


    Li Jinghan frowned and said in a light voice.


    Mufeng immediately took out all their information. "It took my subordinates a long time to find out. Some of them are deeply hidden, but they have one common feature.... "


    Li Jinghan took a look. His brows wrinkled.


    "All the people from the three restaurants are here?"


    "Yes, I didn''t come, but I came after your Majesty''s edict. Maybe I want to join in the fun."


    "They don''t want to join in so easily. They are all people who want to be the leading role. They have great ambitions. "


    Li Jinghan gave a cold smile, and the back of Mufeng immediately became cool. There are six brothers in the saint today, and the second one is not so brilliant.


    I went to the fiefdom early. There''s not much to do now. So it''s not that famous.


    The eldest and the third were born by the former empress. The former Emperor was not a good female emperor. At the beginning, there was only one empress and four concubines.


    The eldest brother was originally the prince, but because of witchcraft, the eldest brother was abandoned. And the third is young and uninhibited. On the contrary, he survived.


    Old four is cowardly, which is the result of concubines. Fifth is the saint of today, and sixth is king Jing. And your Majesty''s brother.


    And the third is the most suspicious.


    He was young at that time, but later he was more dissolute. He lingered in the Chu Museum.


    but when secretly investigating, Li Jinghan still found that the so-called three building followed three highness still had an obvious connection.


    Even that * * has an indescribable relationship with him.


    Had it not been for the purpose of investigating this matter, he would not have been seduced and poisoned, and even had a good health with Baitao.


    That''s a long way to go. "Can we find out where the three buildings are now? I''m going to meet my third brother for a while. "


    Mufeng immediately took out the address. "Since those people want to get the right to host, they will not embarrass the princess."


    There was no expression on Li Jinghan''s face, but it made people feel creepy. "Your Highness..."


    "Get ready and come with me tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Tao woke up, he saw a strange room around him. She sat up immediately. She was very interested in the fragrance and other things. I didn''t expect to be dazed in the White House. It''s really humiliating.


    But Baitao is a person who takes things as they please. Since I don''t know who made me dizzy and came here.


    Then there must be a plan. It should not harm itself in a short time.


    But now she just felt that she had no energy all over, and then she used her mind to mobilize the spring water in her body. A mouthful of spring water in my mouth, I just feel strong again.


    She quietly to the door to see, but did not see anyone, perhaps because she was in the incense. The man thought that she could not run for a while, so there was no defense at all.


    White peach heart a little more smile. I like the feeling of being unguarded. So she can do a lot of little things.


    But now he has a big bag, which is his personal space. At this time, Bai Tao suddenly heard the voice.


    With a move of heart, the whole person disappears and enters the space.


    You can''t see people outside in space. Of course, people outside can''t see her, but she can hear the sound outside.


    White peach has been tested. If you speak in space and are willing to be heard. People outside can hear it, too.


    So


    White peach in the space to listen to the outside. The door was gently pushed open, and a maid came in with some snacks in her hand.


    But when she looked at the bed, she saw that it was empty. She screamed with fright and the snack fell to the ground. Make a bang.


    Bai Tao knew that someone should have found that he was missing.


    Then there was a disordered sound of footsteps, and then the sound disappeared. Bai Tao knew that the maid must have gone to report.


    Sure enough, it won''t be long. Then someone came again.


    This time it was a series of footsteps, which showed that there were still many people coming.


    "Waste, where are the people? How can I explain this to you? "


    The man seemed to be a housekeeper, said harshly, and the little servant girl got down on her knees.


    "Because the master ordered. This girl doesn''t have to keep watch all the time. She has to be well served. Just now, I went to get some snacks. When I came back, I saw that she was gone. "With that, the girl began to cry. She was really wronged in her heart. Because indeed, it was not long before the girl was sent here. The master clearly said that the * * had at least an hour''s effect.


    Besides, he had to wait on her, so he went to get some snacks to eat when the girl woke up.


    But who knows, when she comes back, she will find that the girl has disappeared.


    What can we do? This little servant girl''s mind is also very simple. This person is lost by herself. How could she be so unlucky? If she had known that this girl looked ordinary and was actually so difficult, she would have never left. But now it''s too late to say anything.


    She also dare not cry, just keep kowtowing, forehead has exuded blood.


    "All right, you step back first, and order to go down and seal off the whole villa. No fly is allowed to fly." And in the space of white peach although can''t see their appearance, but can listen to their words in the ear.


    make complaints about this sentence in silence.


    Isn''t it exaggerating that this fly can''t fly out? The fly is only a little big, and the manpower is limited. How can manpower stop the fly?


    Unless you kill every fly you find.


    Otherwise, there will always be a fish in the net.


    But now I''m not talking about these things. Now I finally know that I''m in a certain villa, but Baitao doesn''t know many of them. There are some near Linyu county.


    Most of these so-called mountain villas were built by rich people to produce crops and house their children. Mainly for their own enjoyment.


    If it''s not a villa near Linyu County, it''s likely to be one near the capital.


    It''s just that there are so many villas in the capital that it''s a bit difficult.

 Chapter 513

    No matter what Dynasty it was, the capital was loyal to the imperial power, and it was also the place with the largest number of people and the widest territory in any dynasty.


    But the land is still as expensive as gold.


    Once Baitao wanted to buy Chuang Tzu in the suburbs of Beijing, but later he gave up because there was no suitable place and price.


    The land in the capital and its suburbs is the place where people can buy it. So the price is also high. Buying one mu of good farmland in Beijing is almost the same as buying two mu of good farmland in Linyu county.


    But it''s nothing compared with modern house prices. After all, there was no real estate speculation group in ancient times, just robbing.


    If someone sees the same place as you. If you don''t have contacts and background, you can''t buy it. That''s the reason.


    So Baitao only bought dozens of mu of land far away from the capital, near Linyu county. There''s just a little hill. I''m also preparing to grow fruit in Chuang Tzu.


    There is also a courtyard in the capital for my brother to live in. Nothing else. If you get to the outskirts of Beijing, you''ll be in trouble.


    I''m not familiar with the land without chariots and horses.


    But I''m not in a hurry now. It''s good to find out the person who hurt himself first. Convenient for future revenge or something.


    Now the white peach heart had a bit of pride.


    Because of the White House, she had a lot of fear, all of a sudden left the White House, her wild came out.


    Besides, she didn''t take the initiative to calculate others, but she was calculated by others. How can Baitao tolerate this.


    After a while, I heard footsteps again.


    I heard a low, dark voice. "How do you do it? Can the lost people disappear under your eyes? You rubbish


    "Poop The crowd immediately knelt down. "Forgive me, Lord!"


    The young man was very handsome, but his face was very angry. At this time, he was staring at all parts of the room with his sharp eyes.


    If there is an outsider at this time, we can recognize that this is the dissolute and uninhibited third prince.


    It is said that the third prince lived an extremely extravagant life. There are dozens of servant girls around.


    Someone once wrote a complaint to the emperor, saying that his Highness''s life was too extravagant, not worth learning, praising and encouraging.


    However, the prince''s laissez faire and nonsense on the main hall made the great Xia emperor very angry. In the end, he could only follow him.


    No one has ever seen such a gloomy side of him. Obviously, it is not a simple role.


    "Things that are useless are not necessary to live because they are not good. Drag them on!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he heard a exclamation. Bai Tao was listening in the space, and his brows began to wrinkle. He didn''t expect that he was still in the hands of a prince. Look at this posture, the means are so vicious.


    This is not a good thing.


    However, she has never provoked any dignitaries, most of them took the initiative to come to cooperate with them and were rejected. Just after knowing the identity of his man, Baitao doesn''t do such a thing.


    But some so-called dignitaries came to the door on their own initiative.


    But they don''t seem to trust themselves that much. After several negotiations, there was no result, so Baitao really didn''t know what provoked the prince.


    Does it have anything to do with Li Jinghan?


    So this guy is definitely his nemesis, but this sentence can''t be wrong. White peach thought hard in the heart.


    There are five princes today. Except for the great Xia emperor, the former Emperor left five sons. So who is this prince?


    It is said that the great prince was originally the prince, but he has been imprisoned in the mansion since he was abolished. It shouldn''t be him.


    And the second prince was in his fiefdom, and he was not allowed to enter the capital. So it shouldn''t be him. In ancient times, the imperial power was highly concentrated, and they were almost equal when they were princes.


    But the king is defeated. You can''t enter the capital without being summoned after you become the Lord of the vassal area.


    It is said that the two princes were mediocre and self-sufficient in the fiefdom. They did not have the courage to go to Beijing and imprison themselves.


    It''s said that the three princes are dissolute and don''t care about the affairs of the world.


    The prince put it aside for the time being. The fourth Prince is unknown, the fifth Prince is his majesty, and the sixth Prince is his man


    White peach guess should be not three Wangye should be four Wangye.


    It is said that the third prince was also born by the empress. Just because the former queen was abolished, his elder brother was also abolished and sentenced to life imprisonment. And when he was the third king of junior high school, he was still young.


    So I escaped.


    The fourth Prince''s biological mother is just an unknown concubine. He didn''t have to do the thankless thing to kidnap himself.Then the biggest possibility is the third prince. The third prince''s biological mother used to be the queen, but now the Empress Dowager is empress Zhang, who used to replace his mother.


    He is the daughter-in-law of Empress Dowager Zhang.


    So this seemingly harmless Prince is very likely to do it himself.


    It''s the damned Li Jing who hurt himself again. Otherwise, how can you provoke such existence with your own status?


    But white peach can only hate in the heart.


    Just wait until you get out and settle with them.


    What are these things?


    And soon after the wailing disappeared, there was no sound in the room. Although white peach is a little curious. But I also know human nature. At this time, the suspicious prince will not leave.


    If you suddenly appear out of thin air, it will arouse people''s suspicion.


    So white peach simply has been sitting in the space. Anyway, there is a modern kitchen, and a lot of farm tools, fruits and vegetables, as well as the meat in the refrigerator of the house she used to earn in this space.


    It''s well preserved.


    She''s delicious here.


    This space is not good. People will be fixed in a position when they come in, and they will be in this position when they come out again next time.


    Do not move half a step.


    Otherwise, she would have run for her life in the space.


    It seems that when the prince turns his attention to other places, she will run for her life again. But this is definitely not the time.


    She just disappeared. Naturally, the guard of this villa is very strict.


    If you want to escape, it is no doubt a dream.


    Because of this, Baitao doesn''t plan to leave for the time being, but he can''t send messages to his family here. I think his family must be in a hurry after he finds out that he is missing. I just don''t know if they will panic or lose their own ideas?


    Bai Tao''s worry is also because he is used to making decisions at home.


    It seems that we can''t do this at home in the future. Otherwise, what can we do if we leave home?

 Chapter 514

    But white peach''s consideration is obviously superfluous.


    Although she was very dependent on her when she was at home, maybe it was because Bai''s family was born with more independent ideas, and it was good to have someone to be the master of the family.


    If no one is in charge.


    Then they are not in a mess.


    This is exactly the truth.


    "Lord?"


    Li Jingrun is standing in this room, looking around like a torch. In fact, he still doesn''t believe that this weak woman can disappear out of thin air in this room?


    and his villa is full of his own eyes. He didn''t believe it because there were defenses everywhere. If this woman really ran away, would he not know?


    So it''s very likely that this woman is in this room, and she doesn''t know where to hide.


    So he motioned to everyone not to speak, not to make a sound, just to see if the woman would come out. But he was disappointed.


    He waited for a quarter of an hour without seeing a half figure.


    In fact, at the beginning, Li Jingrun didn''t really have any expectations for Baitao. It''s just a village girl.


    Most of all, it''s because she''s the sixth woman and she''s a little curious.


    But after seeing the person, Li Jingrun suddenly understood why Lao Liu had been so indifferent for so many years and was accepted by such a village girl.


    If beauty is said, the woman is undoubtedly beautiful. Her beauty has an indescribable feeling. Her skin is as white as jade, just like the best suet jade.


    There are many women around Li Jingrun. They are all beautiful women he has chosen. Each of them has its own characteristics.


    There are plump ones, slim ones, tall ones and all kinds of beauties. Some are pungent and straightforward, while others are gentle and implicit.


    But he had never seen such a woman.


    At first glance, I just feel that she is a beautiful woman with an oval face. There was no blemish on his face. Even the woman who claims to have good skin care around him can''t match her.


    So at that time, he couldn''t help touching it. It was also very smooth. The touch was even better than that of a shelled egg.


    He almost thought he had touched the shelled egg.


    He couldn''t put it down any more. He also had a pair of long eyelashes like a fan. There was really no lipstick on his lips. It''s bright red, just like * *.


    However, he always remembers that this is Lao Liu''s woman. Even if he wants to snatch it, he should let her follow him willingly when she is sober.


    Instead of forcing her, or getting her when she''s half asleep. This is not interesting, if the old six women are willing to follow themselves, then how interesting it should be.


    He really wants to see Lao Liu''s expression. When their mother took his mother''s Queen. Then he will


    Of course, this is something that the third prince can''t say.


    But even if he can''t say it, he can show it. Isn''t he a woman? I don''t think his sixth brother will be so stingy.


    But he didn''t expect to be hidden by this woman.


    He suddenly thought of a place, the corner of his lips could not help but hook up and smile, and suddenly opened the bottom of the bed. But there was nothing under the bed.


    He looked for the wardrobe, the box and the back of the screen. Nothing there?


    In the end, he could only believe that the woman had really left the room. I think I went to the yard. We must strengthen the patrol and defense in the yard.


    Li Jingrun ordered. He was so angry that he waved his sleeve and left. All the people did not breathe.


    Bai Tao didn''t come out after hearing such a sound. If you come out at this time, it is the way of this person.


    In such a way, she is more proficient than anyone else.


    After they left, Bai Tao showed up in the room again. Since this person brought herself here, she would charge a little interest.


    White peach''s eyes are not difficult to see that there are some valuable things in this room. There are famous paintings of the former dynasty, but Baitao is not a connoisseur. She just throws them into the space.


    I''m not afraid to be found.


    After Li Jingrun went back, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he felt, and then he came back to find someone. Still did not find anyone, but found a lot of valuable paintings and decorations missing.


    But did not think that such a beauty turned out to be a thief?


    Li Jingrun is so angry that his nose is crooked.


    But it''s a good thing that the beauty didn''t leave the room.


    Li Jingrun was silent for a moment, and his face recovered a little. Then he said, "it''s very polite of Xiao Wang to invite the girl here without permission. If you offend the girl, please forgive me. Xiao Wang really admires the girl''s style. "


    These three princes are really shameless.She is his sister-in-law no matter what. He even said such words. It''s not shameful.


    But I can''t say anything like that. It can be seen that this person was born with thick skin and no skin and no face.


    What else can she say about such a person.


    However, Bai Tao didn''t intend to speak. Li Jingrun didn''t know where he was hiding after seeing his confession.


    She admitted that she had searched every corner of her room.


    Every room in the villa is arranged in the same way. In general, everything is almost the same. It''s clear where there are Tibetans and where there are Tibetans.


    But I didn''t expect that she could get into the bottle even if she couldn''t find it?


    Li Jingrun thought a move, immediately appeared on the face of some doubt. He once heard that there was a strange thing in the river and lake. He could shrink his own bone into a very small piece with the legendary bone shrinking skill.


    Even smaller than a baby, can get into the vase which is many times smaller than your own body.


    If this woman is such a strange person, Li Jingrun will get this woman at all costs, even if she is a wife.


    It can''t be cheaper, Li Jinghan.


    Li Jingrun''s eyes are fixed on one of the half person high vases. Maybe it''s too small to be taken away.


    Maybe she just hid those valuable things, but she used bone shrinking skill to hide them. This vase is the biggest in the whole room.


    It''s also the most likely place for Tibetans.


    Li Jingrun waved to his subordinates. The man immediately understood Li Jingrun''s meaning and found it in those vases.


    Those of them were not real ones, and they broke directly.


    Bai Tao only heard the sound of the broken porcelain. He thought the man was angry, but he was very happy.


    Are these three princes a fool?

 Chapter 515

    Can''t find her anxious began to fall their own things, difficult to fall these things, he didn''t feel distressed, but she did?


    But to tell you the truth, white peach is really distressed. They are all good things. Even in this life, she may not be able to go back to modern times.


    But it''s good to leave it at home after going back, or pass it on to future generations. That''s what Bai Tao thought.


    Two people''s subordinates have already lifted the bottle directly. This bottle is still quite heavy.


    They nodded to Li Jingrun. Li Jingrun immediately smiles, with a smile on his face. "Beauty. I didn''t expect that you have such ability to hide in this bottle. You come out, you can rest assured, as long as you come out. As long as you are willing to follow me, I promise you that you will enjoy spicy food in the future. It''s not bad to be the imperial concubine of the king. "


    There was a smile in his eyes. But that originally attends to stand in the two sides of servant girl serious immediately peeped out the light of envy.


    People all know that they are greedy for flowers and countless women, but the Lord is very kind to everyone and women. As long as he is better, he will give them an identity.


    It will also bring a lot of benefits to the family. Although their Lord is a bit fierce in doing business, he is very fascinated by them.


    Most of these servant girls came from poor families. They were sold by their families. They were helpless and took a fancy to Li Jingrun''s skin bag. And I have a good life with him. What''s the matter.


    Naturally, I''m so happy that I can''t wait for them immediately.


    But there is only one man, but there are countless women, so it''s not so easy to get their prince''s letter.


    There are many warblers in this house, but they are not casual.


    But even if the master is affectionate, he has never said the position of the imperial concubine? How can this make people not jealous?


    But at this time, the white peach turned a white eye in the space. I just think this master thinks he has a strong sense of superiority.


    Why did he think she was rare?


    Why do you think she is rare to be his concubine?


    In terms of status, he can''t compare with Li Jinghan. After all, although all of them are princes, Li Jinghan is the younger brother of his mother''s compatriots.


    The prince is also close and distant.


    She has been preliminarily recognized by Empress Dowager Zhang. Why does he think she will be attracted to him?


    People say that women''s mind you don''t guess, but white peach sometimes think that the man''s mind is the most difficult to guess.


    Because you never know what a man is thinking.


    Li Jingrun has concluded that the white peach is hidden in the vase. I think I''m very good at driving.


    "What''s up, beauty? Although you have special skills, it''s uncomfortable to hide in this vase. Why don''t you come out first? "


    Li Jingrun continued to coax. White peach in the heart this just understand, she just want to say this ye your imagination is really too rich.


    But think about your own space. Compared with this vase, it seems that the vase is more convincing. Who would believe that someone would disappear out of thin air and carry a space with them?


    It''s like living in a dream.


    It''s better to have some special skills so that you can hide yourself in a vase, which is more convincing.


    Bai Tao thought about it. It seems that he was near the vase just now. Do you want to do some "supernatural" events to scare this fool?


    But think about it still feel good-bye. If she made a sound from the bottle, he broke it and found that there was no one inside. As long as this person is not a real fool, he will doubt himself.


    For white peaches. This space is my biggest secret. No matter who she is, she is not ready to say, let alone the outsider she does not know. Baitao is not ready to reveal her secret in front of him.


    So she just didn''t speak.


    Li Jingrun thought she had acquiesced.


    "Beauty, if you don''t speak, I''ll take you as my acquiescence. From then on, you will be my side concubine. When I get married, I''ll give you an open and aboveboard identity."


    Li Jingrun looked at the vase half human tall and laughed.


    "Come on. Carry the side concubine to the bedside. In order to avoid side concubine out after too tired, just can rest. You two, guard the side imperial concubine. If the side imperial concubine empress comes out, inform me immediately


    "Yes


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Jingrun is obviously very happy to make sure that he is here. There are special skills, can he not be happy? He was so happy.


    As long as he is sure that people are around, he will be relieved. As long as people are around, he will be sure to subdue her.


    After all, he knows the old six. He has no interest at all. How can he make a woman happy?


    Sure enough, every day after that, Li Jingrun would come here, either to send clothes or jewelry, or to send some strange things. Anyway, they all have a common feature, that is, they are very valuable.All the people in the villa know that the prince has got a beauty recently and likes it very much.


    The people in the villa and the people around Li Jingrun are very strict, but Li Jingrun has too many women. Naturally, some of these women are uneasy.


    Knowing that this master has got another beloved woman, his heart is naturally unbalanced.


    The people in the backyard of the palace got the news and ran to the villa without permission.


    this incident soon attracted the attention of other people and spread to Li Jinghan who had been paying attention to him. However, after hearing this, Li Jinghan''s face turned black.


    Li Jingrun, that son of a bitch, got a beauty, a beauty, and he liked it very much. He also wanted to be a concubine, which attracted the envy and jealousy of his warblers.


    As long as the thought of that so-called beauty is her own woman, Li Jinghan will go crazy. This bastard dare to do such a thing.


    "Do you know where those women are going?"


    Li Jinghan''s voice almost burst out between his teeth.


    "Your Highness, it has been found out that we are always in the wrong direction. His wife is likely to be hidden in the villa in the suburb of Beijing. I just don''t know which one. "


    "He has only one villa, doesn''t he?" Li Jinghan asked, is the capital at the foot of the emperor, mainly the place of the emperor.


    However, there are many imperial relatives and relatives. The emperor occupied the largest Forbidden City and the best garden villa. Naturally, those imperial relatives and relatives should also have a share.


    But there is only one on the surface, but it is not known in the dark. However, the relationship between the capital and the city is inextricably linked. The relationship is intertwined. If you check carefully, you can still find some clues.

 Chapter 516

    For example, these women of Li Jingrun are bound to come to the door because they are jealous. Li Jingrun is famous for his indulgence of women.


    So there are countless warblers around, and they are famous for their bravery, but they don''t dare to go too far, and they can''t do anything about going out of the cabinet.


    For example, there was a woman who was very ugly because she was jealous last year. His three Highnesses, who had always cherished the beauty and the jade, directly sold the woman to the kiln in the south.


    Those who understand in their hearts know that the three princes'' so-called pity for jade is deceitful. When you are rare, you are a baby.


    But if not rare, you are a thing.


    So there are a lot of clear girls to leave, but there are also more vain women to jump on.


    "Follow the warblers."


    Li Jinghan said in a cold voice. Mufeng didn''t dare to violate anything, so he did it immediately. If I did, I got some clues.


    "Lord, I may have found my wife''s place."


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s plum blossom villa..."


    At this time, the white peach was really in a plum blossom forest. I didn''t expect that Li Jingrun was very romantic. He made a large area of plum blossoms. These plum blossoms were in full bloom and fragrant. No woman could refuse such a beautiful scenery.


    But white peach see more of those beautiful scenery, although it is some like, but also not to what must live here.


    But she went for a long time, but found a thing, this piece of Merlin afraid is unusual, originally thought it was just ordinary Merlin. But after walking for a long time, there is still a boundless Merlin ahead.


    That is to say, Merlin has something strange.


    Bai Tao knows that he can have such things as crossing, so other people can also have other skills, such as Qimen dunjia.


    That''s a problem.


    She had heard of such things in her last life, but only heard of them, but she could not understand them. Do you mean to be trapped in this place all the time?


    It''s also Bai Tao''s negligence. He was so dizzy here that he was caught by Li Jingrun.


    However, at this time, Li Jingrun was standing far away and didn''t look forward. In front of her, the woman''s eyes were picturesque and her brows were tightly wrinkled, which made her face look a little scarlet.


    Eyebrows are black without drawing. Her lips were red, and then she stood in this plum forest, just like that plum essence. Unfortunately, she was wearing a light green dress. The material of the dress is pretty good.


    But compared with the royal family, there is a gap.


    But the ordinary material didn''t affect her beauty at all. At this time, there was no one else in Li Jingrun''s eyes.


    Only this woman can run to Meilin under her heavy encirclement. Li Jingrun has already looked at her with new eyes.


    This kind of women who are curious and beautiful are far more attractive than those who are empty of beauty and so-called talent.


    "Your Highness, would you like to invite the side concubine out?"


    The servant next to Li Jingrun asked softly.


    But Li Jingrun waved his hand, and then said to him, "guard every exit of the villa. No one is allowed in or out. Wang, as long as she''s here. Take your time. I have plenty of time. "


    Not bad. He does have time, a woman. If with a foreigner together for a long time, even if they are as clear as onion tofu.


    Can also give birth to many romantic stories.


    In addition, Li Jingrun boasts that he is affectionate, and he is afraid that he can''t make a woman?


    Although this woman may be different from other women. But he never lacked such things as patience.


    If he didn''t have patience, he would not have lived that long. He was afraid that he would have been eradicated. Therefore, Li Jingrun seems to be a laissez faire, but he knows best how to keep a low profile.


    "You go back first. I''m going to visit Merlin with my princess."


    Li Jingrun said. It''s over. The rest of us have to stand. "The Lord is gone? That woman is so evil, will she hurt your highness? "


    One of the maids said indignantly.


    The father-in-law looked at the maid, but he despised her jealousy. It''s just a maid who dares to take charge of the master''s affairs.


    I don''t know what''s good.


    However, these servants are all corrupted by the Lord. No matter how bad they are, it''s not his turn to be a eunuch.


    "Since the Lord has ordered us, let''s go back first."


    The father-in-law said that the servant girl immediately bowed her head and didn''t dare to say anything. Now she''s just a servant girl. How can a servant girl be qualified to talk to the red man around the master?


    It''s just a free meal of vinegar.


    The maid didn''t dare to say anything.


    Bai Tao''s vigilance is always very high. She feels that she is really in a circle, and this Merlin is indeed planted according to a certain rule.So if you don''t master the rules, it''s hard to get out of here. Often women are attracted by this Merlin, and then they go out after entering this Merlin.


    If Bai Tao had known the relevant knowledge in her last life, maybe she could understand it with her insight and intelligence.


    However, if such things have not been systematically studied before, if you want to self-study, the first choice is such a rule, which can not be understood by ordinary people.


    This is something that has been studied for a lifetime and has been handed down. No matter how conceited Bai Tao is or how smart he thinks he is, he doesn''t dare to say that he can understand such things by himself.


    So when Bai Tao saw a person suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, he was startled. When Bai Tao saw the expensive clothes around him, he could easily guess his identity.


    It''s just that his appearance is not similar to that of Li Jinghan. From an objective point of view, it can only be said that each of them is handsome.


    The same are thin lips, extremely thin lips, it is said that people with such lips, the most affectionate is also the most fickle. Let a woman meet such a person is her sorrow, if the man can fall in love with her, it is her luck.


    But Bai Tao''s eyes are purely from the perspective of ordinary people, without any personal feelings.


    "Is the princess satisfied with me?"


    Clearly long and narrow like a fox like Danfeng eyes, but it seems to flash a little peach blossom. Every member of the Li family is a monster.


    But because of his previous actions, Bai Tao doesn''t like him very much.


    "If you talk about the princess, I think the prince may have misunderstood that the princess is your sister-in-law. Please send me back, so as not to hurt the brotherhood between you and your sixth highness."

 Chapter 517

    As soon as the voice fell, Li Jingrun''s face, who was still smiling, immediately turned dark.


    But soon the clouds cleared up again. "Madam, I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding. Since you came to our Chuang Tzu, you have been the third princess. You are his third sister-in-law. "


    Li Jingrun said in general, and came over with the plum blossom on his palm. He chose another hairpin and put it on the bun side of white peach.


    "The princess of my king is really unique. If you like, I can hairpin flowers for you every day. "


    Li Jingrun is really a dissolute man. Such words blurted out, with a gentle smile on his face, as if Baitao really was his lover.


    Anyway, Baitao doesn''t believe it.


    They didn''t know each other at first, just because he had captured himself. This is the first time they have met.


    When a man meets him for the first time, he will give his love to each other. Bai Tao doesn''t believe in such an idol drama like feeling.


    She''s rational. So even this Li Jingrun is excellent only from his appearance, but Bai Tao has no feelings for him.


    "is Wang leisurely?"


    White peach eyes light stare at him, Li Jingrun''s face is slightly a stiff. "If you are really different from ordinary women, no wonder my six younger brothers are so picky that they can take a fancy to you."


    "Since the Lord knows what happened between me and the sixth Lord, why do you want to keep me? I have a son with the Lord of our family, and I ask the third Lord to help me."


    White peach slightly a blessing, but was held, this scene talent beauty. As if the two love each other like to get along, deeply hurt someone''s heart.


    Someone wants to hang up Li Jingrun and beat him.


    And white peach also took the opportunity to break away from Li Jingrun''s hand. Li Jingrun did not care, just a faint smile, "if you can break my plum game, I will let you go?"


    "Brother sanhuangxiong''s plum blossom game has always been famous, but he is just a common girl. How can you understand this? "


    White peach smell speech, eyes not from a bright, and this eyes a bright is let someone''s hair all of a sudden Shun, but the face is not show.


    Li Jinghan waved to Bai Tao. Bai Tao immediately came to him, but at this time he felt at ease.


    Li Jingrun''s face turned black immediately.


    This club game is really a good place for him to pick up girls. Mainly because of the beautiful scenery. However, most of the women are not knowledgeable. Moreover, there is a bottom line for him to be promiscuous and debauchery, that is, not to provoke good women.


    So the women. Most of them are fascinated by his power and appearance, where they really care about the plum blossom game.


    Over the years, Li Jingrun has also met many women.


    This is the first one not to be moved, but how did Li Jinghan get in?


    It seems that our bodyguards will be replaced.


    Li Jingrun looks gloomy, but in front of Li Jinghan''s face, he still brings a smile. "Who should I be. It turns out that it''s Liu di. Why don''t you like Yu brother here. Why are you free today? "


    "Brother Sanhuang is really good at joking. I''ll come to visit him. There''s no decent hostess in the house, brother. I''m not coming here in vain. I don''t have to ask people to gossip. "


    Li Jingrun''s eyes flashed, but he laughed.


    "Miss Bai has lived in my humble house for two days, and you don''t have to worry about it if you are accompanied by my brother Yu."


    White peach''s face is directly black, what kind of thing has she become?


    Sure enough, this man is not a good thing. He clearly knows how important this woman''s reputation is. And make fun of her reputation.


    It''s a pity that she thought he was good-looking before, but she didn''t think it was something with human face and animal heart. However, there is no point in swearing at the moment. Let''s see how Li Jinghan won.


    "Thank you for taking care of me, but I want to invite you to stay here. Should we also choose the right time? In these days, I feel sick... "


    He said, gently grasped the white peach''s hand.


    "Fortunately, your hands are still hot. Your hands and feet are always cold on the small day of every month. Today is a good day."


    Then he said to Li Jingrun, "don''t worry about your brother. Although you have countless female dependents in your backyard, it''s the mother''s consent. Although we haven''t married in front of the world, we can''t compare your brother with those women in your backyard. Just this time. There must be no next time. "


    Li Jinghan said, the action on the hand is a little tight, the temperature of the palm of the hand will also burn the heart of white peach a few times.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was very smart. What this lonely man and girl were afraid of most was the bad rumors. But he first said that she was Xiaoyue, and then he said that it was accompanied by the concubines of Li Jingrun''s family.


    That''s not a bad name.


    The world can only say that the three princesses are not sensible. Although the six princesses have not yet decided their titles, their sons have all been born, and at least one of them can''t run away.But his highness invited him to join his concubine. It''s too much. It doesn''t give your highness six face.


    Li Jingrun has no way. Now is not the time to turn against Li Jinghan. He can only ask him to take the people back.


    Li Jingrun originally wanted to do something else, but he did not expect that he invited his royal highness Liu to visit plum blossom villa with his mysterious princess.


    At this time, if he let people spread something bad, it would be deliberate.


    That night, news came that the third Royal Highness was drunk in plum blossom villa, and took two concubines. For a while, it became a conversation again.


    However, the third Highness has always been indulged in debauchery, and these love affairs are nothing to mention. In other words, it''s normal for others to be obsessed.


    It is not normal if we suddenly become good.


    It passed quickly. That night someone Leng is to rely on the white peach room refused to go, white peach rolled a white eye, directly did not pay attention to him.


    "Are you hurt?"


    "Do you think I''m hurt?"


    The white peach doesn''t have good spirit of say, behind for a long time have no voice. "I wish you weren''t hurt."


    "How do you know these days?"


    After a while, white peach asked again, she has no dysmenorrhea, every month''s small day, Leng is in addition to bleeding, there is no other reaction.


    But these days are really small days. It''s inconvenient. It''s just that she has space with her and made it out of cotton and cloth.


    So I didn''t feel any discomfort.


    She didn''t see someone lying behind her like the brightest star in the sky.


    "I know. Go to bed early. "


    Someone said haughtily.

 Chapter 518

    Bai Tao turned his back to him, but he was filled with emotion. If it wasn''t for him, maybe he would not be able to come back this time. Maybe he would play hide and seek with the third prince for a few days.


    But she didn''t understand why the three princes would make up her mind. Did she say that it was he who made people investigate the Bai family and publicized the affairs of the Bai family and the Feng family?


    Originally, Baitao only thought that they were competitors, just because they couldn''t compete with Baijia. That''s why he deliberately discredited the truth behind his back, but the reality turned out to be like this, which made Baitao a little unprepared.


    But it''s possible. These two things are separate and have nothing to do with each other.


    That is to say, the third prince wants her idea, while others want Bai''s idea.


    "Do you know what happened to the Bai family?" Bai Tao said, but there was no sound behind him for a long time. He thought he was asleep.


    White peach turned around, just on his cold star like eyes. If there is a light now, you will see that Bai Tao''s face is red through.


    "You sent it yourself? Well Originally the palm tightly grasps the white peach waist''s somebody, when the white peach turns around, a person embraces into the bosom.


    Bai Tao''s heart was thumping with fright, but thinking of the man''s performance in today''s Meilin, Bai Tao''s heart became more and more angry.


    They couldn''t help getting closer and closer, but just as Bai Tao closed his eyes, there was no one in front of him. Someone left as fast as he could.


    Bai Tao''s face turned black.


    Sure enough, men are unreliable things, the most unreliable.


    The next day, Baitao was ready to go back to Linyu county. Seeing Li Jinghan, he always has a bad face. Li Jinghan doesn''t know how he offended his little lady, but he followed him as pitifully as a pug.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai''s family was very worried about Bai Tao, but they had to calm down and investigate. Who was investigating them and who told them all about them.


    The key point is not to tell the truth. It can be said that only half of the story has been told. Those people clearly have organized and premeditated to tell only half of the truth about the Bai family.


    Just talking about the bad side of Bai family to Feng family.


    Why don''t you talk about how the Feng family talked to the Bai family? Why don''t you tell me that Bai Shugen and his wife have adopted. With their own parents, the Feng family still want to post it like leeches. Who can stand this?


    What''s more, the Feng family''s result is mostly their own. It has nothing to do with the Bai family.


    The Bai family is not vegetarian either. The disappearance of Bai Tao can''t hide Li Ankang and song Yuru. These two children are ghosts now.


    When Li Ankang came back from the academy that day, he saw that his mother was not there. When he inquired, he saw the twinkling eyes of the servants. Without questioning, he went to find Bai Xing and Zhou.


    Both of them are in love with the child. There''s no way to hide it.


    But don''t want the child to know this thing after the performance is very calm.


    "I believe my mother will find a way to save herself. If she can''t come back safely, she won''t be my mother."


    "You child, how can you say such a thing?"


    On hearing this, Zhou showed a trace of dissatisfaction with Li Ankang for the first time. After all, the daughter and grandson were separated by a generation.


    You can''t kiss your daughter any more.


    As soon as Li Ankang said that, Zhou thought he was saying that Tao''er was not good, so he was not happy.


    White apricot listened, but the vision is a bright. "Yes. Niang, Ann is right. We must believe elder sister. No matter who abducted her, she will be able to come back safely. It won''t worry us. "


    After such an interpretation, Zhou understood that the child was not worried about his mother, but had great confidence in her.


    Zhou''s old face is a red, really old, comfortable life too much.


    On the contrary, none of the children have any insight.


    But song Yuru has not spoken, the performance is very calm, Zhou''s heart also some dissatisfaction, this is not born is not born. For so many years, it has been painful for so many years.


    Now her daughter is gone, and there''s nothing worried about her. It''s really chilling.


    "Grandma, don''t look at me like that. I think the same as Kangdi."


    "With my mother''s intelligence. She will definitely come back, so we don''t have to worry too much. Instead of worrying about her, we''d better find out the person behind the scenes. "


    "Yes, we used to treat you as children and don''t tell you anything, but we didn''t expect that you have already grown up and are independent adults."


    White apricot is very pleased, she is young in the end, now is also a human spirit, not as emotional as Zhou.


    "Mother, milk. Do you know who speaks ill of us behind our backs? We have done so many things for the village, but we didn''t expect that there was a white eyed wolf. "White apricot suddenly said, this is naturally caused all people''s attention.


    "Who is it?"


    "Do you remember chunhuaniang and lainiang? It''s them, and the woman of the Xu family. "


    Zhou''s one Leng, spring flower Niang and Lai Niang son of course know, but Xu family''s Niang son-in-law? The white apricot stopped. His face immediately showed some disgust.


    "Xu Guang, he married another wife. This man was originally a * * and had a good temper. He thought Jiang could be restrained, but he didn''t want her to be used."


    Zhou''s face suddenly became gloomy. The eldest son of Xu Guang, Jiang''s grandson, is now five or six years old. Isn''t he studying in the school built by Bai''s family?


    And the grandson of chunhuaniang.


    Mrs. Lai is a rogue. But because the Bai family in Tianshui village had invested a lot of money in the past, now the whole village is the envy of all the villages nearby.


    But the human heart is not enough. Did not think of a little interest, or let them choose to sell them.


    This makes the Bai family feel very sad.


    "Tell them to go down and find someone to warn chunhuaniang that if they continue to speak ill of our Bai family and do not eliminate such influence, their children will not come to our school in the future."


    Zhou''s rare direct under the command.


    Her temperament has always been the softest.


    To be able to say such words shows how much she hates.


    "Yes, not only their family, but also their children." White apricot cunning smile said.


    "And why?"


    "Grandma, don''t worry about it. My aunt is right. Only when the pressure of the whole family comes together can they be obedient."

 Chapter 519

    In this way, Zhou immediately understood that he was not as good as his two daughters.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault." Feng Jinhua never said a word, but he always thought that the Bai family was attacked. If it wasn''t for their adoption, there would be no such thing.


    Even if they had a bad relationship with the Feng family, they were still the Feng family after they died. They have nothing to say.


    But because they passed on to the Bai family, they can make people feel guilty of betraying their ancestors and their own parents.


    This is serious.


    "Or not. Go back to Feng''s house. " When Feng Jinhua said this, he was as old as several decades.


    "Milk, what do you say? I''ve said that. Don''t think about it. "


    As soon as the sound started, everyone was stunned. Song Yuru and Li Ankang immediately jumped up from their positions.


    "Mother!"


    White peach saw his own pair of children. The pain of separation in recent days immediately felt nothing, she had come back.


    "Mother is not in these days, have you been obedient?"


    "Niang, what are you talking about? My brother and I have grown up. If we are not obedient, we can help our grandmother and aunt to give advice."


    Song Yuru not very satisfied said.


    Li Ankang looks polite. Bai Tao sighs that the child really can''t leave others. As soon as she leaves others, she sees that the wind is long. She''s just not at home for a few days. The two children are just like adults.


    She was filled with emotion.


    "Well, you''re all good. You''re all my good children." But white peach''s hand lift up, is actually by two people hide past.


    "Niang, we are all adults. We don''t accept tiger touch..."


    Ha ha


    White peach embarrassed smile, but she this person''s self-regulation ability is very strong. Soon adjusted over, just behind someone''s aura is too strong, want to let people ignore is difficult.


    "Thanks to ah Heng, otherwise you don''t know where you are now."


    Zhou saw her daughter''s excellent son-in-law at a glance. To be honest, she saw her son-in-law first and then her daughter.


    After all, the daughter gave birth to * * and the son-in-law was very tall. However, because the two children suddenly jumped over, so she also focused on her daughter.


    Bai Tao snorted and said nothing.


    Li Jinghan touched his nose. I really can''t figure out how I upset the other party.


    Had to stand in silence.


    The family discussed some countermeasures and the things at home when she was away. It had to be said that Baitao was very satisfied. She didn''t expect that she was away, and the family was arranged in an orderly way. She didn''t say anything.


    Decisive is very satisfactory. When it comes to those who speak ill of themselves, those who are ungrateful are chunhuaniang, lainiang and Jiangshi.


    White peach is silent.


    These three people, Jiang''s and Lai''s wife, Jiang Mei, know it. It''s just that Mrs. Lai always knows the current affairs. How could she not take advantage of such a good opportunity?


    As for chunhuaniang, it was a complete accident.


    Baitao has not had much contact with her, but the whole sweet water village can say that if it is not for her own help, it is impossible to live such a fire.


    Most of the villagers in the village rent the land of Bai family.


    The ancestral hall of the Bai and Feng families. The sacrificial field and the school were all the money of their family. They also invited the gentleman and gave the shuxiu.


    It can be said that without her white peach family, there would be no sweet water village now.


    It seems that people in Tianshui village have forgotten who is their God of wealth. Who can help them all the time.


    White peach is the most annoying ungrateful people, although this person can not forget, but also can not be regarded as a soft bun it.


    She remembers that in her previous life, a female star from the countryside helped her family build roads and gave her a lot of money. But the people in the village thought that she didn''t give enough. They said that she had so much money, so why didn''t she make the road bigger and better.


    What. Is that what she owes you?


    Similarly, today''s white peach also thinks so, but she believes. There are many people in this sweet water village who know the truth and repay their kindness.


    She just wanted to wake them up and let the old people in the village restrain the villagers about what to do and what not to do.


    Who are their friends? Don''t forget Ben for the sake of temporary interests.


    After pondering for a long time, Bai Tao thinks it''s better to find someone to deliver a message to Li Zheng and the village head.


    Presumably, as long as they are not fools, they will understand what they mean. If they still can''t take any action, they will be a fool.


    After discussion, Bai Tao goes back to his room, and Li Jinghan is shut out of the door. Depressed, had to leave.A man went to the flavor restaurant to drink muggy wine.


    "What? His Royal Highness the king of Tang Tang. **How can I have a drink here when I have time


    It was Qi Ming, who followed him all the way back from the border. When he arrived in Linyu County, he suddenly disappeared for a few days.


    Now it appears again. Li Jinghan ignored him.


    "Hello. What''s the matter with you? "


    Qi Ming''s eyes are totally different from Li Jinghan''s, but they are also peach blossom eyes. They are looking at him.


    "Look at your unhappy face, won''t you be abandoned by your tough lady?"


    Li Jinghan''s face is more black, this guy is clear which pot does not open which pot is good?


    He did not speak, slightly pursed his lips, and poured the wine in the glass into his throat. The taste of the wine in the flavor restaurant was very sweet.


    There are many kinds of wine, including flower wine and fruit wine, which are suitable for women to drink. These wines are very popular with women because they are not spicy and are said to have beauty and beauty. And sake, pure and sweet.


    As well as the fragrant grain brewed wine, each one is very unique. In addition, the flavor hall also has the so-called zuixianniang wine, which is famous in Linyu county and even in the capital recently.


    But the quantity of this wine is very limited. It only serves three jars a day, and then it''s sold out. For this reason, I don''t know how many drunkards are lingering at the door of this flavor restaurant every day.


    Now Li Jinghan is drinking it.


    The entrance is soft and smooth, but it feels very clear. It''s really the emperor of wine. This small jar was secretly left by Bai Tao when he didn''t pay attention.


    In fact, Li Jinghan doesn''t know how he can steal this altar without Bai Tao''s tacit consent? In fact, there are a lot of xianniang brewed with space spring water.


    But things are rare. So white peach is to take the boutique line, so naturally lazy.

 Chapter 520

    "Are you drunk fairy wine? Come on, give me a drink Qi Ming is a famous wine master. The so-called wine master is just addicted to alcohol.


    However, Li Jinghan refused to let him do what he wanted. He reached out to grab it. As soon as he hooked one hand, the wine pot fell steadily into his arms, and even a drop of wine didn''t leak out.


    Qi Ming smelled the fragrance of the wine, and half of the whole person was killed.


    "Come on, give me a drink. If you have anything to tell me, how about I solve it for you? " Qi Ming rubbed his hands, completely lost the appearance of his first son.


    Li Jinghan looked at him with his eyes. dubious.


    "Why, you don''t believe it. I didn''t expect that the king of Tang Tang Jing had such troubles." Qi Ming laughs, but he sits in front of him like an old man.


    His eyes flashed over the wine pot in his arms. "What''s the matter with your little lady? But she bullied you? "


    Li Jinghan''s face turned black. However, this boy may really have a way to do it. If he''s alone, it''s better to have one more person to give advice.


    As a result, this is a very humiliating thing for Li Jinghan, and he said it calmly.


    After that, Qi Ming burst out laughing.


    Make Li Jinghan''s face suddenly more black, he stares at him, Leng is not talking. "Uncle, it''s silly of you to laugh again." At this time, a voice sounded, and the voice of the 11-year-old boy had changed a little.


    He became a little depressed, but because his sister song Yuru had prescribed medicine, otherwise Li Ankang would never have had a better life.


    Originally, his voice was much lower. Once he got cold, it became more ambiguous. Song Yuru''s medicine could always solve the problem for him at one time. The boy''s voice was loud and clear.


    When Li Jinghan saw his son, he remembered whether he had heard what he had just said, and his face became darker.


    His son heard about himself and his wife. This is honey embarrassment.


    However, Li Jinghan deliberately face, it is like such a thing.


    "Dad, you are really stupid."


    "Yes, your son is right!" Qi Ming laughs like a fork in the air. Li Jinghan stares at him fiercely, which eases him a little. "Is your skin itching?"


    "No, no, that''s not what I mean. Let your son tell you. Since you don''t believe me


    Qi Ming forced himself to smile and took advantage of Li Jinghan''s carelessness to abduct the pot of zuixianniang.


    "Dad, I told you that you should kiss her. My mother thought you were going to kiss her, but you ran away, so my mother was angry."


    "Ah?"


    Li Jinghan''s face suddenly flew a suspicious blush, a child, "Dad. You are not so innocent


    A father raised his face and said, "Stinky boy, where did you learn all these habits? What do you know? " But the more I think about it, the more it is.


    In the heart also some excited, difficult not into white peach really is because of oneself, didn''t kiss up, so she was angry?


    Isn''t it?


    He was very excited. If so, can he try again?


    On this thought, Li Jinghan felt that he wanted to fly, but he felt that something was wrong. Was not his daughter-in-law a small day?


    If he still does that to his daughter-in-law in his childhood, isn''t he * *?


    The more Li Jinghan thought about it, the more strange his face was, and he knocked his son''s head. "Young age, don''t daydream, still not fast reading?"


    Li Ankang looks aggrieved. "Dad, today is my holiday. I don''t need to read."


    "Read without reading. Your father grew up in books when he was your age


    "No wonder you always make your mother unhappy, just don''t understand."


    Li Jinghan''s face is black. When he looks at one of his sons, Li Ankang is not afraid at all. Everyone says that King Jing has a violent temperament and is uncertain. But Li Ankang thinks his father is not bad.


    It''s good for you and your mother, but I''m not enlightened. I haven''t been able to deal with my mother for so many years.


    In this way, when will he have a younger brother and sister. It''s a long way to go. It seems that he has to think of his own way.


    So a certain son made his own move, but a certain father has turned into a gust of wind.


    ¡­¡­


    "My wife said that this is not a small sum of money for my husband every month. Although they are all from my own family, my wife doesn''t ask for everyone''s return. She just wants everyone to be well. However, if someone is a vengeance, my wife is really distressed... "


    This person is Baitao''s confidant xiaoliuzi.


    Now he is still with Baitao, because he is smart, and he is almost an important manager of the flavor restaurant.Only with him can Bai Tao feel at ease.


    As he spoke, he looked at the patriarchs of the Bai family and the Feng family, as well as Lizheng and the village head of the sweet water village.


    Listen to the cold sweats of the respected elders and those in power in these villages.


    They are not shameless people. They are clear about how much the Bai family has done for the village. Although they are Bai family members, they are clear about what happened to them and how they got there.


    They have no obligation to keep a school in this village for nothing, and they have done a lot of good things for the villagers.


    However, no one with a conscience can repay the kindness. In the early years, the Bai family often came back.


    But now few owners of the White House have come back.


    Those who live there are all servants of the Bai family, Mammy, who look at the house for the master''s family.


    This is the envy of the people in the village, but this is the confidant of the Bai family. And the family and her man who guarded the ancestral house of the Bai family were also frightened to listen.


    What does Mrs. white mean? Is it hard to be angry with them?


    Or did someone in the village do something shameless to annoy Mrs. Bai? Here is a smart man, his wife is also the highest with white peach friendship, since the white family has been developed, also have contacts.


    Otherwise, as the Bai family is now in this sweet water village, where can we get a person surnamed Qin to do it?


    I changed my name to Bai long ago.


    Nowadays, the Bai family all stand up and behave themselves. Even if they are all daughters, they dare not be unkind to their daughters.


    No one knows if this daughter will be the second white lady. Even if it''s not, as long as you cultivate your daughter well, you won''t lose money to the family.

 Chapter 521

    "Well, what did the people in the village do to the lady? Please let the steward know. We are so old that we really don''t know."


    "Yes, yes, did the innocent young people in the village collide with his wife? Let''s teach them a lesson now


    "Yes, let''s teach them a lesson, and please don''t be angry."


    The so-called person is mature. They are not fools. The manager of this family can say these warning words for no reason.


    Liuzi paused for a moment, "you are all elders. It''s not supposed to be my younger generation who''s telling me what to do here. But... "


    "Ah He sighed, and his tone softened a lot. The boy was also extremely powerful. First he warned, and now his tone softened again, and he began to express his feelings.


    "My wife is devoted to the people in the village. This is her root. The so-called "one win and one lose."


    "Yes, yes, yes! The steward is right. "


    Liuzi waved his hand, "I don''t dare to be an elder. How can I be an adult? It''s just a runner. "


    The rest of the people don''t speak, heart said Prime Minister door seven grade officer, you old man is now the representative of his wife?


    How dare they not respect.


    "You''d better tell me straight. If there''s something wrong, we''ll correct it as soon as possible, so as to avoid chilling my wife''s heart and feeling the same root."


    "Yes, just say it."


    At the urging of these people, Liuzi told them all over again, saying that someone had inquired about the origin of the Bai family, and that the Bai family had passed on from the Feng family to the Bai family.


    Take this matter to attack madam.


    "Madam, it was very cold. I thought there was some villain in the village. I was even more angry when I heard that. How can you bully your wife like this? Is this still human? "


    "Yes, how can we do such a thing? At the beginning, my wife''s family was really separated from our Feng family. We were not lucky. But my wife feels for her old kindness and treats us as well as the Bai family. Our Feng family has no resentment. "


    "Yes, that''s what our wife said. Otherwise, she would not have paid to build a school for ten li eight villages. He also paid money to build the ancestral halls of the Bai and Feng families. In order not to hurt the feelings. "


    "Yes, yes The elders nodded their heads like garlic.


    Liuzi depends on the situation.


    "So this time, I can''t see myself coming. My wife works hard for the village. I''m in charge of the allocation of money to the village every month. I want to come and ask. If the people in the village really take our wife''s money and do something wrong to our wife, let them not study!"


    When Liuzi said this, everyone was shocked.


    If it''s only one family, it''s OK.


    But if one family does something wrong with his wife, it will harm the whole family! It''s a matter of self danger. How can they?


    But I dare not complain about Baitao. Over the years, the white peach family has been very kind to them.


    In other villages, there have been rich families. But when they are rich, they move away, or only benefit their own family. How can they be the same as renbai family?


    It will benefit the whole village directly and drive them away. Isn''t that a fool?


    So after a discussion, they immediately said, "please don''t worry. We will definitely investigate this matter and give justice to madam! "


    "Yes, please don''t worry!"


    Liuzi was very happy. His wife really had a clever plan. Although it was a bad plan to deal with his fellow villagers, there were still people who deliberately spoke ill of the Bai family to others, and they also showed the kindness of the Bai family.


    This is too much.


    So it''s not too much for my wife to do this. At most, it''s just a means.


    Liuzi said he went back first. But I will continue to pay attention to these things.


    The elders immediately discussed it and paid full attention to it. They were just elders in a village. Or someone in a high position.


    It''s a place the size of a sesame seed, but in some places it''s up to them to convince the public.


    Because once someone maliciously speaks ill of the Bai family, then they are the whole family. Everyone with this surname will be implicated.


    In this case, instead of sacrificing the whole family, it''s better to sacrifice one or two people, or order them to correct their mistakes, apologize to their wife, and find ways to remedy them.


    They soon found the key people in this matter, Mrs Lai, chunhuaniang and Jiang.


    Originally, they also denied that chunhuaniang and Jiangshi were all family members, while laifuzi had only family members. And a son, and she only cares about one son, the others don''t care.


    She was proud to think that even if the white family knew it was their own tongue, there was no way.But what I didn''t expect was that Lai''s family would unite to divorce themselves. Lai''s mother-in-law is so old. Although there is no longer her mother''s family, she is from a foreign country, and her mother''s family has already died.


    But at her age, if she is abandoned by her husband''s family, how can she live? It''s better to die.


    Mrs. Lai still wants to play tricks, but I didn''t expect that this time everyone came here for real.


    "If you want to die yourself, you can''t implicate the whole Lai family."


    "That is, if my son can''t read, I want you to look good!"


    "That is, are you jealous of our son because your son is incompetent and can''t see our son?"


    "Yes, isn''t it, you slut! To do such ungrateful things. "


    These women surround Mrs. Lai so much that she can''t say a word. Usually, Mrs. Lai is a naughty rascal, and no one can help her.


    That''s because it''s one-on-one. She has a thick skin. In the case of one person to one person, few people are her opponents.


    In the first place, people don''t want to provoke people like her.


    Over time, she felt that she was powerful, but she did not expect that once these people united, she would not be in a mess.


    Lai''s mother-in-law is still miserable. It can be seen that the other two are even worse. Jiang''s and chunhuaniang''s own grandsons are also studying in the school.


    If they don''t apologize, repent and make remedies, not only Xu, Jiang, Lin and Du in the whole village can''t study in the school.


    This is the mother-in-law''s and mother-in-law''s family. They can be drowned by one mouthful of saliva.

 Chapter 522

    Chunhuaniang and Jiang knew they were afraid.


    How did they not expect that the family who had been despised in the village had grown up to such a stage.


    Maybe it''s because of jealousy that they can''t think of it for a moment. But if they want to affect the whole family, it''s too serious.


    Even chunhuaniang''s man, because of this, wanted to give her a break.


    She''s so old and she''s earned so much money. If a man gives you a break, you might as well wipe your neck.


    There''s no face to be alive.


    Jiang''s situation is similar, Xu Guang''s father is a weak. But under the pressure of the uncles, even the clay figurine has three points of fire.


    This white family is not the one they can provoke.


    Jiang is the same. If she doesn''t correct and apologize, she will be abandoned. But even if she abandons, her family won''t accept her.


    He was so angry that he fainted.


    There is no way to be a man at this point.


    When he fainted, Jiang had been dreaming. I always dream about the past. If she didn''t object at the beginning, and didn''t object to her son being married by Bai Tao, how nice it would be.


    That''s a hen that can lay eggs.


    If she enters the door, it is their Xu family who is stinging with the construction of the present scenery, and it is also their Xu family who runs the school.


    But there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Baitao estimates that Liuzi has done almost everything. If it''s true, the rumors about the Bai family will slowly change the direction of the wind. It is said that all the people in Tianshui village speak for Mrs. Bai.


    I don''t know who said that.


    In her early years, Mrs. Bai was so good because the Feng family had driven them out of the Feng family, and because the Bai family was short of a son, she was adopted in the presence of the Feng family and the Bai family elders.


    So adoption is effective.


    Now that he has become a member of the Bai family, he has no responsibility for the Feng family, but they have built ancestral halls for the Feng family.


    She also built schools and roads in the village. I don''t know how much money she spent in her hometown. People in her hometown regard her as a living Bodhisattva.


    If anyone dares to talk nonsense again, he will not be able to get along with all the villagers in the eight townships of Tianshui village.


    That''s why the rumor is credible. That''s because it''s said that the source is reliable, but the villagers are on the side of Bai''s family.


    That means that in this matter, at least the Bai family is not wrong.


    Since the Bai family is right, how can we say that the Bai family does not support their own parents? How can we say that other people are unfilial.


    If it is said that the children who follow out still regard their biological parents as their ancestors, what is the difference with whether they have adopted them or not?


    Of course, as a general relative, it should be. But haven''t you heard that ordinary relatives have to support your family?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    This rumor against the Bai family just stopped by itself. If it''s really an immediate result, it''s a cut from the bottom.


    But now the peach is someone directly against the door.


    White peach is shy and angry.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Jinghan looked serious and happy. There is a feeling that you can''t say it, as if you have found something.


    "Madame is angry, that day, I ran away and didn''t make out with you?"


    His eyes are * * and serious, persistent and affectionate. Bai Tao''s heart beats slowly and his brain is buzzing.


    When he realized what this guy was saying, Bai Tao''s face turned red, and he came closer.


    "But ma''am. You forget that you are still in your childhood. How can you... "


    Bai Tao''s face is almost the same as that of stewed prawns. Indeed, when Li Jinghan broke the door and fled, Bai Tao felt that his face was completely lost.


    She is clear. I didn''t say I didn''t want to.


    But this guy didn''t say anything. Is it difficult to


    I have to say that this woman is a strange creature. When a man shows what he wants, he will feel that he doesn''t respect himself and just wants to take advantage. But when a man''s performance is not as good as his wish, he feels that he doesn''t look down on himself or teases her intentionally.


    Bai Tao, who has no emotional experience, can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Anyway, it''s not nodding or shaking at the moment, but it''s forced by Li Jinghan. I can only look him in the eye.


    It''s so hard.


    "Sister! Good news At this time, some untimely person appeared again. Bai Xing''s hand strength was always great.


    But it can''t be bigger than Li Jinghan. The weight of two people pressed against the door panel. Bai Xing can''t open the door.


    "Sister, aren''t you in there?"White peach just about to make a sound, only feel two moist pressure to his lips. She was so scared that she opened her eyes and heard Bai Xing talking to herself.


    "Where are you? The bigger it is, the more unreliable it is... "


    Then the sound of footsteps went away.


    And someone on the body is not honest again, the blush on white peach''s face is about to overflow, and the voice is soft as if it can drip water.


    "I, I was still young, I..."


    Li Jinghan chuckled and looked at her like a cold star. The woman''s eyes were full of spring water, very lovely.


    There was no shrewdness in the past, and his white face looked very shrewd, but he began to tease.


    "Does Madame want to eat me in such a hurry?"


    "You Bai Tao was pulled back by his words.


    "You! Li Jinghan! You bastard And someone who unties the knot. The mood is excellent. Smile of push a door to go out, leave white peach a person to stare at him fiercely in the back.


    Li Jinghan has never been so close to a woman. I didn''t tease any women. But at this moment, he felt very beautiful. She was more charming and lively than anything else.


    "Don''t worry, madam. We''ll go home and have a chat when we''ve settled the kitchen god contest. "


    Li Jinghan knows that this kitchen god competition, which was originally held by Bai Tao on a whim, has become not so simple.


    There are some things that he would not believe if someone didn''t do something behind his back. Especially after the third man abducted his own woman


    He would never allow such a thing to happen. So this is not the time to indulge in love.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a courtyard, a woman was furious, "what do you say? The man refused to come, insisting that his family had nothing to do with Mrs. Bai, and that he did not want to blaspheme? "

 Chapter 523

    "Yes, yes..." The man was startled by the woman''s expression.


    "Yes, master!"


    Han Yuning broke the porcelain bottle on the table. "Where''s my mother?"


    Her hands tightly holding the tablecloth, the entire tablecloth to pinch the shape of the change. "My wife is in the capital and keeps company with the Empress Dowager all day."


    Han Yu Ning didn''t speak. He always felt that he was thinking too much. His mother didn''t change much this time, and she didn''t seem to find anything.


    It''s just that I''m not quite right.


    "Here comes the young master..."


    The servant said suddenly. "What? My big brother is here? " Han Yu Ning''s eyes are suddenly bright up, everyone knows. This young lady has a good relationship with the young master. They are brothers and sisters, and they have had nothing to say since childhood.


    The young master is addicted to the young lady, even if he wants the stars in the sky.


    "Where is my elder brother? Come in, please


    "Yes


    Now we just went out. See a dignified young man came in, he just came in, burst out laughing.


    "Yu Ning, why did you lose your temper with your servants? Did they make you unhappy again?"


    "Big brother, you still say. These people are useless. I just want them to do something, but nothing can be done. "


    "You''ve been out for a long time. By the way, isn''t your mother with you?"


    "Brother, don''t pretend. Don''t you know if my mother is with me? Don''t you know my whereabouts like the back of your hand? " Han Yu Ning was coy and angry.


    Han Zhi, the young master of the Han family, burst out laughing.


    "When my sister grows up, I can''t guess."


    "Brother, don''t laugh at me any more. No matter how I grow up, it''s also your sister. By the way, brother, why are you here? Does my father know what happened to me? "


    Han Zhi nodded Han Yuning''s forehead.


    "You crazy girl, if not for the acquiescence of your father, do you think you can run out?"


    Han Yu Ning suddenly pursed, a face of discontent, "if it is not my father has been holding me. I have already... "


    Han Zhi''s look cooled down. "I already know about it. Now that he has a woman around him, you should give up."


    "I don''t know!" Han Yuning is very willful in the face of this big brother.


    Anyway, big brother loves himself most, which has almost become a psychological hint of Han Yuning.


    Indeed, zhenxihou has always been very busy and seldom takes care of the affairs of the inner courtyard. Han Zhi, the eldest son, naturally has been the only sister since childhood.


    Earlier. There is also a concubine''s younger sister in this house. She was lost in an accident when she was a child. Later, she came back in the river. When she came back, her face was already swollen. Of course, it was gone.


    But even if the younger sister is still alive, there is a big difference between the concubine and the legitimate.


    What Han Zhi loves most is his younger sister, especially on the same day that he had an accident with his concubine''s younger sister. And a new face.


    Because of smallpox, it almost disappeared. Fortunately, the aunt of the family, who was also the biological mother of the concubine''s younger sister, found a doctor Youfang.


    The doctor took Han Yuning as an apprentice, taught her a lot of medical knowledge, cured her smallpox, and gave her a new face.


    Because the smallpox on his face was broken by Han Yuning, his appearance was destroyed.


    Now this face is similar to Wang''s. Or Han Zhi. But Han Zhi knows that this is his own sister.


    "How can that woman be worthy of my brother Jinghan? If I didn''t get smallpox, if I didn''t change my face, my brother Jinghan and Aunt Zhang would not recognize me. I''m not as close as I was when I was a child. "


    This is also the reason why han Yuning has not been married for so many years.


    Because of the treatment and the change of face, she never went out, but because she was thinking of Li Jinghan. So I won''t marry anyone else.


    So when I''m in my twenties, I haven''t married yet.


    That is to say, in the west of the town, the folk custom in the Northwest has always been simple. If you are in the capital, there is a girl in her twenties who has not been married.


    The whole family would be a laughing stock.


    Unless the girl was married in a hurry, or she twisted her hair to be her aunt. Save the face of the whole family.


    Generally speaking, a person''s face is not important, but the face of the whole family is important. Among the Han family, zhenxihou is the largest.


    Han Yuning has suffered so much since he was a child. It''s strange to say that the Han family has never given birth to a daughter since the concubine''s girl disappeared and Han Yuning almost disappeared.


    So Han Yuning is naturally in love with thousands of people.All the brothers at home like to stick to her.


    In addition to Han Zhi, she has two brothers and a younger brother. The only younger brother was born by his aunt, and the three brothers, like her, were noble.


    Han Zhi has come to Linyu county. Where can not investigate the details of the woman, listen to his sister said so, also did not say anything.


    But he is also a man, naturally know, if a man himself has chosen this woman, this is the most terrible place.


    A man chooses this woman himself. No matter how humble the woman is, it''s useless.


    Pity my sister. Whether it''s birth or appearance, it''s first-class.


    I didn''t expect to come to such a situation. In the final analysis, Han Zhi still cares about the fact that Han Yuning has not married in his twenties.


    If Li Jinghan didn''t get married, it would be the best of both worlds, but who knows


    "Big brother helps you to meet that woman. What''s the matter with Li Jinghan?"


    Han Zhimeng frowned and said.


    "The elder brother is the best to me, but you don''t have to go to eat a few dishes just like your mother, and you don''t care about me."


    Han Yuning said with some deep meaning, but Han Zhi scoffed, although the food in the northwest was not as fine as the capital. But xihou house in their town is the heavenly king Laozi in the northwest.


    Do you want anything good to eat and use?


    As the son of the marquis in the west of town, has he ever seen anything good?


    However, when Han Zhi arrived at the flavor restaurant, he was immediately beaten in the face. When I got to the door of the flavor hall, I smelled a deep fragrance, which was strange.


    Clearly, it is the taste of wine, but it has the fragrance of grain, and a very clear smell. I can''t tell what it is.


    The more unclear this is, the more attractive it is.

 Chapter 524

    He has been fighting with his father since childhood. He is a man of iron and blood. This man always likes a few mouthfuls of wine.


    Han Zhi is no exception. His taste for wine has almost reached a certain level. So he didn''t even think about it. He took three steps at the same time and forgot what his favorite sister asked him to do.


    "What kind of wine is this?"


    Li Jinghan is not familiar with Han Zhi, because Han Zhi and his father are in the northwest all the year round. Naturally, Li Jinghan doesn''t know him, but there are a lot of people in Linyu county during this period. A lot of people come from extraordinary sources.


    Han Zhisheng is very powerful and handsome, but he is very powerful. At first glance, they are not ordinary people.


    Li Jinghan looked at him with the same look. Just a person drinking in silence.


    The more Li Jinghan ignores Han Zhi, the more itchy he is. The smell of the wine almost hooked up all the greedy insects in his stomach.


    "Hey, I''ll take your wine!" Then he threw a piece of gold in the past. Li Jinghan ignored him. Just take the wine.


    Han Zhi''s temper suddenly came up.


    He is also a noble son. He has always been a good talker in Northwest China. Who dares not give him face in the northwest? So Han Zhi''s face is very ugly.


    "Well, aren''t you open to business? How come I have drunk all the wine of the guests. "


    At this time, Li Jinghan''s eyes fell on him.


    "It''s a man who has no eyes. Our master is also a distinguished guest in this restaurant. Can ordinary people buy the zuixianniang in this flavor restaurant?"


    What he said was Mufeng beside Li Jinghan. Han Zhidao is also a man who can stretch and bend. When he heard the speech, he immediately arched his hand and said, "I am not. How can I buy this wine? "


    "Do you want this wine


    Li Jinghan''s peach blossom eyes picked slightly, and asked clearly.


    Han Zhihan stares at him.


    "How can you get this wine? Why can''t I?"


    Li Jinghan had a smile in his peach blossom eyes. "If you really ask the shopkeeper of the restaurant to ask for the drunken wine, it''s not impossible."


    "It''s just that this wine is only for three jars a day. There''s no extra stock. When it''s sold out, it''s gone."


    "Oh? There''s such a saying. I don''t know that there are people in the world who don''t earn money? "


    Of course, Han Zhi doesn''t believe it.


    He likes to drink and can taste wine, just smell it. Looking at the color of the wine, you can see that it''s not bad.


    And this kind of wine is certainly valuable. Is there anyone in the world who doesn''t want to earn more money?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    This silver is a good thing.


    "Things are precious when they are rare."


    Li Jinghan didn''t speak, but Mufeng said lightly. Han Zhi was silent for a moment, but he acquiesced to this meaning. Interesting. The female shopkeeper of the flavor restaurant is really interesting.


    No wonder we can get Li Jinghan''s green eyes.


    In Han Zhi''s eyes, no one can match his own sister.


    Although her own sister is not as beautiful as before, she has a good temperament and is of such noble birth. How can not match Li Jinghan.


    But because of this, Han Zhi wants to meet the lady who is the boss of the flavor restaurant, and the woman who is the shopkeeper. She is called Bai Tao.


    What kind of strange woman is it. Li Jinghan was fascinated by her and had a son with her.


    "In that case, thank you for reminding me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Baitao is in the flavor restaurant at this time, but he doesn''t want to hear that a distinguished guest is asking for a meeting. I don''t think it''s strange. There are distinguished guests everywhere, who are either interested in her or hostile to themselves.


    I always try to meet myself. This is not surprising.


    "Invite him in."


    Han Zhi raises his head and raises his chest, but he is a little surprised. The female shopkeeper is just free, but he snorts coldly in his heart. I just feel that this woman is making a mystery.


    Now Linyu county is full of dignitaries. She is just the shopkeeper of a small restaurant and a woman.


    Can she not meet a noble person?


    But Han Zhi was shocked when he saw Bai Tao. The woman in front of her was wearing a light green long shirt and a long scarlet skirt. There was no extra dress on the skirt.


    But it seems fresh and refined, very beautiful.


    Especially that face. Han Zhi is surprised. After all, he is still young, as a young son. He is also a general. After all, he is not as introverted as Mrs. Wang.


    "You, you..."


    Bai Tao looks at the man. I just feel very kind, but I can''t say where it is.She defined it as a kind of affection between people.


    "Please sit down, young master. I don''t know why you are not satisfied? But the reception in the shop is not good. Can the little lady help you out? "


    White peach face with some decent smile, polite said.


    Han Zhi is speechless in the face of such a woman.


    There was an indescribable familiarity in her, as if she had seen it somewhere. But where did you see it.


    Han Zhi can''t remember.


    Where on earth have we met?


    But because of this, he is not good at picking white peach.


    "Madam, you''re welcome. There''s nothing wrong with it. I just heard that you only serve three jars of wine a day. What''s the reason for that?"


    White peach. He suddenly laughed.


    "Since you asked about zuixianniang, you must have seen it. He''s a wine man. " Han Zhi smiles awkwardly.


    He really knows wine, but he thinks he knows it. He has always thought that there are only two kinds of wine, one is vigorous, the other is smooth mouth soft, this kind of wine is a brave man in the north.


    Just like myself. The other is the beauty of Jiangnan. But now the wine gave him two different feelings. This is undoubtedly a good wine that I have never seen before.


    Make yourself excited for a moment.


    So he couldn''t help looking for the wine in his heart. Even his younger sister''s instructions have been completely forgotten, just want to get a jar of this wine, a good taste, in order to live up to.


    But I didn''t expect that the wine was still limited?


    At this time, Baitao said: "since you know wine, you should know that this wine can''t be brewed easily. Our flavor restaurant has made a lot of efforts for zuixianniang. Naturally, we hope that zuixianniang won''t disappoint everyone. So the daily supply is less. "


    "It''s better to be short than to be excessive."

 Chapter 525

    "Good, good one. It seems that the girl is also a lover!" Han Zhi began to appreciate the girl''s temper.


    If it wasn''t for this woman competing for a man with her closest sister, Han Zhi would have thought of making friends with this girl.


    However, in Han Zhi''s mind, this interesting woman is not as good as her own sister.


    "I really want to taste some of the zuixianniang in your shop, but today is my first time to come to the shop. Zuixianniang has been gone for a long time. I don''t know if you can accommodate me."


    White peach''s eyes flashed. But looking at Han Zhi, he shook his head slightly.


    "Please come early tomorrow."


    Say, slightly blessing. "You can also try some other wine in our shop. Although it''s not as good as this wine, it''s also good. The little woman will not be with you


    Said, turned around and left without nostalgia.


    For the first time, Han Zhi had a feeling of eating shriveled, but he just couldn''t get angry with the woman, which was really evil.


    However, Han Zhi''s heart is gradually agitated.


    Since you boast, you can taste it yourself. Han Zhiqi is in a bad mood. But I went back to order a table and ordered all the wine in the shop.


    Originally, he just wanted to make use of it, but he didn''t think it was very delicious. At the beginning, when these dishes came up, Han Zhi scoffed.


    That cabbage, it is not even a little oil star, such a dish actually dare to take up to sell? How much more? It''s not too much.


    Three Wen can buy more than half of the cabbage, OK? But gradually, Han Zhi found that the cabbage seems to be different?


    The color of the cabbage is like white jade, while the leaves of the cabbage are like green jade, which has some meaning.


    One bite down, he directly finished the dish, but there is still some meaning.


    He was beaten in the face. This dish is worth hundreds of Wen, not to mention tens of Wen. He began to feel a little strange. It''s worth hundreds of Wen. Why is this shop so cheap?


    Is there anything fishy in it? Or is the boss of this restaurant a fool, or is the boss of this restaurant ignorant?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    The more I think about it. The more he looked up to the woman.


    It is said that this woman is also the chef, and her craftsmanship is extremely good. Originally, he didn''t agree with his sister''s unhappy face. Now he is slapping face again.


    Every dish, at first glance, is not very eye-catching, but suddenly it is very different, the taste is extremely delicious.


    But not blindly pursuit of delicious, as if the flavor of the dish itself to the highest. Every taste bud is irresistible.


    It turns out that this is the highest level of cooking.


    Han Zhi thinks. If there is a woman of this level, she would like to be herself. Originally, Han Zhi thought that with his sister''s talent and family background, no matter what kind of people he was worthy of, he was more than enough.


    But now, he doesn''t think so.


    If there is such a woman who can make so many delicious food for herself every day, he is willing to say


    Han Yuning does not know that his elder brother has "defected".


    She is still waiting anxiously for Han Zhi to come back. The moment Han Zhi came back, Han Yuning went up and said, "big brother, what''s up?"


    "Well?" Han Zhi''s expression is a little embarrassed. There is also an inexplicable subtle feeling.


    It''s like being exposed all of a sudden. It''s like being caught doing something bad.


    He can only be vague. "Well, I''ll go again tomorrow, and I won''t believe it..." Then he left with an excuse.


    Han Yu Ning''s face is a little more happy, he thought he was helping himself to persuade Li Jing Han, even if he didn''t today. I''ll go again tomorrow.


    He is worthy of being his own brother.


    Han Yu Ning''s heart is very happy. But the next day, I couldn''t help looking for someone to follow my brother. But he found his brother sitting in the elegant room of the flavor restaurant with a jar of wine, drinking alone, and ordering a table of dishes.


    Han Yuning''s face was distorted.


    However, Han Yuning and Han Zhi do not know that Li Jinghan and Bai Tao actually know Han Zhi''s identity. Li Jinghan has the ability to never forget.


    So he can recognize at a glance that Han Yuning is not the one he was when he was a child. As for whether he changed his face or something. Anyway, if it''s not the same person or the sister who grew up with him, then he just doesn''t know him.


    As for Han Zhiming, he had seen him several times when he was a child. He only felt that he was very kind to his younger brother and sister. At that time, Li Jinghan envied it.


    If you were not born in the royal family. But born in an ordinary family, will you have such a brother who loves you so much?


    Instead of being afraid of yourself, as now. And see yourself as a strong enemy.


    So Li Jinghan remembers Han Zhi.But Han Zhi suddenly ran to Linyu County, which seemed strange, so they just looked as if they didn''t know anything. Don''t say anything.


    He directly lured Han Zhi to eat in the flavor restaurant, and bought the man''s stomach first.


    But I didn''t expect that he would be addicted to it so soon.


    White peach is elated, feel their craft, the other party can not not not like, especially the space can be spring blessing.


    Today''s white peach in the practice of their own cooking, intentionally did not use the modern tools in the space, also did not use the spring.


    She didn''t want to rely too much on the space. Although I don''t know when this space will leave me. But Bai Tao always feels that he is too dependent on this space now.


    ¡­¡­


    "What Han Yuning''s stomach is going to explode.


    I couldn''t sit any longer, so I went to the flavor restaurant to find my brother.


    "Brother, are you here to help me? You''re all over the table eating and helping me? Are you here to help me eat? "


    Han Zhi looks at Han Yuning''s appearance and feels guilty, but he still catches a piece of crispy roast duck in his hand.


    The roast duck tastes delicious. The crispy skin is oily but not greasy. With the smooth and delicious tender meat, thin cakes, sweet melons and crispy pickled radish, Han Zhi only thinks that he has never eaten such delicious roast duck in his life.


    Now. When he recalled the so-called luxury food in the northwest, Han Zhi only felt that he ate pig food every day.


    "Big brother, is it difficult for you to become a magic barrier?" Han Yu Ning is not willing to roar up, and Han Zhi stands up again.


    "Well, Yu Ning, don''t be angry. Isn''t there nothing to eat? You can''t deny that the food here is delicious. It has nothing to do with our business. "


    "It doesn''t matter what, big brother! That''s what she did. She took brother Jing Han. "


    "Yu Ning! What can be robbed, he is not yours! " Han Zhi said with a frown. Han Yuning was stunned by Han Zhi''s words.

 Chapter 526

    Han Yuning knows Han Zhi very well. Han Zhi is a typical person who eats soft but not hard. He can''t yell at him just because he is his own sister.


    As the son of the world, the elder brother has his own pride. Although he is his favorite sister, if he is different from her standpoint and concept, he likes to educate her from the perspective of the elder.


    This is very difficult for Han Yuning to accept.


    But even if it is very difficult to accept, Han Zhi will try to make her accept it. So Han Yu Ning immediately decided to change a method.


    Elder brother loves herself very much, so she can''t talk to him with such a hard attitude. She must be gentle.


    "But big brother. You know, I''ve loved brother Jinghan since I was a child. Without him, I couldn''t have lived! "


    Han Yuning''s tearful eyes are hazy. Han Zhiguo is really at a loss.


    "Good, good, big brother, I''ll do something for you. Big brother will help you find a way. " What Han Zhi can''t bear most is that his favorite sister cried.


    For a while, a man was at a loss. Han Yu Ning stopped crying.


    "Well, what do you want?"


    "Big brother, what else can I do? I just want to be with brother Jinghan, but I can''t be small in the status of our Han family. If brother Jinghan is willing to let that woman be small, I''m not unwilling."


    "This..." Han Zhi was silent when he heard that he thought it was a way to do it. "I''ll think about it again..."


    Han Zhi said, but he forgot to tell his sister. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to Li Jinghan today. Instead, he focused all his attention on the drunken immortal brew.


    I just want to get drunk xianniang tomorrow morning.


    And Han Yuning thought that his elder brother had listened to it, and he couldn''t help feeling proud.


    The next day, Han Zhiguo went to the flavor restaurant for the first time. Han Yuning was not at ease this time. She followed directly.


    "What are you doing with me?" Han Zhi''s expression is somewhat unnatural.


    "If I don''t follow my elder brother, I''m sure you''ll enjoy the good food and wine by yourself and forget your sister."


    Han Yu Ning''s eyes were a little pathetic, which made Han Zhi look embarrassed.


    Indeed, when he thought of this flavor restaurant, he was full of drunk wine. Where could he ask his sister?


    This moment saw Han Yu Ning to follow up, this facial expression nature is to chat up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, this restaurant is the host of the kitchen god competition. What should we do if we refuse to let us participate because we missed the registration time? "


    At this time, however, in the residence of the third prince, there was a man in charge with a low head and a helpless face answering. Li Jingrun didn''t look at him. He turned his back to him at this time, and the look on his face made people wonder for a moment what it meant.


    Li Jingrun''s voice seemed to come from far away.


    "Since they don''t want us to participate, we have to figure out our own way."


    The man in charge of the business listened to it. A sudden surprise. "Does the Lord mean that we must take part?"


    Li Jingrun didn''t speak, but the eunuch beside him laughed: "Wang Guanshi always knows Wang Ye''s mind best. How can he not understand it now?"


    The eunuch''s voice was a kind of feminine, which made people feel a little strange. Wang Guanshi listened. It was a shiver.


    I think it''s scary. The cold sweat behind him had soaked his back.


    "Stupid little man! Please make it clear! "


    Wang Guanshi immediately said respectfully.


    All of a sudden, he looked up. "Wang Ye means..."


    The eunuch already knew what Wang Guanshi meant, and his face immediately showed a smile. "Wang Ye really is not wrong person, Wang Guan Shi is the person who understands Wang Ye''s mind most."


    "Dare not, dare not."


    As far as the person who knows Wang Ye''s mind best is concerned, even as the confidant of the third Wang Ye, he doesn''t dare to say that he is.


    Because it''s the eunuch who knows the Lord''s mind best, isn''t it?


    Because there was a eunuch overhead court in the history of the former dynasty, the position of eunuch in this dynasty is not too high.


    But I grew up together. It''s also the feeling of waiting around day and night. Naturally, it''s different.


    No one else dares to compete with him.


    The eunuch was also strange. He was white. Even more delicate than a woman. The face is white, but the voice sounds strange.


    "Since the Lord has made it clear, the villain will leave first."


    Li Jingrun nodded slightly. The king immediately turned and left.


    "You''ll guess my mind." For a while. Li Jinghan said that the eunuch was not alarmed at all."How can a man like a slave follow his highness if he doesn''t understand his Highness''s mind? However, I don''t know much about it. I can''t guess your Highness''s mind. It''s only because your highness wants to be guessed by me that I can guess it. "


    His voice even more feminine up, if put on women''s clothes, with a real woman is no different.


    Li Jingrun suddenly burst out laughing and pinched the eunuch''s chin. "It''s a pity that you have a seven skillful heart. Your life is not good. "


    With that, he unconsciously looked at the eunuch''s lower body.


    All those who were sent to the palace to be eunuchs could not live at home.


    Otherwise, who would send the son of a good family to such a place? Is it not the end of the family?


    "I don''t think my life is bad. Those who have a bad life can not be recognized and trusted by his highness. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Jingrun laughed again, but this time he didn''t say anything. Instead, he went away laughing.


    The eunuch touched his chin, and his face showed a kind of obsessed smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say?" A few days later, I heard a news, and the news spread immediately. It is said that the three most famous restaurants in Beijing will hold a kitchen god competition together with other restaurants!


    This is big news.


    It is reasonable to say that at the beginning, those restaurants from Beijing wanted to sign up for the competition or even frame up the Baitao family in order to participate in the competition or get the qualification.


    Now their purpose is clearer.


    That''s what they want to do. Want to seize the right, think that the white family is not qualified to hold such a competition.


    The prestige of the three most famous restaurants in Beijing is better than that of a local restaurant like the flavor restaurant.

 Chapter 527

    "This is absolutely true. Now many people are going to withdraw from the competition."


    "What?"


    Listen to this manager, Bai Xing directly occupied it, which is a very serious thing. It''s not free to hold the competition. Although Bai''s family has undertaken such a prestigious event, they all pay their share of the money.


    At the beginning, the kitchen god competition was famous, and they were not afraid that they would not come. Even if they don''t want to participate, some people are willing to participate. So some people are willing to participate in the kitchen god competition.


    Therefore, the funds are not tight, but they are different now.


    The three major restaurants in the capital actually want to hold this kitchen god competition by themselves. Don''t you understand that you can''t get along with them?


    This is also their hard reaction. At the beginning, they didn''t react.


    So they want to come to participate in the competition, and the Bai family is also because of a moment of anger, so they refused to let them participate in the first competition, the Bai family as the organizer. I also want to keep my dignity.


    But I didn''t expect to be beaten in the face like this.


    In fact, the Bai family doesn''t really want them to participate. After all, the kitchen god competition clearly says that no matter who they are, as long as they are chefs in regular restaurants, they can participate and are qualified.


    Just because they missed the time to sign up.


    This also shows that he was despised, the white family is to find a little face back, but did not expect them so ruthless. It''s obvious that I''m going to have a bad relationship with the Bai family.


    "They''ve gone too far. We just want to give them a bad impression, so they''ll challenge us? Who asked to withdraw from the competition? "


    Bai Xing stood up and said.


    "This, this..."


    The steward has a helpless expression. Bai Tao guesses that many people will withdraw from the competition, at least more than he imagined.


    "Say it


    Bai Xing is impatient.


    "Well, speak slowly and don''t listen to her." The Zhou family couldn''t listen any more. Although the old steward was old, he was very important to the Bai family because of his old age and his steady work.


    Basically, Baitao didn''t treat him as a servant or junior.


    Zhou also regarded him as an elder. He immediately reprimanded Bai Xing.


    The old manager didn''t care. After all, he knew that his sister was just like this, but she was kind and warm-hearted.


    However, thinking of the person who withdrew from the competition, his heart was pulled up again.


    It''s not a matter of two. It''s a matter of almost everyone choosing to withdraw.


    If all of them choose to withdraw from the competition, where will their face go?


    It''s not just a matter of face. After that, won''t the White House and the Flavor Restaurant become the joke of the whole world?


    There''s a kitchen god competition here. But there''s no one here?


    The old steward just held out two fingers.


    White apricot saw, immediately relieved. "Well, they''re still smart. If they only quit a few games, it''s not a big problem. Uncle Han, you really scared us to death."


    "Yes, brother Han. If it''s one or two, let them go. Isn''t it true that there are too many people signing up for this competition, and the budget is not enough? "


    In fact, although everyone who participated in the event had to pay, as the organizer, the Bai family still had to invest a lot of money in it. In addition, the magistrate of Wei County sponsored some.


    As a magistrate, Wei county magistrate does not have much money.


    Every month is only tens of taels of silver. Therefore, the county magistrate''s sponsorship is mainly on the action, and the Bai family should do it by themselves.


    So. If there are one or two, the Bai family is still too few, that is, there are too few people who withdraw from the competition. If only there were more, it would save a lot of money.


    And the reputation of Kitchen God is also good. No matter who gets it, everyone will be happy, and it will attract more people''s attention in the future.


    It was Feng Jinhua who was talking. The manager of Han was about the same age as Feng Jinhua. But when I was young, I was a restaurant operator. But because of the poor management of their children, they were later used by Baitao.


    I have helped a lot in the Bai family these years.


    It''s also because of experience. And Feng Jinhua is about his age. So it''s very chatty.


    But Zhou couldn''t help frowning. If it was just one or two, shouldn''t uncle Han''s character be like this?


    Uncle Han is the most stable. It''s not just Zhou. White peach also thought of this problem.


    "Are there only a few left?"


    At this time, people heard Li Jinghan''s voice. He didn''t speak all the time. Suddenly, he came in."Brother in law, you don''t know anything. Don''t talk nonsense to scare us, OK?"


    White apricot a listen to is Li Jinghan''s voice, immediately rolled a white eye, don''t have good spirit of say, obviously don''t believe. But at this time, Han Guanshi said: "yes, almost all of them have to withdraw from the competition. They are still waiting for my reply. What can we do about this club?"


    "What? Why? Is it because they are the top three restaurants in Beijing? So they''re going to push off our game. To join them? "


    "Well, I''ve inquired. The rule of their kitchen god competition is that they are not allowed to participate in other competitions at the same time. If they find out, they will be disqualified!"


    "Bang!" The white apricot clapped on the table. "It''s too much. It''s just deceiving people too much. It''s meant to show us! How come these three restaurants are like this! "


    "All right. Don''t say it, uncle Han. Is there any way to recover this? If you choose to withdraw now, you will not be able to return the money for the competition. Did you tell them about this? "


    "Owners, this is our regulation. They are all clear about it."


    The brow of white peach couldn''t help wrinkling. Indeed, in order to prevent some people from getting into trouble, when drawing up the treaty to participate in the competition, Baitao considered almost all aspects.


    It includes the regulations on compensation if the person who reneges or infringes upon his or her interests.


    In order not to arouse the public''s disgust, so the Bai family did not charge too much money at the beginning, the so-called registration fee, and if they want to quit halfway, the money will not be returned.


    Because the amount of this silver is not large, and it is clearly stated that it is used as material cost. If you bring your own materials, you can refund them according to the price of local food materials. Of course, if the value of the belt is more than a proportion handed in, it will not be supplemented.


    Otherwise, it would be a flip flop for Bai family to hold such a competition.

 Chapter 528

    "Is it difficult that they would rather throw away the silver than withdraw from the competition?"


    The manager of Han dare not answer this sentence. But the whole audience''s face has changed. Has it come to such a point?


    The Bai family is not a fool. If we still don''t know that someone is deliberately targeting them, we will live in vain and waste so many people in the Bai family.


    "Sister, what can I do?"


    White apricot is more anxious. However, she remembered that Bai Tao had told her that she had to use her own brain first. Then ask others. Otherwise you will develop the habit of over dependence on others.


    Originally, Bai Xing didn''t think this kind of problem was bad. Anyway, the elder sister is so powerful. She doesn''t depend on her elder sister. Who else does she depend on?


    But since white peach disappeared once, white apricot dare not have such an idea.


    If my sister is not with me in the future. If she can''t make the decision, what will she do? So the white apricot opens a little and closes again.


    "Since we don''t have to return the money to them, there is no loss for us." Li Jinghan said suddenly.


    People''s eyes fell on him again.


    "No, we''ll give it back to them. Although we have used manpower and material resources, our Bai family is not the owner who has no money and can''t afford to spend it. "


    White peach''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Don''t these people just want to hold the kitchen god competition?


    In fact, the Bai family doesn''t have to hold this kitchen god competition. If they want to be qualified to host it, they should have said that, why use such a means.


    When their preparations are ready?


    Isn''t it obvious that we are going to hit the white family in the face?


    Since they want to fight in the face, they also need to cooperate very much to send the other side of the face to fight for them. Or they won''t be able to fight in the face, will they?


    "What? Sister


    "Peach..."


    White apricot and Zhou''s mouth, white apricot immediately did not speak. Waiting for Zhou to speak. "Although I don''t care about the money, it''s not a small sum."


    Zhou said, frowning tightly, and his face was very ugly.


    Who can feel comfortable knowing that his family has been fooled? Besides, the money will be returned, if not. It can make up for some losses, but if all of them are returned, doesn''t it mean that this time it''s just a farce directed and performed by the Bai family? Isn''t it just a joke?


    "Niang, as I said just now, our Bai family is rich. I don''t care about the silver. "


    The whole family looked at Baitao and didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd. But we are used to the trust of Baitao.


    Bai Tao has always been a pillar of the Bai family, but because of Bai Tao''s accident, even if there is no Bai Tao. The white family is not unable to operate.


    This is also a great progress.


    White peach did not mean to explain.


    After other people return to the house, Baitao and Li Jinghan follow them. Baitao can''t help but ask, "don''t you wonder what medicine I sell in this gourd?"


    "No matter what medicine is sold in this gourd, my husband will support you."


    The man said with a pair of bright peach blossom eyes, white peach couldn''t help staring at him.


    "But I''m going to take out the money. But it''s not a small sum. "


    "How did they get out of my private account for the time being. I want them to take it back several times! " Baitao has never been a loser.


    How can I feel comfortable being calculated this time?


    It''s impossible to just let it go.


    "Lady. Now that you''ve figured out how to deal with it, why don''t we go back to our room and have a rest? "


    White peach gave him a white look. Directly into the room, also don''t say a word with this man.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, a big news spread in Linyu County, not only that the Bai family did not hold the kitchen god competition, but also that they had to return all the fees they had handed in.


    And the Bai family also wants to take part in the kitchen god competition and go to the capital in person.


    The whole Linyu county has been fried and talked about one after another. The Bai family is really flexible. If they were other people, they would not be able to face up to such things.


    However, the Bai family not only readily accepted it, but also treated their preparation for so many days as a joke.


    This is not the courage of everyone.


    So. On the contrary, some people expressed sympathy and understanding for the Bai family. There''s more to it.


    After more than a month of treatment, Jiang Ying had already become a beautiful girl.


    Her face is as white as a jade. No matter who sees her, they all think that this girl is blessed. Who dares to point at her and say that she is as thin as a wood, and she is not blessed. I''m afraid that someone will point at her eyes and say that she is blind.And the relationship between the Jiang family and the Bai family is better.


    "Auntie, my mother heard about it and brought me some silver. Don''t be too little."


    Jiang Ying now smiles more and looks like a sensible girl. Because of Jin''s white relationship with Bai Tao, Jiang Ying is only a few years younger than Bai Tao, but she calls Bai Tao Xiao Yi.


    And she didn''t fall in love. On the contrary, he is willing to admire Bai Tao.


    Then he asked the servant to hand over a row of silver. There were hundreds of taels of silver, and only three or four little fellows could fully arrange them.


    It is said that it is normal for this man to fall into the well and stone. But in the process of communication with the Jiang family, Bai Tao felt the sincerity between people.


    From the beginning, they didn''t really have much trust in themselves, but once they gave their trust, they really regarded themselves as their own people.


    This also makes white peach very moved.


    White peach is pushed, "send charcoal in the snow, deep friendship, you go back to tell your parents, their heart, I received."


    Jiang Ying blushed and nodded. He thought that Bai Tao was going to accept the silver. But he didn''t expect that Bai Tao''s words changed.


    "But there is no need for this silver. Since so much silver has been collected, it''s natural that all the silver is there. I''ll return it myself, and I''ll tell you the truth. If I want to hold a partner, I''ll naturally put in some. It''s not completely matched. "


    Baitao has told the truth, because the competition has not yet been held, naturally, it has not been fully compensated. At most, some labor costs are pasted in, and some are the purchase and layout of the venue.


    And the most let white peach feel sorry is probably Wei county magistrate.


    At the beginning, the magistrate of Wei County strongly supported the holding of such a competition, but now it''s like this again.

 Chapter 529

    At a small scale, that is to betray the trust of Wei county magistrate. At a large scale, naturally, the performance of Wei county magistrate will be lost.


    At the beginning, Linyu county was going to hold the kitchen god competition, which was for all kinds of industries, especially the food industry. It has greatly developed.


    This is a great encouragement for the performance of Wei county magistrate during his term of office. But now it''s only half done, and it''s not going to happen again.


    It''s like a temporary backwater, she just lost a little money, and Wei county magistrate may have lost his future.


    Because Linyu county needs to develop. Only in this way can businessmen come to Linyu county to buy land and make investment. But now the kitchen god competition is not held.


    Does it not mean that all the money of these merchants has been washed away?


    You can only find the magistrate of Wei County for this account.


    The magistrate of Wei county is really busy these days. He is a stubborn person, some things in fact do not need him to deal with, but he insisted on their own to deal with.


    So there is a lot of government affairs, and because the kitchen god competition can not be held smoothly, it has become a feature of the capital. A lot of merchants ask for land and shops to be returned.


    The money was reported to the account department after it was paid in, and the money has been sent up. It''s not easy to get back the money when it comes to the top?


    Isn''t this Wei county magistrate the fish on the chopping board?


    How happy the money was before, how headache it is now. However, because all the people who received the money were from the imperial court. These people will not make too much trouble with the magistrate of Wei county.


    It''s really no good. It''s the same thing to put the land in your hands first and then give it another chance.


    But there is one thing that Xu''s wife kept secret from the magistrate. Once, a merchant went through the back door and happened to meet the magistrate''s absence. This Xu Shi put up the old lady''s airs to meet him.


    This Xu family lost face in front of many ladies, naturally how high how to carry up. But that merchant has something to ask for, naturally is an old lady, to coax Xu Shi very happy.


    So he took the money and gave it to others privately.


    This is also the hidden rule of being an official. As long as you don''t do too much, you should give it to the Ministry of accounts. They don''t care.


    The magistrate of Wei county is upright and never does such things.


    But Xu is an ignorant woman. After she got so much silver, she started to get money. She knew it was fast.


    In addition, her favorite daughter-in-law, Xu Xiangcao, is also a country girl with little knowledge. Two people resell the land matter to spread in the profession.


    However, the merchants were all human spirits, and they all thought that old lady Wei was just a cover. In fact, it was Lord Wei who was doing such a thing.


    After all, there are many such corrupt officials. They know it.


    At this moment, Xu and Xu vanilla are also very busy. When the silver arrives, they spend it like running water. If you want to take it back, how can you take it back?


    When people hear that there is no silver, there is no one. So he sent out a message to sue the magistrate for corruption. I''m going to report to the imperial court!


    If we sue, we can''t keep the black hat of the magistrate.


    Scared Xu''s piss, directly sat on the ground and couldn''t stand up. This matter was soon known by the magistrate of Wei county.


    County Magistrate Wei was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    On the one hand is my future. On the other hand, it''s my own mother. It''s really hard to choose.


    Naturally, I''m trying to protect my mother.


    Xu was directly scared sick, just like a bird in shock. Once he heard the knock on the door, he was scared to shiver.


    She naturally won''t take this matter to her own body, but to Xu vanilla. County Magistrate Wei knows that Xu vanilla is a simple girl.


    Although I didn''t like her very much, I didn''t regard her as my daughter-in-law. But Xu''s temperament is clear to magistrate Wei.


    On the contrary, it''s my own stupid mother. It''s not surprising that such a thing can be done. It has to be said that the magistrate''s three outlooks are quite correct.


    So Xu was sent away this time.


    Xu did not dare to stop. After all, my son''s black hat is estimated to be lost. If I go back then, it''s not a dead man.


    The old lady didn''t even want to go back to her hometown. Staring at the curtain all day.


    I thought. If the son''s official doesn''t have to do it, she will die.


    It''s better to die here than to be demoted with my son. Xu is a selfish person. Even if he loves his son, it''s because he wants to cultivate his son, so he will enjoy himself.


    So now she didn''t think what her son would do if she died?


    I just think that I don''t want to face such things. So I have to die first, and I don''t know anything when I die.


    She couldn''t hear even when she was ridiculed.This is the idea of stealing the bell. However, Xu''s body condition is not good. It''s pretty bad.


    Those businessmen also know that it is very difficult to return the money given to the government. If you really want to sue, you don''t have much chance of winning.


    After all, officials protect each other.


    However, some people have investigated the details of the magistrate and know that the magistrate is very honest. Therefore, it has always been highly valued by the emperor.


    On the contrary, it is different from those corrupt officials.


    That is to say, the money was really collected by Xu. Mrs. Wei was a country woman who didn''t know anything.


    Can she know that she has got these bribes, and she wants to give them to Shangfeng. Can she bear them together at that time?


    Smart people will give the big head to their own peak, when the time comes, even if things are exposed, peak will also desperately help cover.


    Even if there is no cover, he is only an accomplice, not the principal offender. Since he is not the principal offender, of course, the responsibility will not be too serious.


    But Mrs. Wei doesn''t understand. So those shops and land merchants who buy through normal channels can only admit bad luck.


    On the contrary, those who benefited from the Xu family sued the magistrate of Wei County in a complaint.


    Shangfeng, the direct Department of Wei county magistrate, heard about it. Well, you, Wei chongyun, really thought you were honest, but didn''t want to do such a thing.


    It''s nothing more than doing such a thing.


    But you have to drink soup and eat meat by yourself to see how Laozi teaches you.


    So this matter has been poked to the head of the saint.


    An imperial edict directly dismissed the magistrate of Wei county. Xu was so scared that he fainted directly. He didn''t dare to speak any more. The magistrate of Wei county was as pale as ashes.

 Chapter 530

    He never thought that his mother Xu would do such a thing behind his back.


    County Magistrate Wei couldn''t figure it out, but she seemed to understand that the woman who regarded money as her life did seem to be the one who did such a thing.


    However, it is precisely because of * * and ignorance that he gambled his future.


    The magistrate of Wei County could only sigh. There was no one in his back house. He didn''t tell his mother what happened in officialdom and let her commit her own mistakes.


    But this is the mother''s wrong thing, the son is not for her. What else can I do?


    If the emperor blames him, the big deal is that mother and son die together.


    Now it''s just a deprivation of official position, which is a great blessing for the magistrate of Wei county.


    These days. After Xu''s fainting, Wei county magistrate''s house was also copied, and a lot of gold and silver were copied out. He also took advantage of the fact that he accepted bribes and bought and sold land privately.


    People in Linyu county were shocked when the official article was posted.


    The magistrate of Wei county is a good honest official. He is honest, impartial and fair.


    What''s rare is that he doesn''t have any official airs. He often takes a humble position among the people and enjoys with the people. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is a rare good official.


    Such a person is a corrupt official, no matter who will not believe it. But the fact is in front of us, which makes us all don''t know what to say.


    Is it hard to say that Lord Wei, who always thought he was very good, is actually a liar?


    People''s emotions don''t know if they were provoked by someone who wanted to, so they went to Yamen to find magistrate Wei to judge.


    Of course, more people are very rational.


    Will there be any misunderstanding in the matter of Wei county magistrate? This is the most normal thing in officialdom.


    It can only be said that the magistrate of Wei county is unlucky. We are all ordinary people, and we are not people in the officialdom. It is impossible to give him any help.


    They all have their own selfish intentions. Since they can''t help, it''s good that they don''t talk or make trouble for others.


    And because of this. On the contrary, few people pay attention to the kitchen god competition, which is beyond Baitao''s expectation.


    However, she still gave back all the money to those who signed up for the competition but had to withdraw from the competition. At the beginning, those people heard that they were from the flavor restaurant and did not want to meet.


    But I heard that it was a money refund, and I met all of them. After meeting, I was naturally embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect that the Bai family should still be so trustworthy. However, they would rather offend the Bai family when they open their doors to do business. We can''t offend the three restaurants in Beijing.


    The means of communication far exceeded their imagination.


    I''m sorry. After all, the kitchen god competition held by an unknown Bai family is not the same level as the kitchen god competition held by three restaurants in Beijing.


    If you get a place, the gold content is different.


    So it''s better to take part in the competition held by the three major restaurants in the capital than to take part in the competition with less gold in the Bai family.


    As long as you are not a fool, you will understand all the things in it.


    So some even don''t want that little silver, which can be regarded as their own violation of the agreement, and some take back the silver. Anyway, it''s your own silver. Don''t do it for nothing. Why not?


    This is also a truth.


    White peach also got the feedback. But she did not expect that Wei county magistrate would encounter such a thing, which was greatly beyond Baitao''s imagination.


    But Baitao, like many people, didn''t believe that magistrate Wei would do such a thing. This is quite different from people''s impression of Wei county magistrate.


    He doesn''t look like that.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a person behind the magistrate of Wei County..." White apricot said with emotion.


    "I think maybe there''s something behind it."


    White peach said, everyone''s eyes fell on white peach again. "The magistrate of Wei county always cares about our restaurant. There is no shelf. It should be true. Maybe it''s the back house. "


    Bai Tao said a word and didn''t mention it again.


    She thinks that even in ancient times, she is a woman, and she can''t help it.


    However, a few days later, Bai Tao sees a man who comes to ask for his help. This man is mo Hongling, who has not been seen for many days.


    Seeing Mo Hongling come back, the white family are very happy. Anyway, she was an apprentice in the restaurant and a disciple of Baitao. Very diligent and sensible, and sweet. Zhou also likes her very much.


    After she left, the Bai family also missed her very much.


    Bai Tao thought that after she left, she would forget the magistrate of Wei county. Unexpectedly, she came back at this time.


    Also in order to defend the county magistrate''s matter to ask to own body, really is called white peach some accident."It''s not that Shifu doesn''t want to help, it''s just that the evidence is solid. Even we all believe that Lord Wei is unjust, but the emperor only believes in the evidence."


    Baitao heard that a lot of gold and silver were found in Wei county magistrate''s house. This is hard evidence. Even if the emperor valued him again, he would have to remove the stained minister.


    I''m afraid that the emperor''s heart will not be better.


    Baitao doesn''t have the heart to guess the emperor''s mood, but she doesn''t want to contact such things in her life, but she suddenly sees Li Jinghan.


    But I looked at it and turned around.


    "I can''t help it. Don''t let it get to you. "


    "Master!" Mo Hongling raised her head and looked at Bai Tao in disbelief. "Master, I thought you were the same as me. I believe in Lord Wei, but I didn''t think of you..."


    "Hongling, it''s not that your master doesn''t want to help, it''s that someone deliberately wants to let Lord Wei have bad luck. If you want to, you can go to comfort Lord Wei at this time. As long as you can make up for your mistakes, it''s a good thing for Lord Wei that there is no prison disaster. "


    The white apricot persuades to say. Mo Hongling didn''t speak.


    She bit her lip.


    "Master, I was just talking. Please don''t worry about it!"


    White peach shook his head, "you are different from me, you go."


    Mo Hongling leaves full of worries, but when she comes back, her face is very ugly. She doesn''t speak, so she hides in her room and refuses to come out.


    Bai Tao did not expect that Mo Hongling, who was always straightforward, would encounter such a thing one day. I really feel sorry for my stupid apprentice.


    She brought a little food.


    "Hongling, you open the door. Master gave you your favorite food."


    "Red silk?"


    "I left it outside. If you''re hungry, you can come out and get it yourself."

 Chapter 531

    In fact, Mo Hongling''s mind is understandable.


    After all, she first fell in love with the magistrate of Wei county. Although the magistrate of Wei county has been refusing, this woman is a strange animal. The more a man refuses, the more she likes it. I have to say that the fate is really unclear. Bai Tao doesn''t know what happened to Mo Hongling when she went home this time.


    When I came back, it was like a different person. But fortunately, the heart of Wei county magistrate has not changed.


    Mo Hongling listens to Bai Tao''s words in her room. She hesitates for a moment and thinks about finding Wei chongyun. Wei chongyun is no longer a magistrate. Naturally, I don''t live in the Yamen. But because it''s a big deal.


    It took her a lot of effort to find out where their mother and son are now. Wei chongyun is still guilty. Although he has not been detained, he can''t leave Linyu County in a short time.


    And pay off those debts. Take back their land.


    Wei chongyun has no money, but Mo Hongling has. Her family is in business and has a big villa. Since she was a child, she dreamed of wandering the world and becoming a chivalrous girl, so she ran out secretly.


    But it was found by the family.


    When I found her, I cheated her back. At first, she didn''t want to go back, and she was wary of her family, but after Wei chongyun hurt her heart, she simply ran back.


    But Mo Hongling didn''t expect that her parents told her that a family wanted her to get married behind her back. This time she''s going to come back and have a look.


    If that surname Wei married that so-called cousin, then she would marry honestly. Although the man had never seen him, his parents were dedicated to his own good.


    It must not be too bad. Moreover, with her family background, the other party would not be a poor person, but she would get married, marry her husband and teach her children, and live an ordinary girl''s life that she didn''t like before.


    Her heart is dead, what kind of life does not matter.


    However, she didn''t expect to hear such bad news when she came back. Her first reaction was to help Wei chongyun or not.


    But she didn''t expect that he would scold her. He called her shameless and wanted to drive her away.


    She put down her face and the girl''s reserve, not to serve him, but also to help him, but he drove her away! Mo Hongling was really stabbed in her heart.


    But Mo Hongling didn''t know that this stubborn Wei chongyun was moved to himself this time.


    But now what qualifications do you have to get married and start a business, and then catch up with someone else''s innocent girl and go to jail with yourself? My future is still unknown.


    "Who was here just now?" Xu is really ill this time. But fortunately, Wei chongyun is filial. Even if Xu''s family is in such a big trouble, the mother and son are driven out. Wei chongyun didn''t ignore her either.


    It''s also Xu''s self-motivated spirit, who treats the silver note as a treasure and keeps it in his inner garment. So the mother and the son have some silver.


    Wei chongyun wanted to return the silver, but Xu refused to die. She said that if the silver was gone, her old life would be gone. These are their life-saving money. After that, their mother and son would have nothing. If there is no more silver, how can we live in the future?


    Anyway, Xu refused.


    "Niang, you, I..." Wei chongyun was angry and sighed. It''s hard to say anything for a while. Now they live in a house in this civilian area.


    It''s also because Wei chongyun always feels his conscience to be an official and does a lot of good things, so some people are willing to give their house to their mother and son at a small rent.


    "I''m old, but I''m not deaf. How can I hear you quarreling with people? Are those people coming again? "


    Although Xu is ill, she will not die easily if she is old and strong enough to do such a thing.


    She made a hurry to get up.


    "Mother, take a rest." Wei chongyun said helplessly.


    "Son, you''re a county magistrate. What are you afraid of?"


    Xu said with a tiger''s face that the magistrate of Wei county had not made himself an official. It''s still the matter of being guilty. I told my mother that all the silver had been taken away and they lived in this place for the time being.


    Xu believes in his son.


    Therefore, although Xu loves his son. I''m also angry about how I live in this place and no one is waiting for me, but the old lady''s heart is still high. Don''t think you''ve done something wrong.


    "Mother! I''m no longer a magistrate! "


    County Magistrate Wei can''t help it. I told you about it.


    For a moment, Xu''s things stagnated and did not move. "What?" After a while, Xu said.


    "Son, don''t talk nonsense. That''s not what you told me before. Don''t scare my mother. She''s too old to scare me like that!""Mother!" Wei chongyun just wants to cry without tears. You are too old to frighten. But your son is just young and is fighting for his future. How can you pit me like this?


    What else can we do?


    Now Wei chongyun is filial again. I have some complaints about my own mother unconsciously.


    "Mother, tell me, did you collect other people''s money and give it to others in private?"


    County Magistrate Wei turned his back to Xu. Xu didn''t know what his son''s expression was, but when she said this, she felt guilty subconsciously. The silver


    But think about it. The silver was sent by others themselves, but they didn''t steal it or rob it. It''s still that those people are unreasonable and even drive themselves out and take back the silver.


    My own son is strange, too.


    In fact, Xu doesn''t know something, but she is old and has a bad memory. Maybe she subconsciously avoids something she doesn''t want to admit.


    So the day after she moved to this place, she woke up and forgot what she had done in the past few days, so her memory stayed in the days before the speculators.


    Wei chongyun is a filial son, so it''s impossible for him to kill his old mother at this time, so he told her some white lies.


    I didn''t expect that the old lady would not repent!


    "I, how can I collect other people''s money? I receive money, which is also sent by others themselves. I don''t care what they want. Besides, if I don''t tell you, who knows about it? "


    Xu admitted that. Wei chongyun was very angry.

 Chapter 532

    "Well, mother, you gave me my life, and you brought me up. I have nothing to say. Now you have made me lose my black hat. I just hope that when the time comes, the emperor will blame me. I will bear all the blame alone, and don''t involve you."


    "It''s just that my son is unfilial."


    "I can''t serve you any more." The magistrate of Weixian county was in a hurry. "I''m the only child of our Wei family. I went to see my father alone."


    Xu was so angry that he couldn''t speak. It can be seen that he was hit hard. It''s said that the Xu family has done evil.


    Obviously, I forgot about it, but because of my arrogance, I was told by my favorite son in this way.


    It''s really evil.


    "Niang, I thought that Niang still remembered this matter, even if Niang didn''t remember, his son was unfilial. I''ll tell you now. Would you please stop it? Your son''s official position has been lost by you. What else do you want? "


    Xu didn''t speak any more, as if he was several decades old.


    "Well, that girl came to see us just now?"


    Wei chongyun had a strained face and did not speak, neither admitting nor denying. "Is it the girl of the white family?"


    Xu is not confused at this time. "Don''t you say Bai family is rich?"


    "Mother!" Before Xu finished, Wei chongyun knew what his mother was thinking. "Niang, no matter how rich people are, it has nothing to do with us."


    Xu''s Zhang Zhang * * finally closed back, but he regretted it in his heart. If I had known that. She shouldn''t have objected in the first place.


    Against his son''s association with that woman.


    Otherwise, it would not have been like this. Xu''s final bottom line is himself. Of course, this bottom line also includes his own son.


    Only when her son is well, can she be well and live the life of a rich old lady. But now that his son has no official position, what can he do?


    However, she is an ordinary country old lady. If her son is bullied by others, she will come to play a rogue.


    But now the emperor has removed his son. No matter how brave the old lady is, she doesn''t dare to make trouble with the emperor.


    The more she thought about it, the more she trembled and despaired.


    While the old lady was in a daze, Wei chongyun took the silver note in the old lady''s hand directly.


    "These are all stolen money. I''ll give them to the Yamen."


    Before the old lady could say anything, Wei chongyun left in a hurry. "No, Yuner. This, this is my last silver. If you take it, how can we live in the future? "


    Xu''s cry reverberated in the whole alley. But no one sympathized with her.


    Most of all, I sympathize with the old lady who has such a son. Now that she has come to this stage, it''s really hard for a good man to repay.


    Wei chongyun himself has already lost his heart and refused to drag others down. Since his mother wants to do this, it should be his own son. There''s no need to involve other people.


    So he drove Mo Hongling away.


    In fact, during Mo Hongling''s absence, Wei chongyun gradually understood his feelings, but he was never a person with a bright mind.


    Leng is nobody see out, still think he is indifferent.


    However, Wei chongyun certainly did not think that it was under such circumstances that they met again.


    But anyway, Wei chongyun was very happy. Because Mo Hongling didn''t forget herself, and she didn''t stay away from herself because of her bad luck.


    On the contrary, he wanted to help himself, but he refused. Wei chongyun is very happy about this.


    So even now he''s down, he still has a smile on his face.


    When Wei chongyun was a county magistrate, rewards and punishments were clear, so the whole yamen didn''t disobey him, even the master. This master is also famous for his merits. If he gets the favor of him, he''ll be very popular. Maybe you can be a county magistrate.


    So during this period, the master was also floating in his heart, trying to find a relationship as much as possible. What''s the arrangement of the magistrate of Linyu county.


    Mo Hongling is not reconciled to what she thinks. She goes to find Wei chongyun again. This time I met Xu, but not Wei chongyun.


    As if he had caught the straw, Xu grabbed Mo Hongling''s hand.


    "Child, I know, I know it''s all my fault. At the beginning, I shouldn''t repeat what happened between you and yun''er. You forgive me, you forgive me!"


    Mo Hongling was overwhelmed by Xu''s behavior for a moment.


    Of course, Mo Hongling has a bad impression on Xu. This philistine old lady doesn''t look like the mother of Wei county magistrate.


    It is reasonable to say that the magistrate of Wei county is so straightforward, his mother should be a sensible person, but she doesn''t want to be an unruly old lady.This greatly surprised Mo Hongling. But now. Mo Hongling can still feel the old lady''s sadness and despair.


    Why should we have known earlier?


    She also heard that it was the old lady''s insatiable greed that caused such a disaster.


    However, looking at the frail, skinny, sad looking old lady, Mo Hongling''s heart softened, and the man looked pitiful. She can''t blame her any more.


    "You say, where has Lord Wei gone?"


    "He, he said he would send my money back to the Yamen. I, I beg you, how can I live with him without this silver? Even if it''s impossible to go back to my hometown, once again poor and white, villagers can''t laugh at me? "


    Mrs. Xu has a strong self-esteem all her life, especially when her son is ridiculed after experiencing such a beautiful scene. It''s worse than letting the old lady die directly.


    "You wait, I''ll get him back!" Mo Hongling frowned, and Xu immediately caught the straw.


    "Good girl, what a good girl! It''s my mother who is blind, it''s my mother who is blind!"


    I don''t know whether Xu''s words are true or not. It doesn''t matter to Mo Hongling at this time.


    Nothing is as important as the one you love.


    She immediately went to the yamen, but after going to the yamen, she heard that Wei chongyun had returned the silver and left.


    Mo Hongling looks disappointed. The Yamen servant was highly valued by Wei chongyun before. Naturally, she knows about Mo Hongling.


    So I revealed a message to Mo Hongling.


    That''s because the emperor has always attached great importance to Lord Wei, and his character has always been praised by people. If the emperor could know that the old lady did it, the Lord really didn''t know it, maybe he could take it lightly.


    Hearing this news, Mo Hongling''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Indeed, such a thing is not something that people like Wei chongyun can do.

 Chapter 533

    But even if all the people in the world know about it, they don''t know it, or even pretend they don''t know it. This is a serious matter.


    Mo Hongling was also worried.


    "What should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss mo. I''ll tell you how to do it. I think you know better than me. It''s a relationship that can go with relationships. It''s just a matter of making some money... "


    Mo Hongling''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, but looking at such a yamen servant, she couldn''t speak. It has to be said that this is a good method. If the silver is good, the white will be black.


    This black one can also be washed white.


    Mo Hongling has been wandering in the world for many years, but she has always been pure. I don''t want to think about the dark things.


    But now there is no way to save my sweetheart.


    Mo Hongling will go away. But the Yamen servant sighed. That''s what he said. But they are little people. There is no way to heaven.


    Even if there are tens of thousands of ways, there is no match for someone who can speak up in the court.


    In fact, the Yamen servant knew very well, because he was highly valued by Wei chongyun, and he knew people like Wei chongyun.


    Hard to say, people like him are not welcome in the court.


    Otherwise, how can you be an official?


    This general Jinshi background, the most promising is to enter the Imperial Academy to stay for a few years, if lucky, can be mixed into the cabinet, that is the real minister.


    And those who have no connections and no luck can only be officials.


    There are also some people who can only travel around as officials all their lives.


    It''s hard to be an official.


    However, Mo Hongling''s luck is good. On the way back, she met Wei chongyun standing by the bridge. Mo Hongling was shocked and thought that he wanted to commit suicide.


    I quickly pulled him back.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Wei chongyun is startled, but when he reacts. But found his hand and Mo Hongling''s hand tightly together.


    While he was looking at Mo Hongling''s hand, Mo Hongling was also staring at him. Although Mo Hongling is a woman, she has been practicing martial arts since she was a child and has great strength.


    Although Wei chongyun is a man, he has been studying since he was a child and has no power to bind a chicken.


    Naturally, he couldn''t get Mo Hongling. Wei chongyun''s face was a bit abnormal. "You, you let go. What''s the point of talking in public


    Mo Hongling''s heavy heart was so angry that he laughed.


    "You have integrity, and you don''t want me to sully you, but how can you start to take bribes?"


    Wei chongyun was very angry.


    But with a cold hum, he turned his head to the side and refused to face Mo Hongling.


    "What''s the matter? I said the wrong thing again? This is now Linyu County who does not know, Wei county magistrate corruption. Now they are all dismissed by the emperor. "


    Wei chongyun''s eyes started to get angry at first, but he didn''t know how to suddenly extinguish them. He was not half distracted.


    Mo Hongling was joking with him, but it''s hard to say anything about him.


    "Don''t take it to heart when I tell you a joke. In fact, there is no way out of this matter. "


    Wei chongyun''s eyes were bright, but he looked up and down at Mo Hongling, and suddenly it was dim.


    "Hey, what do you mean by that look? Do you think I can''t come up with a good way? "


    Wei chongyun didn''t speak, but in Mo Hongling''s opinion, that''s what he meant.


    "In fact, it''s to ask someone in the court to speak for you, and this person must also be trusted by the emperor."


    Mo Hongling said, and Wei chongyun''s eyes flashed. "Now people in Linyu County know that you are corrupt and bribed. If there is no one to help you say good things in the saint''s ear. Then you are really guilty. "


    This is what Mo Hongling, a woman in the Jianghu, said, but she didn''t have any fear.


    What is she afraid of as a wanderer?


    I''m not afraid of anything. What are the rules?


    Wei chongyun thought carefully and frowned. In fact, he didn''t understand. At least he became an official, but he couldn''t let go of his lofty position as a scholar. So it''s the scene.


    However, because he has been unable to let go all these years, he has no appreciation for his predecessors or friends in the court.


    In fact, if the Emperor didn''t know about it before, he could say something in advance and find someone to delay the relationship.


    This life and death, as well as his mother''s wrong things, he naturally can''t ignore, his own affairs, starvation, death, minor disrespect, but it''s about my mother. That''s filial piety.For the sake of motherhood, Wei chongyun is not unable to adjust some principles.


    It''s a pity his mother didn''t give her the chance. If his mother can not be so greedy, when the man comes to recover the silver, he can return it to others, or discuss with him. Maybe there is no such thing.


    But Xu Shi Leng is oneself don''t know to pretend to understand, caused such trouble to him.


    Speaking of it, Wei chongyun is also pitiful.


    It''s the way my mother made it. Seeing that Wei chongyun was still worried, Mo Hongling also guessed something.


    "Why don''t you go back to Fengwei restaurant with me first? Your mother said you haven''t eaten since you moved out of Yamen."


    Wei chongyun originally wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t hold his stomach. He was really frustrated. He just called out.


    So even if he refused, it was not convincing.


    I don''t want that face at all. He looked at Mo Hongling holding his hand and walked ahead all the time. He seemed to be in a trance.


    "You, you let go, I''ll go by myself!"


    "I don''t know! I''m going to hold you! " Wei chongyun''s ears are red, but Mo Hongling is walking like a flying horse and doesn''t notice it at all.


    However, feeling that Wei chongyun''s attitude had changed, Mo Hongling was also very happy. The whole person''s steps are more and more light.


    When they arrived at the flavor restaurant, Bai Tao saw the hand they were holding. At this time, Mo Hongling suddenly withdrew. I''m sorry.


    When facing Wei chongyun alone, Mo Hongling is a heroine, a bold and enthusiastic girl. But in front of other people, in front of her beloved, she is still a girl, so she will be embarrassed.


    Wei chongyun''s eyes were slightly soft when he saw her reddish cheeks.


    Mo Hongling always said that she was happy with him, but Wei chongyun didn''t believe it.


    Wei chongyun thinks that as a man, he hasn''t made any achievements and doesn''t want to start a family. Besides, he really doesn''t feel much about Mo Hongling, a careless girl who dances all day.

 Chapter 534

    So what he has been showing is his refusal to Mo Hongling.


    He felt that such a careless girl was not in line with his idea of a future wife. In Wei chongyun''s heart, his future wife doesn''t want to be a lady from a big family. At least she is like Mrs. Bai. She is gentle, considerate, capable and can help herself with housework.


    But Mo Hongling is careless. Everything is on her face. Her temper is written on her face. She has no patience.


    Such a woman is a person who is uneasy in the inner room, and is not a good girl and wife in her mind.


    But after that. Wei chongyun''s idea has finally changed.


    In fact, before he became an official, Wei chongyun had fantasized that he would ask for help for the people and be a clean and honest good official for the country and the people.


    But after entering the official career. However, Wei chongyun finds that some of his ideas are self righteous, and they are not real at all.


    This feeling is very strange.


    However, this does not prevent Wei chongyun from thinking that Mo Hongling is really a good girl. During the time without her, Wei chongyun has more or less recognized something.


    So if she is willing to follow her, then she can follow her


    "Lord Wei. You are... "


    "Don''t call me Lord Wei. I''m not Lord Wei anymore."


    When Mo Hongling hears the speech, she pinches Wei chongyun''s hand painfully, but says to Bai Tao, "master, we want to eat something first."


    "Yes, you can order, or you can cook yourself."


    Bai Tao didn''t look down on him. On the contrary, he felt that Mo Hongling was willing to follow him under such circumstances, and Wei chongyun finally realized the fate between them, which was also an extremely rare thing.


    So white peach said so directly, Wei chongyun smell speech, but in the heart is a warm.


    In fact, sometimes I think, I''m very lucky.


    His mother Xu did such a thing, but the people in Linyu county are willing to believe that they are still good officials for the country and the people, willing to believe that they did not do such a thing.


    Even if it is to bear such injustice, Wei chongyun feels that he is nothing.


    "Do you believe he was wronged?"


    White peach has not been greeting the two, since they realize each other''s heart. Nature is the best, so we should give them more time to be alone.


    So she said a little hello and left.


    As soon as Baitao was separated from these two people, he saw Li Jinghan coming over. In recent days, the zuixianniang in the flavor restaurant has been monopolized by one person, which has aroused many people''s dissatisfaction. It is said that it was made by the prince of zhenxihou.


    Baitao also wondered how the prince of zhenxihou, who came from the northwest, could keep an eye on the three bottles of zuixianniang every day?


    But white peach as a businessman. Of course, they don''t pick on their customers.


    She doesn''t care who bought her own things, as long as someone bought them.


    At this moment, Li Jinghan is staring at his little lady. "If you think he is wronged, maybe I can help you?"


    Li Jinghan said again, Bai taobai glanced at him.


    "Since you also believe that he is wronged, why don''t you ask the emperor to thoroughly investigate this matter again and return the innocence of Lord Wei."


    "After all, if it wasn''t for Mr. Wei, there would be other adults in Linyu County, and Mr. Wei didn''t agree. It''s also a good thing for our flavor restaurant. "


    "What the lady said is reasonable."


    Bai Tao thinks that Li Jinghan comes here to fight with him, but he doesn''t want to. He turns around and orders Mufeng to go.


    White peach looked at him, always feel this Mufeng some familiar, not a person. It''s the breath. But think about it, it''s the guard around this guy. I think it''s normal to look familiar.


    Maybe this guy will watch himself every day.


    Although some uncomfortable, but white peach heart has a strange feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, I don''t think we should take care of this matter. The emperor would have suspected him. If he took care of this matter..."


    "That''s all right, madam. Since Linyu county is our place and my wife wants to do business here, it''s better for the magistrate to be even if she is not one of us. We need to get on well with each other. "


    "Don''t my subordinates think that my wife''s brother-in-law is a Juren?"


    Mufeng said suddenly.


    In Daxia, a person who has a good reputation can be regarded as a person who has a good reputation. It is different from a scholar in essence. If someone recommends it, there is still a qualification for a county magistrate.


    Li Jinghan''s eyes are squinting.


    "What did you find out?"


    "Mr. Wei''s immediate superior, there is a concubine in magistrate Xia''s house. Is it similar to a concubine in the third Highness''s house?"Mufeng did not continue to say, but Li Jinghan sneered.


    "three elder brother''s courage is more and more big, since even the emperor''s civil and military officials, he wants to plug in the eyeliner."


    "So we have to..." Mufeng doesn''t talk much, but seeing the relationship between his royal highness and his majesty eased, it would be a bit uneconomic if it became bad at this time.


    So I hesitated to say a word.


    "In that case. Then do what you want. "


    Li Jinghan and Bai Tao did not expect that Zhou Ji''an, who has been idle at home, has aroused Qiu''s dissatisfaction.


    Qiu had already been dissatisfied with his situation. I can''t say how Qiu is.


    It''s because the Zhou family is really different now.


    The Zhou family is divided into two families. There are also two married daughters. Now one of them has become the wife who has been waited on, and his son has twin sons.


    There is more money in the family than there are flowers. The other, though not comparable to her. But it''s not bad.


    Even his sister-in-law, who could only secretly envy himself, has now become the object of his envy.


    However, his son said that reading was not as good as learning, so he was not in a hurry to take part in the imperial examination, which made Qiu very anxious.


    In fact, Bai Xing does not know her mother-in-law''s mind?


    There was no way to make her a woman, but occasionally she got upset and said something to Zhou and Bai Tao, then Mufeng heard her.


    Mufeng has been with the Bai family for so many years. Zhou Ji''an has seen him several times and has an impression on him. Although he has a deep heart, he is a member of the Zhou family and his wife.


    With their own people, naturally many things should be easier to do. Therefore, instead of waiting for the emperor to find other people to come to Linyu County, it''s better to let the Zhou Ji be on top, which is also experience.

 Chapter 535

    Zhou Ji''an is a Juren and is qualified to be a county magistrate. However, if he wants to be a bigger official, he will naturally have to go through layer by layer of selection and test.


    Those who can pass the examination will not be too poor in knowledge and will not disappoint.


    However, Mufeng is such a suggestion. In the future, it depends on Zhou Ji''an''s performance. If he doesn''t perform well or anything, someone will replace him.


    But if his highness recommended Zhou Ji''an. Even if Zhou Ji''an is a member of his own family, I just don''t know if his majesty will give his highness such a face.


    In fact, Mufeng is selfish. Now in Linyu County, the Bai family is walking on thin ice. Along the way, I have seen countless.


    All the way through the storm, Mufeng can''t bear to see. So I can''t help saying to Li Jinghan that if Zhou Ji''an became the magistrate of Linyu County, the Bai family would have a better life.


    As long as the Bai family doesn''t do anything bad. At least you can stay here for a long time in Linyu county.


    In Mufeng''s opinion, Baitao, the princess to be, has never been a troublemaker these years, but the business is booming, which is really eye-catching. On the contrary, she has made a lot of trouble.


    The Bai family can''t help it.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention Li Jinghan and Mufeng''s thoughts, Bai Tao still knows nothing about it.


    A few days later, Wei chongyun, who is still waiting to be convicted, gets news that his former master has been transferred to a neighboring county to become a magistrate. The master is usually from a family background. If he is outstanding, someone can recommend him to be a magistrate of seven grades.


    Although Linxian is not as prosperous as Linyu County, it is not bad. It is a good experience for him to be a magistrate.


    But for his will and the magistrate of Linyu County, it has never come down.


    Wei chongyun can''t help but start beating drums. What''s the matter? Has Cheng Sheng not decided what to do with himself?


    Wei chongyun doesn''t know what he thinks.


    A few days later. The above intention is finally coming down, that is, Wei chongyun did not take bribes and embezzlement after being investigated, so he was restored to his original position, and the master was Zhou Ji''an. Although Zhou Ji''an was only a Juren, he was related to the Bai family, and he was also from Linyu County, which is reasonable.


    This


    When Qiu learned the news, he was very happy. Repeatedly said is ancestor blessing, for this time white apricot also complain with white peach.


    In fact, Bai Xing once heard Zhou Ji''an say that she wanted to experience for a few more years, but she didn''t want to step into the officialdom immediately, but she didn''t expect that the people above were such an idea.


    "Elder sister, what do you think of the emperor? He who wants to be an official can''t be an official, but he who doesn''t want to be an official has become an official."


    "You girl. How can you say that? What''s wrong with being an official? "


    This is the end of the boat, white peach also had to say so immediately, not white peach fear of the imperial power, but afraid of the girl is not light and heavy, if this complaint to spread out.


    "Just tell me that. Don''t go out and talk nonsense. Do you want your brain, your family''s brain? "


    White apricot smell speech, is immediately vomit * *.


    She has been the mother of two children, but in front of Bai Tao, she is still the little girl. She can say whatever she wants and never hide.


    But this is the secret of the Mufeng to the * *.


    Is there anyone in the world who doesn''t want his husband to be an official?


    But think about the white sisters are also such people.


    The lady of her own family knew that her master was a prince, but she was not happy at all. On the contrary, she was very angry. If other women, Mufeng thinks she may be pretending. But the princess, Mufeng, didn''t dare to think so.


    She really didn''t mean to pretend at all. That''s really not willing.


    Perhaps other people seem to be rich and powerful in her eyes is really nothing.


    "Sister, I''m not a fool. I''ll just tell you. But my mother-in-law is very happy. "


    "Your mother-in-law is naturally happy. It''s not a day or two for her to look forward to your man''s glory."


    Bai Tao''s eyes are as bright as the incandescent light, and nothing can hide from her.


    After hearing this, Bai Xing said, "you don''t know, my mother-in-law is as happy as a teacher now. However, Ji''an said that he still wants to continue to take the exam. It''s good if he really gets an official title."


    White peach looked at her one eye, saw her that face small woman''s appearance, immediately also laughed.


    "It''s good for you to think so, even though you are a master now. But if you really want to go to officialdom in the future, it''s best to have a serious result. "


    In the past, Bai Tao didn''t know anything, but now he has been living in ancient times for so many years. I also know that the ancients were very particular about it, just like modern people, although education is useless.But there is a serious education with no that difference can be big. It''s very different from one with a professional background while the other is not.


    So although Zhou Ji''an is now a teacher, if he wants to have a better development, he must take the road of imperial examination.


    He has to continue to take the exam and get better results before others will not gossip. As his wife, Bai Xing knows some of his thoughts.


    But Bai Tao always thinks that this cousin''s mind is deep, which is not what ordinary people can guess.


    Just see now white apricot this wench child all gave birth to two. White peach said nothing.


    But this matter is to make Xu''s family happy. However, Wei chongyun has grown up thoroughly after experiencing this event. She used to be filial to Xu, but now she is unwilling to do so.


    The first thing he did to restore his official position was to marry Mo Hongling. In fact, Xu didn''t want to, but she didn''t want to find Xu vanilla any more.


    I always want my son to find a good lady.


    After all, her son is now back in office, and she''s starting to relapse. But this time, Wei chongyun doesn''t let Xu. Because this matter is caused by Xu.


    Wei chongyun as a son. There was no way. He knelt down and said, "at the beginning, my mother almost lost my official position. But even so, Hongling never gave up on me. She won''t marry me in my life. If my mother doesn''t want to, then I''ll be an unfilial son and let''s defend our family!"

 Chapter 536

    "You, you!" Xu was infuriated by Wei chongyun. Mo Hongling knelt beside Xu.


    "You, this is matchless! You shameless thing * * my son, what are you, you * * my son! "


    "Mother, I don''t want you to insult her! The son has sent for his father-in-law and mother-in-law. "


    Xu was so angry that he staggered again.


    "If my mother is willing to be an old lady in this house, she will keep it. If she is not willing to. Then go back to the country! "


    "You, you unfilial son, my mother brought you up through all kinds of hardships. Now that you have grown up and your wings are hard, you treat your mother like this! "


    "Mother, don''t you forget? If not Niang, I really don''t have today, but if not Niang. I will not fall to the point where I am almost removed from the throne. The son thinks that there is nothing wrong with his mother. If the mother is not satisfied with anything, the son has no choice


    "Come on, help the old lady back. I''ll invite the old lady out on the day when I marry Miss mo."


    No matter how shrewd the Xu family was, she was infuriated by her son.


    But this time, no matter how much the Xu family played, it was useless.


    Because the magistrate no longer listens to her, finally Xu is afraid that she is also tired, afraid that the magistrate will really send her back to the countryside.


    It''s said that it''s hard to get from extravagance to thrift. The old lady was used to living a hard life in the countryside. No matter how hard it was, she had already survived.


    Now I''m waiting to enjoy my son''s blessing, but I don''t want my son to treat me like this.


    But not to mention Xu''s selfishness. If she hadn''t done so many things herself, what a filial person the magistrate of Wei county was. He almost wiped out all the official positions, and he was so arrogant and self righteous.


    But the magistrate of Wei county is not a fool.


    On their wedding day, there was no grand ceremony, just a simple chapel. Then I invited some relatives and friends.


    Because Mr. Wei went there early, the Xu family brought up the magistrate of Wei County, and almost offended all the relatives in the family.


    Later, it was not until Wei county magistrate became an official that it was better. However, Xu''s family, that is to say, bang se, has few real contacts. Besides, the magistrate of Wei County doesn''t plan to invite these people.


    Please send it back when you arrive.


    After this incident, the magistrate of Wei county was even more stretched.


    As a county magistrate, it was not easy for him to make a mistake and have a chance to mend his ways. However, he was fined three months'' salary and was charged with lax housekeeper.


    These three months. We can only rely on "soft rice". The money that Xu embezzled has long been taken back to fill the hole. The magistrate of Wei county is really poor.


    The money for the banquet was from Mo''s family. In order not to make her parents look too ugly, Mo Hongling clenched her teeth and gave her twenty Liang, all of which were her private houses. And not enough to find white peach to borrow some.


    In addition, the number of people invited was small. The chefs were all Mo Hongling''s brothers and sisters, and they didn''t give any money. It saves a lot.


    The white peach family attended the wedding banquet and had a drink.


    That night, Baitao drank a little too much and felt like he was carried back. She just felt dizzy, the whole person did not know where.


    But it''s hot.


    She reached out and scratched, only feeling that something was in the way. Baitao doesn''t think it''s anything.


    But for someone, it''s torture.


    "You asked for it!"


    White peach only feel a heavy body, she muttered too hot, do not cover the quilt, push hard on the body.


    But where is Li Jinghan''s opponent?


    As she pushed the people on her body, she tugged at her clothes and pulled them open, revealing her chest.


    "Hot, it''s so hot. Don''t cover me. Don''t press me. Well, it''s hot... "


    Li Jinghan looked at the blue belly pocket under the white greasy neck. My eyes are red like rabbits.


    "Lady?"


    "Don''t make a noise. It''s so noisy. Don''t hold me down. You go away, Li Jinghan, you son of a bitch. When I got upset, you ran away. When you come back, you pretend to be a fool again. I can''t help feeling that I''m a woman with a man. You run away again... "


    "Good guy, you''ve got a prince back. Ha ha ha..."


    Li Jinghan''s hard-earned atmosphere made his handsome face black.


    "What if you were the Lord? You are not the man in my white peach palm, but the father of my son. Ha ha ha. Wang Ye has a lot of wool. Ha ha ha... "


    "The Lord is not great, is he?" Someone said, gnashing his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Tao feels that his body is very heavy, just like a ghost, and his lower body is bulging, just like something. I can''t tell. It hurts.


    It''s like the whole person is falling apart.


    She couldn''t figure out what it meant.All of a sudden, she was excited. Sit up from the bed, a opened someone''s quilt, white peach look at themselves, and look at the side of the naked man.


    "Ah Screamed


    On this day, Bai Tao didn''t pay attention to Li Jinghan because she was teased by her sister Bai Xing all day.


    "Elder sister, you can''t be with your brother-in-law. It was the first time that you shared a room with him last night since Sheng''an, was it?"


    White peach eyes directly killed in the past, white apricot not only did not shut up, but is giggle.


    "It''s not easy for my brother-in-law. He always looks like someone owes him a lot of money. It turns out that you didn''t let him go to your bed. Ha ha ha ha


    "You dead girl, bad girl!" Bai Tao didn''t do it on purpose. When the girl thought she couldn''t do it, she grabbed her and scratched her armpit.


    "Sister, please spare my life, please spare my life. I don''t dare any more. Don''t be like this. My God!"


    And someone who can hardly eat meat is in a good mood all day.


    Flavor Museum to participate in the event of the capital''s Kitchen God competition was blocked, was refused to participate, this matter and let white peach Wohuo for several days.


    Why can''t we take part in this kitchen god contest? Is there a rule that we can''t participate?


    "But madam, we are not allowed to register as soon as we hear that it''s from the flavor restaurant. It''s said that there''s something with the same name as us. We can''t register unless we change our name."


    "Why do we always call it flavor restaurant? Why should we change our name?"


    "That''s right. We''ve been called flavor restaurant for so many years. We''ve never heard of any other flavor restaurant besides us."


    People talk about it one after another, but naturally they are unconvinced. But even if it is not convinced, there is no way.


    This is not their home court. Bai Tao didn''t expect that after the host court raised the prize money of the kitchen god competition to 5000 taels, they were not allowed to participate.

 Chapter 537

    I don''t know if I''m getting back at them.


    In fact, you don''t have to think about it. It''s definitely revenge for them. Because Bai''s family lost so much silver, Bai Tao once said that he would not lose so much.


    How much they have lost will be taken back from those people.


    But now they''re not allowed to participate?


    It''s really white peach who looks up at them. It turns out that they are also a group of cowards. They are afraid that their strength is too strong to surpass them.


    So they were simply not allowed to participate.


    What''s going on?


    "What is to be done?"


    White apricot asked.


    "This kitchen god contest, anyway. We have to participate. "


    The white peach sinks Mou to say. "Yes, we have to not only participate, but also win the gold medal. Get the five thousand taels


    White apricot righteousness of the speech say. Having said that, Bai''s family are somewhat frustrated. In fact, Bai Tao has another way, that is


    The rest of her light fell on someone. If you want to say anything else, this prince is really useless. But on the boundary of the capital, it is very useful for him to say something.


    But this guy took advantage of himself to sleep, unexpectedly gave himself to sleep again.


    Why not?


    For the first time, they didn''t know each other at all. Bai Tao thought that it might be a part of a novel, such as what kind of fragrance and medicine the hero just got.


    Anyway, it''s almost ten. In this case, the original owner can only admit bad luck, who will sleep, anyway, no one can help.


    Who let the original owner have bad luck?


    But this time, he was drunk, which made Baitao very dissatisfied.


    Even if they are a couple now, Bai Tao feels that her interests have been violated, but she can''t say a word. If she does, she will be rude.


    Who let himself get married with this guy at the beginning?


    Who knew this guy would play a fool with himself. Now the kiss has become, and the Don has paid homage to him. Anyway, he sleeps in vain. She doesn''t care who she tells. No one can tell Zhou and Bai Xing.


    I can only break my teeth and swallow in my stomach!


    But it is really the white peach to bite straight.


    So she didn''t want to ask Li Jinghan. So I''d rather think more about it myself, even if I have some losses. As long as they take part in the competition, as long as the judges don''t lie with their eyes open.


    However, Bai Tao immediately thought of another thing, that is, at the beginning, Li Jinghan directly brought out the father-in-law of the palace, although the father-in-law of the Imperial Palace went back.


    But those dishes of the father-in-law can be delicious and good to serve.


    Now the kitchen god competition has been robbed by others. What can these fathers-in-law do?


    White peach was silent again, but soon. She came up with another idea. Since they are going to hold the kitchen god competition, they are bound to find judges. The emperor only said that he would send these father-in-law to be the judges of the kitchen god competition. The right is his support for the kitchen god competition.


    But also did not say which support is the kitchen god competition?


    Anyway, as long as it''s the kitchen god competition, isn''t it against the emperor''s intention? White peach''s eyes are a bright, afraid these father-in-law don''t listen to their own words.


    If these father-in-law don''t want to listen to their own, then for Baitao, no matter how much he says, it''s all in vain.


    However. Baitao is not a fool.


    She wants to grasp a degree of speaking, so that she will not be afraid that these people will not cooperate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Madam Bai, you''re welcome. Now that the kitchen god contest is held in Beijing, it''s the most convenient for the slaves, and it''s also convenient for them to send messages to the emperor."


    One of the leading father-in-law was very enthusiastic.


    Baitao didn''t know. Because Li Jinghan recognized himself.


    Therefore, the father-in-law of the emperor specially ordered that this is the sixth princess, who is the sister-in-law of the emperor. Although he has not been canonized yet, he has even given birth to his son.


    That position is certain.


    Besides, his highness Liu is very rare. So even if you offend anyone, you can''t offend her.


    So the little leader of the remaining father-in-law is very smart.


    For Bai Tao''s questions, naturally, he said everything he knew.


    But Bai Tao thought it was just Li Jinghan''s order. He was relieved and muttered. This guy is a little reliable.


    Then he politely said to his father-in-law: "in fact, to tell you the truth, the Bai family was the host, but now the host has been given to the three restaurants in Beijing. I think they will be more fair than us. I''m ashamed that our Flavor Restaurant didn''t even report its name... "


    White peach pretends to say very regretfully. At the same time, he said, "it''s also because our Flavor Restaurant ordered a small shop. I can''t afford such a heavy task. I don''t know who I''ve offended. Even we are not allowed to participate in the competition. It''s just that my father-in-law has to go back to the capital to be the judge of the kitchen god competition. "This father-in-law is also a man.


    Where can not hear the meaning of white peach''s words?


    It''s just that the flavor restaurant is rootless and groundless. It''s bullied and retaliated by others. If you tell them that, don''t you want the support of the emperor?


    But now that the situation is over, the princess to be is willing to let go, and it''s best to be a contestant.


    But even so, those people did not allow her to Cai Sai, which was a bit too much.


    "Don''t worry, madam. We don''t have much ability, but we can still say a few words in front of the saint. "


    White peach pursed her lips and laughed. "Thank you, father-in-law."


    Then he took a few good carriages on his back and found someone to send them back to Beijing.


    Within a few days, Baitao heard that they had returned to the capital. Inside the palace, and the invitation to the kitchen god competition came slowly.


    The general meaning is that the person who recorded it was mistaken. The restaurant that has entered the competition is not called a flavor restaurant.


    It turned out that it was Fengwei Museum, but the person who recorded it made a mistake and thought it was flavor Museum. As for the name of flavor Museum, they thought they had entered the competition.


    So instead, they treat the real people as the impostors.


    So it''s not allowed to sign up.


    But they did not know that it was the right Lord.


    White peach couldn''t help laughing, this reason is really bad, but it''s hard for them to bend and stretch, they are a hero.


    However, the settlement of this registration is also regarded as a matter of mind of Bai Tao.


    But heard a thing, it is said that Feng Baihe was ransom away from Congliang, although Baitao has not paid attention to her, but it is secretly concerned about her.


    I didn''t expect that she would have such a good life. It''s not that Baitao doesn''t care about her sisters, but that Feng Baihe is so restless. Even if they do it, she will make trouble for them.


    So Baitao wants to air her for a few more days.

 Chapter 538

    At this point, we should at least reflect on ourselves.


    But Baitao didn''t expect that she still had such a life, because someone had rescued her. Now Feng Baihe has been bought, which Baitao didn''t expect.


    Because Baitao did send people to pay attention to Feng Baihe''s situation, but they only sent people to pay a little attention. After all, in order to prepare for the kitchen god competition, there were many people staring at the Bai family. If the Bai family pays too much attention to a woman, it will also attract other people''s attention.


    But I didn''t expect that because I didn''t pay too much attention to Feng Baihe, it was such an accident.


    In fact, Feng Baihe was ransomed. On the contrary, Bai Tao was worried about what would happen.


    If they are afraid of being used by those who want to, what trouble will they bring to the Bai family.


    But after a period of time, there was nothing different. Baitao was relieved.


    After all, this has happened, white peach also have no way, "did you find out who redeemed her?"


    "They are said to be rich businessmen from the capital. It''s because she''s old and knows what''s interesting. I''ll buy it to accompany my sick wife at home. "


    White apricot smell speech, puff to hiss a to smile to come out, that in charge of the affair immediately choked for a while, dare not speak.


    "What else did you ask?"


    "No, madam."


    "Confused!" Bai Xing could not help shaking her head and said that the old steward was also a confidant of the Bai family. He was too honest.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, the Bai family sent him to the past, but now it seems to be a great mistake.


    As the loyal old steward said, there is no such fool in the world who would buy a woman to accompany his wife.


    Unless it''s a couple. No matter how considerate a * * woman is, there are still a few people who can accept them.


    It''s a great blessing for ordinary women who are good and can be bought back as concubines by wealthy families. Most of them die alone or are bought back as companions by poor families.


    But no matter how ridiculous the reason is. But it''s obvious that the old manager believed it. Bai Xing was speechless. I believe this reason.


    But such a thing shows that there is something wrong with the man buying Feng Baihe back. If there is no problem, there will be no such rumors,


    "you go back first."


    Bai Tao said to the old steward. The old steward also felt that the Master seemed a little unhappy.


    But when I was old, I didn''t have the energy to guess the master''s idea. I was afraid that if this thing was not done well, the old manager left with regret.


    "Sister, what can I do? What if someone bought Feng Baihe on purpose. Prepare for the critical moment to give us a fatal blow, what can we do? "


    Bai Tao sneers. The Bai family''s affairs have been determined for a long time. The Bai family is standing on morality and justice. It''s not wrong, so the Bai family is right.


    It''s the Feng family that''s wrong, but I''m afraid that Feng Baihe will let the Beijing people who don''t know the truth spread rumors that are not good for the flavor restaurant.


    Baitao immediately sent someone to the capital in advance.


    This matter also got Li Jinghan''s high attention, although his little girl has been recognized by her mother, but if the reputation is too bad. It''s not a good thing for him or for his wife.


    "It''s not allowed to reveal anything about this matter. Make a good investigation. Who bought that Feng Baihe and where he is now."


    "Yes, I understand!"


    At this time, in a certain hospital in the capital, Feng Baihe was very happy. But she still forced herself not to show any expression and pretended to be calm.


    But the more I want to restrain it, the more I can''t restrain my ecstasy.


    Feng Baihe did not expect that he would still be today. In fact, after being in the land of fireworks for a long time, even Feng Baihe had no confidence in his future.


    She hated the white family, clearly is a family, because she hated the past things and refused to save herself.


    But now all of a sudden, in addition to the white family, people are willing to accept themselves, which makes Feng Baihe full of confidence in the fire.


    Just when Feng Baihe thought that someone had taken a fancy to his beauty and was complacent. In came a little older Mammy.


    This Mammy''s serious face made Feng Baihe confused for a moment, but he had been wandering in Fengyue place for so many years.


    It''s natural to be observant. She immediately went up to please and said: "I don''t know what this mammy has to do?"


    Between speaking, unconsciously brought a bit of flattery, but also because the place in the wind and moon to stay for a long time. She had already turned herself into this shape unconsciously.


    She could never go back to the simple and even stupid von Baird.


    The mother saw this, but she frowned. There was a flicker of contempt."Since you are here, you have to abide by the rules here, and forget all the previous things, including where you came from and what you did. Now that I''m here, it doesn''t count. "


    Feng Baihe was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what she meant. However, she felt that it was helpful to break away from the romantic place and the identity of a woman.


    What she subconsciously did was get nervous.


    "Yes, yes. I listen to Mammy. I do whatever mammy says. "


    Seeing Feng Baihe''s cooperation, the old lady nodded with satisfaction. As long as she was willing to cooperate, even if she was a dissolute female watch. She can also train her to be a lady.


    Although the old lady did not know what the master wanted to do.


    But the master always has his own ideas in doing things. As servants, they just need to fulfill the master''s orders.


    "Look at me with dignity. This is not a romantic place. You don''t have to go back to such a dirty place in the future!"


    Seeing that Feng Baihe was charming again, the mother suddenly gave a cold hum. She didn''t know where to take out a cane.


    The cane whipped Feng Baihe in an instant, and he jumped up in fright.


    She is not a fool, such a thick cane hit on the body, do not take her flesh and skin split strange.


    So she immediately avoided, and she relied on the skin and flesh. If the skin and flesh were destroyed, she would have no capital in the future.


    Seeing that she had not hit Feng Baihe, the old lady was discontented, but she didn''t say anything.


    "In the future, if you dare to disobey, this cane will hit you, hide and punish you ten times!"

 Chapter 539

    Feng Baihe trembled with fright and swallowed a mouthful of saliva tightly. He thought he was out of that terrible place and would never have to do meat business any more, but now he vaguely felt that it was not so cheap.


    It won''t be so cheap. There''s nothing so cheap under this day.


    Why are you so unlucky?


    In fact, at first she heard that someone was going to redeem herself, but Feng Baihe still didn''t believe it. After all, she was not young, she was 20 years old.


    A woman''s teenage years are like flowers. Once on more than 20, it is not young. Especially in their profession, which one is not young and beautiful?


    And she was almost twenty when the things she killed that day were sold into the market. It''s another one who has had a baby, not an innocent one.


    So when I entered the yard, I was given a "second class".


    Although there are countless women in this women''s Hospital, they are also classified into three, six and nine grades. If she was not pretty, she would be classified as third grade under such circumstances.


    The first class, the second class and the third class are not to see, but to have a substantial difference. The first class are all beautiful. Young girl.


    These are the money trees of * * and that is the * * elder sister in the yard. Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting are much more delicate than the ladies of big families.


    Second class is a little worse. Maybe it''s because the beauty is a little worse. Some of them are good, but they are not perfect when they are older.


    And that''s what happened to her.


    The second-class girl in the yard is not as beautiful as the first-class girl, but it''s good because she is old. If she was young, she would not lose to anyone


    However, Feng Baihe suddenly realized that this assumption was not tenable. Now she really regretted it. If she hadn''t moved her mind to go back to find Liang Yuanwai to find her daughter, it was impossible.


    Just in that kind of place, how can people go back easily?


    If you don''t lose a layer of skin, you can''t do without it. Feng Baihe is not a fool either. He knew that he had run away with a boy, and he lost all the faces of Liang Yuanwai. It is impossible for him to spend money on himself.


    So Feng Baihe didn''t have such a mind.


    But after all, she is also a mother. When she was young, she didn''t think of her daughter, but now she is old and has wasted so many years in the yard that she can''t have children any more.


    Naturally, she missed her only daughter.


    In fact, Feng Baihe had several pregnancies in the yard, but how can they be pregnant? First of all, the father who gave birth to the child doesn''t know who it is, even if he knows who it is. Isn''t that making trouble for others?


    Second, even if the father didn''t recognize it. I don''t mind, but it always costs money to raise a child, so Feng Baihe beat the child several times.


    I haven''t been pregnant since then. I guess I can''t regenerate.


    Later I learned that the white peach family had come to the county, which gave Feng Baihe great hope. However, we can say how much hope there is in this matter.


    Disappointment is what it is.


    Originally, she thought that the Bai family would be able to forget the past and know that she was in such a place, so she would surely save herself.


    But Feng Baihe didn''t expect that the Bai family took themselves as the air. I didn''t take care of myself at all.


    But what made Feng Baihe even more surprised was that someone redeemed him. He also said that he was old, smart and didn''t spend much time, so he wanted to accompany his wife.


    However, with Feng Baihe''s consistent mind, he is a woman. It''s a woman from this place.


    It''s a joke to accompany another woman by yourself. It''s better to let yourself deal with this man directly.


    So after Feng Baihe analyzed it, a smile of confidence appeared on his face. It''s not as easy to deal with women as it is to deal with men.


    After being in the yard for a long time, Feng Baihe also understood a truth.


    If you have the ability to coax men, men''s money is actually the best to earn. This is absolutely a truth.


    "Yes, yes, Mammy, I will be obedient. I am obedient


    "Mammy, I, I want to..."


    "Do you want to ask where this is? What are you going to do? "


    It was obvious that she had expected the question Feng Baihe wanted to ask for a long time. But immediately interrupted her to say.


    Feng Baihe immediately nodded,


    but to his disappointment, the mother gave her a look. "You don''t need to know about it. You just need to know that after I''ve raped you, you can''t behave like a woman any more. "


    Feng Baihe curled his lips, but if he could live a good life in the future, with good materials for clothes and money, who would be willing to be the watch?


    "This, this..."


    "In the future, you will live here and eat our bags."Feng Baihe''s dim eyes lit up again.


    Was it taken care of? If it''s true, it''s also very good. Feng Baihe was very happy.


    "Yes. Yes, I know! " The mother raised her head haughtily. "Head up, chest up, don''t twist!"


    Feng Baihe was startled, but think about it, as long as he had a dependence for the rest of his life. Just learn. In any case, I used to be a good woman. If I didn''t want to survive or survive, no one would want to do those things.


    Do what the women do?


    So Feng Baihe couldn''t be more willing


    However, the Bai family in Linyu County didn''t find out where Feng Baihe was. Once they got in, they were interrupted again. They couldn''t find out the details of the family who took Feng Baihe away.


    And the more we can''t find it, the more we can prove that the strength of the people behind it is stronger. This is not a good thing for the Bai family.


    Although that Feng Baihe is not necessarily taken away to do something harmful to Bai family, it is an unsafe factor.


    White peach knows this very well.


    "Continue to investigate and have a good investigation. If the person is willing to treat her kindly, we can''t manage it. But the others, watch me first."


    "Yes This time, a young steward was replaced. The young steward was full of energy. His face was calm and reliable.


    Because the kitchen god competition that the flavor Museum is participating in is not held by the Bai family. It''s still in the preparatory stage, but when it comes to participating, it''s still going to the capital.


    From the preparation to the official start of the competition, it was like a reincarnation, but this time the waiting time was not very long. It can be seen from here that the Bai family has no experience, while the three famous restaurants in Beijing have such experience and connections.

 Chapter 540

    Although these three restaurants haven''t held the kitchen god competition, they still have contacts after opening restaurants in Beijing for so many years.


    It is natural that there are many people in charge of such a grand event.


    "Your Highness, the people of this flavor hall will also participate in the competition..."


    "Well? It''s interesting. If they don''t come, it''s not boring. Let them participate. "


    "Yes, the villain has asked them to sign up, but I don''t know what kind of products the flavor Museum can produce this time."


    But the man in blue turned his back to him and did not speak. The man looked at the other two. "Su Niang, the ginseng from the flavor restaurant won''t take part in the competition. It doesn''t have much to do with you. Just treat it as an ordinary contestant. "


    "Yes The only woman among the three, called Su Niang, looked at the man with some sadness in her eyes.


    But because of the presence of the other two. But dare not show too obvious.


    "You step back."


    After a while, only this woman named Su Niang was left. She was very beautiful, with willow, small waist, fan Su mouth, fair complexion, a pair of slender Danfeng eyes, and a little bit of * *.


    "Your Highness. I heard that you got a woman in last time... "


    The woman said with a pause.


    "Su Niang, you are too far away."


    Li Jingrun is obviously not happy. He is a prince, so he doesn''t have to be responsible to anyone. Originally, Su Niang is Li Jingrun''s favorite woman. Even if there are so many beautiful women in his family, they can''t be counted.


    But for this Su Niang, there is another feeling.


    Su Niang is beautiful and capable. She takes care of all the big Guiyun Pavilion by herself. Her craftsmanship is very good. It''s like dancing to watch her cook.


    Su Niang is also a person with great eyes. I''m afraid the master is not happy. She has feelings for Li Jingrun, but she also knows that what she wants is a person who shouldn''t expect.


    They should not be trapped, they should advance and retreat in order to protect themselves, but emotional things are not able to control at will.


    If the feelings of things can be controlled at will, there will not be so many men and women in the world.


    "Yes, Su Niang is just worried that her highness will be used by others!"


    Su Niang''s lips are slightly opened, and her face is a little pale. What this man hates most is being controlled by others. She has followed him for more than ten years. He thinks he knows him best and cares about him most. Before, no matter what she said about him, he just laughed.


    Plain green clothes float with the wind, and Li Jingrun''s eyes fall on Su Niang again.


    "You go down first. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "But your highness, the white family is arrogant and rude..."


    "Su Niang..."


    Su Niang''s face once again a white, "yes, subordinate, leave!"


    "Su Niang, you used to call yourself subordinate in front of me."


    Li Jingrun sighed and said. Su Niang''s body shape, "Su Niang is naturally his Highness''s most loyal subordinate."


    With that, she turned and walked out of the hall. Only Su Niang knew what was missing between them.


    When Su Niang left the main hall, the bottom of her eyes flashed a little fierce color. Although he did not know who the woman was, his highness kept her secret, but if he really wanted to know, he could not.


    Su Niang turned around and took a look at the hall. Then she turned around and went out with her head down.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    It''s at the door. The two persons in charge of one of the affairs, have not left unexpectedly, at this time is looking at Su Niang.


    Su Niang''s face suddenly sank down, and she didn''t face the master''s gentleness any more. "You didn''t go either? Su Niang, are you still determined? Do you think it''s possible for you and the master? If the master''s heart is on you, do you need to wait more than ten years? "


    Su Niang''s face suddenly pale, she bit her lips, a face of stubborn. But in an instant, her eyes became fierce. He glared at the middle-aged man.


    "I don''t care about my business!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t care about you, who cares about you?"


    That man ha ha a, on the face took a few minutes to laugh, immediately followed up, but he didn''t discover the vegetable Niang''s eye ground to flash a few minutes to kill an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    The white peach family is ready to leave for Beijing, but Feng Jinhua feels that he is old and his energy is not as good as before. Naturally, he is not willing to go.


    But if she doesn''t go, Zhou''s daughter-in-law naturally wants to stay, but Zhou has long heard about the prosperity of the capital. And very yearning.


    So it''s a pity.


    "If you want to go, go. I''m not a child?" Feng Jinhua looked at her daughter-in-law and said with a smile.


    It made Zhou''s old face blush.


    "I won''t go. If you take the two children. It''s just a group of people. If you don''t bring them, I don''t worry. You are old. I can''t ask you to stay and take care of the children. "Zhou''s embarrassed to say, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law two people get along for a few years, as early as mother and daughter.


    They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    But on one side of the white apricot is an accident, has not intervened, you know, she has always been the most like lively, rare this time to go to the capital, she even kept silent.


    That''s strange.


    In fact, white apricot heart is also very sad, but no way.


    His sister and brother-in-law are going to the capital, but he still has two children. Zhou Ji''an has just taken office. Although he is only a master, he is still a public official. His experience is good.


    So for a moment, she was suspended.


    Although Bai Xing has learned many modern and independent theories from Bai Tao, her character will not be exactly the same as that of real ancient women.


    Even a real "aborigine" will have a rebellious person, not to mention she is still influenced by white peach.


    It''s just that there are still two children. As well as the daughter left by Zhou Jian''s ex-wife, a total of three children, white apricot to get away, absolutely not so easy.


    So she knew from the beginning that she had no chance, so the girl was calm and didn''t speak.


    But when Zhou and Feng Jinhua saw her calm down, they were not used to it.


    "What are you all watching me do? Now I''m a family leader. It''s not so easy for me to go to the capital. "


    White apricot said. Even with a sigh, Zhou deeply understood that he was the same, let alone the married daughter.


    "Well, in that case, let''s not go. Your elder sister is not a person who has no chance. If we go, we can''t make trouble for her."


    Zhou''s final decision is that except for the white peach family, no one else will go. Stay here in Linyu county.


    There''s still a restaurant business to do.


    Originally, the kitchen god competition was to be held in Linyu County, so the flavor Museum should continue to do business and take the opportunity to expand its influence.

 Chapter 541

    But now that the kitchen god competition is no longer held in Linyu County, the flavor restaurant is even more open. It still needs to be watched by the Bai family. No one can go to the capital.


    Although the capital is good, it still has little to do with the Bai family. The Bai family wants to run their own business well. After all, for the Zhou family, their own business is important. As for other things. There are daughters and sons in law to worry about.


    She just keeps watch of the restaurant for her family, so she is not afraid to advance or retreat.


    Zhou''s daughter is so clever. Then he laughed, "if you want to go to the capital, after a while, the children are older. Let''s go again. I''ll listen to your sister. We have Chuang Tzu in the capital, but it''s far away. "


    It''s true that the Bai family has Chuang Tzu in the capital, but no matter what Dynasty, what kind of society, or at the foot of the emperor, the land is as expensive as gold.


    And no one with money can afford it.


    It took the Bai family a lot of effort to get a small Chuang Tzu in the capital, just in the suburbs of Beijing, but it was enough for them.


    But Baitao is not satisfied. How valuable the land is in the capital, she is also greedy. Taking advantage of today''s peaceful and prosperous times, she accumulates more wealth and then keeps a low profile. Baitao feels that her life can pass like this.


    That''s enough.


    "Niang, why don''t you come out?" Bai Tao heard his teenage son in the room. My son is growing very fast. As a teenager, he is almost as tall as himself.


    To be honest, the height of this body is not high, perhaps because the height of Southern women is generally not high.


    So Bai Tao is not tall either, but she stands out from the rest of the village in terms of her height.


    According to modern algorithms, it''s about one meter six. This kid doesn''t know how he grew up. He''s just in his early 10 years old, and he''s so tall.


    Let white peach stretch out a hand to want to touch him, again the Shan Shan of drew back.


    "Where''s your sister?"


    "Niang, Yuru is my sister, what sister?"


    Li Ankang was not happy. His surname changed with his father, but song Yuru''s changed.


    After all, she is from the Song family.


    After everything except Feng Wei. Feng hasn''t been here for a long time, and song Yuru is happy. It''s said that Feng Wei is pregnant, and Feng is angry. How can she be in the mood to deal with song Yuru?


    No matter how rare song Yuru is, she is a little girl. At the beginning, the fortune teller didn''t know whether it was reliable or not.


    The fortune teller said they would have children this year. Just have a sister in the front with a brother and sister in the back.


    In this way, younger brothers and sisters can come faster. That''s why Feng''s idea hit song Yuru again.


    She didn''t really want song Yuru to go home, but she couldn''t say that. Now she was so angry that her mouth was full of bubbles.


    "The second lady said she had a bad stomach and wanted to eat rock candy bird''s nest!"


    The little servant girl''s trembling report made Feng feel so angry that she wanted to slap Feng Wei a few times, but she could not help it.


    How sisterly they were at the beginning, how much hatred they have now.


    But this child is what Chen Shijun has been looking forward to. It''s impossible to kill him. Even, the little bitch has to take care of her own, if her child has a little mistake. It''s my own misfortune.


    This makes Feng''s heart as miserable as eating excrement.


    This point is also taught by the mammy around Feng Wei. If the child in her stomach has a little mistake, it must be the responsibility of her wife. For this reason, Feng Wei specially asked Chen Shijun. Ask your own sister to take care of yourself.


    Of course, Chen Shijun is not a fool, men for women''s inner court of those fights are actually in the eye.


    But they are all their own women. As long as they don''t do too much, they won''t care. Chen Shijun has only one child these years.


    That is song Yuru, who was born with the Song family. The child''s surname is song, not Chen. Even his own flesh and blood makes Chen Shijun feel like a thorn in his throat.


    The existence of this child is like reminding him that he once went to a woman''s home, which is the most painful thing in Chen Shijun''s heart.


    If it wasn''t for the great power of the Song family, he didn''t dare to really move such a hand. So Chen Shijun paralyzed himself and pinned all his hopes on Feng Wei''s stomach.


    It can''t be said that Chen Shijun has no feelings for the Feng family. They are childhood friends and have no guess. They are very sweet. At the beginning, when the Song family was there, it was very interesting.


    But now, they are old. There are still feelings between the two people, but such feelings, compared with such a great event, it seems insignificant.


    So for Feng Wei "trust" Feng, Chen Shijun is very happy, even think Feng Wei is a kind girl.


    So he agreed, and let Feng agree.It was worse than letting Feng die.


    This is not the case. Naturally, Chen Shijun didn''t know. Today, he still thinks that he gets along well with his concubine. And I am the happiest person in the world.


    After the baby is born, it will be more perfect.


    Moreover, Chen Shijun gradually began to believe that it was not the Feng family that caused them to have no children all these years.


    Therefore, Chen Shijun had to say that he was a little more dissatisfied with Feng.


    And Feng Wei''s pregnancy also startled old Mrs. Chen, who was far away in Beijing. When she heard that Feng Wei was pregnant with a child, she was excited.


    Feng Wei and Feng''s family, no matter which one, are their own nieces. Although they were brought up by themselves, Feng Wei is pregnant and can''t give birth to a son.


    In recent years, Lu''s opinion of Feng''s family is not without.


    No matter how much you love your niece, it''s not as important as your grandson. But now Lv''s wish is about to come true, and he is not happy. He came from the capital immediately.


    In Chen''s house, Feng''s life is even more difficult.


    Bai Tao thought about these things, but he didn''t feel happy at all. This is based on the pain of Yuru. Even if the child Yuru is not sad at all.


    But Bai Tao never forgot that Chen Shijun was the child''s biological father.


    In fact, which child really does not care about their own parents at all? Perhaps it is because of Chen Shijun''s complete neglect that song Yuru is disappointed.


    Let her realize that there is no difference between whether she is a father or not.


    But anyway, it''s all his father, so with such a family situation, Yuru''s child is really miserable.


    This also makes Baitao love her more.


    "Nonsense, she''s older than you. She''s your sister."


    White peach said.

 Chapter 542

    Li Ankang still looks unhappy, but Bai Tao looks very interesting. This teenager has high self-esteem.


    But think about this kid''s clever and sensible appearance when he was a child, and then look at this kid''s more real appearance now. Bai Tao has to feel that time flies.


    My son has grown so big.


    "She''s a few months older than you. She''s my sister. You''re a man. What about letting my sister do it? "


    After hearing the speech, Li Ankang didn''t say anything. After a while. He just Ao Jiao of say: "that I listen to Niang."


    "Good, this is my good son."


    Li Ankang''s mouth turned slightly, "where''s dad? Why didn''t you see dad? "


    Bai Tao''s face was pretty good. When the boy talked about his father, Bai Tao''s face immediately sank down.


    "Niang, when it comes to Dad. You don''t look good? Did dad upset you? "


    Your father not only made your mother unhappy, but also put your mother to sleep Of course, Baitao would not tell his son this.


    Don''t say that her son is more than ten years old. He knows everything. He''s either stupid or a child of several years old. If he says, will she be a human?


    But Bai Tao is very uncomfortable. She thinks Li Jinghan is just taking advantage of others'' danger, but she can''t say such a thing.


    They are at least a decent couple who have been married. Even if he sleeps her, she can only recognize her. What else can she do?


    White peach can almost feel his depressed eyes.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. Go back to your room, tidy up your things, and ask your husband for leave."


    Li Ankang nodded, obediently went back to the room, white peach this just a sigh of relief, now white peach is like a hedgehog will go away at any time. So even as his own son, Li Ankang did not dare to provoke his own mother too much.


    In case his own mother suddenly walk up, even don''t recognize himself, it''s really a tragedy.


    After Li Ankang left, the boy immediately became cautious, looked left and right, and then ran into a room


    At this time, the Chen family was not calm at all.


    Because the white peach family is going to Beijing, song Yuru naturally wants to keep up, anyway. She is also a member of the Song family in Beijing.


    In the past, because his father was still alive, Chen Shijun was very secretive about the Song family, so the relationship between Song Yuru and his family was not good.


    But in Song Yuru''s opinion, Chen Shijun''s father can''t compare with his grandfather?


    Of course, we should be close to our grandparents.


    As for the Chen family, that''s fine.


    Lu came from the capital to take care of her pregnant daughter-in-law.


    Feng is Lu''s niece, and so is Feng Wei, who is still pregnant. Naturally, it is much higher than Feng''s.


    At this time, an aunt and a good child made Feng''s face black with anger.


    I want to go up and tear these two people apart. But she couldn''t do anything.


    Not only can not do, but also for Feng Wei, coax LV, "good boy. Thanks for your hard work, our Chen family finally has a future. "


    Lu''s happy face all smiles several folds, it can be seen that he is really happy.


    Chen Shijun was the son-in-law of the Song family at first. Although the Song family has been respectful to him these years, Lu''s heart is not strong.


    But now it''s different.


    After the death of the Song family, Chen Shijun married the Feng family. Now, his son will no longer be said to be the son-in-law of the Song family. What kind of County horse is he. On the contrary, it''s Mr. Chen. The children''s surname is Chen instead of song. It''s the real Chen family.


    So how could Lu be unhappy? At this time, he completely ignored Feng''s mind.


    Compared with my grandson, my niece. The daughter-in-law is not important.


    Feng''s face was gloomy, but at this time, no one paid attention to her expression, as if she was an outsider, an irrelevant person.


    Who cares what she feels and what she thinks?


    Anyway, it''s not her who gave birth to the Chen family.


    "Mother, sister, she''s tired. She''s still pregnant. Let her have a good rest."


    After a long time, Feng barely said two words, but now Feng Wei is turning over, thinking about how helpless she used to be. My sister, Feng, is not doing anything but trying to keep herself.


    Feng Wei hates it in her heart. The more I hate, the more I pretend to be indifferent.


    "Niang, I''m not tired at all, the doctor said, and someone talked to me. If I am good to my children, I will be good to them. "


    What he said made Lv''s heart feel very comfortable.During this period, Feng Wei has grown up a lot. In the past, Lu did not like her. She always felt that she was too good-looking and arrogant.


    I''m afraid that it will become a disaster in the future, but now, Lu doesn''t think so. Although Feng is not so * *, he seems to be a virtuous type.


    But I have been married for so many years that I can''t have a child. This is to make them the empress of the Chen family. But Feng Wei is different.


    How long has it been? The kids already have them.


    "Elder sister, I''ll talk to my mother a little longer. I can''t eat well and sleep well these days. I''m very upset. If my mother talks to me, I feel much more comfortable. I want to drink bird''s nest porridge. I just told my servant girl. How come I haven''t come up yet?"


    Feng Wei took the opportunity to say. Lu''s face sank.


    "The second lady wants to drink bird''s nest porridge. Why don''t you let people do it? Can''t my grandson even drink a bowl of bird''s nest porridge? Or are you all deaf and dumb? "


    Lu''s words seem to be to frighten people, but if you look at them carefully, they seem to be to Feng''s. Feng''s words, as the mother of the family, are not to her?


    Feng''s face was very ugly, but he had to laugh.


    "Mother, what are you saying? People are preparing. The bird''s nest is hairy. It must be more delicate. Otherwise, it will smell strange. This is the master''s child and my child. Besides, the child''s mother or my sister, how can I not be careful? "


    Feng gave a dry smile. LV was satisfied, and Feng Wei was also satisfied. Feng''s ability to say such words shows that the possibility of her entrapment is very small.


    How can Feng Wei not be happy?


    Anyway, I want my good sister to take good care of my production. I have to give birth to a healthy son, and then I will have a firm foothold.

 Chapter 543

    As for the child


    Feng Wei now firmly believes that this child belongs to Chen Shijun. Absolutely, she doesn''t want anything. Anyway, this child belongs to Chen Shijun.


    "I, I''ll tell someone to go now. I''ll pick out the feather of the bird''s nest for my sister myself."


    Feng said so. LV Shi is satisfied, Feng Wei is also satisfied. In fact, LV is getting old. If you want her to talk with her daughter-in-law all the time, she doesn''t want to.


    But after all, this is his grandson whom he has been looking forward to for a long time, and Lu is still in a good mood to talk to Feng Wei.


    After all, it''s just to let Feng Wei have a good rest and take good care of herself. Take good care of your own grandchildren. If you toss and turn, you would be impatient if you were an ordinary person.


    But Feng Wei didn''t feel impatient at all.


    But her such reaction actually let LV Shi be more satisfied. I think this is my daughter-in-law.


    Why didn''t you see it before? How sensible a daughter-in-law is? Although it is a little too beautiful.


    But temperament is really good, the most important thing is to give birth to a grandson, which in Lu''s view is more important than anything.


    Feng left with a gloomy face.


    I can''t keep such a smile after I leave.


    "Bitch!"


    "Madam..." The mammy around her was scared. It was really the terrible appearance of Feng. "I''ll let you eat bird''s nest porridge. I''ll let you eat it!"


    "Madame Now these two ladies are not only the master, but also the old lady. Let''s give way to some of them. The best way is to be your wife, too... "


    This mother is Feng''s confidant. How can she not know Feng''s wishes these years?


    For Feng, her biggest hope is to have a child of her own. But it''s just a wish. But it can''t be realized.


    As soon as Feng heard this, he thought of another person, song Yuru. Didn''t the fortune teller say that if he took her back, he would be pregnant?


    So Feng is like catching a straw.


    "Come on, let''s get the sedan ready!"


    During this period of time, she has been suppressed by Feng Wei, a little bitch. On the contrary, I forgot song Yuru.


    By the way, didn''t the fortune teller say that only when she was by her side could the child be brought here.


    Then I''ll give it a try. If you can make yourself pregnant with a child, no matter what method is used.


    Feng immediately went to the White House, but after arriving at the White House, he found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. The people in the house were busy. I don''t know what I''m up to.


    The Feng family is an independent person and immediately feels that something is wrong.


    What are the people of the Bai family doing?


    "Is your master going away?"


    Feng asked subconsciously. Some of the servants in the White House knew Feng, and they knew that she was not pleasant. But it''s the stepmother of the little lady.


    So I was very polite to her.


    "Yes, my wife is going to Beijing to participate in the kitchen god competition."


    When it comes to this matter, if it was in the past, Feng might have mocked the Bai family. The kitchen god competition was originally held by the Bai family, but now the Bai family has directly lost such a qualification.


    It was a big deal at the beginning. The whole Linyu county people all know, more people still expressed sympathy for the Bai family. After all, the Bai family has been in Linyu County for many years and has been friendly with people. In business, the lion never opens his mouth.


    So the popularity is pretty good. In addition to those competitors, most people have a friendly attitude towards Bai Jia.


    So this incident was a big news in Linyu county at that time, so Feng knew it, but who knew that his own sister had happened, which directly led to Feng''s not in the mood to pay attention to things outside.


    Now I think of it, I still feel a little schadenfreude.


    Isn''t it arrogant for the Bai family to fight for song Yuru? Now the business is frustrated and suppressed. It''s what Feng likes to see and hear.


    But now that I''m in someone''s home, it''s not easy to show that too much schadenfreude expression. After all, if I show such an expression, it''s too much.


    So Feng said with a kind face: "it''s like this. Is it just Mrs. Bai and her husband?" Feng Shunkou wanted to get some useful information from the little maid''s wife.


    But the servants of Baifu are not vegetarian. Naturally, it''s impossible to be so easily stereotyped by Feng.


    "Don''t you want to see my wife? This way, madam


    The little servant girl said quickly. Feng didn''t get angry either. She just laughed. When she saw Bai Tao herself, she asked directly.


    At this time, Feng came to the door, but Bai Tao didn''t expect it, but he didn''t think it would be a good thing.


    But since people come to the door, white peach is not easy to avoid. I had to ask someone in. Feng looked haggard.She used to be a quiet and elegant person, but now she''s looking at a lot less. Now she''s two pieces of dark green. Although she''s coated with a thick layer of powder, she can still see that her face is not very good.


    "What''s the matter with Mrs. Chen? I haven''t had a rest these days, OK? "


    White peach asked. Feng''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    However, she avoided this topic. Who wants to tell others that her sister has climbed into the bed of her own man, and that she is in the shadow of her own sister during this period of time, which is just hard to sleep and eat.


    This is also a family scandal.


    So Feng said his purpose directly.


    "It''s true that I haven''t had a good rest these days, but I miss Yuru more. I heard that my wife is going to the capital city to participate in the kitchen god contest..."


    Her words haven''t finished, white peach guessed her intention, didn''t think unexpectedly this time want to take back jade Ru.


    Not to mention that Bai Tao originally planned to take song Yuru to the capital, but the little girl also wanted to go. If she goes back to Chen''s house at this time, she will not be willing to.


    "I won''t go, I said four years? Why don''t you keep your word as a woman? "


    At this time, song Yuru heard the news early, and her stepmother came to her door again. Song Yuru''s temperament is less sharp and more gentle now.


    She just wanted to go back to Beijing and see the so-called Kitchen God competition with her parents and brother, but she didn''t want to be disturbed by her stepmother.


    Naturally, his face is not pretty.


    "Your grandmother is from Beijing. She wants to see you."


    Feng said, but Lu had no attraction for song Yuru. Song Yuru was not welcomed by Chen Shijun since she was a child. Song was better when she was there.


    Song''s death is even more unpopular.


    Lu, the so-called grandmother, seldom meets song Yuru all year round.

 Chapter 544

    So Lu wants to see her? Song Yuru is just like hearing a big joke. Anyway, song Yuru didn''t believe it.


    "Will she miss me?"


    Even if Feng knew that the girl was always choking, she was choked a lot.


    Feng''s face embarrassed said: "anyway, she is your own grandmother, certainly miss you."


    "What she cares most about now is her grandson, isn''t she?"


    Song Yuru is now more than ten years old. She has the appearance of a girl and the most annoying girl of Feng family. Song''s strong and bright feeling.


    This kind of feeling makes Feng''s whole body full of uncomfortable feeling.


    But this sentence also poked the pain of Feng, who had been with Chen Shijun for so many years. This does not include that she colluded with Chen Shijun while the Song family was still alive.


    The two men were in secret as if no one had been with each other. So many years, Leng is not even a small doll made.


    But if you say it''s Chen Shijun''s problem, it must be because even song Yuru doesn''t like to see his own father any more. I have to admit that my face is similar to that man.


    This proves their blood relationship.


    So song Yuru is Chen Shijun''s own daughter. Do you think people can''t have her? Now Feng Wei is pregnant. That is to say, for so many years, she has no children because she has problems.


    Feng''s face turned black.


    She is not willing to admit that she has this problem. If you say you can''t have a child, then don''t say it''s the Lu family. Is Chen Shijun still in love with himself?


    Maybe there was some so-called true love when she was young, but could this so-called true love really make Chen Shijun accept that she could not reproduce for him?


    In fact, at the beginning, the Feng family did not think that the child in Feng Wei''s stomach was not Chen Shijun''s, but Liu''s.


    But after she asked the doctor carefully, she came to the conclusion that Feng Wei did have signs of miscarriage. So there should be no child.


    And now she''s in the right month.


    It should not be the one before.


    That''s Chen Shijun''s child. Why can Feng Wei be pregnant with Chen Shijun''s child, but she can''t? Of course, no one can answer this question.


    Song Yuru gave her a hand, her face unchanged. "Aunt Feng, you look so ugly. You''d better go back first."


    Feng was directly annoyed by song Yuru.


    But song Yuru is right. Because song Yuru''s mother had passed away when Feng came in. That is to say, no one picked up her cup of tea at all.


    Moreover, because Chen Shijun wanted to build his own house, his later child''s surname was Chen, and Feng''s inner struggle, he did not offer tea to song''s memorial tablet.


    This is no tea for the original wife, what kind of steproom? The status of the steproom can never be compared with the original one.


    So it''s not wrong for song Yuru to call her aunt.


    But the problem is that Feng thinks he is the stepmother of the matchmaker. But not in Song Yuru''s heart.


    White peach looked at the interaction between the fake mother and daughter, and there was no waves in her heart. The little girl raised by herself is not in a hurry to face the person she doesn''t like.


    Baitao always felt that in the face of the enemy. Can''t show the expression of anger, because such an expression means failure.


    And to be able to laugh to the death of the enemy is the highest level.


    So when song Yuru can face it by herself, why don''t Bai Tao do it?


    Naturally, there is no objection at all. So Feng almost ran away in a hurry, while song Yuru''s face suddenly became dignified after she left.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Tao is aware of her daughter''s emotion.


    "Mother..."


    Song Yuru turned and looked at her. "Just now, I checked Feng''s body. She''s very healthy... "


    Song Yuru''s eyes are full of complex emotions.


    What does Feng''s health mean?


    This shows that Chen Shijun could not give birth to children for so many years. It''s actually his own problem. In order to please the Feng family, Chen Shijun didn''t take concubines these years.


    But there is no concubine on the surface. This man, who knows if there is an outer room outside? In Baitao''s opinion, there should be.


    But none of those people had children. Now it''s not easy to have Feng Wei.


    White peach''s brow can not help but wrinkle up, white peach is a smart man, immediately thought of a thing.


    She touched song Yuru''s head.


    With a silent sigh, she knew what song Yuru was thinking. In Song Yuru''s heart, the young mother who died early was an extremely sacred existence.


    When the Song family was still alive, song Yuru actually had no impression. Since the Feng family came in, all the people who left the Song family to song Yuru have been changed one after another.However, when song Yuru was a child, whenever she saw that other children had a biological mother''s love, she had a special feeling for song.


    She would think. If song is still there, what will he do?


    Anyway, the Song family, who has already died, is her own mother. If she is still there, she will hold herself in the palm of her hand.


    This has almost become an obsession of song Yuru.


    It also became a way for her to miss her mother song.


    However, no matter what, Chen Shijun is her biological father. If her mother knows that she is going to die, Cai deliberately lets her father never have a child again.


    So it''s too cruel for a child.


    Because one side is his biological mother and the other is his biological father.


    She is still young. How can she accept that her biological mother is such a poisonous scorpion.


    Bai Tao understands song Yuru''s feelings. The child has been smart since she was a child, but she has never thought about this direction before.


    Now she felt Feng''s pulse herself and understood immediately.


    Bai Tao didn''t say anything. He put the child in his arms.


    "In fact, no matter whether your mother does it or not, she is your mother. Your biological mother, what she does is not necessarily for you. "


    Bai Tao can only be so comforted. He is especially able to understand the Song family. Perhaps the Song family knew about Chen Shijun and Feng from the beginning.


    I only hate that I found the wrong person, but I already had song Yuru at that time. At that time, Chen Shijun was a member of the family. If he died, he would marry again. His children would be surnamed Chen. Where would they have their own children''s status.


    It''s better to have a permanent disaster, so that Chen Shijun can no longer have children.


    From a certain point of view, Bai Tao doesn''t think that there was something wrong with what song did.

 Chapter 545

    Bai Tao has always been a decisive person. If she was in Song''s position, she would make such a decision.


    The man you''re looking for is unreliable, but you''re dying. You can''t stare at him or your baby daughter. Then he can only have such a daughter in his life.


    See if he will treat his own daughter for the sake of others'' daughter.


    But song''s also can''t see, after his death. Although her daughter was not abused, she became invisible to the Chen family.


    Thanks to the child''s cleverness. Or maybe I don''t know where it is.


    So compared with Chen Shijun, Bai Tao loves Yu Ru more.


    "Silly child, your mother has been immortal for so many years. She doesn''t have to do it. Even if she does it, she does it for you. Because she loves you, she doesn''t want you to be wronged. She would rather let her hands be covered with blood. "


    Bai Tao said while touching song Yuru''s hair.


    Song Yuru nodded. In fact, Bai Tao was almost sure that song must have done it. Because song saved the emperor''s life, he was granted the title of princess.


    It was because of her excellent medical skills that the so-called doctor didn''t treat herself. She died young. But it''s easy for Chen Shijun not to have children for the rest of his life.


    But a mother is sacred and kind in her child''s heart. It''s definitely not this kind of ruthless person who can make his husband die.


    So Bai Tao''s words are very euphemistic, and let song Yuru know that her mother is a great person.


    Song Yuru gradually stopped crying. Bai Tao didn''t know if the child had heard of it.


    Because Bai Tao found that song Yuru was a stubborn child. Since she is a stubborn child, Baitao also knows that she has begun to form some ideas of her own.


    At this time, as a mother, she should give her correct guidance.


    You have to be kind. But you must have the edge, not because of their own good people use and cheat. Even if you find yourself cheated and used, don''t be sad and discouraged.


    Because those who use and deceive you are not worthy of your feelings.


    These are also things that Bai Tao usually educates song Yuru and Li Ankang.


    "Mother, I know. I''m sorry. I want to go back to Chen''s


    When song Yuru said this, she was a little embarrassed. Obviously, she felt that she had betrayed Bai Tao.


    "I..."


    "When we wait for you to come back, don''t you mean to go to the capital to see the world with your brother?"


    After all, song Yuru has not returned to the capital for so many years. I also know that compared with the capital, other places are not so busy.


    Although song Yuru has the grace of some young girls, she is still a little girl in her early 10''s and a child.


    So she is also looking forward to the kind of lively childhood.


    "Well, mother, wait for me to come back!"


    Song Yuru is in high spirits. Bai Tao told me to go down. Let her two confidants go to Chen''s house. After all, song Yuru is still young. She was a little uneasy.


    But white peach''s worry is really useful.


    Song Yuru was going to come back as soon as she went, but she didn''t come back all day and night. White peach is strange.


    "I''ll get her back."


    Li Ankang frowned and said.


    "You don''t have to go, mother."


    Bai Xing immediately said, "I''ll go with you."


    Bai Tao nodded. Li Jinghan took a look and followed her. This Chen family is really bold. Can they hold people back?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time in the Chen family, Lu''s calm face. And Feng stood in front of Lu, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "I said that you are really a coward to be the mother of the Chen family. Although Yuru is a girl, she doesn''t have the surname of Chen. Anyway, it''s my son''s seed. It''s the Chen family''s seed. Since the fortune teller said that she could bring you and Shijun his own son, why didn''t you say so earlier? "


    All these years. It is impossible to say that Lu has no opinion of her.


    Lu did not like song, which Feng knew for a long time. No matter which mother is, she will not like a woman who humiliates her son.


    Even if this woman has a noble status.


    In the eyes of a mother, nothing is as important as her son. So Lu did not like song very much.


    I even want to die.


    She took a fancy to her good son and forced him to be a county horse master. She had no real power. Even her descendants were not born in Chen family, but wanted to be surnamed Chen.


    It''s killing Lu Shi.


    But song Yuru is different from song after all.She is a girl, but she is also the flesh and blood of the Chen family. So although LV didn''t like song Yuru, he didn''t resent him.


    Especially after hearing that song Yuru was able to recruit their own son to the Chen family.


    Although Feng Wei is pregnant now, this Feng family is brought up by Lu family after all, and her feelings are different from Feng Wei.


    And Feng Wei is not a real family. She was not born a legitimate son and grandson. Feng''s family is a real family, and she was brought up by herself. Her love is different.


    Naturally, the children born will be more liked by Lv.


    In fact, Feng did not expect that song Yuru, the bear child, could run back by himself.


    Originally, she thought that there was no hope, but it was really hard to deal with at home. If Feng had any sisterhood for Feng Wei, it was absolutely impossible.


    But if we want to secretly or blatantly remove Feng Wei''s children, now even if we give her ten courage, she doesn''t dare.


    After all, it''s not only LV Shi who protects her, but also Chen Shijun who gives Feng Wei to himself.


    If Feng Wei had any accident, it would be her own misfortune. Under such circumstances, Feng absolutely did not dare to act rashly.


    But if Feng Wei gives birth to this child safely, Feng is not reconciled. At this time, song Yuru himself came to the door.


    This gives Feng a chance.


    She immediately told LV Shi what she had told her about the fortune teller.


    Sure enough, LV is still on his side.


    Feng''s eyes were filled with tears as he thought about the grievances he had suffered from his sister.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m so old and I still cry."


    Lu''s face was full of disgust. But she really loves Feng. If she doesn''t, she won''t be able to cheat her granddaughter.


    In Lu''s heart, I''m afraid that ten song Yuru can''t match one Feng.

 Chapter 546

    "For so many years, you think I don''t want you to give me a grandson, even if it''s a granddaughter, but your stomach doesn''t move. After seeing so many doctors, you don''t find anything."


    When LV said this, he complained a little more.


    Indeed. Because of his special love for Feng, Lu naturally loved his grandson or granddaughter.


    But the Feng family has not given birth to a grandson and half a granddaughter for so many years. Lu Shi is a man who prefers boys to girls.


    But even so. Even if she is a girl, she will be very happy, enough to see that she likes Feng.


    But this kind of love is also based on Feng''s giving birth to a grandson or granddaughter. Otherwise, after Lu''s death, he would have no face to face the Chen family''s ancestors.


    At first, Lu did not doubt Feng. But they invited a lot of doctors to see feng.


    It''s said that Feng''s body is OK, the medicine has been taken care of, and a lot of work has been done.


    But even without any improvement, Feng was not pregnant.


    Later, there was really no way, and then LV decided to take another woman''s mind. Let alone, LV really loved Feng.


    Even for the sake of her grandchildren, she never thought of letting her son take a concubine to disgust Feng.


    But the women she found for Chen Shijun, without exception, did not give birth to half a child. Even Chen Shijun''s concubine is the same.


    Even if she didn''t want to, she couldn''t help muttering. Isn''t this my son''s problem?


    It''s much easier to do after you think so.


    Lu Shi found someone to secretly examine Chen Shijun. But what makes LV even more desperate is that Chen Shijun''s body has no big problems.


    It''s just a little chilly.


    That is to say, Chen Shijun has no problem, and those women have no problem. In order to have grandchildren, all the women she is looking for are rich and beautiful. At first glance, she thinks they are easy to bear.


    It turned out to be a joke.


    The so-called good breeding. But none of them were born. The only one born is the dead song.


    You say irritating or not. There was even a rumor that it was the ghost of the Song family. Lu was afraid, so he asked someone to do something for song''s soul.


    But even so, it doesn''t work.


    Chen Shijun had no children except song Yuru. Lu has almost given up. At this time, Feng and Chen Shijun met the fortune teller.


    It is said that only when their eldest daughter is filial to their husband and wife can they be blessed. His son and grandson Chang Mao.


    This made Feng very angry. I didn''t lay an egg. Where do you want me to find my eldest daughter?


    But this is a reminder of Chen Shijun. Although song Yuru is not surnamed song, she is also her own daughter. In fact, if I didn''t become a county horse master at the beginning.


    Isn''t song Yuru the eldest daughter?


    So the couple discussed with each other. I have a daughter. It turns out that the problem is that they don''t treat song Yuru well.


    In order to give birth to a child, Feng''s family didn''t care about that much.


    But in the heart is secretly regret oneself in those days connive the next person to throw that child away.


    Of course, Feng didn''t have the courage to throw song Yuru away. After all, as a stepmother, I am not a stepmother.


    But if song Yuru lost herself, it''s none of her business.


    Then song Yuru lost it.


    "Since you insist on it and use it, try it. A dead horse is a living horse doctor. "


    Lu''s Weng Sheng Weng Qi of say, very obvious facial expression is not very good. The mood is also very bad. But even so, Lu agreed.


    How can Feng not know Lu''s love for himself?


    Or she would be that old. Isn''t it a shame to shed tears at LV?


    "But the white family..."


    "Hum, song Yuru has the blood of the Chen family. My son is her father. What does he have to do with the Bai family?"


    Lu Shi is a tough man, although he has been restrained a lot in recent years. But a person''s nature is so, even if it is convergence is limited.


    And Lu Shi is such a person, at this time she is ruthless. Feng looked at LV like this. My heart was suddenly overjoyed.


    If you have LV, you can rest assured. In fact, Feng also has some careful thinking of his own, secretly concealing that he didn''t tell Lv.


    That is the question of the identity of the male master of the Bai family.


    If it''s not for the identity of the man, why should I be afraid of such a so-called white lady?


    This is bullshit, okay? It''s not exactly who you are.


    So Lu said so. What else does Feng worry about? This shows that LV will firmly stand on his side.Although Lv is not an elder, she is also an elder. She doesn''t believe it. What can the Bai family do with the Chen family for such a little girl?


    Anyway, song Yuru is the blood and bone of the Chen family. Although her surname is song, her father is her husband Chen Shijun.


    This can''t be changed. No matter where the Bai family goes, it can''t be changed.


    "Yes, I''m relieved to have a mother. You''re right. Anyway, she''s the blood of my Chen family. I''m also a mother. Now that she''s home, can we treat her badly?"


    But what Feng didn''t understand was why Lu locked up song Yuru, but let the white mammy leave.


    Is it hard to be someone who is waiting for the white family?


    What kind of medicine does this mother-in-law gourd sell? She really couldn''t understand. But if you don''t understand, you just don''t want to.


    After all, such an opportunity is very rare for oneself.


    As long as song Yuru is at home and allows herself to be pregnant with her husband''s child, Feng Wei will have no chance to be proud.


    After all, concubines are always concubines. How can they be compared with their own children?


    What''s that little bitch proud of then?


    Feng thought bitterly. It used to be a good sisterhood, but now it''s at this point. I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune.


    But LV obviously didn''t care about such things.


    In Lu''s opinion, Feng grew up with his own eyes, which is no different from his own children.


    Feng was clever and sensible when she was a child, and Feng Wei was just a niece, no different from any other relative.


    Of course, the most important point is that even Feng himself is not clear.


    Why does Lu choose between herself and her sister Feng Wei.

 Chapter 547

    In fact, this is because when she was young, she was also ugly, and one of her cousins was as "coquettish" as Feng Wei.


    Therefore, most of Lu''s children didn''t like those women who were particularly beautiful. They thought that they were all pretentious cunts.


    But Feng''s appearance is not good-looking, at most is pretty. In Lu''s opinion, she looks the same as when she was young.


    This appearance is not the appearance, but the feeling.


    In addition, there is indeed a little blood relationship between Feng and Lu, so it is absolutely impossible to say that they are not alike in appearance.


    Anyway. They are all similar. This also contributed to Lu''s love for Feng.


    However, for Feng''s words, regarding song Yuru as her own child, Lu didn''t believe it at all.


    If song Yuru is the same as Feng. It''s a niece, so it''s possible, but the key is that song Yuru is song''s daughter.


    Song is his son''s original wife.


    No woman in the world can be indifferent to the children born to her husband and other women.


    Unless there is no man in this woman''s heart, otherwise it is impossible.


    As a woman, she is still an "old woman" who has lived for so many years. Lu is very clear about this.


    My niece is still too young, so it''s too easy to say something.


    But Lu didn''t need to expose her.


    "Come on, don''t give me a fuss. Since you are willing to treat her sincerely, the Bai family has nothing to say."


    Feng nodded and retreated.


    "If you ask them to wait for me in the flower hall, I''ll say I''m not feeling well."


    After all, Jiang is still old and spicy. Although Lv is not a lady who has seen the world, Chen Shijun has been an official for so many years, even if he was a useless Junma.


    The old lady followed him. So she''s a bit of an old lady.


    White peach and white apricot heard that let them wait, there are not too many accidents, after all, since the Chen family suddenly let song Yuru go home, there must be some reason, white peach does not believe there is no reason.


    If there is no reason, the Chen family has not been looking for song Yuru for so many years. Suddenly, she is rare and no one believes it.


    Let alone white peach, who is not a fool.


    "Since the old lady is ill, we should wait."


    Bai Xing wants to say something, but Bai Tao stops it.


    They had a cup of tea. From the hot tea to this tea is cool, white apricot''s patience has been worn away. "If you don''t have time, tell us in the morning that we won''t be waiting for nothing here."


    That means complaining.


    However, other people''s servant girls have also been raped. In this case, they also know how to protect the image and interests of their masters.


    "Our old lady is old and not in good health. She has been rainy for several days and is ill again. Please forgive me."


    This servant girl is a good talker. It is true that old people are prone to physical problems. As young people, they should bear more burden.


    "In that case, can you give us an accurate answer? When can your old lady come out?"


    "Here comes the old lady!"


    At this time, it was almost half an hour since white peach and white apricot came to Chen''s house.


    As a matter of fact, LV is also a routine with the white peach sisters. Under normal circumstances. The host family can''t accompany each other, although there are some excuses, but as a guest in.


    You should also be able to understand other people''s routines.


    If you don''t understand it, you will make a joke, which will be laughed at.


    And that''s what LV used. She said that she was sick. It''s reasonable. If they are not absolutely determined, they must have gone back.


    After all, the host''s family is in poor health. Do you still have to wait for them to get up and meet people?


    It''s very impolite. But it also shows the Bai family''s determination.


    So LV came out. Before he arrived, he smelled the strong fragrance of the medicine. Bai Tao is proficient in pharmacology. As soon as he hears it, he knows that LV really suffers from some common diseases of the elderly.


    If it is deliberately arranged, it is unlikely.


    After all, it''s not so coincidental that it''s deliberately arranged. It''s the medicine that these diseases need.


    "The old lady is in poor health. We should not disturb her, but we have reasons to disturb her."


    Lu Shi gave a cold hum.


    "Don''t think you can threaten our Chen family by raising our Yuru for a while."


    The attitude of Lu''s mouth can be seen from his toughness.


    If you change to be an ordinary person, I''m afraid you will feel guilty. I''m sorry, but white peach is different. White peach knows what this means.But that''s on purpose. Trying to scare them away.


    "What the old lady said is wrong. Although we said we had adopted Yuru for a period of time, we never took it as kindness. We always treat her as our own daughter. "


    "Well. My own daughter, she speaks better than she sings. "


    Lu Shi very does not give the face to say.


    "That''s natural. If it wasn''t for her own daughter, we wouldn''t miss her if she didn''t go home. We knew clearly that her own father and grandmother were at home, and we wouldn''t have the cheek to come to her."


    "Since you know you are cheeky, you should know how to advance and retreat."


    This side is polite, but the smell of gunpowder on the other side is very strong.


    White apricot listen, his sister has been very polite, but this old thing is not to face. You''re welcome.


    It''s too much, anyway. The Bai family did raise song Yuru for a while, and they also regarded the child as their own.


    The Chen family, not only did not appreciate it, but also treated them like this when they came to visit them.


    It''s really chilling.


    "What do you mean, old lady?"


    Bai Xing stood up, "young man. Do you always play roughshod in front of your elders? Is that how your elders educate you? "


    Lu Shi said impolitely.


    White apricot this time can''t help, "our elders how to educate us, still can''t turn to old lady, you still tell me!"


    "Bang!" Lu heavily patted the table, "you are such uncivilized things, our Chen family does not welcome you, get out of here for me!"


    "Old lady, it turns out that the Chen family treat their guests like this. Do you always let them go? As far as you are concerned, Mr. Chen is not very good in my opinion. "

 Chapter 548

    The white apricot is not weak at all.


    There is no need or possibility for her to show weakness. White apricot has always been such a hot temper, but later converged a lot.


    But that doesn''t mean she can accept such insults from others.


    Lu Shi can see that he was really angry. He turned blue and looked very ugly. So breathing suddenly heavy up, fingers shaking pointing to the two white apricot sisters.


    "You, you You two shameless people. Our Chen family has said that you two bitches are not welcome. You dare to come in and get out. Get out of here


    "Old lady, our sisters respect you very much from the beginning. After all, although you are not our elders and are not qualified to educate us, you are about the same age as our grandmother, so we thought you would be a kind old lady. But I didn''t expect to be such an old shrew. We can''t believe what kind of education Yuru would receive in your family. "


    Bai Taoyi''s right words and Bai Xing''s happy agreement.


    "That''s to say, we didn''t use kindness and threats to you. We really treat Yuru as our own child. Since Mr. Chen has promised us that Yuru will stay with us for a few years, we must take her back. What? Mrs. Chen, your son, Mr. Chen, does what he said have no effect on your Chen family? "


    White apricot righteousness of the speech say. Even Bai Tao nodded his head. His sister grew up. She really gave herself a long face.


    It can make Lv''s old witch choke speechless.


    "You, you two uncivilized things!"


    It can be seen that LV was very angry. Because of this, LV became angry. As a matter of fact, Lu has always been in the capital. Especially in the past when the Song family was a princess, although she couldn''t afford her mother-in-law''s money, she was also very respectable.


    Since she is a respectable person, she has changed a lot over the years.


    No longer as shameless as before.


    Once this person is shameful, it''s easy to get angry and get caught.


    So LV was really angry this time.


    "Come on, throw out these two uncivilized and angry things to me. Throw it out Lu''s crazy scream, suddenly the whole person convulsed.


    It looks as if I have a serious illness.


    Bai Xing takes a look at Bai Tao.


    "Sister, do you think she''s pretending to be like that, but we won''t believe it!"


    The servant girl beside LV Shi stares at Bai Xing. One face complained and said: "our old lady has a bad heart. If something happens, I''ll see how you can explain it to our adults!"


    "Ha ha, if your wife really falls ill, she is too serious. What does it have to do with us? " White apricot said, white peach frowned.


    She''s not really a virgin. "Since the old lady''s body is in trouble, let''s come back next time."


    All of a sudden, Bai Xing was stunned, and Lu Shi was half true and half false, so now she was sober. "Well. If you are wise, don''t come in the future. "


    "Don''t worry, we won''t come again after we take Yuru."


    White apricot said.


    "What? Yuru is my own granddaughter and the blood and bone of our Chen family. You two people with different surnames don''t want to take her away! "


    As soon as she heard this, she knew that two girls were playing word games with her.


    Although she is not smart, she just refuses to let song Yuru follow them.


    If song Yuru leaves, then Feng really can''t have a child. What should he do?


    This is the thing that Lu is most afraid of. His favorite niece is unable to give birth to a grandson. This kind of feeling, Lu Shi will wake up every night when she dreams back at midnight.


    A continuous lament.


    But now it''s better. At least there''s a hope for Feng Wei.


    Lu doesn''t like Feng Wei. But for the sake of children and Feng Wei, who is very clever recently, LV can understand.


    So for Lu. If Feng can conceive a child and give birth to a child, that is icing on the cake. Even if not, I already have a granddaughter.


    Waiting for Feng Wei to give birth to a son, he will be raised in the name of Feng. That''s the same.


    It''s my own niece anyway.


    If Feng knew what Lu thought in his heart, he would be half angry.


    After all, Lu Shi is not only an aunt, but also a mother. She is also for her grandson. Grandson is the top priority. Everything else is floating clouds.


    So Lu refused to give in.


    "It seems that the old lady will not let us take Yuru away?"Lu glared at them fiercely. If they had to take them away, they would fight with them. yes. Even if you fight for your own life, that''s to stop them.


    White peach sneers.


    "Well, as your own grandmother, I have nothing to say, but you should at least listen to Yuru''s opinions, right? Young as she is, she is sensible. Where she wants to be. It''s her own plan. "


    "Well, what kind of opinion can a little girl have? I has the final say. " The old lady''s obstinacy has exceeded Baitao''s prediction.


    In fact, Bai Tao is not unable to say the same irritating words as Bai Xing, just let the old lady die of anger.


    If this is their own thing, hatred, then white peach will not have any scruples, but this is Yuru, this is their daughter''s business.


    No light, no heavy. The Chen family is not related to their own family, and there is no conflict of interest. The only conflict is Yuru.


    This is also the reason why Baitao has always chosen to be polite to the old lady. But if the old lady continues to be so stubborn, Bai Tao will not know what she will do.


    "You mean Yuru can''t come with us or let us see each other?"


    Lu Shi looked at Bai Tao and thought how difficult it was? That''s about it now? ha-ha. Not to mention that, Lu was very proud.


    "You go, go quickly."


    "Well, we''re leaving. You don''t ask us to come to the door!"


    Bai Xing said quickly for a moment. LV was angry and laughed. She really couldn''t figure out why she, as an old lady with an official son, asked for such a family to do business? How can you find the other side?


    As long as it''s what you like, your son can get it.

 Chapter 549

    Why ask for such two business women? Or two business women in public?


    Lu Shi thinks these two people are a joke.


    So now she''s in a good mood.


    At this time, a servant said something in her ear, and LV directly took a tough way to see off the guests. "If you don''t leave again, don''t blame our Chen family for being impolite. It''s thanks to you for taking care of Yuru all these years for not accusing you of abducting a child."


    Lu was confident because she misunderstood the Bai family backstage and thought that the Bai family was no longer a good family.


    That is an ordinary merchant, such misunderstanding will one day regret, but now Lv is very domineering, anyway, she is such a person. It doesn''t seem too abrupt.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, I don''t understand. Are we going to let her go like this?"


    White peach''s face is very secretive. "Did your brother-in-law follow us when he came?"


    White apricot is excited, but she doesn''t want to understand. "What does this have to do with my brother-in-law?"


    "Of course, it does. Just wait and see. It won''t take a day, tomorrow, and the fastest afternoon. Maybe they''ll send us an invitation to go back. "


    "Sister..."


    White apricot that expression is clear don''t believe. "No, I can''t stand such a coward."


    "Go back and take care of the children. Don''t think too much about other things. I have my own way."


    White apricot said internal injury, every time is like this, how can not want to? It''s clear that Lu''s dependence on the old is


    But Bai Xing has formed a habit, and the family is almost obedient to Bai Tao. Bai Tao has said so, so they naturally don''t have other ideas.


    White apricot will not be more, she is absolutely a loyal supporter of any decision of white peach.


    So although I''m puzzled, I may go back to take out my anger on the children, er White apricot or obediently closed * *.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?" Chen Shijun looked at his mother, Lu Shi, in disbelief. "Mother, you scolded them and drove them out?"


    Chen Shijun felt that his life was dark. On the way back, I ran into six princes, who are said to be very indifferent.


    I never pay attention to other people.


    But this time I took the initiative to say hello to myself. Chen Shijun felt that the world was beginning to be mysterious.


    This big guy even said hello to himself. It''s just fantasy.


    However, Chen Shijun only heard one sentence. He said that his wife came to pick up Yuru today. After four years, she would send her back.


    Chen Shijun has the final say, you can''t believe it. What do you think you are the boss? You have the final say, even if Li Jing Han says he has to keep his daughter, Chen Shijun will not dare to say anything.


    It''s a special honor, OK? How can we resist?


    So Chen Shijun asked his mother, LV, by the way, but he didn''t expect that he almost vomited blood.


    Because Lu Shi didn''t want to go out, they also scolded him.


    A bad scolding, a bad scolding. Scolded, scolded, scolded, scolded


    There seemed to be countless echoes in Chen Shijun''s ears, just like the continuous circulation and extension, which made Chen Shijun''s back cool and his palms sweaty. He was not good at all.


    Seeing his son''s appearance, Lu Shi began to worry.


    "My son. What''s the matter with you? "


    Lu Shi is a real treasure to his son. Otherwise, there would not have been so many things. When Chen Shijun heard this, he was shaking.


    Lu was even more frightened.


    "Son, don''t frighten my mother. I can''t do that when I''m old!"


    Lu was also frightened, from small to large. Chen Shijun has never been like this before. Suddenly, when he heard such a thing, he was scared like this?


    To be honest, Lu''s face was muddled.


    "Today, you really scolded them and drove them out?"


    Lu Shi was stunned. "Didn''t I just tell you? What''s the matter, son? Why do you think you are not normal today? Do you feel sick? Uncomfortable with mother said, I just dispensing here. Let the doctor show you by the way. "


    Lu Shi a face concern of say.


    "Niang, this matter son, this matter son can''t do so!" Chen Shijun just wanted to cry. After all, it''s my own mother. What else can he do?


    "Why not? Jun''er, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Mother, do you know who they are this afternoon? You''ve just driven them out? "


    Lu''s face changed as soon as he heard it. But think about it. "I''ve asked about that. Aren''t they from the same shop? We, you are not an official? Why are you afraid of them? "


    Lu was obviously a little unhappy, because it was Chen Shijun. If it was Feng or other people, Lu would have been angry for a long time.I don''t want you to have fun.


    "Niang, if you don''t understand anything, just give me some advice and do things. It''s killing me! Come on, send out the invitation, please two ladies. No, you have to visit in person... "


    Chen Shijun walked around excitedly.


    "No, I have to prepare a gift to make an apology to others!"


    "Why, son, are you crazy?" Lu was totally unwilling. He was an old lady no matter what. Why?


    She was upset.


    But his son''s opinion was seldom rejected.


    "And the girl Yuru will be sent back!"


    "Jun''er. Tell me, what''s going on? If you don''t make it clear to me, I won''t go. What is the Bai family? "


    Even if she is stupid, there is a limit. For this reason, she also feels that something is wrong. She knows the temperament of her son best.


    Besides, it''s a matter of great importance to her grandson. She doesn''t believe that her son is not worried.


    So the only possibility is that the other party is really a very annoying person. That''s why my son is afraid to be like this.


    Chen Shijun was silent for a moment and thought about it. No matter what, he was his own mother. Since he was his own mother, he was the closest person in the world. What else could he say to his mother.


    After that, LV was stunned. She is old in the end, even if it is to kill her, she did not expect this.


    "You, you muddleheaded, why didn''t you tell my mother earlier? My mother won''t do such a muddle headed thing for you. What is to be done? "


    Grandchildren are important, but they are not as important as their own sons. In the heart of a mother, sons are the most important.


    If the son offended the wrong person, then no matter the nickname or official career.

 Chapter 550

    This is the last thing Lu wants to see.


    Chen Shijun grew up and his son became famous.


    Speaking of this, there is a bitter past that we have to talk about. Let''s not mention it for a moment. The most important thing is that his son just became an official and made a fortune, which is not glorious to Lv.


    Because the Chen family was a merchant, but the LV family was a down and out official.


    A phoenix in distress is not as good as a chicken.


    Lu and her little sisters have become civilian women from the official miss. Fortunately, their mother still has some savings.


    After all, the wives of the officials usually use personal name or dowry or something. Buy some industries, and these industries are used to make money.


    This is actually a hidden rule since ancient times. The family members of officials usually have some Chuang Tzu shops to make a living.


    Otherwise, with the little money paid by the imperial court by the men in the family, how can they afford to eat extravagantly?


    Therefore, although there is no official in the family, at least the property is still there, and those who are not well matched have become merchants.


    However, LV is the eldest daughter. Naturally, they have some foresight of their own. Because of the advantages of being an official, LV tried his best to train his son to be an official. Chen Shijun has grown up well since he was a child. LV has great hope for him.


    Chen Shijun did not disappoint Lv. From childhood to adulthood, the child was very studious and hardworking.


    Finally, she was admitted to the Jinshi. She only felt that it was her ancestors'' blessing, but it wasn''t long before she heard that her son had been recruited as the county horse master.


    In fact, Lu was not willing to. Is it not true that the future children will not belong to the Chen family?


    son can not even have a concubine, and have several children has the final say of the princess. Where can Lu endure this?


    She managed to get through the period of time when she was looking forward to her son''s success. All of a sudden, there was such a moth.


    But it''s a holy gift. She can''t refuse, either.


    It can be seen how much resentment Lu''s heart has squeezed against song. Especially when LV inquired, ha ha, this daughter-in-law is not a real princess.


    It was because he saved the Lord that he was made a princess.


    That is to say, a fake princess. But as a fake princess, she killed her son.


    So it''s fair to say that Lu hated song. However, Lu''s teeth are still hard to bear. Although the Song family is not the real Li family, it is not the real so-called princess.


    But at least he was also a princess.


    Therefore, Lu Shi endured. Waiting, patiently waiting for the opportunity, finally, song died, gave birth to a girl, directly died.


    Lu''s heart is comfortable at last. This damn song. Dead!


    Lu felt that his son''s future could be as good as he wanted, and his good days finally arrived. But Lu did not expect that his niece, Feng, could not have a son


    This step by step as if the same default destroyed the Lu''s fortification. However, Lu did not expect to drive out the two business women?


    How can he threaten his son''s life and official position?


    Chen Shijun is also a filial son.


    "Well, mother. Don''t worry about it. It''s all the fault of Feng. She clearly knows the real identities of the two ladies, but she still wants her mother to do such a thing, this bitch! I''m getting more and more ignorant! "


    Lu''s heart is a clatter, but soon calm down.


    The niece and her own son, of course, choose their own son. But for Feng, he knew about it. Lu''s heart is a bit more pimple.


    In other words, it is clear that Feng knows about it. Knowing that the two women could not be provoked, she did not remind herself.


    That''s not to say. Does Feng intentionally use her as a gun?


    For Lu, it was Feng''s betrayal of himself. But it''s not the time to hate. LV nodded in a hurry.


    Between mother and son, some words need not be said. Over there, Chen Shijun quickly apologized to the Bai family in the name of Lv. And LV immediately went to find Feng''s trouble.


    Feng lowered her head and looked a little ugly. Although she had heard that her highness had been mentioned by Chen Shijun, she really didn''t take it seriously.


    In Feng''s opinion, even if she knew about it, she just wanted Lv to drive them away. So there is also a deliberate intention to hide her.


    But Feng didn''t expect that Lu would know about it.


    "Mother..."


    "Don''t call me mother. I''ve never met such a heartless person! You know clearly that those two people can''t be provoked, but you deliberately don''t tell me! "


    Lu''s Weng Sheng Weng Qi said.


    Feng''s a listen. Suddenly more dare not speak.


    Looking at Feng''s pathetic appearance, Lu was even more angry. It was clear that Feng had done something wrong, but he made it as if he had been bullied by his mother-in-law.Thanks to his son''s absence, if his son is there, wouldn''t he say that he is a mother-in-law bullying his daughter-in-law?


    Lu''s in the mind suddenly feels, oneself these years all white ache this wench one. The feeling in my heart is very strange.


    "Do you mean my mother is angry with Feng?"


    At this time, Feng Wei also heard the news of Feng''s misfortune, and her heart became more and more happy.


    "It is said that the old lady and her wife wanted to leave the old lady at home because of the old lady''s business. But the old lady''s adoptive parents didn''t want to, so the old lady drove the two ladies away according to her wishes. As a result, people are not to be offended. "


    That servant girl is a clever, just said once, explained this matter clearly. As soon as Feng Wei heard this, her face became even more happy.


    She and Feng were originally sisters, and Feng used to protect herself. Feng Wei may not know about other things.


    But she knows about song Yuru.


    Just like Feng Wei now. Song Yuru is Chen Shijun''s original daughter. She didn''t feel it before, but now she has become Chen Shijun''s woman, which is different.


    Which woman will tolerate her own man and other women''s children, even if the woman is dead.


    So now Feng Wei can understand Feng. But she couldn''t understand why Feng had to leave song Yuru.


    If she is Feng, I wish song Yuru could not come back in her life. How could she spare no effort to leave song Yuru?


    Feng Wei doesn''t understand. With her understanding of Feng, she is definitely not a generous person. If she is, she can live in peace with Feng.


    However, this is absolutely impossible. Even if Feng wants to make up with himself and live in peace with himself, he has to ask Feng Wei if she wants to.

 Chapter 551

    After all, now Chen Shijun is his own man.


    Feng Wei has been conceited of her beauty since she was a child. She has a sense of superiority among all her sisters. She often hates this God. Why should she have such a beautiful face and such a family background.


    If their origin is not like this, with their talent appearance, absolutely qualified to match better people.


    Instead of becoming what it is now, first * * gave a * * and then married his brother-in-law.


    In fact, Feng Wei is not dissatisfied with Chen Shijun. In fact, she didn''t think about it at first. However, as a young and beautiful girl, her ambition should be high. So she threw herself on the sixth highness.


    But now there is no way.


    She would rather be her brother-in-law than Liu. At least Chen Shijun is a good-looking man and an official.


    For her own future, even if she broke with her sister Feng, she would not refuse.


    At first, Feng Wei didn''t understand why LV seemed to be very good to herself. But in fact, he was not enthusiastic about his sister Feng.


    Even if there is a bit of smile, it is mostly because of the child in his belly.


    Therefore, Feng Wei is more willing to invite Lu to pay attention to herself with her baby in her stomach. So at this moment, she is not happy to hear that Feng has done something wrong.


    Feng Wei was naturally happy.


    "Let''s go and tidy up. Let''s go to see the old lady and take her grandson to greet her."


    Feng Wei''s mind has changed a lot. People dare not refute her, so they have to nod their heads. When Feng Wei passed, she was still on her knees.


    When she saw it, she was even more pleased.


    As the wife of the Chen family, Feng''s words in the Chen family were almost complete before Lv''s arrival. Even Chen Shijun respected Feng''s opinions very much.


    At least in Feng Wei''s opinion, Chen Shijun''s "brother-in-law" is a good tempered man.


    Everything will consider the mood of my sister Feng.


    Because of this, Feng Wei is a little satisfied with her current situation. After all, Chen Shijun is a good man.


    What else can she complain about when she can find such a man under such circumstances?


    "Oh, sister. Why are you on your knees? "


    "Niang, the ground is cold. Why did you let my sister kneel?"


    Although LV could not bear to see feng''s use of himself, it was not Feng Wei''s turn to satirize him. She still remembered that Feng was raised by herself, almost as her daughter.


    "What are you doing here with a big stomach?"


    So Lu''s tone was a little stiff.


    However, even if it is blunt, there is still some concern for Feng Wei. She may be her only grandson in her stomach.


    That''s why Feng Wei is arrogant.


    "Niang, I heard that you punished my sister. I''m just coming to see her. By the way, I also want to see her. Every time she comes to see me, I''ll come to see her."


    Feng Wei said, no matter what, Wen Yan. Lu''s heart is still a bit comfortable. But in Feng''s view, this is schadenfreude.


    Feng wished he could tear this woman up now, but reason told her not to act rashly.


    Feng Wei is still pregnant with a child in her stomach. If she acts rashly now, once there is any accident with her child, she will never run away.


    This is the equivalent of their own bad luck.


    Therefore, Feng could not help but bite his teeth. A few words came out of my teeth. "Thank you for your concern."


    But now that Feng Wei is proud of herself, she has no scruples about speaking.


    "It''s all sisters. My sister and I don''t have to be so polite."


    Feng Wei said with a smile. By the way, I was in a good mood to ask how Feng and Lu were going to solve this problem.


    "According to me, I''d better send song Yuru back directly. Although the child is the eldest daughter of our Chen family, his surname is song..."


    This is also because LV didn''t regard song Yuru as her granddaughter at all, so LV didn''t feel that Feng Wei''s words were provoking.


    On the contrary, I think Feng Wei''s method is feasible.


    "Mother, no way!"


    Feng''s firm opposition said, but took a look at a face surprised Feng Wei. After all, she bit her teeth and didn''t speak.


    In any case, she doesn''t want Feng Wei to know about it. If Feng Wei knows about it, she will not be able to do it.


    Feng refused to give up.


    Over the years, she tried countless possibilities, but failed to conceive a child. If this is an opportunity. Even if such a chance is very slim, she will never give up.


    But now Feng Wei is pregnant with a child, which is her own rival. So she can''t let Feng Wei know about it.Of course, this is also a self-esteem in Feng''s heart.


    Feng Wei is pregnant. But I didn''t.


    He had to rely on such means to have such an expectation. Feng felt that if Feng Wei knew about it, she would laugh at herself.


    And I don''t want to be ridiculed. Then she would never tell Feng Wei.


    "Well, your baby is very important. You don''t have to sit here. It''s cold. Now you''re heavy and not a person''s business. There''s another one in your stomach. Even if you are wronged, you can''t let your stomach be wronged. "


    Lu Shi said with a calm face, and said: "come on, send the second lady back and add a cape to her. Don''t catch a cold. "


    Lu said, this is a tough attitude to send Feng Wei away.


    Feng Wei asked for a boring question, but she also knew that the old lady''s attitude was here. She did not dare to challenge the old lady''s limit. So I left cleverly.


    As for whether she is willing or not, only Feng Wei knows.


    As soon as Feng Weigang was sent away, Feng came to Lv. "Mother. I know I''m wrong about this. I shouldn''t have failed to remind you of their identities, but please understand my love for my son. Over the years, I''ve suffered a lot in order to have a child. If it''s someone else''s mother-in-law, I don''t have to be seen. "


    "But you, in my opinion, are my mother. Don''t you know how bitter I feel?"


    Feng''s tearful eyes made Lv''s heart soften.


    It''s true that others don''t know how hard Feng worked, but Lu does. Feng absolutely wants a child of his own.


    But God didn''t answer for the time being.


    So they have never had a child of their own, which has become a pity for Feng and his son Juner.


    Lu thought that if he was Feng, he would do the same.


    But in the final analysis, Feng''s fault is that he didn''t tell himself about it, if he did.


    I may not be able to help her! This is actually what makes Lu Shi angry. Is it because you don''t trust yourself that you deliberately don''t say it?

 Chapter 552

    But now Feng said so, Lu''s heart softened.


    "I don''t know what your temperament is? If you have any words, just tell me directly, and my mother will protect you, but you have to be careful since you were a child. If you have any ideas, you have to hide them from me, so you have to think of your own way. What do you think you''ve done for jun''er? "


    Come on, this is not, this black pot Feng has to carry on his back. Anyway, as long as he can get Lv''s forgiveness. Feng felt that he was unlucky. Anyway, it''s no big deal.


    Let''s talk about it. She had deliberately kept it from Lv.


    She has nothing to quibble about. Moreover, she had already thought about the whole thing. Just like now, if she said a few soft words, wouldn''t LV forgive herself?


    Although Feng''s face is now bowed to repent, she doesn''t think so.


    What she thought was that as long as LV forgave herself, her position in the Chen family would be preserved. Nothing else matters.


    As for the others, it really doesn''t matter.


    "Well, mother, do you want me to apologize to them personally? After all, you are an elder. If you go, I''m afraid they can''t afford it."


    Feng said seriously. LV thought about it and nodded his head.


    It''s true that she is old and an elder. She is willing to do anything for her son''s future. But this family can afford it.


    Don''t these two little girls of the white family rely on their relationship with the sixth highness?


    However, Lu''s heart is also a little secretive.


    In her life, she has been counting on her son to make a fortune, but his fortune is a fortune, and she still can''t stand the above meaning.


    At the beginning of his son is not an edict on the given under the so-called princess, said. If there is no resentment in Lv''s heart, it is impossible. But Lu did not dare to resent the emperor.


    Naturally, the resentment is transferred to the Song family, but the Song family itself is not a soft buns.


    There is no advantage for LV.


    But song''s own life is not good, no wonder she.


    Now there is such a thing, but it''s a good thing to say, as long as the two women are willing to give up. After all, they just kicked them out.


    This matter can also follow the family line.


    In fact, after hearing what his son said, he immediately came up with a lot of methods.


    One of them is to know with emotion and move with reason.


    It''s really no good. It''s about sending song Yuru back, so Lv''s nervous tension has already relaxed.


    But even though he was a little angry, his daughter-in-law could be regarded as a foster daughter.


    But Feng didn''t think about himself. Instead, he cheated himself.


    "Jun''er has already gone. You''d better stay at home. It''s more important to have a big grandson for me than anything else. "


    Feng was a little relieved.


    Indeed, this is the top priority. If you can conceive successfully, it doesn''t matter if song Yuru is gone. Who wants to look at her all day?


    Of course, Feng didn''t like song''s sister. Because when song was there, she was with LV.


    It was LV who picked her up on purpose.


    Originally, LV intended to marry Chen Shijun. If it wasn''t for the gift of marriage, Chen Shijun''s original match would have been himself.


    So if we say that Feng has no resentment against song in his heart. No one believes it. The Song family took all this and gave birth to a daughter.


    But what about yourself? Nothing, not even a child.


    How can it be without resentment?


    So rheumatism actually hates song Yuru, especially now Song Yuru looks more and more like song.


    Who would want her to stay at home all the time.


    But there is no way. If she is not at home, then her last hope will be gone.


    She can''t let herself lose this last hope. She must let song Yuru by her side. We must have a child of our own.


    If Feng Wei didn''t get pregnant before, Feng was worried, but not for a moment. But now it''s different.


    Feng Wei has seriously threatened her position.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, in fact, we don''t need such trouble. We just need to get miss song back directly."


    Mufeng doesn''t understand. As long as he does it by himself, it''s easy to pick up someone from Chen Fu.


    However, the master of his own family did not budge. He had to scare Chen Shijun himself.


    Indeed. In Mufeng''s opinion, he runs to find Chen Shijun with the body of his master. It''s not a scare. What is it?


    But


    Mufeng looks at the calm master with a smile on his face. He really can''t understand the master''s idea. No, it''s getting more and more confusing. Before, he still boasted that he could guess some thoughts of the master.But not now.


    "If you don''t understand, it won''t be fun to take it back directly. Besides, if your master is willing, you should follow her way. Who makes them dare to drive out your mistress? "


    Mufeng looks at the corner of his mouth, which is slightly raised. Suddenly, he feels that his younger generation is chilly.


    Indeed, if the Chen family didn''t drive out the female master, the master would not personally go to Chen Shijun to put pressure on him.


    Under such heavy pressure, Chen Shijun is bound to converge.


    Give vent to the mistress.


    Ah, by the way, Mufeng finally wants to understand why the master did this. I just want to vent my anger on my mistress.


    Tut Tut, why didn''t my master see the potential of loyal dog before? But now Mufeng opened his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    It''s boring to say it.


    "Yes, the master is right."


    "There''s one more thing that you need to do, so leave it alone." The seeping smile on Li Jinghan''s face finally disappeared.


    Mufeng was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it was in the White House. After receiving the invitation letter from Chen Fu one after another, Bai Tao threw it into the garbage can.


    On this day, it is said that Mrs. Chen came to the house in person and brought a lot of gifts.


    "Sister, do you think we''ll see each other?"


    "Take the gift and drive out!" White peach calm said, white apricot''s corner of the mouth smoked. "But sister, if you accept this gift, it means you have forgiven each other. How can you drive people out?"


    "This gift is their compensation for our humiliation. I didn''t say that accepting the gift is forgiveness."


    White peach very calm said, these days she also want to understand, since the Chen family is determined not to let people go, there must be a reason not to let people go.

 Chapter 553

    And this song Yuru is Chen Shijun''s daughter after all.


    Although she is an adoptive mother, no matter who she is, where does the adoptive mother have her own father? Lu is also a grandmother. She misses her granddaughter, which is understandable though not true.


    So it''s forgivable to be aggressive.


    Besides, Bai Tao suspects that the Chen family has not been looking for song Yuru for so many years, and now suddenly forces her to stay at home for a reason. Whatever the reason, she has to find out.


    Besides, since it is forced to stay. Then there is no reason to harm song Yuru. So she doesn''t have to worry about song Yuru''s safety at all. Since there is no safety problem, there is no need to say anything else.


    But you can keep people. Anyway, it''s your own offspring, but it insults me. Baitao, it''s not so easy to forgive.


    What''s more, who said that accepting a gift would certainly offset the insult? Anyway, she doesn''t think it''s enough. It''s not enough.


    Bai Xing asks herself that she doesn''t know what her sister is thinking, but the Bai family always takes Bai Tao as the leader. She will kill her whatever she says.


    But think about Lu''s attitude before. White apricot heart is still very angry. Who are these people. A real father, a real grandmother, it''s like


    Ha ha!


    It''s also good for elder sister to govern them.


    After Bai Tao adopted song Yuru, he did not investigate song Yuru''s biological parents. In the past, Bai''s family may not have the ability to do so, but they have never worried about money at least since their business in Linyu county.


    So Bai Tao actually investigated song Yuru. Although he didn''t find out the girl''s parents, he knew from the side that almost no one had inquired about her these years.


    In this way, white peach will be relieved.


    She hasn''t got to the point of raising a child for others, and then the child will be raised and transferred to others. So now that song Yuru has no father or mother, or even if they have parents, they don''t care for her. Bai Tao raises her decisively and regards her as her own daughter.


    It''s a pity that later the face was swollen.


    Ha ha But it has also been raised for so many years, this person and animal still have feelings, let alone people and people.


    Bai Tao still has feelings for song Yuru and regards her as her own daughter.


    Because of this. The Chen family just wants to take people back directly. How can that work? To put it in a bad way, I don''t want to talk about the material life I gave song Yuru these years, just the feelings are not enough. Why do you have to undertake extra things.


    And the Feng family of the sect is also very anxious.


    Last night, I was gentle and mean, apologized and flattered, and finally coaxed Chen Shijun. Although Chen Shijun is not angry, he has taken this matter down, so he must do it well. We need to get the forgiveness of the two ladies of the Bai family.


    Feng wanted to slap himself in the face. How could he be so cheap? How could he take this matter down?


    In fact, she also subconsciously wanted to please Lv. After all, since she was a child, Feng''s flattering skill was first-class, so she subconsciously took it down.


    But I didn''t expect such a result. It''s really called Feng Xinsai.


    "What? I''ve got the present. Let''s not go in? "


    Feng''s heart has thousands of grass NIMA, feel that he must have heard wrong. Is it the wrong way to knock. "What did you say?"


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Chen. My wife said that she''s in a bad mood these days. Please come back."


    The servant girl is more polite, which makes Feng''s face look better.


    "Since your wife has accepted the gift, does it mean that she will forgive my mother''s fault? My mother is also because of her love for Yuru. I want to see this girl every day. That''s why... "


    Feng didn''t dare to say that his mother-in-law was rude or anything. Anyway, it would be bad if she talked too much and then spread it to Lv''s ears.


    Feng had been with LV since he was a child. He knew LV very well. Apart from other things, there were maids around him, who used to be with LV.


    But even so, Feng did not dare to get angry.


    Because she put her servant girl beside her, she said it was for her own good.


    That''s the point. She could not get angry, indeed, because she had no interest entanglement with LV. It''s all for the sake of myself and Chen Shijun.


    More for Chen Shijun. So the servant girl really helped herself a lot, for example, she was good to Chen Shijun. Or how hard you try to get pregnant.


    These are all in the eyes of Lv.


    This servant girl has done a lot. Only occasionally, Feng felt that he was very tired and could not rest for a moment.


    Because once you have a rest, you will show your nature immediately.If it comes to Lu''s ears, it will damage his reputation of painstaking efforts over the years, which Feng does not want to see.


    "In that case, I''ll come back another day."


    Although Feng was not reconciled, his servant girls were so polite, which was mostly Bai''s idea. Feng really didn''t have the courage to resist. After all, there was a sixth highness behind him.


    Now Feng''s negative emotions can be said to burst. If it wasn''t for Feng Wei, a fool, who provoked his highness


    Ah, that''s all. Don''t talk about the fool. Now the fool is climbing on his head? Make yourself sick for a long time. It''s disgusting.


    So Feng had to go back, but Chen Shijun said. Unless Mrs. Bai met her and said that she would forgive her, Her Highness would never give up.


    Vaguely, Feng felt that he was provoking someone who shouldn''t, and his back was slightly shining. The mood is really not very beautiful.


    "Is she gone?"


    "If you go back to your wife, although Mrs. Chen is a little reluctant, she still leaves."


    The servant girl said honestly. Bai Xing could not help narrowing her eyes when she heard the speech. She was in a good mood. She could imagine Feng''s disheartened face.


    At the beginning, she might feel that she had suffered a loss for not scolding at all.


    But now think about it, she and her sister are not at a loss at all. The Chen family drove the two sisters out of the house, but the Chen family was polite.


    Although I said I took things.


    At that time, the Chen family will not be able to send more gifts to apologize, and their attitude will become more and more polite.

 Chapter 554

    In contrast, this bearing is certainly not the same, which shows how polite their Bai family is, and on the contrary, how rude the Chen family is.


    After so many lessons, the Bai family is very clear about what the people want.


    With the Bai family''s present financial resources, it''s not greedy for the Chen family. In fact, the apology prepared by the Chen family is not as good as the three-day income of the flavor restaurant in the town.


    In the eyes of Bai Xing. This is not fighting for steamed bread, but for breath.


    Their sisters were polite at the beginning, and they treated other people''s daughter as their own daughter, but they were still treated like this.


    How can I bear this breath?


    Don''t say white apricot won''t. White peach is not a soft steamed stuffed bun, so it was bullied.


    Maybe she has to admit, because after being a mother, she is not as tough as before. She used to live whatever she wanted.


    Do whatever you want. Roll up your sleeves and do it. Beat and kill. But now there are too many restrictions to do it.


    And Bai Jiaming is not forgiving, and Chen Shijun is not a fool. His royal highness King Jing is the emperor''s brother.


    This brother is different from other brothers.


    This brother is still of the same father and mother. This is brotherhood. No matter what the royal family''s affairs are, they are all brothers of the same family.


    One of them is a brother, and you are nothing but a minister.


    How dare Chen Shijun offend Li Jinghan.


    We have to let Feng continue to prepare gifts. And Feng really lived in deep water during this period of time. Even if Chen Shijun lived in his own room, Feng was not interested.


    In the past, Feng must have tried his best to entangle Chen Shijun. The best thing is to let him have an offspring. That''s the best.


    But now, Feng has no such mind.


    Although Chen Shijun said that he understood, as her own woman, she perfunctorized herself on that matter many times. Chen Shijun also gradually lost interest in Feng.


    If a man loses interest in a woman, there are many things in it.


    Originally, before Feng Wei, Chen Shijun stopped talking outside. At home, he absolutely respected Feng and would never have anything to do with any woman except Feng.


    Of course, even if there is one, it will not be on the table and will not be discovered by Feng.


    But now it''s not the same. Feng heard that Chen Shijun had fallen asleep with her maids, and many other pretty maids came to Chen Shijun frequently.


    This is going up. Naturally, what else can there be except those things about men and women?


    He was half angry with Feng.


    Feng Wei thought that she would take a breath, but she found that she was not happy. If Chen Shijun had another child, where would her position go?


    But Feng Wei''s body is not convenient, so there is no way. She has been anxious to get angry at home these days.


    "Second lady, this matter should be managed by the eldest lady. It''s not convenient for us to get involved in such a thing. The most important thing for you now is to feed your baby well. When the child is born, he will be the master''s son. For the sake of the child. The master will not forget you. "


    Although the mother said so, Feng Wei was not feeling better in her heart. On the contrary, she felt even worse.


    "All day long, I speak as if I have wronged it. When did I do it wrong?"


    Feng Wei felt her stomach and suddenly thought of something.


    She immediately let the servant girl go out. She left only one of her confidants. This mammy is also a smart person. At a glance, she knows that she has something to say to herself.


    Feng Wei is not a fool, some words can''t be said, but it doesn''t mean her heart is not clear.


    "You say, master, is he Otherwise, why can''t Feng Xi have a child for so many years. What about the other women of the master? "


    The old lady immediately responded. If that''s the case, it''s a serious matter. It''s about the blood of the Chen family.


    Who is the child in the belly of his own young lady? No matter he or the young lady, he or she knows very well.


    But at this point. That''s the only way to kill Chen Shijun. What else can we do?


    So the old lady said, "Miss, what do you say? If it''s the master Then your stomach... "


    Feng Wei listened. It''ll come over immediately.


    She refused to admit that the child was not Chen Shijun''s. If it was not Chen Shijun''s, it would only be the disgusting man''s.


    If it was that man, she would rather be Chen Shijun. At least he is an official, and he is good to himself.Compared with her sister Feng Xi, Feng Wei is quite sure. At least she looks much better than Feng Xi.


    Doesn''t this man like to be good-looking? There''s no reason why you don''t like it, but like your sister?


    Although she has been in love with her sister for so many years, Feng Wei doesn''t believe that there are cats in the world who are not captured.


    Chen Shijun has not been caught these years, not because he cares about Feng, but because he is a powerful man.


    Before, I never thought that Chen Shijun would be my own man, and of course I would not pay attention to these things.


    But now I think about it, there are a lot of things that are not right. There are traces to follow.


    But now that she has become Chen Shijun''s woman, Feng Wei finds some things hard to accept.


    "Anyway, the master has me and my sister. If you like any younger sister, just take two of them home, and keep them outside or hang out with the servant girls. What does it look like? "


    Feng Wei with sour twist vinegar said, the old lady suddenly stunned.


    But I think what Feng Wei said is reasonable. She has lived most of her life. Naturally, she knows more about men''s thoughts than Feng and Feng Wei.


    "You can''t say that, miss. This wife is not as good as concubine, concubine is not as good as stealing, throwing is not as good as stealing. You should never try to control a man like this. "


    Although Feng Wei knew that Mammy was right, she still couldn''t help looking for Feng, who was already angry. After being provoked by Feng Wei, she was even more upset.


    Feng said with a sneer: "how can I manage the master now? Master is our master. Naturally, he can do whatever he wants? Why, do you still want to take care of the master''s private affairs? "


    Feng Wei is stunned by Feng''s choking. Is this her jealous sister?


    Feng Wei didn''t believe that Feng changed so fast.

 Chapter 555

    It''s true that Feng was so angry that he immediately ran to Chen Shijun and questioned him. However, his feelings and reason for so many years made him calm down.


    If in the past, Feng Wei came to remind herself that she had a good sister, but now she doesn''t think so.


    If you are really a good sister, you will not take the opportunity to make your own brother-in-law''s idea. Therefore, Feng''s politeness to Feng Wei is superficial.


    Because you''re welcome, she has a golden egg in her stomach. This is Chen Shijun''s child, no matter whose it is. Anyway, both Chen Shijun and Lu Shi think this is Chen Shijun''s child.


    For a moment, I can''t find any evidence to prove that this is not Chen Shijun''s child, so it''s useless.


    Then we can only admit that this is Chen Shijun''s child.


    Therefore, Feng Wei is also a character who is a thorn in her own eye. As a result, such an existence still comes to her to provoke her.


    This made Feng''s lost sense return immediately.


    "If you want to worry about this matter, you can do it well even for the Bai family. I happen to be a shopkeeper."


    Feng Wei didn''t expect Feng to say that. She was shocked for a moment. Her lips were slightly open, as if she could not believe it was what Feng said.


    Feng looked at her with a smile of satisfaction. "What? You don''t believe it? For your sake, I think the master will give you some face. "


    Feng said sarcastically, but there was an obvious jealousy in her eyes. Indeed, she was jealous of Feng Wei. Anyway, Feng Wei was pregnant with a child.


    But I want a child, but I can''t conceive it all the time.


    Feng''s face is no longer so calm white lotus temperament, at this time she looks like a broken jar broken shrew.


    After all, a man has a child with another woman, and this woman is still her own sister. Is there anything sadder than that?


    Feng thought it funny.


    So at this time, she will help him to deal with the affairs of the Bai family. This matter is caused by LV, who will deal with it.


    So when Feng took another look at Feng Wei at this time, there was a different emotion in his eyes.


    "Now that you are still pregnant with a child, it''s for you, I''m afraid you don''t know. A fortune teller once told me that song Yuru, as the eldest sister, is the patron saint of the future generations of the family. As long as she is there, the children of the Chen family can survive... "


    As Feng said this, she looked at Feng Wei with a playful expression. Feng Wei looked at her stomach with fright. At this time, I felt as if my stomach was moving.


    She was too scared to move for a moment.


    There is a feeling of cold all over.


    "You, what do you mean?" It''s really that Feng''s eyes are too gloomy, which frightens Feng Wei.


    "Well. what do you mean? You are my sister, can I hurt you? Don''t you know that I used to be pregnant with a child, but the child''s life was poor, and finally he couldn''t be born... "


    Feng''s mood suddenly drifted far away. Indeed, Feng had a child before. But the child was not blessed. He had not been pregnant for three months.


    For this matter, Feng''s mood collapsed, but also raised for a long time, at that time, Feng Wei also knew.


    Feng Wei also went to this house to accompany Feng for a period of time.


    So when Feng said such things with such an expression. Feng Wei believed that the child was real. Feng didn''t lie.


    Feng just changed the fortune teller''s words into a new form, and said that they were true in seven parts and false in three parts.


    You should know that the most true stories in this world are not made up completely, but on the basis of reality.


    Such lies can stand the test even more.


    So Feng Wei believed it.


    "You''re right. Really? "


    Feng Wei can''t believe it. But think carefully, indeed, after Song Yuru came back, there was nothing uncomfortable about her baby.


    As a young girl, of course, Feng Wei didn''t know that after sitting for three months, things would be much less after the fetus gradually stabilized.


    Relatively speaking, just do not want to die, there will not be other too big reaction, and even pregnancy anyway also in three months continue to reduce.


    And after Feng said that. Feng Wei also easily attributed the whole thing to song Yuru.


    "So what I''m doing is actually protecting your baby. But now I''ve changed my mind. This man was driven away by the old lady and protected your baby. I tried so hard, and the master didn''t appreciate it. Can I use it? "


    He said. Feng turned a white eye and walked away, leaving Feng Wei standing alone with unpredictable expression on her face.


    Feng Wei is a person who thinks she has a plan and thinks she is smart. Of course, she will not reveal what she thinks.In particular, some things, in their own eyes, are obscure things, especially her own heart ghost.


    In the evening, she went to invite Chen Shijun on the pretext of her stomach discomfort.


    Chen Shijun is not a man who is in a hurry. He is just a man who has a need after all. He can''t share a room with a child now. The other was absent-minded all day, so Chen Shijun had to find another woman.


    But now he really found that the taste of this young girl is really different.


    When a beautiful woman is still tired, not to mention whether she is Feng or Feng Wei.


    So Chen Shijun is new to those little servant girls now.


    But it''s important that women never have children of their own.


    Chen Shijun is very clear about this.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? Did you call a doctor? "


    "Master, you are not looking for me these days. Naturally, I''m uncomfortable. Not only am I uncomfortable, but the child in my stomach also misses my father. "


    Chen Shijun just wanted to say that you don''t feel well and go to the doctor. I''m not a doctor, but Feng Wei''s heart softened when she said that she missed her.


    After all, I''m too old to have children. This has always been a dream of Chen Shijun.


    As for song Yuru, to be honest, Chen Shijun always thinks that this child belongs to the Song family and has little to do with himself. She is not close to herself. She is still a girl, let alone Chen.


    In Chen Shijun''s opinion, she is not regarded as her own child. What''s more, as the fortune teller said, it''s easier for her later children to come with this child.


    "Well, well, I''ll come with you these days."


    Feng Wei was satisfied. She was born well, at least better than Feng. Now she''s pregnant, and she''s full of pearls. Looking at her, she makes Chen Shijun''s mouth dry.

 Chapter 556

    I want to jump on it. However, Chen Shijun is also a man with strong self-control. Feng Wei is pregnant with her own child even though she is still pregnant.


    This is the child that I have been looking forward to for a long time. If something happens to me, how can I be embarrassed?


    So Chen Shijun still held back and couldn''t harm his children because he couldn''t control them for a while.


    Feng Wei is also a peach blossom.


    "Sir, I listen to my wife. Is the eldest lady at home now? "


    Chen Shijun was still sniffing around Feng Wei''s neck, but now he immediately raised his head.


    "Who did you listen to?"


    Feng Wei turned a white eye in her heart. Didn''t I just say that? Is that what the lady said?


    Chen Shijun looked at her. Feng Wei felt guilty.


    "The lady said it. The lady said it. Is it true that the eldest lady can protect her brother and sister?"


    Chen Shijun was stunned when he heard this, but just when Feng Wei thought she had been cheated by Feng. Chen Shijun nodded solemnly.


    "In fact, this is also the nonsense of the warlock, but you know, I have only one daughter, Yuru. Now that you are pregnant in Linyu County, I have to believe it. "


    When Feng Wei heard this, she felt a thump in her heart. Is that true?


    In fact, Feng Wei knows very well that her baby has a wool relationship with song Yuru. Isn''t this Chen Shijun''s baby?


    However, Feng Wei does not simply imply that she is Chen Shijun''s child, but self hypnotizes, which leads her to believe that this child is Chen Shijun''s.


    Therefore, Feng Wei felt that she had not deceived herself.


    Is song Yuru really a protector?


    No! If so, song Yuru must not be allowed to leave. If she''s gone and her child has an accident, who should I ask for this account?


    No, it''s absolutely not.


    "Master, if it''s true, we don''t care. We have to keep the young lady around. I don''t care. The key is that I''m the flesh and blood of my master! "


    Chen Shijun looked at her, and the little belly, his heart is also a piece of * *, good. This is my first child.


    In Chen Shijun''s mind, song Yuru is certainly not. It''s not only a girl, but also not Chen. That''s not their Chen children.


    Naturally, the Chen family''s children are better than the Song family''s.


    "Don''t worry. Even if you don''t say it, I will do it. This is my first child. I will protect him well! "


    Feng Wei smell speech, immediately jumped to Chen Shijun''s arms.


    "It''s been three months. Let''s be careful..."


    Looking at Feng Wei, Chen Shijun couldn''t help but say something in her ear.


    He said. It''s usually blowing hot air, but Feng Wei hasn''t responded for a moment. What does that mean. By the time she responded, her whole ears were red.


    After a while, she nodded slowly


    The spring night is short and the night is long


    However, in Feng''s room, Feng was not so good. As soon as I heard that Chen Shijun had gone to Feng Wei''s room and stayed overnight, she was so angry that she broke a lot of things.


    "It''s time to leave for the capital. If Yuru can''t come back, what can he do?"


    Zhou is worried.


    White peach and white apricot how can not worry, but this Chen family is also unique.


    This Feng family has been bringing gifts to the door to apologize. He looks very sincere. If he is sincere, shouldn''t he send song Yuru back in person?


    But the Chen family refused. It''s heartbreaking to apologize all the time, but I don''t have any sincerity.


    White peach has a headache. Someone can''t watch it anymore.


    "Send some things to Chen Shijun at the right time..."


    "Yes, master..."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Fu, "madam. The carp in the backyard turned white all of a sudden. I don''t know why. It looks like I''m drunk. "


    When Feng heard that the fish turned white was not a good sign, and he was also frightened. Chen Shijun didn''t take it seriously at first. But soon he came over and his face became very ugly.


    Maybe it''s just a coincidence. If it wasn''t for coincidence, it couldn''t have happened at all.


    "Master, the young lady said that you often have to travel back and forth very hard, and brought ten pieces of soup. This is the soup made by the newly picked lotus seeds sent by the young lady to the pond. The lotus seeds are cool and clear. Master, please use some."


    Chen Shijun''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Pa!"The two bowls of soup fell to the ground in a flash. Chen Shijun''s face was pale. "What''s the matter, sir? This is Yuru''s filial piety. What a pity it is? "


    Chen Shijun''s face is very ugly, but he seems to feel that this sentence is familiar. Yes, it''s a heart. What a pity!


    Of course, there seems to be such a person who also said so to himself. Then every time she drank the soup clean


    "Go away. Get out of here! Get out of here Chen Shijun suddenly launched a fire.


    At this time, however, in Bai''s home, he received news that song Yuru had been sent back by Chen''s family. Bai Tao immediately stood up.


    "Mother, I''m back! Thanks to my father''s method, I just don''t know why he is willing to put me back all of a sudden? "


    Song Yuru was surprised, but more happy.


    Bai Tao takes a look at Li Jinghan standing on one side. He looks calm. If his daughter didn''t call her out as soon as she opened her mouth, Bai Tao doesn''t know that it''s his credit.


    It''s so deep that I have to say.


    But at this time, Bai Tao doesn''t care what the Chen family thinks. Why is he willing to send people back all of a sudden? There''s a limit to Chen''s nerves. All of a sudden, it''s strange to think about it.


    "Just come back. Hurry back and pack up your things. My mother will take you to Beijing to play."


    Song Yuru''s eyes suddenly narrowed with laughter. "Well, I''m going. Niang, you have to wait for me. I''m suffocated. I have to have fun. "


    White peach looked at her back, smile, in the end is still a teenage girl, the mind is not mature enough.


    It''s time for fun.


    However, at this time, the Chen family burst into flames. Why, why did Chen Shijun suddenly change his mind? Chen Shijun almost didn''t tell anyone about this, including LV, Feng and even Feng Wei.


    No one said it.

 Chapter 557

    He directly decided to send song Yuru back to Bai''s home.


    "Jun''er, what''s so hard to say?" Lu believes in his son very much. After all, his son is always the best in his heart.


    Indeed, if Chen Shijun was not excellent, the Song family would not have liked him at the beginning.


    Chen Shijun was good-looking and learned. Just looking at his appearance, he was really a dragon among the people. He was very promising.


    But it''s not good. That is the origin, so at the beginning, the Song family grasped this point and directly let Chen Shijun become a burden. But song may not have thought that it was because of this. On the contrary, it brought disaster to itself.


    Fortunately, with such a precious daughter as song Yuru, the Song family later saw Chen Shijun''s true face and died.


    No one won, no one lost, right?


    Chen Shijun took a look at LV, but Feng Wei was worried, and Feng was worried. But she said nothing.


    That is to say, no one can see the anxiety in Feng''s heart at present. The fortune teller said that unless Chen Shijun''s eldest daughter was around them.


    Only in this way can they have their own children.


    But what Feng told Feng Wei was that song Yuru was the patron saint of her younger brother and sister, that is to say, she secretly changed her concept.


    So now she can''t show her anxiety. If she shows it, it seems suspicious. After all, she has nothing in her stomach. It''s Feng Wei who has something in her stomach.


    How could she care about Feng Wei''s baby?


    This is not only clear in her mind, but also in Feng Wei''s mind. So even if he was worried, Feng could only pretend not to worry.


    "Master, how can you, how can you put the first lady back?"


    "Did you forget..."


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. I have my own plan for it."


    Chen Shijun''s heart is in a mess now, and he doesn''t care about the pretty girl''s coquetry, while LV frowns and takes a look at Feng Wei.


    "From now on, you are not allowed to go out. Take good care of the fetus in the room, and walk around in your small yard when it''s stuffy. Let someone hold you until the baby is born


    Lu Shi says, say to Feng Shi: "you also look a bit more, this is the first child of Jun Er after all."


    Feng could only nod his head.


    Lu Shi all said so, she this daughter-in-law where dare not answer words?


    Feng Wei hears speech, although oneself with was forbidden foot similar. But isn''t Lu doing it for the sake of her children?


    For the safety of their mother and son.


    Although song Yuru is said to be able to protect her younger brother and sister as a little girl, this is really some bullshit.


    But there are things you would rather believe.


    So now Song Yuru is away, in order to prevent unnecessary accidents. They have to be prepared, which is inevitable.


    So although Feng Wei is not willing to. But he nodded.


    "Yes, I know."


    Feng Wei originally wanted to wait for Chen Shijun to come over and then play coquetry with him. Anyway, the baby in her belly is her own umbrella. If something happens to the child, Feng Wei knows that she may be finished.


    Anyway, she will never let her children have anything to do.


    Lu Shi and Chen Shijun are both aware of this matter. Chen Shijun did not go to Feng''s residence that night, nor did he go to Feng Wei''s residence.


    Feng thought that Chen Shijun lived in his study. So it must have been those small * * recruited, but I didn''t expect that Chen Shijun really became a "monk"


    "You can hide it from them, but you can''t hide it from me. What''s the matter?"


    After Feng and Feng Wei left, Lu took a look at Chen Shijun and said. Chen Shijun took a look at Lv. Even for his mother, he didn''t want to say something.


    "What else can''t you say to your mother? My mother can only fight her own life and protect you. "


    When Chen Shijun heard the speech, his eyes became moist.


    "Niang, we thought that we had done it perfectly, but it might have leaked out."


    Chen Shijun frowned. He looked like an innocent child who was at a loss. He was very distressing.


    First, she frowned, and then she was silent.


    "If it is known. That''s what my mother did. It has nothing to do with you. It''s my mother who doesn''t like her... "


    "Mother. Stop talking... "


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the late night conversation between Lu''s mother and son. But the White House is very busy, finally song Yuru to send back, white peach family is ready to go to Beijing.


    "Sister. Are you sure you can bring so many things? "White apricot rolled a white eye, looking at this table is all over the clean jar, this jar inside there are all kinds of delicious.


    It''s all made by Zhou. White peach found that Zhou really has the talent to do food, white peach has always liked sweet and sour taste.


    Recently, I have become more fond of pickles and fruits. I like them most. So these are the things in these jars.


    There are sauerkraut, sour beans, dried red bayberry, dried mango, sweet and sour crisp radish, and dried plum. And all kinds of dried fruits.


    Most of the fruit is sour and sweet. White peaches are especially popular. And just these bottles, white peach with dozens of bottles. No wonder Bai Xing teases her. She can''t take them away.


    But white peach''s heart has no waves. ha-ha. Is to take away the whole white house, she took away, is so heroic.


    Today''s space has expanded a lot. It''s the size of two football fields.


    So not to mention some dried fruits and pickles, but space is the last killer of white peach. Even if the common people were their own sisters, Baitao decided not to say anything.


    "Well, don''t hang around here. Besides, even if I can''t take it away, isn''t there your brother-in-law? I love to eat this. I don''t know how long it will take for the kitchen god competition. I''ve bought a lot of preserved fruits and pickles from shops, which are not as delicious as those made by my mother. It''s called economy... "


    White apricot rolled a white eye, she before how don''t feel oneself this elder sister likes sophistry? But also often make up some inexplicable words.


    Anyway, she doesn''t understand.


    But after her explanation, she found that it was a very appropriate word.


    "Ask your mother if I still have the pickled cucumber I ate last time? I think that''s quite appetizing and thirst quenching. "


    "Sister, you are going to compete, not to play..."


    At this time, Bai Tao missed the modern plastic bags. Although it''s not environmentally friendly, at least it covers less land. It''s convenient to slack off.

 Chapter 558

    Turn around to see his sister incomparable resentment expression.


    She forgot that although she had space, in the eyes of outsiders, these things had to be carried on the carriage.


    And it''s not easy to carry this bottle of things.


    It''s not easy to take these things out, let alone in ancient times, even in modern times. If you take a bottle to go out, you will bump it, and the things inside will be broken.


    So I can''t blame the white apricot for saying white peach.


    White peach has an idea. "All right. You don''t want to be with me. If your daughter is not with me, why are you looking at me? I''ll just have my mother to watch. "


    White apricot a listen. That is to say, she turned her lips and said, "why, do you think I''m in the way here? I''ll just stare at you here. "


    "My good sister, my mother is looking at me. I won''t empty the White House."


    The white apricot spat. At this time, I heard that Mrs. Jiang had come with Miss Jiang. White peach a listen, immediately let people please come in.


    Now Mrs. Jiang is Baitao''s sister. And in the flavor restaurant when things happen, firmly stand on their side.


    In fact, Bai Tao was very moved.


    After all, the friendship is deep. But Baitao''s return to them is also very obvious, that is, whether it is Mrs. Jiang or Jiang Ying, the change is quite obvious now.


    Jiang Ying has become almost the same as Mrs. Jiang, but this is not only about Jiang Ying''s mellowness, but also Mrs. Jiang''s emaciation.


    The so-called recuperation, of course, also has recuperation, will not make people hard to gain weight, also won''t let people crazy thin, in the most appropriate degree, that is the best.


    A person''s best condition does not lie in fat, also does not lie in thin.


    Mrs. Jiang is getting on in the end. Although she is round and mellow, she is plump. Some places don''t look obvious, but in fact she can''t accept it.


    But after drinking the soup for half a month with my daughter and eating good food in this flavor restaurant, it was different immediately.


    Mrs. Jiang is thinner, while Jiang Ying is plump. Mother and daughter stand together, is a pair of sister flowers.


    "Sister, I heard that you are going to Beijing?"


    "Little aunt."


    Jiang Ying came forward to salute, white peach directly grasped her hand, "OK, you mother and daughter don''t give me these empty."


    "Isn''t it? Now that Mrs. Jiang is here, I''d like to give you a good advice. It''s good for her to go to the capital and move all the things in the house. I''m not reluctant. After all, it''s not my thing, but I''m not afraid of tiring the horse! "


    The white apricot interjects to say, her this skin of mouth is day by day agile.


    All the people present laughed. White peach is a bit embarrassed. Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Ying are friends and good friends in Bai Tao''s eyes, but they are still outsiders compared with their own family.


    But the white apricot now this mouth, but don''t forgive people, but this words also won''t let a person too bad. It''s just a little embarrassing.


    When Mrs. Jiang heard the speech, she began to laugh. For her, the Bai family said that they did not regard themselves as outsiders.


    That''s what it means to regard her as one of our own.


    There''s nothing else she''s upset about.


    "What are these things? White apricot sister said is good, I look at these bottles. If you can''t, you can''t


    "It''s just some sauerkraut, sour beans and sour plums made by my mother. They''re so light in my mouth recently that I like to eat them. I don''t know how long it will take for me to go to the capital. I can''t eat them any more. I can''t follow them!"


    White peach said with a smile, everyone is laughing. Mrs. Jiang deserves to have presided over the Chiang family for many years. Although she does not go out, as the wife of a rich family, she naturally wants to give gifts to others.


    How to arrange these gifts. How to store, as well as some daily things, naturally have some of their own experience.


    "In my opinion. It''s just a side dish. It''s delicious only when it''s soaked in bittern. There''s nothing wrong with wrapping these plums in kraft paper without moisture or with little moisture. In this way, space can be saved. Besides these bottles and cans, they are lighter. "


    The white apricot''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard it.


    "Mrs. Jiang is indeed Mrs. Jiang. Why didn''t we expect that?"


    At this time, Bai Xing didn''t complain and went to find kraft paper for Bai Tao. Mrs. Jiang did not see the outside directly in the white peach of those soup, water, bottles and cans inside a look.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s a shock.


    Zhou is also a real person, a listen to white peach like, and these materials can not be planted in the yard at home? I grew it myself. When you want to eat, you just pick it and make it.


    It''s clean and fast. So she did a lot. And Bai Tao is a ruthless, how much Zhou did, she directly moved more than half."Oh, my God! Peach sister, apricot girl, this can say really good. But how can I remember you didn''t like these things so much before? "


    Mrs. Jiang''s words, however, make people all fall into meditation.


    "Ouch!"


    She patted her hand, pointed to the white peach, eyes wide, "you, you don''t have it?"


    Mrs. Jiang''s words, immediately let the scene into a short silence, had just gone out, ready to find kraft paper white apricot also did not move.


    However, after a while, she went out quickly and said, "come on, get the doctor!"


    The pot in Baitao''s hand was snatched down by Zhou.


    "You, how old are you? You''re not a little girl. Why don''t you even know you didn''t come?"


    White peach face muddled force, what ghost? "Blessed by Bodhisattva, blessed by my family, the peach production is smooth this time..."


    White peach


    At this time, she finally understood one thing. That is, she may be pregnant! But her first reaction was, how is that possible?


    She and Li Jinghan


    Bai Tao''s face turned black. Was it that time? It was not a dream at all, but the guy


    Yes, although Baitao has some memories, she is more inclined to think that it is a dream, perhaps because of the exclusion in her heart.


    "Mother, how can it be? Ah Heng just came back... "


    "What just came back?" At this time, a clear voice rang, and Jiang Ying immediately retreated to the back of the screen.


    Li Jinghan is a foreigner to her.


    "Oh, ah Heng, there''s peach!"


    At this time, Zhou was really happy, because she thought how a child would be enough, even if her son-in-law had no idea in his heart, could other people''s home have no idea?

 Chapter 559

    However, Zhou completely forgot that at the beginning, his son-in-law was still redundant.


    If the man becomes redundant, the child will depend on the woman''s mood, but Zhou and Bai Shugen have never thought so.


    I always have great respect for Li Jinghan.


    After all, from their point of view, if their family is good to Li Jinghan, he can be good to his daughter. This is also because Bai Shugen and the Zhou couple are kind-hearted.


    If it''s someone else. Maybe it''s because my son-in-law is a member of the family, and his mentality is shaking.


    Before Li Jinghan had no family. Zhou''s pressure may be a little less. Even if his daughter has only one son, Zhou thinks that her daughter is still young and has a son.


    Let''s talk about it. My son-in-law is a burden. Since he is willing to be a burden, and he is a fool, he is not in a hurry.


    But later, after I met Li Jinghan''s mother, Empress Dowager Zhang, Zhou didn''t think so, even though Li Heng was fine.


    But what about the mother?


    Who doesn''t like having many children? Every mother-in-law would like her daughter-in-law to have more children. The family is lively, and the family''s son and grandson are Changmao. This is a good phenomenon.


    So Zhou has been very anxious, white peach how not pregnant?


    This is not, pregnant, Zhou can not be excited? Some of her excited words are not good. "You, don''t you sit down for me. Have a good rest. Don''t run around. The first three months are the most important


    "Niang, I''m not sure. I don''t have to be pregnant."


    Bai Tao took a look at the people in the room and felt as if he had been isolated. Especially when she came, Li Ankang was already five years old, so although she knew this was her own son.


    But in the end, people who have not experienced childbirth and pregnancy still have different feelings for Li Ankang. It''s not that Baitao doesn''t like Li Ankang, nor that she is not good to Li Ankang.


    But now she just knows that Li Ankang is a child of her own body. Since she has such a body, she should take good care of her son. family.


    She is more responsible for Li Ankang, and only after getting along with her can she have the feelings between mother and son. But white peach can say without hesitation.


    If you compare yourself with the original owner, you can''t compare with him. After all, he was pregnant in October. She also gave birth to Li Ankang. Of course, her feelings with others are different.


    She can''t and won''t compete.


    But if he is really pregnant, then the meaning of this child to white peach is completely different.


    The difference is not in love, but in feeling.


    This is how it goes from pregnancy to childbirth. This is the first child I''ve been through. A child of his own.


    In fact, Bai Tao also felt that there was something wrong with him.


    I''ve been sleepy lately. There is no spirit. And also no appetite, usually love to eat things suddenly do not like.


    And usually don''t like things. For example, this sweet and sour plum is something I would never touch before.


    It''s just going to sour your big teeth.


    But now, she likes it.


    But Bai Tao always thinks that people are changeable. It''s normal to like this today and that tomorrow.


    So she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. But after listening to Mrs. Jiang and her family, Bai Tao suddenly realized something wrong.


    At this time, Bai Xing also came with the doctor.


    White peach''s eyes are slightly narrowed. "Where did the doctor come from?"


    White apricot a listen to, ask the servant girl beside, that servant girl is full of sweat. He knelt down with a puff. "Well, we don''t invite doctors in our family, and Dr. Lin just went out to see a doctor. So, so, the doctor came by himself


    "Are you a doctor?" The man was calm when he heard the words. "Yes, I''ve been practicing medicine for decades. I just passed by your house and was invited in by this servant girl. Why, no one is sick? In that case, I''ll leave. "


    The doctor is very straightforward.


    Finish saying, turn round to walk, white apricot was stunned, how because of a word, this doctor said to walk to walk?


    What the hell is this?


    White peach is cold hum. Just follow me. "I''m afraid the doctor is not familiar with the road when he comes to my house for the first time. Let me take you out."


    "No more."


    Before the doctor could finish speaking, Bai Tao just followed him and sent the man out.


    Back in the hall, everyone looked at each other. "Why did you send the doctor away? Can the doctor be a fake? I just smelled a smell of Medicine on him... "


    "That''s not the smell of medicine."White peach immediately poured a cup of tea. "Drink it now."


    In fact, the Bai family often take the spring water in the white peach space, and their bodies are stronger than ordinary people. The medicine just now should not be heavy.


    But in order to be at ease, Baitao had to do so.


    Although they didn''t know what medicine was sold in the white peach gourd, they all took the cup of tea cleverly because of her dignified face.


    At this time, I heard a noise coming from the screen.


    "It''s Ying''er!" Mrs. Jiang gave a soft cry.


    She took the servant girl to help her. Bai Tao took a look at Li Jinghan. "Go out first. Come in later. "


    She paused. After Li Jinghan went out, he immediately ordered someone to follow the doctor who had just gone out


    "Yinger? How are you doing? Don''t scare your mother Mrs. Jiang gave a worried cry.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be nervous. I inhaled a certain amount of hallucinogenic drugs. Ying''er is in good health. This medicine can only make her a little dizzy. Drink this bowl of water


    If it was Jiang Ying before, she would have been dizzy, but Jiang Ying had been recuperating in Bai''s flavor restaurant for some time.


    Now the body has long been very healthy.


    Naturally, it will not be as weak as before.


    Even because she often came to Baifu as a guest, Baitao had the selfishness to use spring water for her great niece. So Jiang Ying''s physical fitness is very good. But it can''t be compared with the Bai family.


    "Niang, I''m fine, just a little dizzy." Jiang Ying took the water and said, her face turned red again.


    Mrs. Jiang was relieved.


    She also knew that something might have happened to the Bai family, so she told Bai Tao that if there was anything in need of help, just put it forward.


    White peach solemnly nodded, it is gratitude. Mrs. Jiang just left with Jiang Ying.

 Chapter 560

    This matter has nothing to do with their mother and daughter. If you continue to stay in the Bai family, it may bring disaster.


    No matter how good the relationship is, Baitao can''t let their mother and daughter bring such a disaster.


    So it''s better for them to leave now.


    After Mrs. Jiang''s mother and daughter left, Li Jinghan came back. Zhou, white apricot''s face is a little dignified, but at this time I heard that the old lady also fell ill. The servant girls were a little heavy when they walked one by one. They looked very sick.


    White peach''s face is very ugly.


    She didn''t know who she had offended. He even attacked the whole white house.


    "Come on, go and see grandma first!" White peach said, has gradually recovered from the Zhou and others this just realized that something is wrong, indeed. It''s not right.


    Their family had excellent physical fitness, even Feng Jinhua.


    Feng Jinhua is old, but her spirit is really good. At least she is much better than those old ladies of her age.


    Even looks. Originally, Feng Jinhua had a long face, but because of her age, she also had wrinkles on her face. At the beginning, her life in the village was not so carefree. Naturally, there are more wrinkles and wrinkles on the face.


    The skin is also dry and yellow. But now, Feng Jinhua''s skin is white, completely unlike an old lady of her age.


    On the contrary, she is like a middle-aged woman in her 30s and 40s. The dress is also totally different from that of ordinary old ladies.


    Even Feng Jinhua doesn''t like to go back to her home in the countryside these years, not because she doesn''t want to, nor because the countryside is bad.


    This man likes his birthplace when he is old. Home, so in fact, in Feng Jinhua''s mind, she prefers the life in the countryside.


    In the end, she is old and can''t help in business. She has no friends here in Linyu county and is very boring.


    But back to sweet water village. Those old men and women would ask her how to maintain it. Feng Jinhua didn''t have the superiority of being younger than her peers.


    On the contrary, I think it''s strange.


    So Feng Jinhua had to stay in Linyu county. When he had nothing to do, he would wait for flowers and plants, and his life was quite comfortable.


    All of a sudden, he fell ill without warning.


    "What did the ancestor eat before he fainted?"


    White peach calm of ask a way, that servant girl early frighten six gods have no master. At this moment, seeing the white peach is like seeing the backbone.


    "I drank a bowl of lotus seed soup. Now the old lady likes lotus seed soup. In the past, she would go to the garden after drinking lotus seed soup. This time, she didn''t even go to the garden, so she said she was tired. Naturally, the maid helped the old lady to go back and have a rest. Who knows, she fainted just halfway up the road. "


    "Who did you meet on the way?"


    "This I didn''t notice that The little servant girl pondered, and suddenly her eyes brightened. "I saw the servant girl next to my aunt coming with a doctor like man. The doctor also said that our old lady was getting better. The old lady also said a few words to him


    White peach''s face is like ink, that''s right. It must be that thing. I just don''t know who''s behind him.


    Although Bai Tao knows that the Bai family has offended many people because of their business relationship.


    Anyway, they didn''t take the initiative to provoke. But these people can''t get along with them because their business is not as good as their own.


    This is also the cause of red eye. It''s not really their fault.


    So who has such a big hatred with their Bai family that they are so vicious that they want to poison their family.


    Fortunately, I was proficient in medical science in my previous life. Early on, he realized that something was wrong and drove people out.


    "Take this bowl of water to the old lady first, and you can step back first. Here we are. "


    "Yes The little servant girl seems to have settled down. After all, as long as the master says it''s OK, then he can break away from the relationship, otherwise these things are his responsibility.


    After all, I was with the old lady. Not even an old lady.


    Fortunately, the old lady''s health has always been good, so she just drank a bowl of water and recovered. When she woke up, she looked at the group in surprise.


    "Why don''t you all work around my old lady?"


    "How do you feel, milk?" White apricot said.


    "Mother. Don''t talk, let peach show you


    Zhou said, Bai Shugen quickly nodded. The white family over there didn''t tell anyone about their family, so they were all their own. Feng Jinhua has a strange face.


    For her. It''s more like I wake up after a sleep and the whole family gather in front of me.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    No one spoke, Feng Jinhua is not stupid, immediately realized the problem. "What''s the matter? Did I faint? ""Ah Nai, it''s OK. You''re in good health. There are no ghosts or gods in our family. "


    White peach said, this is to make Feng Jinhua laugh. "You girl, if you say that, ah Nai will be more interested. Is something going on? There''s something you can''t hide from me just because my old lady is useless. "


    Bai Tao takes a look at Bai Xing and Zhou, nods and tells Feng Jinhua about it.


    Although Feng Jinhua is old, Jiang is still old and spicy. The expression on her face is precipitated when she hears the words.


    "It''s really a tricky matter. Since you dare to come to our house, I think that person hates us to the bone."


    "Let the buyers pay attention to the water sources and kitchens of our white house. No new hands are allowed to mix in."


    Is Feng Jinhua a woman who once brought up three daughters alone, or a woman with great courage.


    Now at this age, he is still full of air and momentum.


    An old man at home is like a treasure. With Feng Jinhua, the Bai family will be busy immediately. It turns out that there are some problems in the kitchen and shopping.


    Although vegetables, melons and fruits are self-sufficient, meat still needs to be bought.


    After careful inquiry, I found that the one who had been selling pork to the Bai family was not there. So the pork was bought next door and it was much cheaper.


    This incident attracted Baitao''s attention.


    "The pork hasn''t been cooked yet, has it?"


    "If I go back to my wife, I haven''t. I just bought it and I''m still in the kitchen. Let''s take it first. Today, we''re vegetarian and we won''t eat meat. Is there any other meat? "

 Chapter 561

    "Yes, there''s a rooster, and a carp just picked up from the pond."


    The servant girl answers honestly. Bai''s fish are also raised in his own pond, many of which are also raised by Yunshan with some spring water.


    Therefore, compared with those sold outside, they are naturally bigger and more fresh, and the meat is fresh and tender.


    Bai family has a rule, that is, three meals a day, every meal must have meat, whether it''s fish or pork. Or some other kind of meat.


    But each meal can only have a plate of meat dishes at most, which is called balanced nutrition. Although the Bai family''s physique is good. But you can''t eat and drink.


    This is also the rule set by Bai Tao. So today''s preparation is pork, a big rooster, and a carp.


    It happens to be three kinds of meat dishes in the morning, middle and evening.


    "Is there anything unusual about the carp in the pond?" When the White House was built, a living spring was found, so the pond in the White House didn''t come from outside, but came out of the ground.


    This cuts off the possibility of others poisoning from the root.


    But if it''s direct poisoning. It''s possible. So if the pond is not different at this time, it means that the fish in the pond has not been attacked.


    "No. Carp is the same as before. When they see people, they come up and are not afraid. But there''s a strange thing. That is when the doctor passed the pond today, the greedy carp ran away


    A little maid with red lips and white teeth said jokingly: "at that time, I also said that the doctor must have something on him that our carp didn''t like."


    "Did he approach the pond?"


    "That''s not true."


    As soon as Bai Xing heard this, she immediately patted * * and said, "fortunately, it''s OK. The pond should be OK. But who on earth is that man, and why does he want to have trouble with our Bai family? "


    Baitao also wants to know who the doctor is.


    "This..."


    Now look at me and I''ll look at you. This doctor is the servant girl around Bai Xing, who is greedy for convenience, so she pulled him directly from the street.


    White apricot side that small servant girl frighten legs all shake up, afraid this matter finally blame to own head up.


    Who could have thought that such an ordinary matter of looking for a doctor would lead to so many Oolong affairs, and even threaten his own master, perhaps his own life.


    This is what little servant girl didn''t think of. But anyway. This matter still lets small servant girl''s in the mind some fear.


    After all, in this wealthy family, it''s common to let my subordinates take the blame after something happened. What''s more, it''s really because of my own recklessness that I brought this incident.


    Although the little maid was afraid in her heart. But it is also a bit calm.


    "It''s all my fault. When I saw him carrying a medicine box, I thought I couldn''t delay my wife''s affairs. I''m all my fault. I should die!"


    Bai Tao helped her up.


    "I can''t blame you for this. Even if it''s not you, there will be others. Since they choose to blackmail me, you are just an accident."


    "Thank you, madam. Thank you, madam


    "Sister, what should we do?"


    "We can''t make a mess of ourselves. We should guard against the White House first. I think we''ve been concerned about the kitchen god meeting recently, but those people don''t want to kill people just to guard against us."


    Bai Tao said and took a look at Li Jinghan. Yes, she really suspected that this matter had something to do with Li Jinghan.


    In fact, Baitao is right. She was honest herself. Although it''s not honest in shopping malls.


    But in other ways, she asked herself yes.


    I never take the initiative to provoke others. Even if it''s on the shopping mall, where is it going to destroy the whole family?


    Only jealousy, a woman''s jealousy can let her unscrupulous. So white peach is looking at such a culprit.


    But a certain "culprit" has no such consciousness.


    Li Jinghan blinked innocently. But Zhou did not understand, "what do you see ah Heng do?"


    White peach is not angry glared at him, but think about his stomach. White peach is trapped in a complex.


    Forget it, forget it


    But before Baitao could react, his wrist was caught. It was Li Jinghan, "don''t move."


    White peach stares at him. After a while, I saw which handsome face was particularly responsible.


    "What''s the matter? Have I eaten something bad? "


    Li Jinghan''s eyes are as bright as a cold star. "Congratulations, madam. We have children again."


    This sentence seems to have brought the gospel to the anxious family. Suddenly, it became lively again. Bai Tao looks at a tall figure and gnashes her teeth


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter. Why is it so noisy over there? "As soon as Bai Tao and Li Jinghan came back to their room, there came a sound from the place where Bai Xing lived. Bai Tao''s ear power is good, I heard that.


    So she frowned


    "This..." The servant girl wants to talk but stops. "You''d better rest soon, madam. Even if it''s not for yourself, it''s for the young master in your stomach. "


    "How do you know it must be the young master?" The little servant girl was flushed with white peach.


    Around a man of peerless beauty lips smile, "for her husband think little girl is also very good, just to Ann add a sister."


    White peach looked at him, eager to throw the pillow directly to kill this guy. If it wasn''t for him, how could he


    And think of that night, white peach''s face is can''t help but red up, hum, take advantage of the hypocrite!


    The next day, Baitao got up a little late. These days, she was so sleepy that she couldn''t get up when she touched the bed. She remembers that when the first child was pregnant with An''an, the memory of this body was not so sleepy.


    Think is also, at that time the original owner of a big girl suddenly encountered such a thing, can sleep on the strange.


    At night, I often can''t sleep. Even when I finally fell asleep, I was awakened by Li Shi''s scolding, saying that she ruined the style of the door.


    At first something happened to her. Li didn''t drive her out until she was pregnant. Li didn''t want to drive her out of the house.


    So where can Baitao sleep in? It''s just extravagant hope. But I didn''t expect that this baby was extraordinarily sleepy.


    When she waited, she heard the noise again, and she couldn''t hide it. At this time, the servant girl beside Bai Xing came and stammered.


    The general meaning is that Qiu wants Bai Xing to go home. He says that both Bai Tao and his wife have gone to the capital. It''s not suitable for them to live here.


    White apricot choked with her mother-in-law to say how inappropriate?


    I am the daughter of the Bai family. Besides, I have to manage the Flavor Restaurant myself. Besides, Zhou Ji''an is also in the county. They always have a place to stay.

 Chapter 562

    How can we just leave?


    And white apricot is not a fool, his mother-in-law has some small ideas. She was happy to be in Bai''s family because of the good work of Bai''s family.


    After all, Bai''s yard is big, and there are many people in the family to serve and eat, which is good for his grandchildren.


    Now that something like this happened to the Bai family, Qiu was afraid that he would hurt his grandchildren and daughter, and he wanted to leave.


    In fact, Zhou Ji''an, as the master of yamen, also had a small house.


    Just because Bai Xing is used to living in Bai family. I didn''t go all the time. In the past, Qiu sent people to clean up for Zhou Ji''an.


    This is not, Qiu forced white apricot to make a choice.


    If you don''t go back. Then go to Zhou Ji''an''s residence. Anyway, you are a couple and have children. It''s a good thing to live together.


    "Niang, it''s not that I don''t want to live in Ji''an, but you know that. It''s just a small yard. It can''t be crowded by people who just take care of two children. How do you want me to live? "


    White apricot''s tone is a bit blunt. Qiu''s advice was painstaking at the beginning, but his daughter-in-law''s choking voice made him uncomfortable.


    "Why can''t they live? No matter how small it is, it''s also the place where their parents exchange their skills. They should live there."


    "Niang, I don''t like to hear that. Why, the white house here is still my mother''s house. Why can''t I live here? Can''t your grandchildren live? "


    White apricot is a dead brain meridian.


    In fact, her heart may not know what Qiu Shi is for, is not afraid of being implicated by this matter of the Bai family?


    In fact, the white apricot heart also understand, his son and daughter, she is not distressed? But Bai family is her own family.


    If we say who loves herself most in the world, the first thing Bai Xing thinks of is her parents and elder sister, and other people.


    Even if you want to die, there''s nothing wrong with being with your parents and sisters.


    It has to be said that white apricot is such a character. In her dictionary, there are no fear and timidity.


    Some are only worth and not worth. As long as it''s worth it, she''s willing even if it''s worth it.


    This kind of character is good or bad.


    That is, the character is too aggressive. Naturally, such a character is easy to suffer losses. Qiu is really angry by the white apricot.


    At first, both mother-in-law and daughter-in-law avoided the topic of leaving the Bai family to avoid calculation. That is to say, Qiu''s heart is really such a mind.


    But because she avoided it, she didn''t say it on purpose.


    But in the end, he was forced by Bai Xing to say what he was hungry for.


    "You have to go even if you don''t go today. I can''t let my grandson and granddaughter be buried here with the Bai family."


    "Well, you finally said what you thought, didn''t you?"


    White apricot vicious said, "you are afraid of our white family implicate you, aren''t you? If you are afraid of death, you can go by yourself. We don''t want to stop you, but my son, my daughter and I all have the blood of Bai family. They won''t leave. Even if they die, they will die with the Bai family! "


    White apricot''s attitude is very tough.


    "You, you!" Qiu was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    White apricot is good at everything, but it''s her family''s business. No one can touch her. If anyone touches her, she will make her look good.


    It''s bound to kill you.


    Qiu was already on the verge of collapse, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    She turned. Quickly left the white apricot''s room, suddenly came back quickly, took the white apricot''s son in Mammy''s arms.


    Turn around and run.


    After all, Bai Xing was young, and her movements were faster. She stopped Qiu Shi.


    "Mother, don''t force me! If you push me. I can do anything


    White apricot fundus that bloodthirsty eyes to frighten Qiu Shi, Qiu Shi in the heart is simply dripping blood, this is to do what evil ah!


    And from, must and from, must not let own son with this madman together!


    The child in Qiu''s arms was taken away by Bai Xing. And white peach this time also just came, heard a loud cry of the child.


    And Qiu turned around and left just like the rampage.


    White peach looks at the white apricot biting her lips. And white apricot looking at white peach, his most trusted sister, all of a sudden wow cry out.


    Anyway, Qiu is his mother-in-law. She is the mother of her husband and the grandmother of her children.


    Bai Xing is not willing to be the enemy of Qiu.


    But in Qiu and his mother had a discord, white apricot absolutely will not hesitate to stand in his mother''s side.


    And it is such a haggard white apricot. At this time, she threw herself into Bai Tao''s arms and cried. Her son suddenly stopped crying when he met Bai Tao, and only heard Bai Xing''s originally repressed cry. Slowly into a cry.It''s like releasing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Heli, you must be with her. We can''t afford such a woman. If we don''t, I''ll hang myself!" Qiu was half dead with anger.


    Now Bai Jia and Bai Xing have nothing to do with her.


    So she can only place her hopes on her son.


    In front of her son, the more she said, the more angry she was.


    The more she said, the more aggrieved she was. "I didn''t mean to let her abandon her mother''s family. How could she talk to me like this? I''m her elder and your mother-in-law. She treats me like this. Do you know what she said? He said that he would take your children with him to live and die together with the Bai family! "


    "Those two children are surnamed Zhou, not Bai. I can''t stand them any more. You can leave me, son. Please be my mother."


    Qiu''s mood is quite excited. Zhou Ji''an never said anything.


    After Qiu finished all his words and calmed down, Zhou Ji''an made a careful analysis.


    "Niang, I know that Bai Xing is wrong this time. There are three things wrong with her. First, you are an elder. She can''t disobey her elders. Second, she is too fond of her mother''s family and attaches great importance to love and justice. Third, she''s a bit extreme. "


    At first, Qiu felt that his son''s analysis was right, but the more he said it, the more he felt that Bai Xing was right. He disobeyed his elder and made a mistake.


    Qiu''s subconscious will be angry.


    At the end of the day, all mothers will not be angry in front of their children, even if their children do something wrong.


    Will only be more patient to listen to the child how to speak.


    Qiu is the same. Zhou Ji''an analyzed it to Qiu little by little. The most wrong thing Bai Xing did was disobey her elders. Even without their relationship, she was a younger generation, and Qiu was an elder.


    Even if you disagree with your elders, you can negotiate. You can''t be tough with them.

 Chapter 563

    Zhou Ji''an is worthy of being a scholar. He is very eloquent and soon calms Qiu''s mood.


    In fact, Qiu Shi was just being contradicted and wronged.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that with Bai Xing''s strong temperament, she would never be able to run away, regardless of her mother''s family.


    If Bai Xing is such a person, the Zhou family should be upset.


    After all, such a person has only himself in his heart. Such a person is selfish and will not think of others.


    If you''re with people like this. Then you will always have to suffer losses. Zhou Jian continues to analyze what Bai Xing has done in recent years.


    For her mother-in-law, although she can''t be the same as Zhou''s mother-in-law, Bai Xing is really good for her. A gift every year. There are a lot of flowers and filial piety.


    There are also white apricot has the ability to make their family rich.


    In fact, what Qiu did was wrong. She was too strong to draw a line with the Bai family, which naturally led to Bai Xing''s resistance.


    If Zhou Ji''an said at the beginning that it was Qiu''s fault. Must be adding fuel to the fire, Qiu more unable to understand the white apricot.


    But if Zhou Ji''an smoothed Qiu''s hair first and analyzed everything, Qiu would know how he made his daughter-in-law upset and why he had to fight against himself.


    It''s because I touched my daughter-in-law.


    And she is her family. Who can say that she won''t be partial to her family.


    After all, this family has always been with them, giving them courage and strength. If you are indifferent to your family being bullied, then this kind of talent is even more worrying.


    Qiu gradually followed Zhou Ji''an''s words and went in. He gradually calmed down. From another angle, if Qiu family is in trouble. And ye forced her to be alone, thinking only about the Zhou family, whether she would also have rebellious thoughts.


    Will you also deliberately fight against ye?


    Zhou Jian''s words convinced Qiu. However, Qiu Shi wants face after all. "You smelly boy, you''ve always been reasonable since you were a child. My mother can''t tell you, but now the Bai family is really troubled. If you''re OK, please advise your daughter-in-law, no matter what. Your two children are the sons of our Zhou family. "


    Qiu''s tone also eased a bit.


    But she is a mother-in-law. It will take some time for her to take the initiative to apologize to her daughter-in-law. After all, Qiu''s original intention was right.


    She did it for the sake of the white apricot.


    ¡­¡­


    "You shouldn''t have quarreled with your aunt."


    White peach looked at white apricot, white apricot just like the pupil who did something wrong, sitting, head down, but heard this sentence, but suddenly raised his head.


    "Sister. Do you even think I did something wrong? "


    White apricot a face of injury, "I don''t think I did anything wrong."


    "You''re a little bit 100 percent wrong." White peach said.


    "What?" Bai Xing looks at her stubbornly. "My aunt is good for you and the two children. Besides, she is an elder. Didn''t I teach you before? If the elders don''t have any love for us, then we don''t need to have any respect for them. "


    "But my aunt is not the same. She is in love, maybe selfish, but she is not wrong. This time, it''s aimed at the Bai family. Are you going to let these two children get involved? "


    White apricot is obviously a little guilty.


    "Well, even if it''s two dolls. When they grow up, they will be willing to


    "But now they are still young."


    White peach said, the white apricot blocked no words to say, "you are their mother, you have the responsibility and obligation to take care of them, protect them."


    White apricot Leng Leng. But there is no refutation. As long as a mother knows this, if she does not protect her children, is she still human?


    So if that''s the case, Qiu is really right, even if she is a little selfish. She doesn''t want her grandson and granddaughter to have an accident.


    As a mother, she should protect her children.


    Instead of treating these two children''s fragile lives so rashly.


    The white apricot bowed her head. "Let your aunt take the two children back first. The children can''t do without you. If you must stay, please invite two nannies for them. Look for someone who''s safe. In fact, my idea is that you don''t have to come with us. Aren''t your brother-in-law and I going to Beijing? "


    White apricot a listen, immediately raised his head. "You are pregnant now. The first three months are the most important. Go all the way to the capital..."


    "I have my own sense. This kitchen god competition represents not only me, but also the flavor restaurant, so I have to go. "


    "I think even the kids in my stomach will agree with me when they know."


    "Sister, you are always like this. You see, that''s what you think, and so is what I think. When the two children grow up, they will make the same choice as me. So what''s wrong with me choosing for them now? "The white apricot has circled herself in again.


    "Well, you are right, but you have a bad attitude towards your aunt. It should be changed. Anyway, she is our elder and the mother of two children. "


    White apricot reluctantly of um, be regarded as acquiesce this matter.


    "When your aunt comes back, remember to apologize to her."


    "Well."


    The white apricot is reluctant again.


    In the evening. Qiu finally came back. As soon as the porter got the news of Qiu''s coming back, he immediately informed Bai Tao, and Bai Tao sent someone to inform Bai Xing.


    Baitao was so sleepy that he went to bed first.


    White apricot and Qiu''s mother and daughter, you stare at me, I stare at you, for a moment did not speak.


    "Niang, don''t stare at me. Your eyes are bigger than mine. I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. You''re right. Anyway, two children are the most important. You should take them back first. Or, we should be more vigilant, two children and my diet should also be extra careful


    "Think about it from another angle. In fact, some people have attacked the Bai family. This time, they have saved the danger. Maybe they have already listed us as a member of the Bai family.


    Maybe it''s hard for us to get together. Even if there''s something, my sister''s medical skills are in time. But if we separate, what can those people do? "


    Qiu Shi see white apricot active admit a mistake, this attitude is also soft up.


    After listening to what she said, I think it''s the same thing. His son married the daughter of the Bai family, which has been closely related to the Bai family for a long time. Why do you think you can survive leaving the Bai family?


    It''s not Qiu''s conspiracy theory. She thinks maybe that man''s target is his two grandchildren?

 Chapter 564

    So if you are in the Bai family, at least the goal is a little bigger. Besides, there are so many people in the Bai family, as well as the servant girls.


    Maybe it''s safe. Moreover, Baitao''s medical skills are obvious to all.


    Therefore, Qiu also compromised.


    "Well, that''s OK. I''ll ask someone to tell your grandmother that we''ll live here first, and we''ll have to go back when the wind is over."


    Qiu looked at the white apricot and said. White apricot a listen. He immediately promised that although she was a girl of the Bai family, she was also the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family.


    Where else do you live in your mother''s house. Why not go?


    This words Qiu Shi listens to, in the heart can''t help but to white apricot a burst of abdominal Fei, you also know this white family is a mother''s family? You know, I have lived in Bai''s family since I was born in confinement, and almost never went back.


    I want to see my grandson. I still want to come to the Bai family. Although the friendship between the Bai family and their own family is good, no matter how good it is, it''s not their own home.


    After all, Qiu is the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family. She has no sense of belonging to the Bai family, and even has the feeling of living in a relative''s home.


    This can''t blame Qiu. It''s true. Even if my sister-in-law is very nice, now I''m in laws with Zhou.


    But Qiu also has his own self-esteem. What''s it like to live in someone''s house all the time?


    Even if the Zhou family and the Bai family are good to themselves, this is not their own home. Don''t mention Qiu''s family. Sometimes when Qiu saw those servant girls talking behind their backs, he felt as if they were talking about his family.


    She felt that something was wrong with her, which was not a good phenomenon, nor what Qiu wanted to see.


    "Niang, you go back to have a rest first. The two children have been making trouble all day. I''ll coax them to sleep first."


    "You can''t be busy by yourself. Coax one by one." Qiu said helplessly, Bai Xing nodded with a smile. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been reconciled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you find out who ordered it?"


    "My subordinates are incompetent. I let him run on the way..."


    Mufeng honestly said that Li Jinghan''s eyes flashed a bit of killing intention, even if the person did not know that Bai Tao was pregnant, or that he knew that Bai Tao was pregnant and poisoned her and the Bai family, he had already offended Li Jinghan.


    "No matter what the cost is, we must find out the person for our king!"


    Mufeng trembled all over. You can see that he is really angry. After all, if he was not angry, he would not call himself the king.


    Mufeng and Li Jinghan can be called growing up together. Mufeng is loyal to Li Jinghan. At the same time, they are also iron friends.


    "Yes! I understand! "


    However, at this time, somewhere in Linyu County, a woman put a knife directly against the neck of a man in white.


    "You can''t do anything, and you almost brought people here. What crime do you think I can do for you?"


    "Spare your life, young lady, spare your life!"


    "No, it''s hard to kill you. You said, we are all doctors. Why don''t we let you taste my poison? I haven''t had anyone try this poison since Shifu handed it to me, but I don''t know the power of it at all. "


    "You said that since you are loyal to me, why don''t you try the medicine for me. Only if you have tried this poison can you know how powerful it is. "


    "Miss, spare your life, miss, spare your life!" The man in white was directly paralyzed on the ground. Look at him, he was already * *.


    The woman''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain.


    Such people are still useful. After all, they have successfully poisoned the Bai family.


    If the Bai family wants to go to Beijing to participate in the kitchen god competition, it depends on whether they are willing to let them go. If you dare to rob your brother Jinghan, you will have to pay the same price as bleeding.


    Her man is not that easy to grab.


    "Miss, please spare your life, as long as you spare me, next time. I''m sure I can tie you to miss. After all, miss, you''re a daughter. You can''t do it easily. If you do. It will bring trouble to the first lady. "


    Han Yu Ning put down the knife slowly.


    After a long time, she just light looking at this man.


    "You say they have seen your face, if you go again. They will be wary of you. Do you want to change your face


    Said, the machete directly cut the man''s face, with a scream of the man.


    The skin on his face was cut off by Han Yuning.


    Han Yu Ning cherished the skin and looked at the bloody man. There was no expression on his face.


    "You can rest assured that you will have a completely different face. Since you are willing to work for Miss Ben, you will not mind changing your face." And the man had already fainted.


    Before fainting, looking at Han Yu Ning''s eyes with a strong fear.This woman is as beautiful as a flower, but her heart is like a snake. In fact, I regret that I provoked her for a little silver.


    But now there is no way, only according to her will to do.


    But it was so painful that a layer of skin on my face was scraped off. The pain made him faint.


    Han Yu Ning, this is no way, who let his unreliable big brother even that woman can''t take down.


    Besides, Han Zhi is the elder brother who has loved Han Yuning since he was a child, so Han Yuning can''t bully Han Zhi.


    As a result, the man in front of him came to the door by himself.


    For what you send to your door. Han Yu Ning has always been rude.


    But I didn''t expect that Bai could find that Han Yuning didn''t believe it. She is more willing to believe that it is because of brother Jinghan.


    If it wasn''t for brother Jinghan, all the women and the Bai family would have died.


    If the Bai family died and left such a big estate, she would like to accept it.


    After all, who would be willing to give up Wanguan''s wealth. This is also the intention of Han Yuning. Moreover, in the investigation, Han Yuning found that in addition to himself, there are many people are paying attention to the flavor restaurant.


    There are many forces in the capital.


    There is also a force outside the Great Wall, who even pays attention to the flavor Museum.


    At this time, in the flavor hall, a tall and handsome man was sitting in the hall. Behind him stood a strong man.


    This man''s appearance and dress are somewhat different from those of the Central Plains people. The biggest difference is his deep eyes and the bridge of his nose.


    It''s not from the Central Plains. But it''s so beautiful.


    But the people in the Flavor Restaurant didn''t look good when they saw him. Because this person has been to the Flavor Restaurant several times.

 Chapter 565

    This man is the man who claims to be Chu Liang and competes with the restaurant for cooking skills, but he doesn''t appear after the restaurant''s accident.


    After the disturbance of the flavor restaurant, it appeared again.


    Therefore, in the view of the people in the flavor restaurant, this person is not a gentleman, that is, a villain. For a villain, of course, people are not polite at all.


    "Our shopkeeper won''t come out. He''s going to Beijing to participate in the kitchen god competition. How can he have time to compete with you? Last time our shopkeeper wanted to compete with you. I don''t know who counseled me and ran away? "


    Liuzi gave a cold hum.


    "Well, my guest, if you want to eat. It''s very popular in our shop, but if it''s next door, it''s OK, so as not to embarrass us. "


    "Presumptuous! Who do you think you''re talking to? " The strong man standing behind the handsome tall man gave a loud drink.


    Eyes wantonly want to crack, scared six son back a step. But the mouth is very sharp.


    "Oh, how to come to our flavor restaurant? Whose voice is bigger than ours?"


    Although Liuzi stepped back. It''s not because of fear. After all, people subconsciously feel uncomfortable with high voice.


    But he''s not afraid. He''s still in the flavor restaurant. Besides, he''s the boss. Besides, the county magistrate and master of Linyu county are all related to the Bai family. They don''t commit crimes in the flavor restaurant. What''s so terrible.


    After all, it''s a routine for someone to kick the door and slap the face. According to the shopkeeper, isn''t that right?


    "You! You people in the Central Plains have a sharp tongue, but when you really need to use it, you have no ability. "


    Behind the tall and handsome man, the strong man had calmed down and said in some voice.


    "You At this time, Liuzi naturally guessed that these two people were not from the Central Plains, but probably from outside the great wall or from some tribe.


    Looking at this kind of noble spirit, it should not be ordinary people.


    "What? Do you want to compete with me? Last time the young master didn''t come, the little girl thought it was the cancellation of the competition. It happened that the little girl was not well. Then there''s no competition, and there''s nothing we can''t do. We''ll just throw in the towel. "


    Because Bai Tao is pregnant, the trip to the capital is delayed.


    Because the capital is not far from Linyu county. So even if it''s late, it''s OK. Originally, Baitao was preparing to go early, so that he could get familiar with the various situations in the capital more quickly.


    Baitao is a woman who wants to drive the restaurant to the capital. Of course, she is not so seedless.


    But suddenly pregnant, white peach has no experience, Zhou arrest her, not allow her to run. And white apricot also deliberately does not let white peach run.


    Now Bai Tao feels like a national treasure panda. Li Jinghan said it was a letter from his family in Beijing. He said it was important for him to go back.


    So Li Jinghan left ahead of time with Li Ankang and song Yuru.


    This makes Baitao very angry.


    Just because there was no place to spread the anger, someone came to the door. Originally, Zhou didn''t even allow white peach to come to the flavor restaurant.


    But Baitao is used to being busy in the flavor restaurant. If she doesn''t even allow it, she really doesn''t know where she can go.


    It''s really distressing.


    So later, Bai Xing, Zhou Shi and Bai Tao took a step back. At the flavor restaurant, Baitao is not allowed to take charge. There are some things you can''t take care of. The kitchen is a crowded place, so you can''t go. If you bump, it''s not good.


    White peach is helpless. After a long time, her family was willing to let herself out. She couldn''t just go back.


    Now these two people come, white peach''s eyes are a little bright, she thinks, this is God wants to find fun for her.


    With Baitao''s physical quality, she doesn''t think that she can''t move anything when she is pregnant. Can''t go?


    What''s going on?


    In the past life in the 21st century, I have never heard that pregnant women can''t go out and can only stay at home after they are pregnant?


    Isn''t this all bullshit?


    Anyway, Baitao doesn''t approve of such things.


    So she said that on purpose, arousing the hearts of others to be competitive, and then she would be able to have a tense match?


    It has to be said that because she is pregnant with a child, Baitao is now restricted by her family. As a result, her current state of mind has become somewhat different from before.


    More and more like a child.


    Chu Liang saw the woman''s eyes shining like the stars on the grassland.


    No, even the stars on the grassland can''t match her eyes. But her mouth clearly said the polite words of refusal.


    Looking at her eyes, Chu Liang clearly felt that the woman wanted to compete with her. This is really interesting.


    The temperament of this woman is totally different from that of the woman he has seen on the grassland. The women in the central plains are as gentle as water, and the beautiful ones are just like the good suet jade.Chu Liang didn''t believe it before, but now he does. But the woman in front of me is not the most beautiful. He felt that she was dazzling and dazzling.


    The warrior behind will not speak easily without his hint.


    "It''s Chu Liang''s fault to break the appointment. Please forgive me. If my wife is willing to forgive Chu Liang, then let''s have a really fair game."


    White peach''s eyes are more and more bright.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Wei''s appetite is getting more and more tricky these days. She is not used to the food made by the cooks at home, and she just wants to have a bite from the flavor restaurant in her heart.


    But the man in the restaurant is his own enemy. Although Feng Wei now follows Chen Shijun, she still thinks about Li Jinghan and Bai Tao.


    If it wasn''t for Baitao''s manipulation, or if it wasn''t for Baitao''s collusion with his highness, he would never have failed, and his highness would never have been so heartless to himself.


    So Feng Wei put the blame on Bai Tao.


    At this time, white peach is more repellent.


    "Second lady. You can''t go on like this. You see there is a young master in your stomach, but you are thinner than before. Even if you can stand it, how can you stand it? "


    Mammy just persuades Feng Wei. Feng Wei grits her teeth. I want to suppress my vomiting by force.


    But such things can be controlled if you want to control them.


    It''s just a natural reaction of the body, and it can''t be controlled. The more Feng Wei wants to control, the more he wants to vomit. He wants to vomit all his bile.


    "I see, we just pay to eat, and we don''t have anything to do with the white family. Second lady, it''s still the young master who has the stomach."


    Mammy was anxious to kneel down.


    "Then send someone to buy it. What would you like to eat?" Chen Shijun didn''t know when he came in.


    Feng Wei''s tears came down. I don''t know how hard it is to have a baby. Feng followed him, and his eyes looked like poison.

 Chapter 566

    However, this kind of emotion is not too obvious. At least Chen Shijun can''t see feng''s hatred for Feng Wei.


    Now in front of Chen Shijun, Feng''s wife is a good mother. She is also very considerate of Feng Wei, a pregnant sister.


    Only when Chen Shijun didn''t see the corner, and Feng Wei didn''t notice, Feng would show such an expression.


    Feng Wei is really sick. So I didn''t notice it at all, but the mammy around Feng Wei noticed it.


    She was frightened by Feng''s eyes. Shivering with fright.


    But mammy didn''t dare to look at Feng for a long time. This young lady was very good. In fact, this mammy is also very clear in her heart, who would like to be robbed of a man?


    But the first lady didn''t grow up in the Feng family. It can be said that the people of the Feng family are a little bit cold and thin in nature. They never think about the people of the Feng family.


    That''s why I encouraged the second young lady to collude with master Chen.


    Since the eldest Miss refused to help the second miss, she watched the second Miss grow up from a young age. She would not let the second Miss come to such a dead end.


    So she let Feng Wei do such a thing. But now mammy really didn''t know whether it was good or bad for her to let the second young lady do such a thing.


    Because the old lady''s eyes were so frightening that she could not help but feel cold at the bottom of her heart.


    But now it is


    Mammy took a look at Feng Wei, who was about to spit out bile. She had to bite her teeth and insist. If she said at this time that the child was not Chen Shijun''s, wouldn''t she push the second young lady to death again?


    And by that time, the second young lady will not be able to live. The mother is very loyal to Feng Wei. She has never been married in her whole life. Take Feng Wei as her own daughter.


    She was with Feng Wei when she was very young. Even if the Feng family was in decline, she never left.


    In addition to being too old to marry any good family, she is also unwilling to leave Feng Wei.


    Now she is to accompany Feng Wei, can''t let her be calculated by Feng.


    If you leave her alone. She was afraid that Feng Wei would be killed by her own Sister Feng one day. Especially now she''s pregnant with a baby.


    It''s very fragile time. Mammy thinks she''d better be careful. If she''s not careful, she''ll be given a chance to frame miss two.


    "Master, I''m sorry!"


    Chen Shijun is not a father for the first time, but in his opinion. The child in Feng Wei''s stomach is the first one he looks forward to.


    At that time, when song was pregnant for the first time, Chen Shijun didn''t have much expectation. "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    When she heard about it, she rushed over. After all, she was her first grandson. I can''t help but Lu didn''t care.


    Chen Shijun is a man of three. I have no child of my own, and I can''t blame Lu''s anxiety as a grandmother.


    "Niang, I feel bad. Where do these cooks come from? The food they make is so bad and tastes bad. I really can''t eat... "


    As soon as she heard this, she was immediately worried. Feng Wei''s inability to eat means that her grandson has nothing to eat in his stomach.


    How about Feng Wei? LV doesn''t care, but her baby LV cares. That''s my first grandson.


    What''s more, Lu''s expectation of Feng Wei is very special.


    At first, when Chen Shijun and Feng had no children. As a mother, Lu subconsciously felt that Feng had a problem.


    But Feng was also raised by himself as a daughter. Lu arranged for Chen Shijun to have other women and no children.


    That''s not their problem.


    Lu''s heart is not willing to believe that this is his son''s problem. Which mother is willing to admit that her son has problems with her children?


    In their own generation, they gave birth to sons just for the sake of breeding offspring. But if the son they gave birth to was not fertile, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face?


    Therefore, Feng Wei''s child is not only as simple as her first grandson, but also a key factor for LV to prove that her son is OK.


    So this child must not have an accident.


    Lu felt that his relatives had been there for so many years. How to laugh at yourself?


    "How do you serve? Who are the people in the kitchen? We Chen Fu raise you. Do you eat dry food? "


    Lu was angry with the people in the kitchen. The people in the kitchen were also speechless. They had been cooking in Chen''s house since they moved from the Chen family to Linyu County, but no one ever thought that the food they cooked was bad. But now some people even dislike their cooking.


    Even if it''s normal.


    This is a pregnant woman.As a member of Chen''s family, of course, I know what this pregnant woman means to Chen''s family, so it''s better to give her something to eat.


    But who knows, this lady is not only not satisfied, but also more and more began to dislike them.


    It''s hard for them to accept.


    After all, they don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. It''s very likely that this lady is pregnant, so her taste has changed.


    How else could she explain that she had never despised their cooking skills before. Now they''re pregnant before they start to dislike their cooking.


    These people are old people, too.


    A cook said boldly, "if you go back to the old lady, if the second lady has children, the maidservants are careful to wait on her. If there are any good things, the second lady will not be careful. Maybe it''s because after the second lady was pregnant, her appetite changed. So... "


    This cook''s meaning is very obvious, that is because the second lady is pregnant, so the taste has changed to a certain extent, it is not that they do not care carefully.


    Lu choked for a while, and she was not unreasonable.


    They are also people who have given birth. Naturally, they know that this is because the taste changes when they are pregnant. It was the same when LV was pregnant with Chen Shijun.


    Lu is a person who is not spicy, but when she was pregnant, she tried her best to eat all kinds of sweets. She couldn''t bear the smell of pepper.


    So you can''t blame the people in the kitchen.


    "Well, it''s not your fault. Go down first."


    Lu finally said that the people in the kitchen were forgiven. However, Feng said at this time, "I think it''s because of the change of appetite. I don''t know what my sister wants to eat? My sister is not blessed. When she was pregnant with the master''s child, there was no change in her appetite. Maybe that''s the way it is, and the child can''t stay. "


    As mentioned earlier, Feng once had a short pregnancy. It''s just that the kid''s gone.


    So it''s almost the same as never.

 Chapter 567

    When Feng said that, everyone''s eyes fell on him, but his face remained unchanged.


    "If your sister has something to eat, don''t be polite. You must tell her, even if she wants something from the capital. My sister also sent people to the capital to transport it to my sister. "


    Lu looked at Feng with approval.


    Lu''s old age is not as firm as when he was young. The killing was decisive. Now, she has become * * because of Feng Wei''s only grandson.


    Therefore, she did not recognize the meaning of Feng''s words.


    On the contrary, it is very gratifying.


    "Yes, you are sisters. What do you want to eat. Don''t mention it to your sister


    "Look what I''ve said. What else can you do with your family. If you want something to eat, let''s buy it, you child


    Although Feng Wei felt very sad, she looked at Lv to coax herself, and Feng also let herself. She didn''t know how proud she was.


    In fact, she knew what she had been missing.


    That''s the delicious food in the flavor restaurant. The things in the flavor restaurant are just like the ones printed in her heart. She misses the delicious food there.


    Even the stewed chicken feet!


    The stewed chicken feet in the flavor hall are fragrant and waxy. They are chewy, smooth and elastic. It''s Feng Wei''s favorite, but it''s not so elegant. Feng Wei asked the servants to peel the bones first.


    Then give her the meat.


    It''s much more convenient to eat like this.


    But the three words "Flavor Restaurant" are just like her own shame. Feng Wei doesn''t allow herself to think about their delicious food.


    She took a look at the looking forward LV and the worried Chen Shijun. And Feng, who kept his head down and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Feng Wei said, "I want to eat the stewed chicken feet from Guiyun Pavilion in Beijing."


    Guiyun Pavilion is also famous for stewed chicken feet.


    But when Feng Wei thinks about it, she still thinks that it''s delicious in the flavor restaurant, but since she can''t compromise with Bai, she has to go back to the next place.


    Feng''s face was black.


    It''s very impolite of you to buy things in Beijing. But Lu didn''t think much about it.


    "Come on, tell me. Your second lady wants to eat the stewed chicken feet from Guiyun Pavilion. I''ll send someone to the capital overnight. "


    "I''ll be back early tomorrow morning."


    There was a smile on Feng Wei''s face. When she looked at Feng, she was more or less proud.


    She has been in the Chen family for some time. But for the Feng family, the Lu family has never been like this. Now I''m so good to myself.


    It''s strange that Feng Wei is not proud.


    But she was just proud.


    No matter what, Feng Wei knows. Lu did it for her baby.


    If it wasn''t for the children, she would be nothing, but what if she depended on her son.


    Anyway, I will give my sister Feng to you.


    What else can Feng say if Lu says so? We have to send someone to deal with it immediately.


    The next day, the stewed chicken feet of Guiyun Pavilion were brought here. It''s still hot in the kraft paper, but it''s covered all the way. On the contrary, it''s covered, and it''s not chewy at all.


    Feng Wei has a bad taste when she eats it.


    Eating and then spitting up again.


    Feng''s face became darker. It''s like falling into a dye vat. If you want to eat something in the capital, you say it. You really say it.


    You said it wasn''t delicious after you bought it?


    Feng now wants to kill Feng Wei directly.


    However, Feng is also worthy of being Feng Wei''s own sister. I know something about my sister''s mind.


    "I don''t think you want to eat the stewed chicken feet from Guiyun Pavilion. You want to eat the flavor restaurant. You are deliberately torturing me, aren''t you?"


    LV is old. She was so upset by Feng Wei last night. The next day, she naturally went to bed a little late.


    However, even Feng did not sleep well last night, tossing and turning. After all, his own sister in his own house, in his man''s pillow as a demon.


    No woman can stand this.


    Lu''s absence is a rare opportunity to suppress her.


    "What? Does my sister think I''m wasting it? "


    Feng Wei eyebrows pick, noncommittal, anyway, is not willing to admit. Even if it is, so what? But in this life, she will never have any relationship with the flavor restaurant.


    The first thing Feng Wei hates is the flavor restaurant, and the second is her sister Feng''s indifference.


    Now it''s not a toss to make efforts. Feng really regretted that he didn''t use the medicine in the phoenix claw. He just killed two people.Save so much.


    But I held back.


    This is also thanks to the mammy around Feng. There is a mammy in the center around Feng Wei. Naturally, there is also a mammy around Feng. This loyal mammy said it.


    Follow the second lady''s advice first.


    When the time comes to give birth to the child, the child is the master''s first child. That''s different.


    This child is his own son, his own son, his own son, his own son or his concubine. Isn''t that a joke?


    So even if Feng Wei gave birth to the child, she made her own wedding dress.


    According to Lu''s love for himself, Feng believed it. She knew that LV would not hurt herself. When the time comes, she would go to Lv''s side and cry. Isn''t she keeping herself in front of her?


    For Lu, no matter who the child is, as long as it is Chen Shijun''s child, it is his own grandson.


    However, it''s impossible to get rid of yourself.


    Lu is her own aunt. She raised herself as a daughter when she was young. Feng believes that. Although now between Feng Wei and himself, Lu seems to have chosen Feng Wei, in fact, it is because he has a crush on Feng Wei''s baby.


    After the baby was born, Feng Wei had no chips. Then this chip is also his own.


    At that time, she was proposing to keep the child by her side.


    That''s my son and grandson. Don''t you know how to give birth to Feng Wei? Then you''d better have another one.


    Feng decided to fight with Feng Wei. If you give birth to one, I''ll take one with you. Anyway, I''m big and you''re small. Now there''s no real love between sisters. I don''t care whether your mother and son get together or not.


    If you really can''t have your own children in your life, it''s to bring up Feng Wei''s children. So what?


    The child is close to anyone who brings him.


    If the child follows himself, doesn''t he listen to everything? There is no mother of her own. Besides, she is a legitimate mother. The child will know what legitimate son means when he grows up.

 Chapter 568

    At that time, even if she is willing to give him back to his biological mother, he may not be willing to.


    Who would like to follow his concubine''s mother and be a concubine.


    The difference between the legitimate son and the common son is that the future is very bad. Who can bear the name of a legitimate son instead of being a common son?


    So, for this point. Feng''s thought is very clear, as for his own son may have his own.


    Then Feng''s need not worry more.


    If you can have your own son. Feng Wei''s son''s day lily is cold. Of course, Feng hopes that Feng Wei can give birth to a girl.


    When the time comes, I''ll keep myself by my side. It''s nothing to be a girl. A girl can''t threaten her son''s status in the future.


    It''s just disgusting. It''s just a little.


    Anyway, it''s just a thing. When you grow up, you''ll find a wife''s family to kill you. There''s just a lot of mouth left and right. Where is it that you don''t eat their Chen family?


    Take it with you.


    With this idea in mind, Feng Wei has to wait on her even if she is disgusted. After all, her stomach may be her future dependence.


    When Feng Wei loses herself, it will be very happy.


    Feng is the one who knows his own sister best. Anyway, he doesn''t have any skills, but he has the ability to fool around. In particular, if some things become very noisy, for a long time, not to mention Chen Shijun, the LV family will definitely annoy her.


    On the whole, Feng is a very calm person.


    "No way. You are the biggest now, and the child in your stomach is the most important. Then you can see what you want to eat. You can''t do without eating, even if you don''t care about yourself. Take care of your own baby, too. "


    "If..."


    At this time, both LV and Chen Shijun were away, but Feng''s sisters were with their servants, so Feng didn''t ask Feng Wei politely.


    "If you are not careful, the child will be tossed away by you. Do you want to return what you have got so hard?"


    Feng Weimeng heard this sentence.


    Almost jumped up and slapped Feng in the face. Nowadays, children are their own children.


    It''s too much for Feng to dare to bury his son. But now not only Chen Shijun, but also Lu Shi is not here.


    The mammy beside Feng Wei pulls her. But Feng Wei is an acute person, and her character has changed since she became pregnant.


    It''s easier to be impatient.


    "What did you say? Feng Xi, you bitch! You can''t lay eggs yourself... "


    As soon as Feng Wei finished, he saw Chen Shijun and LV Shi come in with black faces.


    "Who gave you the courage to abuse your mother?"


    Feng Wei''s face turned white, especially when she saw the unhappy Lv. As a result, she turned to look at Feng again, only to see that he looked aggrieved with his head down.


    At this time, she would like to tear her false face. But Feng Wei can''t do that. If you do it yourself. Don''t they feel like they''re bullying Feng after they''ve been honest with Feng''s posturing.


    Feng Wei felt extremely aggrieved.


    The aggrieved can''t do. But I was wronged. Still speechless.


    "It seems that you are too arrogant these days. Don''t say that Celie is your own sister. Even if it is not, she is also my wife of Chen Shijun, and you are still a concubine. How can you talk to your sister like this? "


    Lu''s face is more gloomy.


    Originally, I thought Feng Wei was a good one. Although she was arrogant, she had goods in her stomach. But who could have thought that she was such a good one.


    But Feng''s is also a good bitter meat seller.


    "Mother. Master, don''t blame your sister. Now that she is pregnant, she has a short temper. She has no appetite. The stewed chicken feet in the capital were not easy to send. She ate them and vomited. She lost her temper all the time. I couldn''t help persuading her. She misunderstood me and thought I hated her waste. "


    Feng''s virtuous said: "I know that my sister''s belly is the master''s child, and it''s also my child, let alone my own sister. Even if it''s for him, I think it should be. How can you dislike her waste. My younger sister is thinking more during pregnancy. My husband, you and my mother should be considerate. "


    In this moment, Feng found his position.


    As a matter of fact, Feng has long found that there seems to have been some changes in his relationship with Chen Shijun. And this change is what I don''t want.


    Then I need to restore the human setup as soon as possible. Otherwise, Chen Shijun might not like himself.


    I''m old and have no children. I''ve long lost the freshness of a girl. If I don''t be virtuous and generous again, I''m really desperate.


    As for virtuous magnanimous saying good things Isn''t that what she''s always been good at?


    "If you look at your sister, it doesn''t look like a sister. If you are as virtuous as your sister. My mother and I can rest assured. "Feng Wei''s eyes widened and she felt that she was going to be blind.


    This is pregnant with their own good?


    hello£¬hello£¿


    But she had to swallow it. What else could she do? If she doesn''t know what she is like, doesn''t it mean that she has a problem?


    This is definitely not what Feng Wei wants. The mammy beside Feng Wei was also confused, but she was like a big enemy in her heart.


    Sure enough, they were too indulgent and relaxed before, and then they got pregnant and defeated the first lady. But now, it''s still very early to defeat the first lady.


    Although they have no children, they have been in Chen''s residence for at least ten years.


    This is not something that our young lady can replace for a while. It seems that I need to give some advice to the second lady.


    "If you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband?" Chen Shijun looked at Feng with satisfaction, and then said tenderly, "I''ll come to your courtyard in the evening."


    The meaning of this is to go to Feng''s in the evening. Feng Wei is so angry that her liver aches. She wanted to act coquettish and say that she was not feeling well and asked Chen Shijun to stay.


    But she had lost to Feng once. At this time, she said that she was uncomfortable, even she felt very fake.


    "If it''s really no good, why don''t you go to the flavor store and buy something?"


    Feng said at this time. "Anyway, Yuru is also at home. The Bai family should be polite to us."


    Although this words say so, can only say last time Lu Shi make of too ruthless, give others all offend.


    Chen Shijun''s face is a bit unnatural.


    Lv''s face was already good, but now it''s not.


    After all, Lu''s heart is not to understand, this relationship with the white family is so, this is inseparable from their own.

 Chapter 569

    But what can I do? The most expensive medicine in the world is called regret medicine. Now she just wants to buy regret medicine and has no place to buy it.


    However, Feng Wei was subconsciously stunned. Indeed, she was thinking about the delicious food in the flavor restaurant. The food in the flavor restaurant was once eaten. It''s hard to forget.


    Besides, there are many delicious and simple food for the common people. So Feng Wei thought about it after eating it.


    Especially now that I''m pregnant, I''m very picky. But I just want to read the delicious food of this flavor restaurant.


    But their family and Bai family''s grudge, others do not know. As a party can not know it?


    How can Feng Wei miss the chance to suppress Feng?


    She covered her lips, a look of suffering, but her face clearly with a bit of sarcastic sneer.


    "Sister, thanks to me, you are still a smart man. Don''t you know that we''ve already split face with the white family? Don''t we have to patronize their business? "


    If Feng Wei said that she didn''t want to eat the flavor restaurant, or anything else, LV and Chen Shijun probably wouldn''t say anything.


    After all, in the current situation, pregnant women are the biggest. But Feng Wei said that the relationship between the Chen family and the Bai family has become stiff, saying that she is unwilling to patronize other people''s business.


    It''s true if it''s said by other people. You and I have personal grudges. Why should I patronize your business and give you money?


    It''s just beautiful.


    However, Feng Wei never thought that Chen Shijun would not be able to hear people say that he was in a stalemate with the Bai family. If the Bai family was just an ordinary merchant, it would be OK.


    The backstage of other people is the sixth prince. You have to see if you can afford it. It''s hard to say that you don''t have the qualification even if you want to quarrel with others?


    Generally speaking, they are close to each other. You can also say that their relationship with other people is stiff.


    If you''re not as good as others, it''s not called naojiang. It''s offending


    So Chen Shijun was cold. "What is tearing a face? Your sister, it''s not for you. If you don''t like it, just shut up! Don''t eat if you don''t want to. "


    Feng Wei was shocked.


    Even Feng was surprised that Chen Shijun was so angry.


    She quickly comforted him. After all, for Feng, it has been more than ten years for her to give Chen Shijun Shun Mao. She is very good at it.


    But Lu was not happy.


    "If you want to starve yourself, you can''t starve my grandson. Come, every time to the meal point to send the meal, don''t be short of weight. Let the second lady eat it. If the second lady doesn''t eat it, pour it down! "


    Feng was almost ready to laugh.


    What is lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot?


    This is called lifting a stone and hitting her own foot. Feng Wei was so angry that she almost didn''t straighten it out and nearly fainted. But in this family. Chen Shijun and Lu Shi''s words are equivalent to imperial edicts.


    So no one will listen to them.


    Because Lu Shi and Chen Shijun turned around and left. Feng Shi stayed to see her one eye, that eye is full of meaning, angry Feng Wei is unable to eat.


    But those people are not welcome.


    Because the old lady gave orders, even the master was angry.


    These servants are used to being at the helm of the wind. Although not dare to abuse Feng Wei, but see her lost. The two people in charge of the family have no good looks at her.


    So they just need to do a good job of the authority, as long as let the second lady eat. Just don''t let the kids have any problems.


    These servants are not fools. They all know that the most important people here are Chen Shijun and Lu Shi. Even Feng had to stand back.


    So these two people have spoken, so they don''t need to be so sympathetic to Feng Wei.


    Feng Wei has a direct sense of falling into the dust from the sky, which is really uncomfortable. But there is no way.


    However, at this time, in the flavor restaurant, Baitao''s cooking competition with Chu Liang has just begun. In this competition, Baitao directly asks the other party to choose their own home cuisine.


    The other party directly chose roast sheep, which is also not polite.


    However, Baitao was so impolite to see the other side. It''s natural to know that the other side is winning. But she doesn''t care. She has seen all the delicious food in the world before. It''s still hard for her to roast sheep.


    They choose fresh lambs, white peaches can cook, but it is difficult to kill them. So it''s all direct killing.


    After killing, they prepare their own condiments, which are naturally made in secret. So neither side was involved.


    Baitao first put the whole lamb into the wooden basin prepared by himself, which is specially made and has the fragrance of fruit wood. And the water was also secretly changed by Baitao.


    Now she can directly control the spring water, and change the ordinary water into spring water, no one knows. After all, Baitao''s hand is there, no one has more than that.It''s just a direct change.


    Then white peach put the lamb in, let the lamb fully clean.


    The nomadic people in the north are not so particular about baking whole sheep. On the grassland, water is a precious thing.


    Chu Liang and the warrior behind him saw Bai Tao throw a whole lamb into a basin of water. Just like this, the lamb used a basin full of water. They didn''t hate the woman, but they were still dissatisfied.


    After all, for them, what precious water it is. It is said that all parties can nourish all people with water and soil.


    Maybe for people in Jiangnan, the water is just ordinary water. You can get it when you go to the river. If you like to be clean, you can use spring water or well water.


    Relatively speaking, freshwater resources are not so scarce. So it''s normal for Bai Tao to throw the lamb into the shed. After all, who would like to see such a bloody and unclean lamb.


    Have the courage to look at the diaphragm should be panic.


    Bai Tao thinks it''s really necessary to overcome psychological factors to be a chef. Because some of the ingredients are bloody.


    When the guests eat, they will always be the delicious food with all kinds of color, fragrance and so on.


    But the chef is not the same, it is likely to directly deal with the fresh life. To tell you the truth, Baitao has not overcome this obstacle in her heart until now.


    It''s just a living life. It''s different from killing people. Baitao was a killer in his previous life. All the people he killed were damned.


    But these animals are not.


    So she seldom makes the food of these whole living things by herself.

 Chapter 570

    So even if it is to deal with these ingredients, white peach also has a very reverent attitude. It''s not their fault that these animals are reduced to human food. Maybe they come to atone for it


    Baitao stopped all kinds of comforting, self hypnotic hints, and directly accepted the fact that this is a whole lamb.


    And wait for the lamb to soak in the spring water for about ten minutes. White peach took out the seasoning to marinate the lamb.


    Most of these condiments are produced in their own space.


    For example, soy sauce is brewed by Soybeans Planted in the space, and spring water is used. So the soy sauce she brewed is full-bodied and mellow, with a light and clear fragrance.


    In addition, salt is the bamboo salt in the space, as well as mushroom powder. Wine is also the rice wine in the space. In short, everything is in the space.


    Chu Liang is a good drinker.


    He always thinks that even though they may not be as good as Daxia people in other things, no one can match them in this wine.


    The wine is strong in the north and mellow in the south. Over the years, such a saying has been circulating. But just a moment after Baitao''s wine was poured out, he smelled a clear and mellow aroma.


    It''s really a southern wine. But if you smell it carefully, you can smell the strong taste of the wine.


    Chu Liang is interested.


    "Madam, can I borrow this wine from Chu?"


    Bai Tao hasn''t spoken yet, but Bai Xing is extremely protective of her sister, and she doesn''t like Chu Liang.


    "Isn''t it said that if you want to compare your cooking skills, you should rely on your own abilities? Yes? You also want to use the special cooking wine of our flavor restaurant. When it comes out, I will say that the food you make is delicious because you use the cooking wine of our flavor restaurant. Do you agree? "


    "Presumptuous!" The strong man behind Chu Liang was furious.


    But Chu Liang stopped him. Chu Liang raised his head and said with a smile, "thank you for your reminding. Chu is confident that his wine is the emperor of wine and will never lose to his wife."


    Said, a pair of deep eyes looking at the white peach, face more and more a bit more interested.


    It''s a lot more interesting. Originally, I just thought it was a country woman who made a fortune occasionally. In fact, Chu Liang didn''t take white peach seriously at all.


    After all, it''s a normal thing to have some strange people. And he just wanted to borrow a springboard to let people know that their cooking skills were not bad.


    Daliao is the name of their northern tribe.


    All along, they were called Yizi together with the barbarians in the south.


    This "Yi" means somewhat disrespectful. But now the Xia Dynasty has basically incorporated the man''s tribe. The south is not afraid, but the Liao Dynasty is in the north. They grow on the vast grassland.


    Born is the eagle flying in the sky.


    People like them will never admit defeat, so Chu Liang, as the prince of Daliao, naturally has his own contribution and self-esteem.


    The Bai family is just a country family. Now that the kitchen god competition has not been organized, something like that happened at the beginning. Chu liang thought that the springboard was rusty.


    It doesn''t work.


    That''s why he didn''t come. But he is also always paying attention to the flavor restaurant. As a result, he heard that the flavor restaurant was stunned and survived.


    That''s why he became more interested in Flavor Restaurant and white peach, and decided to come to the appointment anyway.


    Not to mention the reputation and business of the Bai family, the food made by the Bai family is not only delicious, but also of good quality and low price. Even watching them make things is a kind of vision.


    Therefore, it is unnecessary for the onlookers to say.


    Naturally, this man has the mentality of following the crowd and watching the crowd himself. There are more and more people. This is a propaganda to myself.


    Chu Liang, a young and conceited man, certainly won''t miss such an opportunity.


    So whenever someone asks him. He all answered kindly, this handsome man naturally has his own privilege. The girls and daughters-in-law who had been "flipped" by him turned red one by one, as if they had smeared too much rouge.


    But the more so, the more energetic they were.


    Keep asking, just ask Chu Liang what he is doing, what he is doing


    On the contrary, no one is asking about Baitao. After all, people all know that he is in charge of the flavor restaurant, and they are still married.


    It is said that her man is very good-looking, so is she. That temperament even those who are jealous of the psychological people are not jealous up.


    You say that people are not eyes and noses, and * * are better than you, but people''s eyes and noses * * are very harmonious when they are put together.


    Let a person look at particularly comfortable, still have that snow-white flawless skin. Every woman should be envied.


    I feel like I might be a fake woman.


    Otherwise, why can people maintain their skin so well? In other words, people do housework at home.Maybe there are more kitchens, though.


    Ordinary people can''t compare their family with others. After all, they live in such a big white house. They are the hostess of the White House and the woman in charge of the family. But what are you?


    Do you still have to take care of the old and young yellow faced women?


    But this is Linyu county. It''s not that no one is as well off as Baitao. After all, there are a lot of rich people. People don''t do any housework at home. Besides, they have the conditions to eat bird''s nest porridge, red dates porridge and other blood tonifying and beauty foods every day.


    As a result, I grew fat all over my body, but I can''t see the beauty. It''s not that fat was beautiful in the former dynasty


    So this person with different life, look at the envy even if, really want to care about it, can''t give their anger to death ah!


    So most people still want to open, not in the white peach body.


    After all, you have no influence on others, and you are uncomfortable with yourself.


    Why is this necessary?


    However, I saw the delicate hands of Bai Tao rubbing back and forth in the wooden basin, just like massaging the lamb.


    Some people ponder, the lambs have been slaughtered, you have been immersed in the water for so long, you massage the sheep?


    Are you teasing us again?


    In fact, the development of the kitchen industry in Daxia is very good. I didn''t feel it when I was in Taoyuan town before, but there are a lot of good food and wine in the peach blossom fragrance.


    The saying that food is the most important thing for the people is true in any time and space.


    So this technique of white peach has been recognized by some cooks. They may be well-known in the local area, and they were originally qualified to participate in the kitchen god competition, but since the kitchen god competition was changed to be held in Beijing.


    And when the organizers are not flavor museums, it''s hard for them.


    Originally, he was the boss of a noodle stall. As long as he was cheeky, he could participate in it. But now he can''t, let alone rush to the capital, and hear the reputation of those big men in the capital kneel down, OK?

 Chapter 571

    It is said that if you want to defeat a man, you must first break his courage. This is true.


    In fact, people''s psychological function has always been very strong. Sometimes when they are ready, they also have certain strength, coupled with psychological hints, they are simply invincible.


    It''s the same as in a martial arts contest. You know your opponent is very strong. First of all, you are in awe. I think the other side is very strong, and I''m definitely not my opponent.


    Then you''ll be the underdog in the first place.


    Because you have unconsciously put yourself into a situation inferior to the other party, in this case, your mentality has actually lost.


    You acquiesce that you are inferior to each other


    Baitao never had such a mind. She''s shameless. She always thinks she''s awesome. At least the world''s top killers in their previous lives said which of them didn''t turn pale?


    So some people can see that she is actually massaging the meat.


    You are not a person in the industry, and you don''t understand it. Although the meat is not human, the meat after massage is more tender.


    As long as a little bit of cooking experience of the chef, should be clear.


    However, Chu Liang''s rough style is obvious, which he is very puzzled. However, as the prince of the Liao Dynasty, he thinks highly of himself, and naturally does not pay attention to the means of a woman of the Xia Dynasty.


    He seems modest, but in fact he can''t be more proud.


    He felt that the woman was making a mystery. What kind of massage do you want for the dead sheep? It''s just a joke


    And he has always been very confident in his craft. It is also a wonderful work to talk about the prince of Liao Dynasty.


    He''s always been ambitious, but. In his personal hobbies, he is surprisingly fond of cooking. There is not so strict human relations between men and women in the great Liao Dynasty, or even the restriction that men are in charge of the outside and women are in charge of the inside.


    So even if he showed talent in cooking, some girls saw him scream, plus he was good-looking, and some girls recommended pillows.


    The girls here are not only from Daliao, but also from Daxia.


    After all, this man is also an animal. Females like beautiful and strong males. This is nature.


    It''s nature, and that''s what''s hard to change.


    In the process of pickling, white peaches are prepared for more than 20 minutes, about half an hour, and need to be well pickled, otherwise they will not taste good.


    But Chu Liang is much more simple and rude.


    A little treatment on the shelf roast, baking time and then salt and cumin and other seasonings. Bai Tao knows that this era is not any of the histories of China in the previous generations.


    So many places are different.


    And the seasonings of this era are basically available. Many of them have been discovered. The ancients are not so stupid. After all, even modern people are still using many of the inventions of the ancients.


    It''s just because of various objective restrictions and development directions. The rulers are different, so the results of development are naturally different.


    Baitao also plans to put cumin at the end, so the seasoning time should not be too long. After too long, the cumin will be too salty to taste.


    Make food. No matter which step is very particular. Then Chu Liang saw that Bai Tao put a pile of things into the lamb''s stomach with his hands that were whiter and softer than the lamb''s.


    Then sew the lamb''s stomach with a needle and thread. In fact, this dish is not all the delicious food Baitao had in his previous life.


    It was her own improvisation.


    Isn''t this Jiaohua chicken doing the same thing? That''s to fill the chicken belly with these vegetables, so Baitao also wants to try whether the lamb can do the same


    If it''s successful, it''s also a rare delicacy. Even if it fails


    Well, Baitao won''t admit that her creation failed. Of course, even if it failed, she said that if so many good things were put together, they were all produced by space.


    It will never fail.


    Well, she''s determined to win, and she won''t fail.


    In other words, no one has such confidence. Bai Tao has always felt that he is quite ordinary. When it''s time to be good, when it''s time to be cruel, when it''s time to counselle.


    Anyway, we have to judge the situation, as long as it is not a matter of principle. Nature is the most important thing to be good. Who else cares about these things?


    Because someone is sure that his roast sheep will defeat the proud and handsome man in front of him.


    Because of what?


    Not because of anything, just because she thinks it''s OK, it''s sure to be OK. If Chu Liang knew what Bai Tao thought, he would be so angry that he rolled his eyes.


    Where did you get the courage? ha-ha.


    Anyway, Baitao has such confidence. What''s more, she is still pregnant now. Naturally, the pregnant people have enough confidence.


    Confidence is the best.Anyway, she''s a fairy now. She''s wonderful. Can you retort, isn''t she?


    However, with Baitao''s personality, she can''t do such a thing. Even if she feels something in her heart, outsiders can''t see it on the outside. The lambs of white peach here are ready to be roasted as soon as they are finished.


    Chu Liang''s lamb over there has been roasted with fragrance.


    In fact, even if Chu Liang won, there was a suspicion that he would not win. After all, you let a Jiangnan woman roast whole sheep with you. Isn''t that bullying?


    Daliao, where Chu Liang lived, is a country where nomads have been developing. So such a country is to beef and mutton as a staple food.


    You said that you are a person who has been soaked in beef and mutton since childhood. As long as you are not a fool, you will deal with beef and mutton.


    As a result, you still compete with a girl growing up in Jiangnan to roast whole sheep? Don''t you understand how to bully others?


    Even if you win, you can''t say it. You are a big man. Even if you don''t care about your face, you should also care about your face.


    But now Chu Liang certainly did not have such consciousness. He just wants to make good use of what he has learned over the years.


    In this way, we can surpass the present girl. At that time, we will be able to spread the rumor that we are better than the white lady in the flavor restaurant.


    That''s what he needs.


    After all, the reputation of the flavor Museum is not very big. Even if there is no kitchen god competition, the flavor Museum is now well known even in the capital.


    If you say that you are better at Daliao cuisine than you are at the other side. Is it possible to say that Daliao is better than Daxia?


    In fact, Chu Liang did not think that even if he won, he would not win.


    But when they come to participate in the kitchen god competition, what they want is a gimmick. The reputation of the flavor restaurant is very big. It''s really not that big.


    Nowadays, even people in the capital know that there is a self-made Bai family in Linyu County, and there is also a "boasting" family. There is something in the sky but nothing in the ground

 Chapter 572

    In fact, Chu Liang''s features are still obvious. Even for others, Bai Tao is not blind.


    I always feel that Chu Liang''s features are not like people from Central Plains.


    If Baitao is still Xiaobai who has just passed through, his eyes are black and he doesn''t know anything, maybe he doesn''t know anything. But now white peach is not a silly white sweet.


    Seeing this, Chu Liang guessed his identity, but Baitao was not a member of the man''s "arena" after all.


    So I don''t know the man''s mind.


    But with the sharpness of white peach. She also knows that this person wants to use his own flavor restaurant as a springboard?


    Baitao certainly won''t allow this to happen.


    At this time, Chu Liang had already heard the strong smell of roasted whole lamb. However, Bai Tao did not slow down to let the lamb tidy up, just like a perfect work of art.


    Chu Liang''s lips showed some disdain.


    And at this time, white peach''s lamb is finally on the shelf. The way to get on the shelves is also very simple and crude.


    But in the hands of white peach. This little lamb looks very beautiful like a flower turned over. The white peach is not baked directly with open fire.


    This is different from Chu Liang.


    Chu Liang roasted directly with open fire, which was not just any wood. It had to be a special kind of wood without smoke.


    It''s not good to burn wood that smells of smoke, because it also affects the taste of the barbecue. However, no matter how clean and environmentally friendly the wood is, if it is roasted directly with open fire, it will still affect the appearance of roasted whole sheep.


    As a cook, it''s not all about color, fragrance and taste?


    If the appearance is not good, the evaluation will directly reduce the impression score.


    Of course, there are also some delicious food, their appearance is not good, that is to buy ugly appearance, that is not the same.


    Chu Liang heard the voices of people''s whispering, and he couldn''t help but look at Bai Tao. As a result, I really found that her roasted whole sheep look very good.


    Not a bit scorched, but also with a layer of light yellow, oil has been slowly Qin out.


    Generally speaking, the whole roast sheep is not oiled. Because the meat itself has grease, if you refuel it, the noodles will be boring.


    I can''t help eating this greasy food.


    If you eat too much, you don''t like it.


    However, Chu Liang, as a native of the great Liao Dynasty, was not so particular. He brushed a little, so he couldn''t understand why white peach didn''t use oil at all.


    On the contrary, I dare to roast the lamb directly on the charcoal.


    Chu Liang''s face was a little ugly.


    As a prairie, there are not many plants in Daliao. In recent years, they are indeed aristocrats who are learning from summer and burn charcoal in winter.


    But they didn''t like the charcoal burning at all. This life will be like an eagle, like the raging fire.


    Besides, it''s not easy to burn charcoal, so it doesn''t use much charcoal. Not for barbecue, of course.


    But now I see that Baitao''s barbecue made of charcoal is so good-looking. Where can Chu Liang''s face look good?


    If we are just enjoying the white peach and cooking now. Maybe he will praise the white peach''s behavior of baking whole sheep with charcoal.


    However, if he wanted to cook with charcoal instead, he would be laughed at. Chu Liang knew this very well.


    He is also a person who wants to save face. As a result, he still learns other people''s creativity on the way. And it was seen.


    Where is his face.


    So Chu Liang''s hands flew faster and faster, after his touch up. The color of the lamb, which was originally baked black, gradually became even and beautiful.


    Chu Liang is just like a born cook. He knows how to cook well.


    I know the ingredients very well.


    And he looked up at white peach again. I just saw that she was almost the same as before, and she didn''t hear things outside the window.


    This calmness made him a little more impetuous. This kind of impetuosity made him roast sheep faster. However, Chu Liang is not an ordinary person, if this time because of watching the other side and lost mentality, it is likely to lead to the final loss of the game.


    Even if he loses, it doesn''t matter. He needs to be beautiful to win his reputation, doesn''t he?


    That makes sense.


    So Chu Liang''s state of mind gradually calmed down. The strong man who had been behind him was finally relieved. The master had not suffered any setbacks since he was a child.


    He is the most majestic young eagle in the grassland, although his hobby is cooking. Used to be laughed at by others.


    He said he would love what women do.


    But Chu Liang told them that even men who like cooking are no worse than them in other aspects.So he gradually got the support of the people on the prairie.


    This time, I came because I heard that there will be a kitchen god competition in this summer. But did not expect to meet the white family, met the white peach.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the Bai family''s holding of the competition, the Chen family is not so calm, and finally Feng Wei is also a compromise.


    Anyway, Feng''s saying is right. Even if she doesn''t think about herself, she has to think about her baby.


    That''s her gold Lord.


    If not for this child, where would she have such a position in this family?


    So she must give birth to this child well, and can''t wait for him at all. Besides, as long as the people who go shopping are clean, there will be no problem with food.


    Even if there is a problem, it is the Feng family.


    Feng Wei is so bold and fearless.


    After I bought it back, I heard that the restaurant was holding a competition, and Mrs. Bai won a competition from Daliao.


    This matter immediately spread all over Linyu county. Even to the capital.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or accidental. Baitao was passed down as a patriotic heroine. This was originally a big or small thing, but it really gives the capital a sense of existence.


    Even the great Xia emperor heard about it. The great Xia emperor was very happy. The great Liao had always been ambitious. The prince of the great Liao was said to be good at cooking, but he lost to a woman, who was also the woman of the great Xia.


    This kind of thing is really good for Daxia. I don''t know how good it will be. As an old rival, the great Xia emperor knew that even his old counterpart in Daliao would be very angry after this incident was spread, not to mention the prince himself.


    Anyway, as long as the old enemy is not happy, he will be happy.

 Chapter 573

    In fact, the great Xia emperor has never been soft hearted to those he fears or dislikes. Only Li Jinghan can make him hesitant and soft hearted.


    The great Xia emperor''s feelings for Li Jinghan are indeed very complicated.


    On the one hand, this is my own brother. If they were not born in the imperial family, if they were just ordinary people''s families, brothers of the same father and mother, and compatriots of the same mother, I''m afraid they will never have such a stable relationship at the end of the day.


    But it''s a pity that both of them were born in the imperial family.


    The brotherhood of the emperor''s family is not destined to be so smooth. In fact, the great Xia emperor has already made preparations for this event. But sometimes he just can''t help but want to guard against Li Jinghan.


    When he got more attention from his parents than himself, when he grew up. Mother''s mind is also more behind him, and he became very capable, become able to help their own things.


    His mind has been constantly changing.


    But now. The great Xia emperor is really happy.


    No matter whether that woman is Jing Han''s wife or not, she is the people of Daxia. Although it''s just a cooking competition, even if it''s a small competition, what can ridiculous Daliao compare with them?


    A prince and a daughter of the people may soon not be the competition for cooking. As a result, we still lose to others. Is this a long way to go?


    It''s a great pleasure to think about it.


    "Jinghan..." The expression on Li Jinghan''s brother Daxia Di''s face was very soft, just like a kind old mother.


    "If your daughter-in-law wants any reward, just tell her brother. Don''t be polite."


    Li Jinghan''s face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, has not changed in any way. He has not become happier or sadder. What makes the great Xia emperor''s heart especially congested is the little guy beside this guy. The same look. The first time he saw Li Ankang, he knew that this must be the seed of the old Li family.


    If it wasn''t for their old Li family, they would never have looked the same as Li Jinghan when he was a child.


    It''s just that this boy is only a little over ten years old, but he has no timidity when he is faced with his 95% dignity. In fact, the great Xia emperor was satisfied.


    Tiger father has no dog son. Besides, it''s the blood of the Li family. In the end, it''s his own. However, his heart is still a little strange. Since the death of his favorite queen, he''s not so keen on the concubines in the harem. Occasionally, internal affairs are also due to political needs.


    The heirs are not so rich. But Daxia emperor liked Li Ankang as soon as he saw him. But he was used to being suspicious since he was a child.


    At this time, I can''t avoid my old problems.


    He asked Li Jinghan, looking at his ten thousand year old ice face, he felt very uncomfortable and turned his attention to his little nephew.


    "Ann, why don''t you feel nervous when you see me?"


    Li Ankang bowed his hands slightly. After a few days of training, he gave his uncle a decent greeting.


    "Minister Yu Gong is his Majesty''s minister, while in private he is his uncle''s nephew. An''an only knows the emperor''s uncle in Beijing. Of course, he is not afraid. No one has ever heard that a minister must be afraid of his majesty. And nephew is afraid of uncle? "


    As soon as the emperor heard it, he was even more happy. "Well, you boy, if your father had been as eloquent as you, I wouldn''t have..."


    With that, the great Xia emperor even forgot to call himself me, but directly called himself me.


    It can be seen that he likes Li Ankang.


    His implication is that if it wasn''t for Li Jinghan, he would not be coquettish. If he spoke well, he might not have been suspicious for so many years, and the relationship between their brothers would not be like this.


    But The great Xia emperor thinks about Li Jinghan''s appearance and his aversion to cold. Let''s forget it. If Li Jinghan really treats himself like this. He was afraid, a hypocritical Li Jinghan. This is no longer Li Jinghan''s, not really Li Jinghan.


    However, now Li Ankang is just over ten years old. He is a little bit young, but if he is a child, he is very polite and sincere.


    Anyway. The great Xia emperor was choked by Li Ankang.


    "You boy, you really have seed." Then he asked, "your mother has made great achievements now. How would you like Uncle Huang to reward her? " Li Ankang frowned and thought.


    In fact, of course, he knew what his mother wanted. She just wanted to come to the capital early, but she was just pregnant. Less than three months later, my father would never agree with this tiring journey.


    So the boy''s eyes fell directly on his own father.


    The great Xia emperor found it interesting.


    "You don''t have to look at him. Uncle Huang will respect your opinion. I won''t consider your father''s opinion."


    As the emperor said, he glanced at his brother and saw that the boy''s face turned black. He was in a good mood."Say it."


    "The minister is bold. He wants to give his mother a title."


    Li Ankang hesitated for a moment and put forward such a request, which surprised both Li Jinghan and the great Xia emperor. Li Jinghan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Song Yuru didn''t come.


    She went to her grandfather''s home, the real song family. The Song family is very nice to her. She has been smart since she was a child. Naturally, everyone knows who is good to herself.


    Besides, song Yuru is a girl. Girls are more precocious than boys. So she knew that even if this cheap father insisted on bringing himself into the palace, she was not really the blood of the Huang family. It''s better to be lazy than to be embarrassed.


    Facts have proved that song Yuru''s idea is right.


    She was warmly received as soon as she arrived at the song mansion


    "Oh?" The great Xia emperor felt strange. At the same time, as an emperor, his suspicions began to break out again. This is what the boy Li Jinghan wanted to say. But because of his delicate brotherhood over the years, he was too embarrassed to say it. So he asked his son to say it in this way to benefit his women?


    It is also possible that this boy really wants his mother to have status and fame. Bai is a good woman, but although she and Li Jinghan were married in Linyu County, Li Jinghan''s status is extraordinary. If she wants to be together, she really needs the recognition of the royal family.


    It is indeed a strong proof to issue a title by oneself.


    It''s just that the great Xia emperor took a look at his own brothe

 Chapter 574

    It''s strange to feel that it''s like you can make yourself feel a little more comfortable to make your brother unhappy.


    His eyes fell on Li Ankang again.


    "Why do you want me to issue a title to your mother instead of you?"


    Li Ankang frowned and thought.


    "A minister is a son first, and then a minister. Besides, he is still young, so he is not worried. But my mother can''t wait. My father''s status is noble. It''s uncle Huang''s brother. If I don''t ask for a title for my mother, it''s unfilial. "


    Li Ankang''s words made the emperor laugh. I didn''t expect that Li Jinghan could give birth to such an interesting and lovely child.


    There is the main credit of the sister-in-law who has never met before, so it is indeed a proper thing to issue a title to one''s own sister-in-law.


    "What kind of title should I issue to your mother?"


    The great Xia emperor said with a smile, this expression looks very kind, Li Ankang a pair of big eyes secretly glanced at him.


    In fact, he was also afraid that the 95% ruler would be angry, but Li Ankang was not a child. He was smart and sensible.


    It''s not a person who doesn''t know how to handle things.


    "It''s all up to Uncle Huang."


    So the boy was smart at this time and directly pushed the problem to the great Xia emperor. It is true that Li Jinghan and Bai Tao have not yet held a wedding in the capital in front of the world. Even if they held a wedding banquet in Linyu County, it is not recognized by the royal family.


    As long as she promulgates the imperial edict of the title, her reputation is recognized by the whole summer.


    Li Ankang felt that it was not easy for his mother to raise herself to such a big age, and such a thing must be done for her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness..."


    The strong man did not dare to look into Chu Liang''s eyes. Chu Liang''s mood is particularly irritable. He can''t believe that he will lose to a woman.


    At first, he didn''t believe it, but he tasted the roast whole sheep made by that woman himself. Then Chu Liang felt that he didn''t know what the roast whole sheep he had been eating for so many years.


    Is it true that all the roasted whole sheep you have eaten for so many years are not really roasted whole sheep?


    He couldn''t accept it.


    "Your Highness. Since that woman is good at making roast whole sheep, we might as well take her back, so we can... "


    Chu Liang was also moved by the strong man''s words. The woman''s appearance was excellent, which was totally different from the flowers of their grassland.


    If you take her back. At that time, it may lead to other people''s envy and jealousy. Just think about it.


    Chu Liang made up his mind.


    That is to take back the woman named Bai.


    In the Central Plains, men may care whether a woman has married someone else or had children. Is it a perfect body. But they never care.


    The national history of grassland is very difficult. When the water plants were not rich, the proportion of women was very small. At that time, in order to reproduce, a woman often had many men.


    Women''s responsibility is to breed offspring. The prosperity of an ethnic group depends on women. So the status of women is very high.


    And even now, women''s status is not so high compared with the beginning. But on the grassland, a son can also marry a dead father. My uncle''s wife is my wife.


    Except for your own biological mother, of course.


    So Chu Liang really didn''t care that Bai Tao was a married woman, and the married woman was so elegant and charming.


    This feeling was totally different from the passion of their grassland woman, which made Chu Liang feel that he had more feelings for this woman.


    This kind of feeling is more and more rooted in his mind after being broken by his subordinates.


    After Chu Liang had such an idea. His face suddenly looked much better.


    People in Linyu county are discussing the contest between the northerner and the shopkeeper of the flavor restaurant.


    No matter how clean Chu Liang''s roasted whole lamb was, there was still a faint smell of mutton, but there was no smell of mutton in Baitao''s roasted whole lamb.


    However, there is the fresh taste of sheep, which slowly comes out from the salty taste, and on the basis of the salty taste, there is a clear taste of spring water.


    This kind of taste, not to mention that people in Linyu county have never tasted the delicious food, but Chu Liangchang has never tasted it.


    He never thought that the sheep could make such a taste. If we say that white peach can directly remove the smell of mutton. Let the sheep have no smell of sheep, then Chu Liang would not approve of white peach.


    Even when he was thought to have lost to Baitao, he thought it was the judges, not the people on their side.So I like different tastes.


    One of the unique flavors of the sheep is the flavor of the sheep itself. So in fact, if the sheep wants to be delicious, it doesn''t have no taste at all.


    Or become other flavor, but will be on the fresh and salty mutton are very good reflected. And the unique tenderness of mutton.


    The mutton of white peach is burnt on the outside and tender in the inside, and the vegetables and fruits inside also have a sweet smell, which makes it fresh and delicious.


    The combination of meat and vegetables is also very good-looking. The mixed colors of vegetables are very good-looking. Chu Liang has to admit that he is inferior to others just by his appearance.


    Well, this time it''s definitely a loss


    It is night, white peach at home, suddenly smell a smell, her mouth is slightly moving, the whole person a flash, after entering the space.


    At this time the door opened. He took the quilt from the bed and made no loud noise.


    So Bai Tao didn''t hear it at all. After a long time, she came out slowly and saw that her quilt had been destroyed


    This kind of feeling is very strange, just like the Japanese husky, but Baitao is not a fool, this person can''t steal his quilt in the middle of the night.


    I must be interested in my own person


    But fortunately, I am very happy with this fragrance.


    After a period of training, Baitao is almost immune to MI Xiang, but when did they come and go?


    This is not decent, white peach decided to get up tomorrow to toss, a good white house to rectify. As for those who find that they have not been taken away, I am afraid they will not give up.

 Chapter 575

    But white peach as like as two peas can''t find them, so they can only find out who did it.


    But now I''m pregnant, and it''s inconvenient, white peach is a bit of trouble, but if you want to decorate the whole white house is still simple.


    The next day, Bai Tao got up early in the morning and searched all parts of Bai Fu. Later, he found that there was a dog hole in the backyard. He didn''t know who had dug it out.


    In particular, the dog hole is usually covered by a leaf. Fortunately, I have a purpose, otherwise I can''t find it.


    "Sister, what''s going on?"


    White apricot saw the dog hole and was shocked. But soon, her face became very ugly. Such a big dog hole, if you bend slightly, even an adult can go in.


    It''s hardly necessary to say what this means. They live in the White House, but the White House has such a hidden danger. Is there a ghost inside or someone outside? They are too fierce.


    This is not that they can know, that is, because they don''t know, so they are even worse.


    Bai Tao has a calm face. Now that he has found one place, he will take this opportunity to check the whole Bai Fu. This time, Bai Tao didn''t do it secretly. Instead, he summoned the servants in the mansion to tell him every abnormality. He will reward ten Liang silver for every abnormality.


    The Zhou family and Feng Jinhua were also shocked. Although they felt sorry for the silver, now ten taels of silver is nothing to their Bai family. Especially for the safety of their families, they should do such things.


    So Feng Jinhua even said: "if you find something unusual and don''t report it, then you don''t want to be in our Bai family. We Bai family can''t afford such servants."


    "Yes! What the old lady means is what I mean and what your wife means. "


    Zhou''s face also sank down, and Bai Tao didn''t speak any more after they came. The atmosphere of Bai Fu became a little strange for a moment.


    But for the ten taels of silver. The servants of the White House are also very fast. After all, who doesn''t want the ten taels of silver? Ten taels of silver is an example for a first-class servant girl for several months.


    And for the low-level servant girls, it is more likely to be a month for several years. Such a good thing, we are all equal, so the more small maid is willing to carefully check the White House everywhere.


    As a result, what the Bai family did not expect was that because of ten Liang silver, they found no less than five unusual places, one of which had a corner collapsed on the wall. As a result, this corner is much shorter than other corners.


    There is no porter here, and there is even a camphor tree, so people with martial arts skills can easily jump up and follow that tree into Bai''s house.


    The second place is near the dog hole in the backyard. I don''t know who pressed a small door. Bai Tao is so angry that his liver aches. There are still some problems in the management of this person.


    This small door is installed by people for convenience. No one guards it or tells the owner.


    "Madame, old lady. Spare my life, spare my life. I didn''t mean to. I forgot to tell my master... "


    The man who opened the small door was confessed. At first, he refused to admit it, but in the end, it was because there were too many people confessing. Have to admit.


    It turns out that those little servant girls are greedy for convenience. After all, they have some privacy, and these servant girls are more or less from other forces.


    So they don''t want to be known when they go out.


    Then the best way is to leave this secret place.


    And the little guy will take some benefits from them. He has made a lot of money in Baifu these years. If not so many people report jointly, Baitao may still believe him, but it is not so easy for Baitao to believe that so many people report.


    Unless she''s a fool.


    There are many people reporting it, which means that there are many people going in and out of this small door. This person is lost by gold and silver. How could they be willing to let it go.


    That is to say, the construction time of this small door is not short. If it''s short, there won''t be so many people coming out of the house from here.


    To tell you the truth, Baitao didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Sure enough, a person''s energy is still limited, and a huge white house, accumulated over time. There are always problems. But she didn''t think that there were so many and big problems.


    However, it''s good to find out now. If these servants sell them directly in the future, they will lose a lot. After eating this loss, Baitao is more aware of the importance of cultivating her confidants and even regular investigation.


    Even because this incident also involved some gatekeepers taking bribes for a long time, they took the advantage of it and secretly sent people out or in.However, Baitao has not been sold all at the same time. Some people have to find something to do with it. Some of them go too far or touch her bottom line, so they sell it directly.


    Generally, the slaves and maidservants sold in the master''s house made mistakes in the master''s house. Such a servant will not come to a good end. After all, there is such a case.


    Other people can find out if they are not cheated at the time of purchase.


    So next time we can''t sell it, it''s easy to smash it in our hands. So it''s easy to be a slave to such a person. Anyway, it''s not good-looking. Places like * * are welcome.


    Good looking is directly equivalent to entering the pit of fire.


    The ugly life in * * has no future. What''s more, he has a reputation as a traitor. What can he do after he comes out?


    Maybe it was sold to those remote country mud legs. For a moment, the White House howled constantly.


    But this time, the Bai family, who has always been known for their kindness, was not soft hearted at all. Moreover, they promptly and preemptively spread the news that the Bai family had been robbed and that the servants were not clean.


    After all, many servant girls have been sold all of a sudden, and the Bai family wants to seize the opportunity. If others seize the opportunity, it''s nonsense, and it''s not good for the Bai family.


    White peach is also because of the loss, so this time will not eat such a loss.


    After the sale, the Bai family was quiet all of a sudden. Although more people were left behind, they were really less than before.

 Chapter 576

    It''s hard to go from extravagance to frugality. The Bai family has sold so many servant girls, so naturally they have to buy some back, but Zhou and Feng Jinhua don''t agree.


    In fact, this is also an inevitable result. Zhou and Feng Jinhua are afraid. They think it''s bad for them to buy them again. What can they do?


    To be honest, it''s a bit difficult.


    Now this society does not want to be modern. To put it mildly, it has national statistics. Even the eighteen generations of ancestors can be found.


    Resume, life, files, everything.


    But in ancient times, it was more difficult. In particular, the existence of servant girls and servants, if there are reliable grannies who don''t cheat people, do it by themselves when buying people, and have records, then naturally it can ensure that the origin is clean.


    But there are too many cases to guarantee this.


    So white peach is also a bit difficult. "Ah Nai, Niang, do you have any good suggestions?" Feng Jinhua and Zhou you look at me, I look at you.


    If they had been in the past, they would not have to worry about such problems, but now they have to worry about such problems.


    Because Bai Tao is pregnant, although this child is not Bai Tao''s first child, Bai''s family attaches great importance to it.


    Li Jinghan and his two children went to the capital, but Bai Tao stayed. Zhou felt that this was his son-in-law''s trust in him.


    At first, Bai Tao took care of her daughter when she was pregnant with a child. Naturally, Zhou felt that she should.


    Because at that time, the father of the child didn''t know who it was. If they didn''t take good care of her as parents, who could take good care of her?


    And such a thing happened at home, so the first thing Zhou and Feng Jinhua should consider is Baitao. Now she represents not only her but also the baby in her belly.


    Feng Jinhua was silent for a moment. He said to Zhou: "I''m an old woman. I don''t need so many people to wait on her. Otherwise, I''ll give all the people in my room to Tao''er. She''s very heavy now. It''s time to take care of her."


    "Mother, how can we do that? When you are old, you must keep people around you. If you can''t, let the people around me go to Taoer. "


    Zhou said quickly.


    But before Zhou''s words were finished, they were rejected by Feng Jinhua. "How can that be? You still have my two grandchildren. How can you do without anyone around you? "


    Bai Xing couldn''t even insert a word. After all, she was a junior in front of Feng Jinhua and Zhou.


    Such a junior has no chance to speak. White apricot is to want to speak, but just ready to speak, was Zhou''s stare.


    Because Bai Xing also has two children to take care of.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Of course, Bai Tao doesn''t care about this, but because everyone in the family is thinking about themselves, Bai Tao doesn''t feel at all. That''s bullshit.


    But she didn''t plan to transfer her staff from them. After all, the servant girl is still easy to use.


    If you don''t use it well, if you don''t use it well, you may encounter a lot of trouble.


    Of course, Bai Tao is rich and strong now, and he doesn''t want to aggrieve his family.


    "All right. Mother, milk, don''t argue about it. Let''s find a reliable toothmaid. "


    White peach said directly, if you find a reliable dentist and investigate the origin of every servant girl clearly, you can avoid some unidentified servant girl servants to a certain extent.


    Anyway, we can''t do everything.


    We can''t deny all the servants just because they are unreliable. The truth is clear.


    It''s just that her mood is still a little irritable.


    Zhou and Feng Jinhua nodded after hearing the speech. you bet. Now the Bai family is completely different from before.


    The white family can''t just have these servant girls. If the number is not enough, there will be many inconveniences.


    And such inconvenient places will become more and more. In fact, this is also a very realistic problem.


    So Baitao won''t do the thing of demolishing the east wall to make up the west wall. What she wants is the prosperity and development of the Bai family, not because of this. No servants for the whole white house?


    In fact, how to balance the relationship between subordinates is still a major issue of human resource management. Baitao in her previous life can be said to be a bare commander. Anyway, she can do whatever she wants.


    In this way, there will be no scruples.


    And after this ancient time. After earning more money, the servants in the family also buy more and more, and the relationship in the family becomes more and more complicated.


    Baitao doesn''t have the ability to manage people. She can''t say that. She''s almost the pillar of the whole family now.


    If she says that she can''t control her subordinates and adjust the whole white house, what can they do in the future?Isn''t making money to make a better life for yourself and your family? Finally, in ancient times, some things that can''t be done in modern times can be done. Why doesn''t Baitao do it?


    Bai''s work efficiency is the same as Bai Tao''s consistent character, and he soon found the most reliable dentist in Linyu county.


    But what Bai Tao didn''t expect was that at the same time that she came in, the Mufeng beside Li Jinghan also came.


    And also brought a lot of servant girl servants, these servant girl servants honest duty, looks also well-trained appearance.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Madame. This is what the Lord ordered me to bring. All of these people are loyal and have a clean family. They will certainly be able to meet the requirements of their wife. "


    "Well, who is he?" Feng Jinhua said that Zhou obviously had some doubts. Why do they want to buy a servant girl when someone comes to the door? Can such a thing be trusted?


    "Is it aheng?"


    However, seeing that the man was handsome, his behavior was decent, and he respected his daughter very much, so he guessed whether he was the son-in-law or not.


    Bai Tao nodded.


    "Great, my brother-in-law sent someone."


    White apricot said immediately.


    "How can we do that? How can we make our family bother?"


    Let white apricot did not think of is, mother Zhou is even immediately refused. But white apricot listen to the mother''s words or can understand, Zhou in the end is also a mother.


    If all the servants in this family are from the in laws, they will feel uncomfortable even if they don''t speak well.


    Mufeng certainly understands this kind of feeling.


    "Madam, please don''t worry. These servant girls are carefully selected by our master, but they haven''t been used in Li''s house, and their deeds of sale are all here. They will be handed over to Madam for safekeeping at that time."

 Chapter 577

    Mufeng said this to show Li Jinghan''s position. After all, the master''s identity is not what his mother-in-law thought. But the lady knew it in her heart.


    No matter what the master said, it''s impossible to harm his wife, because not to mention that his wife gave birth to such a good little master for his master, his wife is still pregnant with one.


    So after listening to Mufeng''s words, Zhou and Feng Jinhua were relieved.


    White apricot also immediately smile.


    "My brother-in-law knows what''s going on. That''s good. The contract of selling one''s life is in our hands. These little girls don''t dare to mess around. If they dare to mess around, they''ll fight out as well!"


    "All right. Your elder sister''s body is heavy. You are a mother. How can you fight all day long? "


    Zhou''s not angry said. Bai Xing takes a look at the Zhou family, but she can''t help but vomit. She can''t help but be told by the Zhou family that she''s so old. She''s already the mother of two children. How can she still be like a child?


    White apricot didn''t care. After this matter has been solved, naturally also more did not care.


    However, at this time, Mufeng pointed to a tall maid and a * * maid and said to Bai Tao, "madam, these two people are the master''s confidants, who are appointed by the master to follow his wife."


    The two girls who were pointed out immediately stepped forward. Bai Tao took a look at them. They had good features, but they were not so good-looking. They were loyal people.


    As for the rest, they are all elite selected by Li Jinghan, but Mufeng can''t explain one by one that Feng Jinhua is old. She doesn''t want to guess more about the young man.


    Anyway, as long as this son-in-law is good to his granddaughter, he will be good at everything.


    But Zhou''s is some don''t understand.


    "We''ve had enough. It''s better to stay with peach."


    What Zhou thinks is that his son-in-law, who is a father and a man, does not trust his wife and his children. So I found someone to come here, but if I only care about white peach, I''m sorry.


    That''s why so many people are recruited. If they all go back, it''s not good. This is a disappointment to others. But if I accept them, how can I let my son-in-law spend money?


    I can''t say that.


    That''s why Zhou said that. Mufeng didn''t say a word, but Baitao denied it.


    "What''s left depends on where it''s missing. Don''t feel aggrieved. Since your master let you follow me, as long as you are loyal in Baifu, we can see it naturally. It''s the same everywhere. "


    Bai Tao''s words are not empty words. If this person wants to manage, they also need to show themselves. But before that, we should let them know that they are equal to them.


    If you have some special skills, you can also arrange it directly.


    After Bai Tao said that. This row of servant girls immediately arranged to go down, unexpectedly is just good, also many two.


    Bai Tao looks at these two servant girls. Their appearance is ordinary, but their eyes are very clear. They are kind-hearted people. It can be seen that Li Jinghan picked people this time. It took some time.


    was still in modern times, besides the killer''s job, white peach still saw many gods drama. Now she wants to make complaints about it. That is, those TV dramas or novels are all blind men.


    Obviously, it''s a cheap girl, but it''s just like a little white flower. If the audience knows the truth, they can hate it.


    In reality, there are such people. There is a set of people in front of and behind them. When they are in front of people, they are very perfect in disguise. It''s like I didn''t do anything bad.


    But now, Baitao feels that the real ancients. Even the men are not stupid.


    Only in some cases, men''s concept is different from that of women, when a man doesn''t care about a woman. Or his eyes, his attention is not on you.


    He doesn''t care whether other women are interested in it or not. He doesn''t care whether those little girls have their own plans.


    And when a man really put you in the heart, then he can become the eye of the eye in the face of anyone else. Any of all other women''s small hand can not escape his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    However, last night, after the man took the quilt directly in, he found that it was empty. Chu Liang''s face was not good-looking.


    "Don''t you mean to have people brought back? Why did you come back with a quilt? "


    The man spread out the quilt to have a look.


    "Master, is it the woman who is not in her bed at all? But I''m sure it''s my hand in the middle of the night... "


    This person is also inexplicable. This man is thin, but his skill is very flexible. Although he is short and thin, he has great strength.Plus the flexibility of the hands. On the grassland, many warriors lost in his hands. And the tall young man was obviously not convinced by the short and thin one.


    "Well, you can''t do anything for your highness when you are so powerful."


    "What did you say?"


    The short and thin can stand Chu Liang, but they can''t stand the tall and strong warrior with the same identity as themselves. These two people have something to do with each other. And there are some festivals.


    It was because the short and thin warrior used a small means to win the tall and strong warrior, but they all worked for Chu Liang at the same time.


    "I say some people don''t have the ability."


    "You


    "All right!" Chu Liang gave a light roar, and then said to the tall warrior on the other side: "in this case, if you go to Baifu tonight, I won''t believe you, but I''m a woman from the Central Plains. Why can''t I catch her?"


    "Yes This tall and strong man looked at the short and thin warrior with pride.


    But that night, when the tall warrior came back, his hands were empty, so the short warrior couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t you say you''re better than me? At least I brought a quilt back. You''re good. Did you bring yourself back? Ha ha ha ha


    The tall warrior was so ridiculed that he almost vomited blood. But he had to tell Chu Liang that the White House had been reorganized because he was too tall to enter.


    There are barbs on the wall of the White House. The glass barbs cut their shoes.


    What''s more, I don''t know what''s blocked in the dog hole, and the small door has been pasted on the same wall.

 Chapter 578

    In this case, of course, he couldn''t get in. He was very tall and couldn''t find a hole to get in just like the skinny warrior.


    That''s the difference. So no matter this tall warrior or this short and thin warrior, they all have their own advantages.


    It''s just that people who don''t like themselves don''t like them at all.


    Chu Liang was more and more impatient.


    "Two wastes!" When the two quarrelers heard the words, they were afraid to speak.


    "If you have the ability. Now bring the people for the king! " Chu Liang took a look at his two subordinates. Because of his small target, the short and thin warrior was relatively difficult to find among the people in the Central Plains.


    But tall warriors are different. This tall warrior is different from the people in the Central Plains.


    So the goal is a little big, so the tall warrior Xiao HAOGE has been following Chu Liang all the time. As for the short and thin warrior Xiao Cai, he has been walking around Linyu County, asking Chu Liang for all kinds of information.


    Can be discerning people see their master angry, these two people are also very eye. He stopped talking immediately.


    Now, the most important thing for them is to let their own masters do what they want.


    "But your highness. I heard that the Bai family had some disputes with the Daxia royal family. Let''s take them to our place... "


    The short and thin warrior walked outside and got a lot of news, so he knew more than the tall and strong warrior.


    Chu Liangsheng was arrogant, but he didn''t pay attention to it. "After bringing people here, he rushed back to Daliao overnight!"


    As soon as they heard it, they immediately obeyed. Since the master had said so, what else could they not do?


    However, the White House was heavily guarded at this time.


    Some people sneak into the White House in the middle of the night, and the target is still Mrs. white. This kind of thing can be said to be unprecedented, and has also been paid attention to by the white family.


    And Mufeng is even more different. If the master and the little master go to the capital together and lose their daughter, I''m afraid even he can''t bear the anger of the master.


    However, Chu Liang found that this matter is tense. It''s not that easy to do.


    Bai Tao has been sleepy since she was pregnant. She used to wake up four or five hours a day, but now she wants to lie in bed all day long.


    However, Zhou felt that Baitao''s room was not safe. He had to change room with Baitao, and Baitao certainly didn''t want to.


    "Niang, you have to take care of my two younger brothers. How can you rob my room?"


    White peach direct not good angry said, in fact, she knew. If someone deliberately targets her and wants to take her away, it is inevitable as long as she is still in Baifu and her position is open.


    So she didn''t want to change rooms.


    Before, in modern times, she lived all over the world. When there was no stable and stable residence, Baitao never thought about it. I still love bed.


    But now, she prefers her carefully designed place and the room she is used to living in. Suddenly changed a place, she was not used to it.


    However, due to their pregnancy, vigilance is indeed reduced, more things are actually beyond their power.


    She wanted to stay awake, but she just wanted to sleep. It''s not her fault. So in the servant girls go out straight wrinkle, white peach directly into the space inside.


    She didn''t believe it. She hid in the space. If she could be found, she would have to admit it.


    After years of development, the whole space is larger than that of Baifu, and more and more vegetables can be planted.


    This is what Baitao expected, and the space is also sorted out by Baitao. There are only one. If you can''t bring people into the space, Baitao is willing to stay here.


    In this permanent can also perfectly avoid all kinds of unsafe factors. But it''s perfect.


    But because of such a drawback, Baitao decided to live as well as normal people.


    After all, after all these years of getting along, the Bai family has become their most important family. If some people can even abandon their families. So what else can such people do?


    Zhou''s smell speech, then didn''t good spirit of stare her one eye, "this dead wench......" He clearly is for this dead girl to consider. But this dead girl just doesn''t understand. But Zhou also knew his daughter''s temperament.


    I''m afraid that I don''t want to make myself upset, because I''m filial to myself.


    Zhou had to give up.


    But of course, the heart is also distressed. "Otherwise, I think it''s better to choose another room? It''s good to live in another place. "


    Feng Jinhua hears speech, say.


    Zhou''s spirit suddenly came back. Yes, since I''m not willing to change with her, there are so many rooms in Baifu. If necessary, I can build another small yard.Baifu has many courtyards, which was originally due to Baitao''s local tyrant mentality. However, when it was built, it was found that there were not so many places.


    So there are more places for servants to use. After all, if you want to maintain such a big white house, you need someone to clean it.


    This person just bought it from the outside. So there are more people unconsciously.


    "That''s a good idea." Feng Jinhua also nodded in agreement.


    Baitao''s yard, of course, will be replaced because of safety problems, but Zhou doesn''t need to. Since he doesn''t want to change with Zhou, he should choose one from the empty yard. That''s the best of both worlds.


    White apricot a listen, also happy, "I now live in the yard not far away there is a good yard, I had thought of living there.". But you live in, sister, and we''re closer. "


    The whole family began to talk about how to help Bai Tao decorate his new residence.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to make a big fuss. In this case, don''t everyone know my new residence?"


    White peach ponders to say. In fact, she really didn''t want to go to pack up a new residence. "I don''t think it''s necessary. If someone deliberately wants to trouble me, unless I run around every day and don''t have a fixed residence, it will be sooner or later for me to be found, so I don''t have to change my residence."


    White peach said seriously. People pondered a little, and this statement is really right. If someone really wants to get into trouble, where is the problem that can be solved by changing the yard?


    "Why don''t I consult Ji''an and ask him to borrow some yamen servants from Lord Wei?" Bai Xing said, but then she thought what she said was really a bad idea.


    If a few yamen servants worked, there would not be so many burglaries in Linyu County, so it would be impossible and meaningless to prevent them.


    White apricot is not the simple white sweet before. After pondering for a while, I feel that this idea is useless.

 Chapter 579

    But think about the white apricot is some unwilling just.


    The elder sister has been protecting herself since she was a child. Over the years, she has grown up under her elder sister''s care, so Bai Xing is thinking about whether she and her man can help her elder sister.


    But did not expect, they simply can''t help sister, this kind of can''t help feeling is really let white apricot heart some sad.


    But at this time, no one noticed that the white apricot was the same. Because Zhou''s and Feng Jinhua''s eyes lit up at first and then darkened.


    "I can''t blame my brother-in-law for this. Anyway, we should be more careful."


    Bai Tao''s consolation didn''t reach the Bai family at all.


    At this time, the servants come to repay. It''s said that Chu Liang and Mr. Chu are visiting. White apricot a listen, the facial expression immediately gloomy come down.


    "What did he come for?"


    Because Chu Liang lost to his sister, but this man has no manners. Just refuse to admit, this let the white apricot to his little favor all have no.


    If you lose, you lose. If you win, you win. What''s wrong with such a thing? What Bai Xing hates most is the kind of people who can''t afford to lose.


    Since you can''t afford to lose, you don''t want to compete with others at all. Then be prepared to fail.


    This man lost the game is not a matter of great importance, a mountain is higher, if you have the grace to admit that he lost, it is also a person worthy of admiration.


    But a tall man can''t afford to lose, isn''t it plain to make people laugh?


    So Bai Xing doesn''t like such people very much.


    So as soon as I heard that he came, Bai Xing''s face was naturally not good-looking, but other people were not so emotional with Bai Xing.


    But Chu Liang did not come to the Bai family. Even if he wanted to go out to receive Bai Shugen, Li Jinghan was not here, and there were more women in the house.


    A big man came to someone''s house, and the house was full of women. Anyway, it was not so polite.


    Bai Tao felt that Chu Liang didn''t know the customs of the Central Plains, so to tell the truth, she didn''t like to associate with such a self righteous man.


    When dealing with such people, it''s up to you to suffer, because there''s always a sense of being unreasonable.


    Especially after he lost to himself. White peach noticed his cruel expression, such expression, white peach has not seen in other faces.


    This makes Baitao more defensive to Chu Liang.


    "It''s said that the family are all women''s dependents, so it''s inconvenient to receive them."


    White peach said, white apricot couldn''t help clapping, "that is, what''s the meaning of such people coming to our house? He must not be allowed to come in. I hate it when I see it. "


    "You girl!"


    After Bai Xing finished, Zhou couldn''t help but blame her. His two wenches, the eldest daughter has her own ideas, and the younger daughter also has her own ideas. However, compared with the older daughter, this wench is always more impetuous.


    But in any case, the two daughters are not the losers. Zhou''s heart is also happy.


    This mother certainly does not want her daughter to suffer.


    "What? "No?"


    As soon as Xiao HAOGE heard this, his face became ugly, and Chu Liang''s face sank. "Our master is a man of gold..."


    As soon as Hogg finished, he was stopped by Chu Liang.


    "Ha ha ha, return the golden body. Why don''t you say your master is the saint of today? " The porter, who was very polite to them, was not polite at all because he saw that their clothes were either rich or expensive.


    The politeness between people is relative.


    You are polite to me. Naturally, I am polite to you, but now I see what they are dragging, and the porter is not polite.


    "Our master..."


    "Since it''s not convenient for Mrs. Bai to see guests, that''s OK. Please apologize to my wife for my loss of grace. "


    The porter gave Chu Liang a cold look and closed the door. "What is to be done, your highness?"


    Hogg quickly finished before Xiao Cai, but Xiao Cai didn''t care about it, that is, Hogg was always looking for a sense of existence in front of the master.


    But the key time is still to ask yourself.


    "Xiao Cai, what do you think?"


    Sure enough, Chu Liang turned around and asked Xiao Cai, "my subordinates think this is the best chance to start. Because the man is not in the house. There are not many men in the house. They are basically women''s dependents. "


    "Good. Then you can find a way to send her to the king. If you can successfully bring her back to Daliao, the king will be rewarded a lot! "


    "Master. With our ability, we may not be able to take people away for the time being, or we may have to rely on the strength of others. "


    Xiao Cai''s eyes narrowed. People who know him well know that once this expression appears on his face, it means that he is going to use a trick.


    Although Xiao Cai looks honest, he is not an honest man. If he is an honest man, he can''t ask for information.So Chu Liang immediately became interested. But shaughness''s face was not good immediately. If it was the boy''s idea, the master would listen to him for a long time instead of his own.


    This makes Hogg, who has been against Xiao Cai, very uncomfortable.


    "Well, whose means can you use?"


    "In Linyu County, the Bai family is still connected with many local rich businessmen. Now the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming. It''s a good time to travel... "


    On the contrary, Xiao Cai didn''t pay attention to Hogg and said directly. Chu Liang is not a fool. I understand immediately after thinking about it.


    Since the White House can not start, then try to let people leave the White House, in other places, it is easy to start.


    "Well, do what you want. Have all our people found it?"


    "Yes. Don''t worry, your highness. "


    Haug glared at Xiao Cai, who was not willing to be outdone. They didn''t like each other, so it was a fight between them.


    However, in this event, since the master has decided, it is meaningless for the two people to fight any more.


    Naturally, they understand this.


    The next day, Bai''s family received an invitation saying that they were going for a spring outing. Bai taozheng was surprised that she didn''t have much contact with Mrs. Xiao.


    The Xiao family is a big cloth owner in Linyu County, and the largest cloth shop in Linyu county is the property of the Xiao family.


    Mrs. Ma and Mrs. Jiang are friends. They both have daughters and have a lot of contacts. However, because the Bai family was later, they made their fortune by relying on a restaurant.


    The Bai family has also been controversial for many years, and the Xiao family has not shown their closeness to the Bai family.


    But I don''t want to send myself an invitation this time.


    But Baitao didn''t reach the level that everyone was in danger, but she really wanted to go, but her current physical condition, even if she was willing to go, Zhou and Baixing would not let her go.

 Chapter 580

    "Now that you''re heavy, you''d better refuse to go on a field trip or something."


    "That is, if you want to go out for a walk, our yard looks very good." Feng Jinhua suddenly said this, white peach mouth is still drinking water, suddenly spray out.


    "You child!" Feng Jinhua said dissatisfied.


    But it didn''t mean to blame.


    Zhou took a look at Bai Tao, "if you really want to go, my mother will go with you."


    "I''ll go too."


    "What are you going to do. I was invited, and you both have children to take with you. "


    "What? It''s impossible. My old lady will go with you. "


    Feng Jinhua frowned. White peach is stunned again, she has never thought that she would encounter such a thing. This pregnancy is not so fragile, is it?


    She still remembers watching foreign pregnant women on the Internet in her previous life. After pregnancy, she still kept fit and went out for a walk.


    It''s no big deal, but she obviously can''t convince the ancients. But now it''s better. I can''t even go out. It''s a tragedy.


    But Bai Tao is not interested in the so-called outing. He is bored at home and wants to go out for a walk.


    Now, there is no chance to go out.


    But Bai Tao still decided to be obedient and go out for an outing or something.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, you said Mrs. white declined our invitation?"


    Madame Ma is not a good friend. She has a bad temper. She is even a concubine. Councillor Xiao is good at everything else, but she is very indulgent to women.


    But I don''t know what happened these years, but I''m obedient to Mrs. ma.


    There is an old saying that one thing comes down to another. This councilor Xiao was subdued by Madame Ma, who was born as a concubine.


    But the only regret between them was that they didn''t have a son, and they were able to pass on Xiao''s lineage.


    But Madame Ma was as arrogant as ever. Madame Jiang didn''t like to associate with Ma Shi. She always thought Ma Shi was a concubine and had no quality.


    After all, Ma used to be a concubine, and he could see that he was not only beautiful. What kind of family she came from and what kind of person she is.


    Later, it was because of the same mother''s love for her daughter that Mrs. Jiang Jin changed her attitude towards her.


    "It is said that Mrs. Bai is unwell and inconvenient to go out."


    "I don''t think it''s just that I don''t want to come because I don''t like to settle down here."


    Mahalanobis has always been forthright. What he thinks in his heart is what he says. Of course, this can also intuitively show her dissatisfaction.


    "This white sister is different from us. We depend on her good craftsmanship. I''m really tired of preparing for the kitchen god competition


    A well-dressed lady said, this sounds like speaking for white peach, but if you listen carefully, you can still hear a bit of ridicule and irony.


    It''s not ironic that Baitao has been working so hard for the kitchen god competition for so many days. As a result, the right to host the competition has been robbed by the four major restaurants in Beijing.


    Isn''t it for nothing?


    Mrs. Jiang and her daughter Jiang Ying had a good relationship with the Bai family. Jiang Ying was very fond of Bai Tao, and immediately puckered up.


    However, Jiang Ying is a very cultured girl and knows that she is a junior. When these elders talk, they are the younger generation. If they don''t interrupt, they won''t interrupt.


    But this can''t just let others ruin her aunt''s reputation, so Jiang Ying pushed her mother, Jin, anxiously.


    After listening to this, Mrs. Jiang was not happy because the Bai family suffered several times. The Jiang family is almost always with the Bai family.


    "This can''t be said like that. At least people have tried their best. We can''t compete with the white family who started from scratch."


    "I''m not talking about starting from scratch."


    Another friend of Mrs. Ma''s said that Mrs. Ma liked Jiang Ying very much. The girl was as thin as a monkey, but she was as lucky as her mother.


    Ma thinks of his daughter. Isn''t she as skinny as Jiang Ying?


    How to say that the food at home is not good? She and councillor Xiao are just such a daughter, for Mrs. ma. This daughter is everything to her.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Ma wants to have a son for his man. Only in this way can we have a firm foothold.


    She used to be a concubine, but now she is older, so Ma is also preventing other women from squinting the eyes of councillor Xiao.


    Now I see Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Ying attacked. Mahalanobis is out of the question.


    "It was a few months ago that I saw Ying''er. At that time, Ying''er didn''t look as good as it is now."This is also true. Today''s Jiang Ying is looking at her complexion * * and her complexion is moist * *. What is her skinny appearance in a few months.


    It''s just like a different person.


    Of course, there are some things that don''t deal with Kim.


    "Yes, if it appeared in front of the old lady Xu, it wouldn''t make a joke that Miss Jiang couldn''t give birth to a son, would it?"


    Even if Kim had the best self-cultivation, he knew that these people didn''t know how to unite to deal with themselves.


    However, Jin was not upset. Her daughter was bullied and she naturally wanted to get the place back. These people are all the family members of the merchants in Linyu County, and they are not the official wives who can''t afford to offend. Mrs. Jiang is very confident in business.


    "I don''t know if Mrs. Xu will praise me for Ying''er. Of course, she doesn''t care. We Chiang family don''t need to sell our girls for glory."


    As soon as Mrs. Jiang had said this, her face turned to pigliver.


    "What do you mean, Kim?"


    "What do you mean? Naturally, it means literally. Can''t Mrs. Zhang understand it? " Mrs. Jiang stares at her. Isn''t Mrs. Zhang selling women for glory?


    For the sake of business, she married her daughter to an old woman who was old enough to be her father. There are many daughters in this family. Of course, their daughters are worthless.


    This person is to face, they can do dirty things, but if people say it, you can''t help but become angry.


    "I''m just so straightforward. I hope Mrs. Zhang doesn''t take it amiss."


    Mahalanobis followed suit. "It''s no wonder that we are all sisters here today. Since Mrs. Bai doesn''t want to come, let''s go and play. I''ve got a lot of things to play with today. "


    Mahalanobis is a man who knows how to fight, and Xiao''s wife is naturally left to them.

 Chapter 581

    The ladies say it''s an outing, but these charming girls can''t really climb mountains. They just borrow such a reason.


    In fact, the so-called outing is in a village of the Xiao family. There is a small mountain in the village, which is not too high. There are plum blossoms on the mountain. Below the plum blossom forest is a lake, which is not small. There is a pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    Above the lake is the boat made by Xiao family. It''s for ladies and ladies to enjoy themselves.


    On this day, everyone, including Jiang''s mother and daughter, enjoyed themselves very much.


    The next day after going back. Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Ying came home with gifts. Bai Tao didn''t go out, but if someone came to visit, there was no reason to refuse. After all, they were all legitimate visits.


    The relationship between Bai family and Jiang family also became more intimate because of the last poisoning. As soon as Mrs. Jiang came in, she grabbed Bai Tao''s hand.


    "My hands are so cold that I don''t want to associate with those people. I pushed it on purpose. Now it seems that I''m really ill. "


    She said so, white peach is embarrassed, if pregnancy is also a disease, then she is really sick.


    And it''s very sick.


    After all, the whole process of pregnancy lasts for ten months, but in ancient times, there was a saying that a fetus less than three months old is guarded by the fetal God, and no one can say it except his own family.


    If there are more people, it is against the fetal God.


    White peach has been more than two months now.


    It''s less than three months, but Zhou feels that Bai Tao''s stomach is like that of other people''s for three or four months. Because he sees less sun, he eats or sleeps all day at home. He looks like a man, but he doesn''t look so energetic.


    No wonder Mrs. Jiang thought Baitao was ill.


    "It''s not that I''m sick. It''s just that I''m not convenient. It will take several months to tell my sister clearly."


    Then he retched again. Seeing this, Mrs. Jiang suddenly stood up, and her face was even more happy.


    "I said that with my sister''s health and skills, how can you still be sick and can''t even get out of the door? This is really a great joy, a great joy! When Ying''er and Ankang were so old, I thought It''s a pity, anyway. Congratulations to my sister first. "


    "Look at me, you didn''t tell me in advance, I didn''t have time to prepare a gift for my nephew." As Jiang said this, he became restless. Bai Tao had never seen Mrs. Jiang like this.


    But she made me laugh.


    "Sister, you look like an ugly daughter-in-law to her father-in-law." Then she covered her mouth and laughed. When Mrs. Jiang saw that she was still making fun of herself, her cheeks turned red.


    "Why do you make fun of me. I can''t beat you now. I can''t scold you, you


    White peach looked at her sincerely happy for their appearance, mood also followed up.


    In fact, these days, Baitao has nothing to do at home all day, and even the Flavor Restaurant rarely goes. I always think about those days in my previous life, though natural and unrestrained. But there is no one to depend on.


    There''s nothing to worry about.


    However, here, there are worries everywhere.


    She thinks that she is a very rational person. A rational person is cruel when thinking about problems. Because rational people tend to be very comprehensive when thinking about problems, and will not have any emotion.


    So she has been thinking about whether this child should be born.


    If this problem is put in modern times, white peach will not even let a man get close to him. But this is now, I directly skip this step, directly to the time of pregnancy.


    If she doesn''t want the baby. I''m afraid I''ll drown in the saliva of the Bai family. She and Li Jinghan were legal couples in ancient times.


    I haven''t heard of anyone who doesn''t want their husband''s children. Isn''t that sick?


    So there is no doubt that this child will be born, and with the economic strength of the Bai family. There is also Li Jinghan''s identity. This child''s identity in the future must be rich or expensive.


    When this body was pregnant for the first time, it still lived in the white peach. She didn''t know what it was like when she was in good health.


    It must be with happiness and expectation, and also with some complicated feelings. There is no mother in the world who does not love her children.


    Looking at Mrs. Jiang''s expression of desire and admiration, Bai Tao thought of something. Mrs. Jiang really wanted to have children.


    But since she gave birth to Jiang Ying, she has never been pregnant, and the doctor has seen her.


    "Sister Jin, look at what you said. How dare I take it? I hope I can pass this luck on to you, so that you can have a taste of being locked up at home every day."


    Mrs. Jiang just gave a puff.


    In fact, at first she would think about it. To find a secret recipe, or to find a famous doctor, but these years she is not without trying, the number of failures, it is not so care.Anyway, we already have Ying''er, which is very good.


    The big deal in the future is to recruit a good husband for Ying''er. When they have another child, they will have a surname of Jiang to continue the blood of the Jiang family. It can be said that they are not sorry for the ancestors and descendants of the Chiang family.


    So Chiang actually has calmed down a lot over the years, but he knows that Bai Tao is pregnant, so he always has some ideas in his heart.


    The idea is that I hope I can have another son for my husband in my lifetime.


    Although Mrs. Jiang knew it might be an extravagant hope.


    But Baitao doesn''t think so. Although she is not a gynaecologist, she is also a master of Xinglin. It''s easy for her to be infertile.


    However, Baitao doesn''t have this habit. After all, it''s very irresponsible to paint a big cake for someone before they are completely successful in pregnancy.


    Moreover, in Bai Tao''s opinion, this matter may not be the cause of Mrs. Jiang, or it may be the cause of councillor Jiang.


    So Bai Tao just felt her pulse.


    Mrs. Jiang was not a fool either. Of course, she could see what Bai Tao meant.


    Nervous of she all some dare not speak, so straight Leng Leng looking at white peach, white peach slowly closed eyes.


    At this time, Mrs. Jiang''s head was stiff, and she could hardly look at her daughter.


    And Jiang Ying also realized a problem at this time, that is, is aunt looking at her mother''s body?


    In fact, Bai Tao was also a little puzzled. It is reasonable to say that the Jiang family had been eating in the flavor restaurant for a long time. It is reasonable to say that their health was very good.

 Chapter 582

    This person''s body is actually a system. If the body is good, the self-healing ability will be better. Of course, pregnancy is not a big deal.


    But relatively speaking, Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Ying often come to the flavor restaurant, while Mr. Jiang seldom comes.


    So Bai Tao is more likely to be the problem of councillor Jiang.


    After a long time, Bai Tao didn''t speak, but Mrs. Jiang was even more nervous. Is it really because of her poor health.


    "Sister. Don''t scare me... "


    Mrs. Jiang said. After a while, Bai Tao gave a light voice. "Sister. You... "


    Bai Tao took a look at Mrs. Jiang''s pulse. There was really no problem. Jiang Fu''s plump life was a good type.


    Besides, judging from the pulse condition, Mrs. Jiang''s body is really good, and her life function is very vigorous.


    Chiang Kai Shek is actually a person under 30 years old. Such a body, according to the previous life, is the most suitable body for breeding offspring.


    "You..."


    "Sister Jin, you don''t have any health problems, but to be conservative, you can take some medicated food I made for you first. You can come to the government when you have time, and I''ll make it for you."


    Kim''s eyes widened. "You, what do you say?"


    "I think I need my brother-in-law to come to the government first. I''ll see what the problem is. From your personal point of view, it''s not a big problem."


    "Besides..." Bai Tao frowned. In fact, Mrs. Jiang was not an anxious person, but she couldn''t help being anxious because it was about her children.


    "And what? Oh, my sister. You''re really driving me to death


    But Bai Tao shook his head. This matter will be discussed in a few days. Now, if we don''t worry, we have to see whether there is a big problem with Mr. Jiang. If his problem is not big, according to Bai Tao''s opinion to Mrs. Jiang, they are all young people. It''s easy for them to conceive a new life.


    How can there be so many years can not be pregnant?


    That''s strange.


    It''s just that there are many kinds of infertility, the most common of which is women''s ovarian problems. The fallopian tube is not smooth, the egg cannot pass through normally.


    No more ovulation. But a woman with good health seldom has such problems.


    If there is no problem for women, it is basically the problem of men''s lack of essence.


    Of course, the most wonderful thing is that this man has no problem with other women, and women have no problem with other men.


    It''s just that their eggs and sperm can''t combine with each other at all.


    This is to say that the two of them really have no fate, even God is not willing to let them have offspring.


    The last problem is the most difficult to solve. The first and the second are actually easy to solve. But Bai Tao told himself that there should not be such a third problem outside of Mrs. Jiang and his staff. After all, Jiang Ying is so old.


    In fact, Jiang Ying''s eyebrows and eyes are very similar to those of Jiang Yuanwai, but when she gets fat, her face still has the appearance of speaking, and she looks like Mrs. Jiang.


    Anyone who has met the three members of their family will not doubt that Jiang Ying is not a member of Jiang''s family.


    This proves it. It is very likely that they did not have this problem, so they should start from the outside.


    Although Baitao can''t give a very accurate judgment now, for Mrs. Jiang, Baitao is no different from her reincarnated parents.


    "Sister, if I can have another child for my master this time, even if it''s a girl like Ying''er, our family will repay you all their lives!"


    Mrs. Jiang was very excited.


    "Sister Kim. It''s not good for you to be happy and sad now... "


    "What do you mean Although Mrs. Jiang was happy, she was not a fool. After being said that, he immediately responded, "you. Do you mean... "


    "Sister Jin, I can''t see it for the moment, but it''s possible. So if my brother-in-law is free tomorrow, come here together."


    Mrs. Jiang''s mother and daughter worship white peach. Mrs. Jiang decides to be a loyal supporter of white peach.


    Because Baitao is not only helping her daughter, but also helping her realize her long cherished wish


    This is more important to Mrs. Jiang than anything else. Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang started from scratch, and their old people have long been gone.


    They depend on each other and are closest to each other.


    But now. Mrs. Jiang is just really happy that she can have another child for her husband. Looking at Bai Tao, it''s very possible that she has one.


    She is walking fast, and Jiang Ying is in good health now, only to find that she can''t keep up with her mother.


    Jiang Ying''s heart is beating like a drum.I can''t say what it''s like.


    But I was very happy. She is a big girl, and her parents have never treated her differently because she is a girl.


    Her parents have always been very good to her, even if she is just a girl who can''t carry on the family line, she has never been treated harshly because she is a daughter.


    Once upon a time, Jiang Ying also thought about why she was not a son and could not shoulder the whole Jiang family. But now, Jiang Ying does not envy her mother''s little life.


    Because this child is his own brother or sister, a mother''s sister or brother, of course, Jiang Ying hopes that this is a brother, can realize the wishes of parents.


    If it''s a daughter, it means that the mother''s health is good and she has a chance to have another brother. If it''s a brother, of course she has a chance to have another brother.


    Jiang Ying is very sensible. She knows that even if she has a younger brother, her parents'' love for her will not change. Maybe it will deviate, but there will never be any bad.


    So what''s wrong with having a brother or sister with you?


    So Jiang Ying is not jealous at all.


    "Sister, what do you mean, Mrs. Jiang really..." The white apricot that is a face eight trigrams appearance. White peach doesn''t hide anything from white apricot.


    "I''m not sure about it. I''ve got seven or eight points."


    White apricot''s eyes are bright. "In that case, why didn''t you tell Mrs. Jiang just now?"


    "Although there is a bit of uncertainty, but the one who should come will come, if not, I don''t point out, she won''t be so disappointed."


    Bai Xing nodded thoughtfully. It can be said that in addition to Bai Xing''s own nature, Bai Xing has been most affected by her sister Bai Tao over the years.

 Chapter 583

    So what Bai Xing believes most is her own sister. Even in front of Zhou and Bai Shugen, if they have any dispute with Bai Tao, she will stand in front of her sister without hesitation.


    So we can see what position the white peach is in the heart of the white apricot. Naturally, the white peach is also clear.


    But this time, Bai Xing learned another thing, that is, she can''t explain when she''s not sure, so as not to let others down.


    In fact, Bai Xing doesn''t necessarily understand this truth. She knew it, but even if she knew it again, she was listening. But Bai Xing is really happy for Mrs. Jiang.


    "If that''s true, it''s really great, sister!"


    At this time, in the Chiang family, Mrs. Jiang was in a hot mood. It can be said that she was uneasy standing, or that Jiang Ying gave Mrs. Jiang a suggestion.


    "Mother. Don''t walk around. If you have my brother in your stomach, you can be more careful... "


    Mrs. Jiang''s face immediately showed a certain expression of joy when she heard the speech, but she was still more angry. It had not started yet. Her daughters began to tease her.


    But this kind of ridicule in Mrs. Jiang''s view is also very happy.


    "If you are a little girl, don''t be garrulous. How about me? I can make you worry. Your aunt Bai has said that it''s not a certain thing."


    Mrs. Jiang said so, but the smile at the corner of her mouth was unheard of, and Jiang Ying sniffed.


    The mother beside Mrs. Jiang said with a smile: "in my opinion, I can''t be wrong. Since Mrs. Bai has said that, you forget that Mrs. Bai has taken care of the eldest lady. Since she said that our wife may have a baby. That must be true. "


    "Why don''t we have a doctor?"


    Mammy suggested that, after all, we should be sure before we can rest assured. If we are sure that our wife is pregnant, we must be ready for her pregnancy as soon as possible.


    For example, pregnant women in some food is to avoid. Some things are taboo. Some foods are generally eaten by people, which is no problem at all.


    But pregnant women can''t use it.


    If pregnant women use it, there will be a certain risk.


    So it''s better to make sure as soon as possible. After listening to the mother, Mrs. Jiang also realized the problem.


    Although Bai''s sister said that she meant to be a doctor, she was not sure if she would go to the doctor now. Don''t you mean you don''t believe her?


    What''s more, Bai''s sister said she was not in a hurry, so she must be steady. If it was someone else, Chiang would not care what she said.


    I don''t care what I do, others may not be happy.


    But Bai Tao is totally different in Mrs. Jiang''s mind now.


    It was an important role that could not be more important. It was just like the great benefactor of the Chiang family.


    How dare Kim not take such a person''s words to heart?


    "Forget it, Mrs. Bai said. I''m not worried about this. Maybe I''m worried. What if it''s not? It''s not a betrayal of my wife''s good intentions. "


    Indeed. If not, Mrs. Jiang would have been used to it for a long time. But now all of a sudden.


    It''s time to challenge her.


    It was not only mammy but also Jiang Ying who said that. In the evening, however, when Mrs. Jiang talked to councillor Jiang about this, councillor Jiang was startled.


    It almost turned over from the bed.


    "You. What did you say? "


    Mrs. Jiang was very nervous at first, but when she saw her husband, she was not nervous and afraid.


    Their husbands are all like this. In contrast, they are much more calm. If this child really comes to them, they will treat him well and treat him like a thin white.


    Of course. Ying''er is the same. Ying''er will be a good sister.


    Even if not, I have been disappointed so many times. I don''t care. Just one more time.


    In addition, Mrs. Jiang was still thinking about one thing in her heart, that is, Baitao said that she wanted to show her husband.


    That is to say. It''s very likely that it''s the problem of councillor Jiang. Then, if we give him a good look, we won''t have no chance.


    The question is


    So Jiang Fu was able to speak so calmly, but he was still laughing at Jiang.


    "Ma''am, what you say is true?"


    At this time, councillor Jiang had already reacted. He got up from the ground and looked at his wife carefully. No wonder he always felt that his wife seemed more mellow recently.


    But Jiang was busy doing business outside to create better conditions for his wife and daughter to start a fire. So I didn''t pay much attention to such things.


    After all, my wife and I have been husband and wife for many years. They are not so particular about each other.But now I hear that. How can councillor Jiang not be excited?


    Don''t you expect a son?


    Of course not!


    If it wasn''t for fear of his wife''s sadness, in fact, councillor Jiang wanted a son very much. But she and Mrs. Jiang came all the way, and the couple had a good relationship.


    And councillor Jiang was not the kind to abandon and disappoint his wife.


    So he hasn''t thought about concubines or messing around outside these years. So all along, they have only one daughter, even if they are not sons. Who doesn''t want to have a full family. Who doesn''t want his son, sun Changmao?


    Changmao is a good phenomenon for future generations to flourish.


    If you can have a son, sun Changmao, you will be able to live up to your ancestors after a hundred years.


    So there are still some people outside Jiang who can''t believe it.


    Until Mrs. Jiang nodded, there was a feeling of being in the clouds outside of member Jiang. She didn''t know where she was. In fact, she was a little confused.


    "Madam..."


    "Master, in fact, Bai Mei didn''t say that it was absolute. If it wasn''t, we could go to Bai''s house together and let her have a good look. You forget that Ying''er''s body was conditioned by her."


    "We are not mean people either. If Bai Mei Mei really helps us, we will be grateful to her all our life, and this silver will certainly not be given less, and there will be no loss for us."


    Councillor Jiang finally came back to his senses. He was silent for a moment. Mrs. Jiang knew her husband. In fact, he was already moved.


    "Besides, we have a good relationship with the Bai family. It''s just an ordinary visit."


    When Mrs. Jiang said this, councillor Jiang finally agreed.

 Chapter 584

    Indeed, this is a common problem. I went to visit Bai''s family at that time. What''s the problem?


    Even if they can''t get pregnant for the time being, there will be no loss to the Jiang family.


    If they succeed, it''s about the issue of their Jiang family''s heirs, and what''s related to their heirs is the most important thing.


    By the way, Mrs. Jiang also revealed one thing, that is, the mother and daughter of the Bai family. They all have twins, and this white peach may also be pregnant with twins.


    Because of the extent of her concealment. It should not be three months, but her stomach looks like three months.


    In fact, Mrs. Jiang did not say this, but she could see it if she did not. This does not prevent them from looking for Baitao to look at their body.


    The next day, the couple paid a very serious visit to Baitao. After Bai Tao showed it to Mr. Jiang, he frowned. In fact, there was no major problem with Mr. Jiang''s body. The only small problem was that Bai Tao thought about it and asked Mr. Jiang.


    "Excuse me, do you like celery very much?"


    Councillor Jiang and Mrs. Jiang looked at each other and did not speak. Instead, Jiang Ying was a little surprised and said, "my father likes celery very much. How do you know, Auntie?"


    This face surprised appearance knew that the white peach said was good.


    "This celery is good for men Well, there are some effects that may eventually affect conception. "


    The couple looked at each other and suddenly realized. No wonder, "Oh!" Madame Chiang exclaimed, as if she had recalled something.


    "I remember when I was pregnant with Ying''er, you didn''t eat celery. Your teeth were not very good at that time. The celery was hard, so it stopped for a while


    The couple both had a magical, incredible feeling, because in their view, Jiang just liked to eat a vegetable.


    Isn''t it good for people to eat more vegetables?


    How come a vegetable that Jiang Yuanwai likes so much has become the key to their inability to have a second child.


    "Well, maybe it''s because I took too much."


    In fact, white peach is also a bit surprised. In fact, the nourishing effect of food is usually long-term, so it is impossible to say a food. A fruit, eat immediately have effect.


    Celery can kill sperm, but it doesn''t mean that once you eat celery, your sperm will be killed immediately.


    It is clear that councillor Jiang took it for a long time, which led to this result. Maybe once or twice a week, or once a day, the impact is not very big. But eating every meal is a big problem.


    "Sir, you went to the North once last month. You also said that the northern celery tastes sour and astringent, so you don''t like it


    When Mrs. Jiang recalled, her eyes were bright.


    Although the celery from the north is bigger than that from the Central Plains, it may be due to cultivation, or it may be individual, and the taste is not good.


    So Jiang stopped outside for a while.


    They''ve been rooming together since they came back. It wasn''t until the third day after I came back that I ate celery for three meals a day.


    No wonder, no wonder!


    "That, that I this..."


    Mrs. Jiang''s face was excited, and Bai Tao nodded solemnly.


    "It''s less than a month. Take care to raise the fetus. If you don''t have dizziness or lower body bleeding, you can do everything within your ability. If you are not too tired, it is not recommended to stay in bed all the time. "


    At this point, white peach is a white coat in seconds.


    Tell your patients carefully. Because she knew how difficult it was for Mrs. Jiang to be pregnant.


    For the couple. It''s just like a gift from heaven.


    So naturally, what white peach says is what it says. "Yes, yes, it''s all up to the doctor. What the doctor says is what he says


    "Poof Looking at his parents'' formal appearance, he chuckled at his own daughter. Bai Tao also covered her face and laughed.


    Externally, they are members and their wives, but internally, they are just a couple. Couples eager to have a second child of their own.


    Bai Tao thinks that in the ancients'' idea, having more children is a blessing. In the case of the Jiang family, naturally, the more children the better. In fact, Bai Tao insists on not having concubines.


    There are no other women pregnant, the heart is still very admire.


    Jiang''s family left with gratitude.


    "Any discomfort. Come to me in time. "


    "This..."


    Mrs. Jiang was embarrassed. "You, this, you return it yourself, we''ll find other doctors, I''ll have a good baby."


    In fact, Bai Tao was worried that she was not easy to get pregnant, so Mrs. Jiang and councillor Jiang cared too much. On the contrary, he developed the child into a fat man.In ancient times, it was not easy to live.


    We''ll be in trouble then. Although she has her own spring, Baitao can''t let Mrs. Jiang be in such danger.


    So I couldn''t help but say that Mrs. Jiang was better than one, even though it was not easy for her to be born.


    But she is not a little girl without experience.


    At this time to see white peach said so, her heart is naturally more grateful to her, after all, if not really for her sake, of course, would not say such words.


    Mrs. Jiang was more grateful to Baitao.


    The couple looked at each other, and although they had already felt the same way, they still decided to find another doctor, but once there were any important decisions and things, they were more inclined to come to Baitao to discuss.


    After all, if we discuss with Baitao, Baitao can stand on their side and really consider for them.


    Other doctors are not sure. They may not be willing to tell themselves the truth because they don''t want to take responsibility.


    It''s normal for the couple to have such a concern.


    After all, after so many years, they did find a lot of doctors and see a lot of so-called miracle doctors. Except for the Song family in the capital, they always wanted to find them, but it was not easy for them to come to the door as they were.


    So I didn''t go.


    Other people, the so-called miracle doctors, have already seen through.


    They are all those who are not willing to take responsibility and risk. At most, they want to earn more money from them.


    But Baitao didn''t. from beginning to end, Baitao didn''t ask them for a copper coin, which made the couple feel very sorry.


    "Bai Mei Mei has helped us so much. People don''t want it because they are kind to us, but we can''t be so heartless."

 Chapter 585

    The pregnant woman was emotional. Mrs. Jiang had just been pregnant for about a month, and she was worried and thoughtful.


    She pondered that if she didn''t give a little silver, it would be absolutely impossible. Bai''s sister was so loyal to her.


    This time, she pointed out to them the reason why they had no children all these years, that is, there was a food problem outside of councillor Jiang.


    If we don''t point them out, they can''t have children in the future.


    It may even affect the health of councillor Jiang.


    It has to be said that Mrs. Jiang began to be a bit of a grass-roots soldier. But councillor Jiang was not very angry and said, "madam, you can''t think like that. You forgot. Mrs. Bai said that celery is just a common vegetable. I just like it again. It doesn''t matter if I eat a little occasionally, but I eat too much... "


    Mr. Jiang said with some shame. Who can think of the reason why he and his wife have had such a daughter for so many years? It''s actually because of this!


    Now, I think it''s a bit ridiculous. But for them before, it was a heavy topic that could not be raised.


    As a matter of fact, the man outside Jiang''s office can make so much money and do so much business for the Jiang family. In fact, he doesn''t understand?


    Because they don''t have a son, the relatives don''t say anything on the surface, but in fact the one behind them is not laughing at them, saying that they don''t even have a son.


    Do you really want to find someone to be a burden in the future?


    A man from a good family will not be a burden. Even if they want to marry a daughter, if they are looking for a bad family, will they be willing to give their children a different surname?


    It''s a joke.


    So there have always been people in the clan who want to ask if the couple have any plans to adopt.


    The people of the Chiang family who have been adopted are also the children and grandchildren of the Chiang family.


    Later, they inherited their legacy and gave birth to new children. They were also members of the Jiang family.


    But Jiang Yuanwai and Mrs. Jiang have not let go all these years. Because of this, these people flatter them openly but disgust them behind.


    There''s nothing you can''t do anyway.


    In fact, over the years, the couple have seen it through.


    But I can''t see through. If it''s clear, it''s not even the last little fig leaf. They have always felt that these relatives are all members of the Chiang family, so they don''t want to lose face.


    But they do not stay, but the couple are speechless, who let you have no ability to have a son, even the daughter is only one. I have to let people gossip behind my back, saying that it''s Wanguan''s wealth, and I don''t know who it''s cheaper in the future.


    Now think about it. The child in Mrs. Jiang''s stomach is just like the Savior of the couple.


    "Master, what if he is not a son?"


    Jiang Yuan looked at his wife tenderly, "fool, even if it''s not a son, we are still young, so far we can have a son."


    Madame Jiang''s face suddenly turned red. Indeed, after finding the crux of the problem, they don''t worry about having no children of their own.


    As long as they have their own children, can other people still watch jokes?


    The so-called relatives who want to step on them. It''s time to give up, but now the baby in Mrs. Jiang''s stomach is still small. Let''s put up with it for a while.


    Mrs. Jiang and Jiang''s staff directly ordered their confidants to carry a box of gold to Bai Tao.


    This box of gold is a drop in the bucket for the Chiang family, but it''s not too little.


    If it wasn''t for Baitao, they didn''t know who would be cheaper in the end. So it''s worth the money.


    If they don''t want to leave money for their children, their thanks to Bai Tao can''t be expressed by just a box of gold.


    They are willing to give half of the Jiang family''s property to them.


    At this time, a servant came back and said that the relatives had come again.


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Jiang''s face turned green.


    "Just tell them I''m not feeling well today. Please go back."


    In the past, Mrs. Jiang had no confidence. After all, she had only one daughter and no son. In fact, she could not help it. It''s not that Mrs. Jiang didn''t have the idea of adopting one. It''s not his own, but it''s for the master.


    But Mrs. Jiang still didn''t make up her mind, because she was under thirty. She was still unwilling to give up so early.


    But now that she has a baby in her stomach, she has more confidence.


    What''s wrong. Didn''t you just have a baby? Although she had only one daughter, how could she think that she would not have a child.


    What''s the matter with holding children to show off one by one? Now Mrs. Jiang is confident enough to drive them away.


    Councillor Jiang''s complexion is complicated. He is also a smart man. How can he not know what his wife is experiencing or what she has been hiding from herself. Even if she didn''t say it, councillor Jiang could have guessed it.He has no brothers, but there are still cousins. These cousins have been living on him all these years, but they don''t have enough people.


    Now, relying on him, we have to count ourselves.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of a son, Jiang would not have suffered from this cowardice, but he didn''t think that it was not only himself who would have suffered from this cowardice. And his wife.


    At this point, councillor Jiang now has a sense of relief. At the same time, he is more and more loving to Mrs. Jiang.


    "If you suffer, they''ll come back and drive you out together."


    Mrs. Jiang''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech. In fact, she has long seen these so-called personal dislikes, but these are her husband''s relatives.


    Although it''s not a relative of a brother''s family, it''s almost the same.


    The cousins are consanguineous, of the same ancestry, and are closely related.


    It''s just that their cousins, if they''re right, are the leeches that absorb them. They''re just a stream of blood.


    If you don''t squeeze the blood out of them, you will never give up.


    Such people are very annoying.


    You say it''s OK to play the autumn wind, but what do you mean by squeezing people dry? It''s insane.


    Mrs. Jiang was originally afraid that she would be blamed by her husband. After all, she was related by blood, but she was very happy to hear her husband''s approval.


    "Well, that''s what we''ll do after that. Do you hear that? When they come, they don''t have to pay back. They just block out."


    In fact, the servants of the Chiang family did not like these relatives, but they were only servants and had no right to speak.

 Chapter 586

    After all, they are relatives of the host''s family, but they are servants. Of course, they can only say good things. In front of relatives and servants, they choose their own relatives.


    So these servants, who are occasionally ridiculed and ridiculed, are treated as if they were just bitten by a dog, and they don''t care at all.


    But I didn''t expect that these so-called relatives would have this time. So all the people are not polite.


    "Sorry, my wife is not well. Please go back."


    "What? Are we listening right? "


    "Yes. What''s the matter? Isn''t my sister-in-law always in good health? "


    "That''s it." The ladies were holding the children in their hands, even if they were not holding the children, they were also holding the children. The most exaggerated thing was that a person was carrying one on his back and one in front. There was a little girl in her hand.


    These are all sons born in the family. Although they are all surnamed Jiang, their men are not as capable as Jiang''s, and they don''t have much money.


    These cousins have been living almost all these years. At the beginning, the big hall sister-in-law had only one daughter, and they didn''t say anything. They just flattered and lied, saying that the bony Jiang Ying was good-looking.


    All kinds of good, just want to take advantage of the Chiang family. At this time, a good word is just like saying no money.


    But now everyone''s mentality has changed, because there are no sons outside of Jiang, but they have sons, and there are more than one.


    If the son adopts a past, then he will not follow the hot drink.


    These are beautiful ideas. No matter whether they like it or not, they always go to Jiang''s house to brush their sense of existence.


    Smart point to teach their children, tube Jiang Ying called sister, that is called an intimate.


    And the others didn''t have any good intentions. They hoped that Mrs. Jiang would not be pregnant again. Even they had already become enemies to each other.


    In order to fight for such an opportunity, we were on guard against each other. Later, we just came together.


    Mrs. Jiang, on the other hand, had no son. In front of these sisters-in-law, of course, they felt that they were better than others. As long as they didn''t go too far, they would let them go. But who knows, it helped their arrogance. As a result, they look down on Mrs. Jiang more and more.


    They began to fight with each other. They were shocked to give their son to Mrs. Jiang.


    "Can your wife still be pregnant?"


    One of them has a pair of narrow and long Danfeng eyes, and the thin lipped woman says bitterly that the porter is disgusted in her heart.


    "Our wife is not a person like you who talk about the length of things. Those who know how to look should leave quickly!"


    Then he closed the door with a bang.


    The porter is also very clever. After closing the door, he still sticks to it closely.


    And outside a group of people is a face of ignorant force, as for a few children. Some of them were directly scared to cry. Other children saw that one of them cried and started to cry.


    "Don''t make any noise. What''s the noise?"


    "That''s to say, shut up and let you have the ability to cry in your aunt''s arms. If you don''t have this ability, you can cry for me here."


    "I don''t believe it. The chicken that doesn''t lay eggs can be pregnant. I don''t think it''s possible. I don''t know who it is


    After all, they all want to pass on their sons. Of course, they can''t offend others too much.


    But this man is not afraid.


    Because she is such a shrewd temperament, who else can she be afraid of?


    For example, the Chiang family did not adopt their own son, but others. Then she will make trouble, who is afraid of who.


    If it is the adoption of their own son, then their own tail will be able to knock up.


    This Porter Rao is eavesdropping, and he is also half angry. On the surface, none of these people flatter his wife, but they even say such words behind his back. It''s really irritating.


    The porter felt that he could not speak to his wife. He insulted her. It was too much.


    But think of that rumor, maybe my wife is really pregnant. After all, we are not fools. We all know that madam was very polite to them before.


    So it may not be that I didn''t have the idea of adoption, but it was these stupid things that killed me. It''s the only way to give up such a rare opportunity.


    Isn''t it ridiculous to still say that behind your back?


    So the porter guessed that his wife might have a young master. It''s not appropriate to tell her about it. In case the lady is angry.


    When councillor Jiang came back, the porter learned all the words of these gossipy women and excellent relatives to councillor Jiang. He was very angry.


    On the same day, several relatives in their shop had a direct attack.


    Then they found someone to spread the story. In fact, what else can they say besides relying on the name of a peer?As long as this matter to spread, they are reasonable also become unreasonable, he rely on his own efforts step by step with his wife to this step.


    The people in the Chiang family were just enjoying their success on their own.


    Why do you want to hurt your wife like this.


    And those men were dismissed, or directly rushed home to take out their anger on their children and their mother-in-law. The woman who said the most excessively was directly abandoned.


    She can''t understand why her man is such an idea, but she has to treat herself like this.


    But there are many things she can''t understand.


    As for the others, I heard that Mrs. Jiang was pregnant. I immediately put away these thoughts that I shouldn''t have.


    This heart is basically raised unconsciously.


    But once a lesson is taught, they still understand that although they are surnamed Jiang, they rely on their own efforts to get what they are today.


    None of this depends on anyone. Of course, we have a solid foundation. And they''re like a bunch of moths. Everything depends on others. There''s nothing to be proud of.


    Especially now that there is no hope of adoption, if you are not honest, people will ignore you directly. Are you willing to go back to the countryside and plant?


    This makes people laugh off their teeth.


    It has to be said that councillor Jiang is worthy of being an old-fashioned man. He directly hit the key and asked them to take the initiative to apologize and deal with their own broken mouths.


    It''s been several days since Mrs. Jiang knew about this, but her mood is still a little up and down. After all, they used to be true relatives.


    But they treat themselves like this. They are white eyed wolves.


    Compared with these so-called relatives, a stranger, a beggar and a dog are better than them.

 Chapter 587

    After all, strangers will smile at you out of politeness when they see you.


    And a beggar, you are to give a piece of steamed bread, people are grateful. And a dog, if you keep it, even if it is not good for it, it is loyal to you.


    So it''s really chilling.


    The Chiang family, to put it in a bad way, is basically supported by their husband and wife, but in the end they are going to be bitten.


    But under the comfort of Jiang Ying. Mrs. Jiang was much more comfortable. Because Bai Tao said that if pregnant women are in a bad mood, it will affect their children.


    So even for their own children. Mrs. Jiang could not make herself uncomfortable. Make sure you feel comfortable.


    At least you can''t hurt your own baby.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very well. How can I feel sad for those greedy things?"


    Mrs. Jiang is so righteous words with white peach said, white peach looked at her appearance is can''t help but sigh, this is unpredictable.


    He started from scratch, and many of his relatives work at home. But because she had a son, and mother Zhou now has three sons, and their business is just starting.


    It has been flourishing for a few years, so I haven''t found much from relatives. The most troubling thing is baiyinlian.


    However, the second aunt has not disturbed their life for a long time, and I don''t know how it is.


    However, white peach is a worried life, in the heart is so thinking, listen to the second aunt came.


    Bai Ergu came here this time. She looked very embarrassed. There were several scratches on her face. Bai Tao was startled.


    "Oh, second aunt, what''s the matter?"


    Although Bai Xing doesn''t like Bai Ergu, she is a relative of her own family. She just stares at Bai Ergu''s face and says, "peach, apricot. What about your milk? I have something to do with you. "


    Silver lotus is about to cry.


    She did encounter a very troublesome thing. Her son insisted on marrying the * * who had no choice but to enter.


    Originally, I was going to separate the two people. In this way, I would find someone to deal with the problem when my son forgot about it.


    But who can think of it? This * * is young. It is a cruel role, Leng is a person with pregnancy, ran to the town.


    You said she was a mother-in-law, and she had a child in her stomach. If she drove her out, what would it look like?


    So baiyinlian had to wait on her, maybe because she knew baiyinlian didn''t like her, so Huang was not too polite to baiyinlian.


    Anyway, I don''t like myself. It''s like who likes you. That''s what Huang thinks. So when she''s not happy, she''s going to trouble baiyinlian.


    Yes. Is to take the initiative to attack, here and there uncomfortable, and want to eat this and that.


    And his son Xia Lian because Huang''s good-looking, still pregnant with their own children, naturally is obedient to her, spoiled like what.


    Huang also knows his strengths. I''ve been flirting with Xia Lian. What''s ugly about Xia Lian is that he is a little boy.


    Where can you stand this?


    Anyway, as long as Huang wants to do anything, he agrees. If Bai yinlian doesn''t want to, he says that Bai yinlian doesn''t care for her pregnant daughter-in-law or something.


    She said that when she was pregnant with herself, it was hard.


    Bai yinlian is not clear about other things, but she just can''t do it for her son. A son''s words are more effective than others'' words.


    So I suffered a lot from it.


    Recently, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had a fight. The wound on their face was caught by Huang. Although Huang is pretty, he has great strength.


    This will make the silver lotus lose her temper.


    As a result, after Xia Lian came back, Huang cried about how miserable he was. She was bullied by her mother-in-law.


    Xia Lian, of course, will not tell Bai yinlian anything. She just looks at Bai yinlian with her disappointed eyes. As long as she thinks that her beloved son looks at her with such disappointed eyes. Baiyinlian''s heart is like a knife.


    It hurts like something.


    But this is not, because the face was scratched, Huang always let himself do this and that. Silver lotus really can''t stand it, so she ran out.


    White peach and white apricot and Mrs. Jiang listen to such a thing, is simply incredible.


    There are many wonderful flowers in the world.


    And how can so many wonderful flowers be met by them.


    "Second aunt, don''t worry. I''ll find someone to wipe your face and put some medicine on it. Ah Nai is resting now. After a while, ah Nai is up. You are in the past."


    Feng Jinhua is too old to bear, even compared with Bai Tao, a pregnant woman.So she had to take a break at noon.


    I''m still resting now. I''m afraid it''s not so coincidental that baiyinlian came here.


    Silver lotus wood nodded. When I told them about my daughter-in-law, baiyinlian was very fresh, but now it was completely dead.


    Bai Tao immediately arranged for Bai yinlian to have a rest. In any case, they were all relatives and elders, and Mrs. Jiang understood very well.


    After all, this is the elder. It''s their own business. It''s different from the calculating people in their family.


    Mrs. Jiang has been following Baitao since she was pregnant. Anyway, as long as she comes here whenever she has time, she doesn''t spend as much time at home as she does in Baifu.


    She always felt that the air in Baifu was good. Whatever you eat is good. Especially white peach around, also can be at ease.


    If Bai Tao knew what Mrs. Jiang thought, she would tell her sister the truth, because all her fruits and vegetables in the yard were watered with spring water. Of course, they were different.


    And the use of water is also added to the spring, the kitchen cook is a woman directly trained by themselves, signed the death contract. loyal and devoted.


    So this spring let her know, white peach is very at ease.


    So this makes Mrs. Jiang feel that everything in their house is good. Bai Tao says half jokingly that she should let Mrs. Jiang take Jiang Ying directly into the company.


    If you pay a little more for food, what you eat in Baifu is definitely better for children than the average.


    Mrs. Jiang now has nothing as big as the baby in her stomach. As long as she heard that it was good for her children, she would do anything.


    Anyway, it''s good for children. Where is it, not in it.


    You may be harassed by the best relatives at home, but in this white house, it''s a happy thing to be with the white peach sisters.


    I''m happy. Of course, the baby in my stomach is good at everything.


    So after discussing with councillor Jiang, Mrs. Jiang came directly to Bai''s house and thought that she would walk more. It''s good for kids, too.

 Chapter 588

    As a result, every day, councillor Jiang had to come to Bai Fu to pick up Mrs. Jiang and Miss Jiang.


    In the eyes of outsiders, there is no doubt that the relationship between the two families has reached a certain level. Otherwise, how can we visit them every day?


    This is not the case between the cousins of this family. So why did Mrs. Jiang get so close to Mrs. Bai, a woman of grass roots origin who made a fortune by herself?


    In fact, in ancient times, there were so-called aristocratic families that did not look up to the "upstarts". How could the white peach family not be a upstart?


    Bai family was just an ordinary family, but with the development of Bai family. Now the Bai family is no different from many rich families in Linyu county.


    That means, in terms of wealth alone. The Bai family is no worse than any other rich family in Linyu county.


    But it''s too short to make a fortune in Bai''s family.


    This short time also means lack of information, which will be looked down upon.


    ¡­¡­


    "How dare the white family avoid it?" Xiao member outside a listen to Mrs. Xiao Ma said that day white family does not come, Mou Guang followed to sink. It''s just that Mahalanobis didn''t notice.


    She still complains.


    "Isn''t it that the Bai family doesn''t look up to me and feels that they have insulted them together with me?"


    Xiao Yuanwai is a * * wife. He also married a wife, but the wife is a lady of a big family. She is dull and boring, but she is not as graceful and interesting as my concubine.


    So when the wife was still alive, Xiao was partial to ma. Later, his original wife died of depression.


    As a result, Xiao guanwai immediately righted his beloved concubine Ma Shi. Ma Shi was originally a servant girl bought by Xiao guanwai, and the concubine who had sold himself was a cheap concubine.


    If the master''s mother doesn''t like her, she can sell it at will. However, Xiao attached great importance to her, not only to eliminate her humble status. It was also righted.


    Now, with a good family, Ma is no longer a concubine, and he really looks up when he becomes an official.


    "They dare! But she''s just a little lucky girl. I''ll see the master decide for you. "


    "Hum, master, don''t look down on me if you want to see that little girl look good."


    Mahalanobis is reluctant. "Master, how can I be such a person?" I''ve heard that Mrs. white is good-looking. But I haven''t seen Xiao before.


    After all, their Xiao family''s main industry is in the cloth shop, and they have no direct interest entanglement with Bai family''s flavor restaurant.


    Because there is no interest dispute, of course, there is no intersection.


    However, it seems that his interest is great. "I''ll invite you tomorrow, but I''m not afraid they will refuse us."


    Xiao Yuanwai said, and his eyes narrowed. Then he asked Ma about his only daughter Xiao Shuya.


    Xiao Shuya is the only daughter of Xiao Yuanwai and Ma Shi. This was born to him after many years with councilor Xiao.


    When I was a concubine, I couldn''t conceive Xiao Yuanwai''s child. At that time, Ma thought Xiao Yuanwai didn''t want to.


    But later, she found that not only herself, but also Mrs. Xiao had never been.


    In fact, at the beginning, councillor Xiao was not very specific. There are many women around, many of them are beautiful.


    And this is not the best among them, but it is the most likable, which is also fate.


    She became pregnant when she became the wife of the main room. Although she didn''t give birth to a son, she also gave birth to Xiao''s first daughter.


    And the only son so far.


    "Thank you for your decision."


    Madame Ma''s face. With a bit of naivete, in fact, Ma''s appearance is quite distinctive. Both northern women''s angular, deep eyes and high nose. Also has the Central Plains South woman''s white exquisite.


    Otherwise, how could she have the ability to be loved by Xiao?


    Even this hot temper is like pepper. Although she looks tender now, she knows very well that councillor Xiao prefers her unruly and arrogant appearance.


    She is too lazy to pretend in front of him.


    Slowly, she drove out the women one by one in the backyard of Xiaofu, leaving only three old women with no beauty.


    Of course, this woman should be left behind so that men can steal occasionally. After eating the wild vegetables outside, I know that the cabbage at home is the most delicious.


    This point, we have to say that Mahalanobis is quite tactful, even if Baitao is here, it is estimated that he will give a thumbs up.


    Many of these ideas are actually very modern. But she''s not a traveller. It can only be said that in every era, there are actually some maverick people with advanced thinking.


    If such people have certain opportunities, they are destined to achieve extraordinary achievements.However, to their disappointment, even Xiao''s face, white peach is still not sold. She doesn''t know any member Xiao. Why should she sell your face?


    Who are you?


    According to Baitao, that''s it.


    Why does she want to sell Xiao''s face? As for Baitao''s current identity, she really can not give anyone''s face. Of course, she is not willing to tell such a hidden identity, for fear of scaring you to death.


    "Master, this white madam is really too much, even don''t give master your face."


    "But I heard that Mrs. Jiang is very close to her."


    Ma Madame continues to say, "otherwise I body from Ma Madame this side move idea?"


    Madame Ma said, the whole person all pasted on Xiao member''s body, fingers touched his chest, said delicately.


    As long as this woman is not ugly, how can a man stand her?


    Xiao Yuanwai was immediately arrested. "Do what you say."


    The next day, however, Mrs. Ma heard some rumors that Mrs. Jiang had driven out all the moth related members of her family, and that some of the Jiang family members in Jiang''s estate had been dismissed.


    The Jiang and his wife are famous philanthropists.


    Although it is said that the people who support the whole Jiang family, even if they are willing to laugh at them behind their backs, in fact, they are not envious of the people of the Jiang family.


    In fact, if a family develops, if it can help the same family, it will help the same family.


    It depends on how much you can help.


    And with the Jiang family is almost rare, because the Jiang family almost took all their belongings to support the Jiang family.


    Moreover, the Chiang family''s actions in their Chiang''s industry were almost blind.

 Chapter 589

    However, they were not willing to dig up the rotten meat to this extent, which shows how big the heart of the Chiang family is.


    But from another point of view, why is it not that the meat is rotten so much deeper that it is easy to dig out? It''s hard for the Chiang and his wife. They really look down on them.


    So they''ve been paving the road for a long time, haven''t they?


    Who wants to believe this?


    It''s as if they used to think that Jiang and his wife were all good people, but now they have suddenly become people with ulterior motives.


    So the Xiao couple immediately smelled a different smell. The Jiang couple also had no son and only one daughter, which was similar to their own situation.


    But the difference is that they are the only one in the Xiao family. They are from other places. When Xiao''s father died, they didn''t even find the same clan, so they went to a local family named Lian Zong.


    Even though it is lianzong. But it''s not really the same clan. The Xiao family''s wealth had little to do with them, and Ma was born as a concubine. Naturally, he was not a big man. How could he use the money in his pocket to subsidize others?


    This is bullshit.


    So the Xiao couple immediately thought of it. It''s about children.


    Originally, the family was not very enthusiastic about the Xiao family, but as they had no son for many years, the couple began to look for a boy in the Xiao family to see if they could adopt him as their son.


    Mahalanobis and Kim have the same mind.


    And now the Chiang''s wife has made great efforts to deal with those vicious people. Does that mean that the Kim family is pregnant and doesn''t need the Chiang''s family to jump up?


    Thinking about this, Ma couldn''t sit down immediately


    "Master, look..."


    It is worthy of being a couple for many years. Xiao has a certain understanding of Mahalanobis, and his IQ is no worse than Mahalanobis. So what Mahalanobis can think of.


    Xiao, of course, can think of it.


    "When Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Bai got close, they got pregnant. I heard that both the mother and daughter of the Bai family had twins. Is that right..."


    As soon as he said that, he got a little excited.


    She was biting the plump skin. "Master, do you want me to take the initiative to visit Mrs. Bai?"


    "If it''s really about the offspring, what''s wrong with me?" Ma felt that Ma was not a man without conscience.


    For so many years, how did councillor Xiao treat her. She knew in her heart that although she used the means, councillor Xiao was really good to herself.


    The only thing I feel sorry for him is that I didn''t give him a son to carry on the family.


    "Well. You can get in touch with it. If it''s true, Shuya won''t be the only one under our knees. "


    Councillor Xiao nodded. Ma felt a little more lost when he heard that. But then there was fighting spirit.


    She always looks like a woman with high morale, and Xiao Yuanwai''s favorite is her. How do you think she is alive and how do you think she is good-looking.


    Many years old husband and wife, he still can''t help but kiss his wife''s forehead gently.


    The next day, Ma really went to Bai Fu. She couldn''t restrain her good spirits. What''s the magic of the Bai family? Mrs. Jiang didn''t go anywhere, so she ran to the Bai family.


    The white family refused so many invitation cards. None of them went, but they all sent gifts, which was an account.


    So even if she is not very comfortable, it can only be ignored.


    But what happened to Mrs. Jiang? It was not that he didn''t walk before, but now he doesn''t come and go all of a sudden. How can Ma''s heart adapt to this?


    Bai Tao and Mrs. Jiang are tired of each other these days. In Bai Tao''s words, it means that when you see Mrs. Jiang, you feel very tired.


    "You said you''re not living at home. What do you do when you come to my house? It''s been so many days. How cheeky are you? Look at my brother-in-law, how much money do you have to pay for running back and forth every day? "


    This is also a good relationship, to be able to make such a joke.


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t think much about it. She just thought it was a joke and didn''t get angry at all. "I just like my sister now. If my sister really can''t accommodate me, I''ll ask my master to buy the house next to my sister. Let''s dig a door in the middle. I won''t go back in the evening. "


    Mrs. Jiang said half true and half false.


    "Oh, you can spare me." Bai Tao couldn''t laugh or cry, but she made Mrs. Jiang''s waist straighten.


    "All right. I don''t want to tease you. Your second aunt is still in your house now? "


    White peach''s face suddenly serious a few minutes.


    "Isn''t it?" But no matter how good the relationship between Mrs. Jiang and her family is, she is also an outsider. Of course, Bai Tao will not make her family dirty.But at the beginning, Bai Er Gu directly exposed the scandal of her family in front of Mrs. Jiang, so Mrs. Jiang knew it in her heart.


    Listen to servant girl say Ma Madame came, want to see Madame, white peach Leng for a while, for a moment it is to have no reaction to come over, this Ma Madame is who.


    Because Baitao doesn''t have many friends in Linyu County, it can be said that there are not many sincere friends. Of course, there are other face friends.


    After all, people are in a small Linyu county. How many will have some intersection, and there is intersection, how many will have some face.


    Mrs. Jiang pondered, "is it Mrs. Xiao?"


    "The one who invited us for a outing?" White peach also remembered, "their family also sent me several invitation cards, but elder sister, you know I''m heavy. Even if I''m willing to go, my mother and my sister Bai Xing don''t agree. I''ll let it go. I didn''t expect that she came to me by herself. "


    When invited, Bai Tao has no time to go, but when people come to him, Bai Tao is missing.


    After all, if someone comes to the door and refuses to meet without proper reasons, it is undoubtedly a direct slap in the face. Why?


    White peach certainly won''t do such a brain damaged thing.


    So she had to let people in. There was a reason why she and Ma could be liked. When she wanted to make friends with someone, she would not come to the door with a straight face.


    This door will bring good laojunmei, and some homemade flower and fruit tea.


    As a result, I saw that Baitao and Mrs. Jiang''s bowl of tea were also very good, like amber like fragrant tea, which was sweet and rich, and very refreshing.


    Madame Ma is good at tea. As soon as she smells it, she knows that it must be a good thing, and it''s something she hasn''t eaten.


    After she asked herself about Xiao Yuanwai, she made up for a lot of elegant things in order to be vulgar and elegant, among which tea tasting is one of the most important.

 Chapter 590

    This so-called laojunmei is the best Baihao silver needle tea. Each one is carefully selected.


    Mrs. Xiao asked herself that if it wasn''t good tea that money couldn''t buy, there would be nothing she hadn''t eaten. But now smell this tea, his heart is already made greedy.


    Ma is definitely a woman who can stretch and bend. If not, she will not easily get Xiao''s approval. To be a woman worthy of his name.


    In order to make up for his lack of life experience, Mahalanobis worked hard. However, when she faced Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Bai, who made a fortune by making food, although she was not completely unable to let go, she was still a little bit holding on.


    "Mrs. white, what kind of tea is this? It smells strange. "


    White peach is happy when you listen to it. This tea has always been a very precious thing. Whether in modern times or in ancient times, the ancient tea drinking culture has a long history, although the era white peach now passes through is not a real world of historical existence.


    But according to Baitao''s observation, many aspects are very similar to history, so Mrs. Xiao must be very embarrassed now.


    Because from what she had just sent, Baitao could almost guess where her sense of superiority was, but Baitao did not give her such a sense of superiority.


    "In fact, it''s not a good tea. It''s home-made and self fried. If Mrs. Xiao doesn''t like it, she can take some back to taste it."


    This kind of study of Mrs. Xiao is not a bolt on the back. She has strong self-esteem. Since she really wants to take the so-called "high-end atmosphere and high-grade" route. Then I will study hard.


    If it''s just half a bucket of water, it''s still yourself who will be laughed at.


    Mrs. Xiao was only a white peach, and she didn''t want to tell her the real origin of the tea. After all, she knew that such a good tea was not ordinary. She had tasted all the good tea she thought she could buy with money.


    She has never tasted the tea of Bai family. Then this tea must be of extraordinary origin.


    Mrs. Xiao is very obedient in front of Xiao''s staff. She can do anything. But she is not a soft tempered person, even stubborn.


    Only Xiao can make her change.


    So she must insist on that, but Mrs. Bai is not willing to admit it. She can''t force others to admit it. So her face is a little more sincere smile.


    She had a charming smile.


    "Since my sister is kind, I''m not welcome to be a sister."


    Once Mrs. Xiao decides who to associate with. That is an absolutely impolite person, so it seems that people like it a little more.


    But seeing that Bai Tao and Mrs. Jiang are subconsciously supporting their stomachs when they walk, Mrs. Xiao is not a fool. In fact, I already understand.


    At the same time, it is associated with themselves, a little more melancholy in my heart, but it is really more than the intersection of meaning.


    "I''m a cautious man. I sincerely invited my two younger sisters several times. If they didn''t come, I''d come by myself. Who knows, I''m really in a hurry. Congratulations to my two sisters first. "


    Mahalanobis is an open and aboveboard man. The speech is also pleasant to listen to, white peach also has no hatred with her. Of course, I won''t lose face at all.


    After all, member Xiao is also a famous figure in Linyu County, especially in the business of cloth shop. Although he was not pleasant to the eye at first, if he made friends with his family, it would be beneficial to the Bai family.


    So white peach certainly won''t refuse each other''s friendship.


    Mrs. Jiang''s relationship with Bai Tao is obviously much deeper. However, because she has a lot of contacts with Bai Tao, it''s not the first time that she has met Ma Shi. Of course, she knows the problems of Ma Shi''s family.


    I feel sorry for myself.


    But now, with the help of Bai Mei, she became pregnant successfully. Of course, she would also like to help Bai Tao to win over the ladies who are troubled by giving birth to children, not only to expand her network by Bai Tao. At the same time, it is also to increase the number of people on your side.


    This is absolutely reasonable.


    In fact, even these noble husbands in the same place are cliques. Where there are people, there must be interpersonal communication. The communication between people is inseparable from all kinds of complex relationships.


    So Mrs. Jiang immediately realized that this was an important opportunity for Baitao to increase support. She would not miss such an opportunity.


    If such an opportunity is missed, it can only be said that she is not dedicated enough.


    "Dissatisfied with Mrs. Ma, I''m in the same situation as you, thanks to Bai Mei."


    When Madame Chiang said this, Ma''s ears almost stood up, and even his eyes lit up.


    "Will Bai Mei Mei still watch this?"


    "Dissatisfied with Mrs. Ma, our white sister is a master of Xinglin."


    When Mrs. Ma heard the speech, she thought of Chiang''s stomach. Chiang''s stomach didn''t show her heart yet, but it was Bai Tao''s own, like three or four months old."If Mrs. Bai still has this skill, elder sister, I have the cheek to ask her to have a look."


    Mrs. Jiang''s eyes turned slightly. "Bai Mei Mei said that it''s up to the husband and wife to have a baby. In other words, we should come and have a look


    This time, Madame Ma was stunned.


    "What? Our master is coming to see us, too? "


    It''s not that Mahalanobis doesn''t want to believe Baitao, but that no one has ever told her whether she can have a baby or not, and it''s also a man''s problem.


    Of course, the most intuitive problem is that I can''t conceive myself, and so can my husband''s other women. So who else can this problem be?


    But the current society is like this, women are relatively weak in front of men.


    So it is inevitable that it is a woman''s problem that women can''t have children, and no one will blame men.


    But after Mrs. Jiang said that, because Mrs. Jiang is now pregnant, it is very convincing.


    So the first reaction of Mahalanobis was not disbelief, but surprise.


    "This I''ll discuss with our master and come back another day. "


    At this time, Ma''s mind was full of this matter, and he left without any hesitation. Bai Tao could see Ma''s eagerness.


    Thinking about it in my heart, I used to lament that modern people have a fast pace of life, don''t care about their own, how difficult it is to get pregnant.


    But it was much easier for the ancients. As long as the couple wanted to, they could have a litter at will. Now I found out after I went to the ancient times, which is not the case.


    There are also some people who can''t conceive children and go further and further along the way of pregnancy.

 Chapter 591

    Just because it''s hard to have a baby, they have to find their own head. Suddenly, Bai Tao feels that the name of Xinglin master sounds so good?


    She looked at Mrs. Jiang angrily, but she laughed.


    "Councillor Xiao is only in the cloth industry in Linyu County, but he is bold and resourceful, has a wide range of contacts, and obeys his wife''s instructions. We have good relations with him. It''s good for us. "


    "I don''t have any skills. Naturally, I can find more business for my sister, and I can follow her."


    Then Mrs. Jiang laughed. Bai Tao is not a fool. Of course, she knows that Mrs. Jiang is for her own good. The Jiang family has been in Linyu County for so many years, which is far longer than the Bai family. If they hadn''t established their foothold, they would have been unable to survive.


    So the Chiang family has established itself.


    The reason why Mrs. Jiang said so was that she was afraid of her own feelings. It can be seen that Mrs. Jiang really took a lot of effort.


    "I''d like to thank my sister here."


    "Good sister, by the way, I don''t know if my sister can give birth to a son?" Mrs. Jiang said, and her eyes lit up.


    If we can guarantee the birth of a son, this method will be even more valuable. In fact, these people want money and connections. What''s wrong?


    The most important thing is her son. Many families, just like Mrs. Jiang, sell their daughters because they have many daughters and their daughters are worthless.


    This is not because the daughter does not love it?


    As far as Mrs. Jiang knows, there are still some people who can''t give birth to sons. Even if they can, most of them give birth to daughters. It can be seen how urgent they are.


    If Baitao can have the same assurance that they will have a son, he will bet that the reputation of the Bai family in Linyu county will be better and better.


    That''s the point. Mrs. Jiang can almost guarantee.


    Baitao really pondered that if it was in ancient times, it was the destiny of heaven to have a son and a daughter. However, with modern science to detoxify, it is still possible for people to intervene in having a son and a daughter to a large extent.


    Anyone with a little medical knowledge should know that as long as the sex chromosome provided by the man is used to give birth to a boy or a girl, the woman can also adjust which sex chromosome to combine with the egg provided by the woman.


    Generally speaking, under alkaline environment. The sperm that carries the baby boy is easier to enter and binds to the female egg.


    That is to say, if women are adjusted to alkaline constitution, then the probability of having a boy will increase.


    Of course, white peach is not God, and it can''t do test tube baby sex screening, so it''s impossible to guarantee 100%.


    But there are ways to improve the probability.


    When Mrs. Jiang saw that Bai Tao was silent for a moment, she felt that there was a play in her heart. She didn''t know why, and the more she got along with Bai Tao. The more she believed in her, the more she always felt that this girl was like everything. This feeling was just evil.


    But Mrs. Jiang didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    After all, trust such a thing will not let her do anything blind, nor let her violate some of her own interests.


    The proper distance between people is to make both sides profitable.


    Nowadays, there is almost no interest conflict between Bai Tao and Mrs. Jiang. If there is, it is also a combination of interests. So the relationship between two people will be better and better.


    "How''s it going? Sister, if you have a way, you are really the living immortal of Linyu county. "


    White peach sighed, "if I am really a living immortal, can I still suffer such a crime?"


    Bai Tao pointed to her stomach, but in fact, she didn''t suffer any crime, except that she felt sick all day at the beginning.


    She has almost no vomiting, there is no feeling that some pregnant women can''t eat anything. Although the food is not delicious, there is no taboo in the three meals.


    There is nothing I particularly like to eat. I like sour food at first. Now I feel that the sour taste is general, and I like to eat sour and sweet taste.


    The change of taste is a little strange.


    But now the Bai family is not the same as when Bai Tao was pregnant with Li Ankang for the first time. There are some conditions for her to make trouble. So there''s no trouble.


    Anyway, it''s the next thing to annoy people, but they are also willing to annoy them, because if you serve the master well, you can get a reward when you feel comfortable.


    And at the end of every month, there is a hard work fee.


    So people in Baifu are more and more active. Moreover, because the Bai family has never been in the habit of treating servants harshly.


    In the Bai family, they are very comfortable. They are very easygoing if they want to violate the taboos of the masters.


    "What happened over there?"


    At this time, Mrs. Jiang suddenly heard a very loud sound of breaking things. It''s better to be distressed than worried about something bad.That small servant girl is white mansion of, suddenly was called to stop by Madam Jiang, the facial expression on the face is some ugliness.


    "Let''s talk about anything. Mrs. Jiang is not an outsider."


    The little maid''s face looked better after Bai Tao said that. "Yes, it''s my aunt''s young master and wife..."


    I haven''t finished yet. White peach knows.


    This aunt must be Bai Er Gu. The more she lives, the more she goes back. Xia Lian is just her own cousin. How come Huang''s family has come here?


    Do you really regard their white house as a free Inn?


    Baitao doesn''t object to his family being kind to his relatives, but if he goes too close. She was naturally unhappy to disturb her life.


    Jiang''s face sank when he heard the speech. Her family had suffered from the loss of their relatives, and none of them had a good thing.


    Everyone is thinking about their property of the Jiang family. They don''t know how to be restrained. They want to write on their faces that you people of the Jiang family had better die.


    It''s better to leave Jiang Ying as an orphan girl and let them bully her. At the beginning, all of them wanted to adopt their sons. What was the idea? They looked at her and didn''t know?


    But it is reasonable to say that the Bai family should not have such a problem. It can only be said that each family has its own problems. Mrs. Jiang understands Bai Tao better.


    I feel that my family and she share the same fate.


    I couldn''t help persuading him.


    "Sister, you''re confused. I''m not a big talker. Since it''s the housework of your relatives, let them go home to solve it. There''s no reason to come to your house. It''s not my own money that I''m worried about."

 Chapter 592

    Baitao knows that Kim''s intention is good. Indeed, Baitao is never stingy. Otherwise, his restaurant would not give up profits step by step after he left, or even help relatives.


    However, this does not mean that these so-called relatives can come to her home to be wild. She can really ignore it.


    Even if you have to come to my white house, this thing is not for you to fall, and the things of the White House are not from the flood.


    "Let sister Kim see the joke." Bai Tao said, "if sister Jin is bored, why don''t you come and have a look with me?"


    Although we can''t make a fool of ourselves. But in Bai Tao''s opinion, Bai Ergu made trouble in their Bai family again and again. Bai Tao''s patience has reached a certain limit. After all, pregnant people have a bad temper.


    Now Bai Tao''s patience with Bai Ergu is almost exhausted. But just as Bai Tao and Mrs. Jiang arrived in the backyard, where Feng Jinhua lived, the noise became louder and louder, and Bai Tao''s eyebrows began to wrinkle.


    "Sister, why don''t you go back first? I was not thoughtful just now. It is my sin to disturb the child in your stomach. "


    Bai Tao has studied medicine. She knows her own physical condition very well, but each individual is different. She doesn''t know how Mrs. Jiang is.


    So this kind of noisy occasion is really not suitable for Mrs. Jiang.


    Mrs. Jiang is not the kind of person who doesn''t know the current affairs. Hearing the words, she only thinks that Bai Tao suddenly feels that the family''s ugliness can''t be publicized, so she is asked to avoid it for the time being.


    Besides, if she doesn''t have any children in her stomach, then it''s OK for Mrs. Jiang to watch more. But at this time, she is still pregnant, and it is not appropriate to go to other people''s home to watch the fun.


    So Mrs. Jiang said with a smile, "then I won''t join in the fun. I''ll wait for my sister to come back and continue to taste tea."


    Mrs. Jiang said, with a servant girl to avoid, in fact, white peach looked at Mrs. Jiang one eye, you know she probably misunderstood.


    In fact, she just felt afraid of affecting her children, but Mrs. Jiang obviously felt that she did not want to let her see the joke.


    After all, it''s normal that this family''s ugliness should not be publicized.


    However, Bai Tao did not directly point out this point. With Mrs. Jiang''s emphasis on this baby, once it may be the child''s problem, she is likely to think more.


    But in the capacity and position of Mrs. Jiang. It''s normal for her to think about it so quickly.


    "Wait a moment, sister."


    White peach directly past when to the door was stopped by white apricot.


    "Sister, how did you come here?"


    "Didn''t you say that you can''t tell my sister about this?" The white apricot''s facial expression ugliness looked up, and to the white peach flank of servant girl direct hair difficult.


    "We can''t stop that, ma''am."


    "Well, don''t blame them. Some people are running wild on our territory. Why can''t my hostess come out and see what''s going on?"


    White apricot smell speech, face more ugly.


    "Sister. In fact, you''d better not come here. "


    White apricot smell speech, frowned to say directly. "Just now, ah Nai was so angry that she smashed this vase. That vase is ah Nai''s favorite."


    Bai Tao didn''t expect that the person who broke the vase was her own milk Feng Jinhua. It would be too much to say that it was Bai Ergu and Xia Lian.


    It''s too much for Bai''s family to break their things, but if it''s ah Nai, then Bai Tao has nothing to say.


    Because this milk is her own elder, she fell things. White peach naturally can''t say anything.


    "What did the second aunt do to make our milk angry?"


    Bai Xing''s face is very secretive. She just refuses to say it. However, under Bai Tao''s repeated questioning, she has no choice but to say that Huang and Xia Lian came to the city to find Bai Ergu, and then they thought of finding a job in our restaurant.


    Bai Ergu didn''t know how to be moved by them. After all, Huang''s big belly can also want to make money for her family, and Bai Ergu is still comfortable.


    But Huang, since he entered the Xia family''s door, was really thinking about the Xia family and living with Xia Lian wholeheartedly.


    With her eyes, Bai Ergu was embarrassed to continue to toss her. After all, Bai Ergu has always regarded Xia Lian as her first child.


    Since Xia Lian himself has music in his heart, there should be no doubt about the origin of the child.


    Therefore, Bai Ergu herself was distressed, and she thought that if Huang could come to work, Bai''s family would be more generous. It is absolutely not to be mistreated.


    But Feng Jinhua hates iron but not steel. Feng Jinhua was really disappointed with Bai Ergu. She didn''t think about her biological mother at all.


    She is sitting in this house because of the Bai family. White peach that girl filial piety, but she can''t rely on the old to sell the old, forced them together to their white family all supplies.


    In fact. The Bai family has indeed supported many relatives surnamed Bai. If they hadn''t adopted them, and if they hadn''t maintained them all these years, where would they have got them?But this heart is not so easy to be satisfied. People''s hearts are in nature. Bai Ergu watched her mother drop such a big porcelain vase. She was bleeding in her heart.


    "How much silver do you need for such a large vase? Mother, you can''t use it even if you have any more silver. You have pity on your grandson. Lian Er is your grandson."


    "With this silver, it''s not good to give it to your grandson?"


    Feng Jinhua is completely sober now, and he''s a generous daughter. You can''t say anything heartfelt at all.


    You can''t say anything good, of course, it''s useless for you to be angry. If you''re angry, she''s still such a jerk. She won''t become a jerk because you''re angry.


    So Feng Jinhua was too lazy to be angry.


    "How much money does my mother have to do with your married daughter?"


    This is the first time that Feng Jinhua has spoken to Bai Ergu so fiercely. He just told Bai Er Gu''s face white.


    Huang''s face, standing behind Bai Ergu, turned white, while Xia Lian couldn''t believe it and looked up at her grandmother.


    "Grandma, what are you talking about?"


    Feng Jinhua stares at them. "I said, I have silver, our white family has silver. What does it have to do with your mother? Need you to remember my mother''s coffin


    "You unfilial girl, even if you make me angry, I don''t have half of your money. Over the years, the Bai family has given you a lot of things from the Xia family. If you have any conscience, you can work for me and get money in peace. "

 Chapter 593

    "It''s ok if you don''t like it. Although our Bai family has a lot of money, we don''t want to abandon it. Don''t do it. Don''t go where you love. Don''t go into our Bai family in the future."


    No matter what, Bai Ergu is a piece of meat from Feng Jinhua''s stomach. She can force her to say such heartless words. It can be seen that Bai Ergu makes Feng Jinhua sad.


    And white peach as a spectator. And Bai Xing, listen, that''s how it feels.


    As mothers, they understand. It''s not easy to be cruel to your own child, unless the child really let you down.


    Otherwise, who would be willing to say such cruel words?


    This is my own child.


    I have to say that this white second aunt is also excellent.


    "Niang, what do you say?"


    "I, I am your own daughter?"


    Bai Ergu''s lips were shaking. Eyes stare straight, can''t believe his mother would say such a cruel sentence to himself.


    It''s like breaking up with yourself. How can my mother say such heartless words? "I Feng Jinhua gave birth to you, gave you life, raised you so big, what do I owe you? What does your brother Bai Shugen owe you? Why do people support you? Do what you want? "


    "From tomorrow on, get out of here. Don''t step into the White House for me."


    Feng Jinhua is really angry.


    The maid and mother-in-law immediately asked Bai Ergu''s family to go out. Bai Ergu was completely flustered. If her mother-in-law Dong knew that she had lost the money tree of Bai''s family, could she have a good life?


    There are Gold Mountains and silver mountains in the Bai family, but they have nothing to do with their own family. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable.


    "Niang, what do you say? Mother, you can''t deny me. "


    "Get out of here!"


    "Aunt, let''s go. The old lady is still angry." Around the servant girl clever persuasion, white two Gu cry tears, nose out. The atmosphere in the yard was very depressed. Before Bai Xing stopped, Bai Tao left by himself.


    A-nai can handle this matter well by herself, and Bai Tao is not willing to take care of it. After all, her second aunt is a-nai''s own daughter. If she comes out to handle this piece of meat, it will be too cruel, in case a-nai resents herself later. White peach is not clear.


    So it''s better to ignore it at the beginning, which makes Bai Xing feel relieved.


    She was also afraid that her sister-in-law would hurt her own child when she saw the shameless appearance of her second aunt''s family. Elder sister a see don''t care, so oneself also rest assured, this world is big, where has own close nephew big?


    Anyway, Bai Xing said she didn''t care so much.


    When Zhou heard the news, she rushed over. When she came, Bai Ergu was kneeling in front of Feng Jinhua''s door with her son and daughter-in-law. Zhou saw that Huang had a big stomach. After all, I couldn''t bear to let people support Huang.


    Bai Ergu is smart now. When she sees Zhou, she thinks that this cheap sister-in-law is always soft hearted. Besides, she is also a mother.


    She used the method of complaining to tell Zhou about it, hoping that Zhou would help her say a good word, and Bai Ergu was honest. If they lose this job, they will not be able to live at home.


    In fact, if this is a hard hearted person to listen to even if, how do you live before, then you left the White House is not how to live?


    Why can''t you live without Bai family? How did you survive before?


    However, Zhou is a soft hearted, but Zhou has an advantage, that is, no matter what, she will not make decisions without authorization.


    She would discuss with her family, especially the Zhou family, who knew very well that Bai Er Gu was her sister-in-law. Such a thing must go through her mother-in-law Feng Jinhua.


    Over the years, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are as close as mother and daughter, and the Zhou family has some understanding of Feng Jinhua''s character.


    And Bai Ergu has always been one of the relatives of the Bai family. So Zhou also knows her character. So we first stabilized their family.


    But don''t want this Feng Jinhua already listen to the outside movement. Now it''s coming straight out.


    "How did you live without our Bai family before? What''s the relationship with us?"


    Bai Ergu was stunned for a moment. "When there was no Bai family before..."


    It''s true that when the Bai family was not as prosperous as before, she really had a good time at home. She was the worst of the sisters.


    It''s an indisputable fact, but it''s hard to get from extravagance to frugality. Since she has already had such a wonderful life, how can she go back to the previous days when she had a good meal?


    So Bai Ergu shook her head without thinking. She is not a thoughtful person, or a straight to the end.


    So imagine what she can say to make people desperate."It''s now, it used to be. The Bai family is so rich now, won''t they help their relatives? We didn''t ask you for money? "


    Feng Jinhua''s temper suddenly came up.


    "It''s all my fault. You didn''t have a good brain


    "Mother, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" Zhou quickly patted Feng Jinhua''s undulating back. If Bai Tao is here, you will find that Bai Er Gu is a weak bitch, who is weak and who is reasonable.


    You don''t know what to do with such a person. Let''s kill them directly. It''s my relatives at least. But if I continue to post them, I will feel aggrieved, so I really don''t know what to say.


    Bai Ergu just shrunk and stopped talking, but she didn''t think she was wrong.


    What did she say wrong? We are all relatives. Since the Bai family has money, shouldn''t they help the Xia family?


    She is the biological daughter of the Bai family.


    As for the cheap brother Bai Shugen, who was adopted, Bai Ergu didn''t care at all.


    "Second sister, take the children back first. My mother is angry. How can I be angry if I get angry?"


    Bai Ergu shrunk her neck again. Indeed, Bai Ergu knew this truth. The reason why she was so upright now was not because Feng Jinhua was here.


    Feng Jinhua is her mother-in-law. When she faces her mother-in-law, Bai Ergu feels that she is her mother-in-law. She was born by herself. How can she ignore herself?


    But if Feng Jinhua is gone one day and only Bai Shugen, a cheap brother, is left, Bai Ergu will not be so cheeky.


    Therefore, Feng Jinhua must not have an accident.

 Chapter 594

    So Bai Ergu left with her son and daughter-in-law.


    But Bai Ergu couldn''t understand why her mother-in-law was so indifferent to her now?


    But Bai Ergu doesn''t understand, which doesn''t mean Huang doesn''t understand. Huang is a smart person. She is beautiful. She has no choice when she gets married for the first time. But the second time she planned for herself.


    This woman''s reputation is still very important. In particular, I have a lot of right and wrong in front of the door. If you have more right and wrong and can''t keep them, then it will be hard for you to live in the future.


    So she''s going to keep herself no matter what. You can''t easily ruin your reputation.


    And you have to be sure of who you are. You must marry him. Among so many men, she took a fancy to Xia Lian, a young Junlang and a scholar.


    Although Xia Lian didn''t have anything in his family in the early years, he developed by relying on his family. Huang didn''t care about it.


    It is said that the days of the Bai family are really rich. When the Bai family has made a fortune, Huang still has some foresight of his own.


    Anyway, I have a crush on Xia Lian. Of course, I will catch the white family. At the beginning, Huang may have expected the Xia family, but he knew it since he came in.


    The Xia family is not good. The old lady Dong of the Xia family has no ability, but it''s not Changfang who is partial. It''s not my own room. It''s two rooms and three rooms.


    His father-in-law has no ability. Xia Lian is just a scholar. Even if he wants to make a fortune, it''s not now.


    Now that she''s married, she''s the granddaughter-in-law of the Xia family. She''s still alive, and she''s not partial to her family. Then we can only rely on the outside family.


    Her mother-in-law is also a soft surfer.


    If you don''t have a good stability, there will be no hope. At this time, my mother-in-law is useless, so I have to rely on myself.


    At the beginning, Huang didn''t have any idea about the wealth of Bai family, but now, it''s concrete and can''t be more concrete.


    Huang has never seen such a good house or so many servants in his life. Huang Shi saw that even those servants were better dressed than himself.


    In the heart unavoidably still can produce the mood of a bit envious jealousy. But she didn''t want to hold on to the white family more than she does now.


    This white family is the God of wealth of their Xia family. Be sure to hold on tight. But Huang is obviously smarter than Bai Ergu.


    She thinks that from Feng Jinhua''s aversion to Bai Ergu and her understanding of her mother-in-law after she got married, Huang knows that Bai Ergu can be hated for a reason.


    "Niang, it''s no use begging your grandmother like this..."


    Bai Ergu is angry now. At this moment, when she heard that her daughter-in-law, whom she didn''t like to see, criticized herself, how could Bai Er Gu bear it?


    "What do you know? My mother is the softest. If I don''t ask her, our Xia family will be finished! "


    Even if Bai Ergu is wronged by anyone, she doesn''t care. Anyway, she can''t be Huang. In Bai Ergu''s opinion, she has not really regarded the royal family as her daughter-in-law.


    In Bai Ergu''s opinion. If it wasn''t for this woman''s baby. How could she get into their Xia''s house?


    In addition, Bai Ergu was also angry, so she wanted to spread all the anger on Huang''s body.


    If Huang didn''t have a baby in his stomach. She''s afraid she''s been scolding her for a long time.


    So Bai Er Gu glances at her and is unwilling to bear to go back. It''s Xia Lian. He doesn''t understand all the time. At the beginning, his family is very good with foreigners, but how can his mother make the relationship with foreigners so stiff?


    But Xia Lian didn''t understand. First of all, he was taught by Bai Er Gu to study and change his fate. I want to make a fortune for her.


    Other things Bai Ergu didn''t let her son do.


    So what can you expect such a person to know?


    Other people''s son can comfort a few words and give some advice, but Xia Lian doesn''t think he should talk about it at all.


    He subconsciously felt that it was Bai Ergu''s business. I just need to read and enjoy my achievements.


    Why do you want to ask for help? Now that Bai Ergu messed up, he felt uncomfortable again.


    "Mother, just listen to yue''e, you''ve messed up everything anyway. My grandmother wants to blow us out when she sees us. Mother, what have you done? I am really killed by you


    It doesn''t matter what other people say to Bai Er Gu. Only Xia Lian, the only son, says that she looks pale and her lips tremble.


    "Son, how can I blame you? My mother has already begged your grandmother very hard. How can she, how can she, how can I know? Why don''t I go and beg your grandfather again, and I''ll kneel down and beg her? "When Bai Er Gu was facing her son, she was just another style of painting. Huang''s brow wrinkled, the fundus disdain is more obvious.


    But when Bai Ergu turned around, Huang immediately lowered his head.


    "We Xia family can have such a good life, thanks to my grandmother in Bai family."


    Although Huang''s family has been married for a long time, she knows about the Bai family and Feng Jinhua.


    So how much "convenience" they can have depends on how long Feng Jinhua can live. According to Huang, they should take a long-term route.


    Otherwise, this matter will be settled for the time being. Anyway, I''m pregnant with a child. If I can help, I''ll help. If I can''t, I''ll wait until after the birth.


    For the sake of children, my grandmother will not be so cruel. God knows what her idiot mother-in-law has done to her mother-in-law, which makes her even look at her.


    As a matter of fact, Bai Ergu didn''t do anything to make people resent, but you should know that you can''t take people''s kindness to you for granted.


    If you do, you will get the disgust of others.


    Who would be willing to do this injustice? Even the closest people, in the face of unilateral demand, will inevitably feel uncomfortable.


    Bai Ergu''s bad handling of small things one by one gives people a bad impression. When these small things accumulate together, they are not small things.


    It''s easy to make people feel bad.


    After accumulating to a certain extent, we wait for the outbreak, so now my grandmother should be in such a state

 Chapter 595

    Bai Ergu took a look at Huang. It seemed that she was surprised. This woman is still smart. Of course, she knows that. Because of this, she always feels that her life is not good. And my mother''s family is not doing well.


    The relatives always have to help each other, don''t they?


    Bai Ergu, with a wooden head, couldn''t understand this. Why did she and her mother have a mother daughter relationship, and even her mother couldn''t understand herself?


    Bai Ergu''s heart is actually very desperate, feel very poor.


    But this kind of self pity. In fact, it''s ridiculous, at least Huang''s had some aftertaste.


    "Isn''t that bullshit?"


    Bai Ergu snorted coldly, but she didn''t even look at Huang. "I don''t know if it''s your grandmother who makes this family what it is now?"


    "Yes, Niang, you know it all in your heart." Huang holds Bai Er Gu appropriately, and Bai Er Gu feels more comfortable.


    "I wish you knew."


    Of course, Huang knew that. "But for so many years, it''s not such a thing for the Xia family to rely on the Bai family, is it?"


    Bai Er Gu was stunned for a moment. She was obviously thinking about something. Indeed, she seems to run to her mother''s house whenever she has something. But this man was wronged in his husband''s house, but didn''t he all run to his mother''s house?


    Isn''t it?


    Bai Er Gu didn''t think she was wrong.


    She has such a disposition that she doesn''t think she is wrong even if she is wrong. She always thinks that others are not good to her.


    Yeah, so what''s wrong with her?


    He was wronged and went back to his mother''s home. If he had no money to go back to his mother''s home, life at home would not go on. If it was not his mother''s home, who would be willing to help him?


    As soon as she thought that her mother''s family would no longer help her, Bai Ergu felt that the sky was going to collapse. Her face was a little pale, and she didn''t know what she thought.


    "You, why do you ask these questions? You daughter-in-law, there are some things to ask and some things not to ask. Don''t you know it in your heart? "


    Bai Er Gu scolded her daughter-in-law Huang Shi with a guilty heart.


    Huang''s mother-in-law to see how can not say with their own, but also some tired feeling, now she is a little distressed white family.


    In fact, it''s not easy for such a person who has been used to her mother-in-law for so many years. Such a person really should learn some lessons.


    So Huang simply did not speak.


    "Mother. Why don''t we go back? "


    Although Huang''s name is Bai Ergu, he says to Xia Lian, "I''m not feeling well. Let''s go back."


    Xia Lian naturally takes Huang as the main factor in everything. Then she turns around and helps Huang go, leaving Bai Ergu alone. She is stunned and follows immediately


    "In whose hands is our silver?"


    After going back, Huang asked Xia Lian, and Xia Lian told him the truth. Of course, their long room is in his mother''s hands. What Xia Lian wants is always told his mother, Bai Er Gu, that is, writing brush, paper and inkstone.


    Often Xia Lian himself has not said that Bai Ergu is ready for him, which shows how much Bai Ergu expects of him. In other places, Xia Lian didn''t use money, and with his childhood education, he never felt the need to hide money.


    Anyway, as long as you speak for yourself. His mother will certainly agree. Isn''t it good to keep the silver on his mother?


    I lost it in my own hands.


    "If it''s our whole Xia family, of course, milk has the most silver. But don''t think about milk. Milk has a bad temper. Besides, she always cares about the life and death of our long house."


    About her grandmother, she doesn''t like herself. Xia Lian is not a fool. Of course, he knows in his heart that although he has always been very strange, why he is a scholar and looks upright and handsome, she just doesn''t like him.


    But when I was a child, I just had such an idea. When I grew up, it gradually disappeared.


    If you don''t like it, it doesn''t matter if you like it or not. He doesn''t take money from it. Accordingly. After how the milk, do not think he paid.


    That''s it. Xia Lian really wants to be open. But Huang felt strange. "You are the eldest grandson, so why don''t you like it? On the contrary, it''s the fool who likes the second room? "


    "My mother said it was because my second aunt was my own niece. So I think the two in the second room are closer to her. I don''t know


    Xia Lian honest answer, look at the expression that is really don''t care about Dong''s good to himself, care about don''t care.


    It''s over that age anyway. But Huang felt that. "In that case, I''m afraid most of your private rooms will be given to your cousins."


    "I don''t have as much silver in my hands as my grandmother."


    Xia Lian is outspoken, but Huang can''t help but curl his lips, "no matter how much silver your grandmother has, what does it have to do with you? Their grandson''s surname is Bai, and your surname is Xia. "Xia Lian''s face turned red. Huang then said: "I don''t care what method you use, you ask your mother to take out some silver, I''m useful."


    Xia Lian asked subconsciously, "if you need any silver, just tell my mother."


    Huang couldn''t help laughing at himself and said, "do you think your mother can give me the silver?" Xia Lian obediently admit defeat, one side is the woman he likes, the other side is the mother who loves him from childhood.


    It''s okay to be on the side of women. Besides, Xia Lian really has no idea about silver. Anyway, there is a lot of silver in the forefathers'' family.


    As long as their grandmother is still there, their family will not be short of money. Xia Lian''s heart is subconscious, that''s what he thought.


    Huang despised Xia Lian''s idea. All of a sudden, she felt that Xia Lian was too childish, but she didn''t think so much at the beginning.


    It''s also a common fault of women. I like clean and gentle men. Besides, Xia Lian is studying, and he will be more promising than those clay legs.


    So now it''s too late to regret. After all, there are seeds of the Xia family in my stomach. Huang''s in the mind also can secretly press back this idea.


    You can''t have a dislike for Xia Lian. Because once you have such an idea, you can''t help it. Because after getting along with her, Xia Lian really exposed a lot of shortcomings in front of her.


    For example, in the previous secret tryst, Xia Lian followed herself in everything she wanted, but now she has become his daughter-in-law, and it is natural for her to serve him.


    It''s natural to make out at night. Even washing and cooking are unavoidable.


    Besides, Xia Lian can''t do anything. Her mother-in-law, Bai Ergu, is in charge of the family, and Bai Ergu is not clear. Why didn''t she think the Xia family was so complicated before?


    It seems that if you don''t stand up, you don''t want Xia lian to support you.

 Chapter 596

    Fortunately, with such a child, it''s not too hard to be in the summer home. Even if Bai Ergu doesn''t like herself, because of the child, at least she won''t use her mother-in-law to bully herself.


    Huang is a little lucky for this.


    Anyway, I''m married now. It''s too late to regret. It''s all my own choice. Who''s to blame?


    Thinking about this, Huang thought about it. Say a few soft words, "what can you do when I take your family''s silver now? I''m still pregnant with your child. Naturally, what I do is for the good of our Xia family. "


    Huang said so. At the same time, he gave Xia Lian a look.


    Xia Lian was sure to take this suit, and immediately became soft.


    "I knew Yuee was the best for you. I''m going to ask for it with my mother."


    As soon as Xia Lian left, the charming smile on Huang''s face disappeared immediately. Instead, he became very calm. The speed of changing his face was extremely fast.


    But Xia Lian didn''t see it. He is still immersed in Huang''s gentle smile.


    Bai Ergu is worthy of being in love with Xia Lian''s son. Xia Lian asked, but she didn''t even ask, so she gave him ten liang of silver.


    It''s enough to show Bai Ergu''s love for her son. With Huang''s understanding of Bai Ergu, we can imagine what the result would be if he wanted to.


    But after Xia Lian, Bai Ergu didn''t even ask. In fact, Bai Ergu''s logic is very touching.


    In Bai Er Gu''s opinion, the son was brought up by herself. What temperament is Xia Lian? Can she be a mother?


    From childhood to adulthood, he had nothing to worry about except reading.


    Therefore, Bai Ergu subconsciously felt that as long as Xia Lian asked for money, it must be related to reading and there must be something she couldn''t take care of. So Xia Lian asked for money. Bai Ergu didn''t hesitate at all.


    Don''t you expect your son to have a promising future in his life?


    So she supports her son whatever he wants.


    Then Bai Ergu watched her son go out with his fresh daughter-in-law. Bai Ergu yelled at their back.


    Of course, Bai Ergu was reluctant to scold her own son, but her daughter-in-law was the one to scold.


    What kind of shoes, what kind of junk, anyway, what kind of ugly call what.


    But Huang and Xia Lian have gone far away, and neither of them has heard, but Bai Ergu has lost her face in front of her sister-in-law and her neighbors.


    But people like Bai Ergu certainly don''t care.


    In the evening, little Dong said something about Bai in front of Dong. "This elder sister-in-law is also true, this person month E has already entered the door. Why do you call them broken shoes? What if we let people know that what we''re losing is not the face of the housekeeper? "


    "What''s lost is the face of our Xia family?"


    Although he said so, the expression on his face didn''t mean any unhappiness. On the contrary, he felt a little schadenfreude.


    Little Dong is Dong''s own niece. In front of the other two sisters in law, she has always been favored by Dong, so the relationship with the other two sisters in law is certainly not good.


    However, the Fang family of the third family is not a talkative one, that is, Bai family. He has no ability, but he is a very strong one. He made a lot of jokes.


    In the past, little Dong really envied Bai, but gradually she did not envy her son. Although her son was not very clever, she had two sons.


    Not like Bai, only one son. Baby''s like eyes. But what''s the use?


    It''s not that it''s of little use. Now I''m married to a * *? And still rely on the outside?


    Speaking of this foreigner, that is really let small Dong envy, but slowly, small Dong found that this is nothing to envy.


    Because the money Bai got from their Xia family is basically controlled by his own aunt Dong. Xia Dachun is honest and honest, and can''t even get a fart out. Not all of them has the final say of their own aunt Dong.


    That is to say, no matter how the silver comes from. In the end, it will be in the hands of my mother-in-law, that is, my aunt.


    It''s in Dong''s hands. Isn''t it his own?


    Dong''s account is very clear. Anyway, the silver will be in his own hands. This schadenfreude is one thing, on the other hand, now the little Dong especially do not want his sister-in-law to have anything.


    In case this Bai Shi can''t think of it. So where does your aunt''s money come from?


    His aunt Dong is old in the end, even if she saved a lifetime of silver is that little money.


    But now the Bai family is different. If the Bai family''s surname is still Bai and the Bai family is still one day old, there will be a steady stream of silver coming in.


    After hearing this, Dong Shi gave a cold hum.


    "You care about her. When did she care about you?"But Dong felt that her son and his niece had been wronged, because she wanted her three sons to work in the Bai''s restaurant.


    But they don''t want her, and they can''t do without her. Fortunately, Bai''s money is quite a lot every month, otherwise Dong''s will be even more amazing.


    Little Dong''s smell speech some chat up, said his aunt is a silly, she is afraid not willing to admit.


    But in the eyes of little Dong, that is a fool. What''s wrong with having someone to support you without working?


    Do you have to go to the Bai family to work? In any case, the little Dong family does not agree with this point. At first, little dong thought that he would go by himself. Anyway, the white family''s silver was just like white''s.


    But now she doesn''t think so.


    However, Dong''s speech, she also appropriately shut up.


    "I heard that the second sister-in-law''s niece and daughter are going to get married, and the eldest nephew is going to get married together. This is really good news."


    Little Dong thinks. This Fang family has been married for so many years, and he has said such a happy word. "Isn''t it? At the beginning, my two nephews and nieces were my aunt''s favorite nephews and grandchildren. Now they are married, isn''t that wonderful? "


    As he said this, he glanced at Dong, who finally had a smile on his face.


    "Mother, when shall we go over?"


    When she asked, dong thought that no one in her family told her when to let her go back, but they had two surnames in the Xia family.


    Of course, I have to go back early.


    Xia Jiang and Xia Qiang''s daughter-in-law also followed, forgetting to say that Xia Jiang and Xia Qiang are the two sons of the little Dong family. Although some of their brains are not very good, they can''t stand the fact that the Xia family is rich now.


    Besides, they are dong''s favorite grandchildren, so their marriage is not careless at all. The two girls are like flowers.

 Chapter 597

    Of course, this flower like, is Dong''s view, round face, good breeding type.


    Xia Qiang is the eldest son of Er Fang. His wife, Ding''s, and his wife, Wang''s, are all standing beside his mother-in-law, Dong''s.


    After all, both of them are young daughters-in-law, and the family is still dominated by Dong''s mother-in-law. Even his mother-in-law, little Dong, has no chance to make decisions, let alone them.


    Xia Qiang''s mother-in-law Ding had a son four years ago, and Wang had a daughter three years ago. Now Wang is pregnant again.


    However, Ding has not moved, but because Ding''s first son, so little Dong does not urge her, anyway, for himself, the two sons are pro.


    In particular, the son born by Ding is particularly popular with little Dong because he is brave. He''s very smart. He''s smart.


    Xia Qiang and Xia Jiang brothers have been stupefied since they were young. They only began to learn to speak when they were three years old, so they spread such fame. They are stupid.


    But Xia Qiang''s son is different. He has been noisy since he was a child, but the more noisy he is, the more Dong and Xiao Dong like him.


    Because it''s noisy, it doesn''t seem stupid. No one can say that he is stupid.


    Soon heard the cry, Ding and Wang at the same time are surprised, Wang now bad aunt, her first daughter is very clever, look not silly.


    Little Dong asked Ding to see if her grandson woke up. Ding answered and went.


    As soon as Ding left, Dong said, "let''s go home tomorrow. Your nephew and niece are married. How can we not go back early?"


    "The elder sister-in-law''s side..."


    Fang is still a little worried. She is not so confident. She is a close aunt and nephew, and her favorite daughter-in-law. But I''m not.


    If you offend the Bai family, it''s not easy to get the money. After all, Fang is also spoiled now. The silver is as easy as floating in water. Who is willing to work hard?


    "Don''t worry about her. She only has Xia Lian in her eyes. Can she have people from the Dong family?"


    Dong''s tone is not good. She is partial to her mother''s family and abducts a niece to be her daughter-in-law. This is opposite to the Bai family. I can''t remember that the reason why the Xia family has such a day now is because of the Bai family.


    Dong just couldn''t swallow the breath in his heart!


    Of course, little Dong knew that Dong must have behaved like this in the face of Bai, so she didn''t say anything about Fang.


    In fact, little Dong still has a sense of superiority in front of Fang. As for where this sense of superiority comes from, it is needless to say.


    That is the Dong family. She is her own aunt. Dong''s interests are related to her. Naturally, she is thinking about her.


    And I heard my mother-in-law say that. Fang did not dare to speak.


    "In principle, you and your sister-in-law should go, no matter what, it''s the mother''s home."


    Little Dong said, pinching her throat. It''s also her own family


    Fang thought he didn''t hear, and he waited for Dong''s order. Her own daughter-in-law, Liu Shi, was waiting on her. Liu Shi passed by last year and is now pregnant, but the month is not as good as the one in the second room.


    So actually Fang didn''t want to go.


    What kind of people are the Dong family? In fact, she knows by looking at her mother-in-law. Why talk and do?


    Sure enough, Dong said, "Liu is still pregnant, so you don''t have to go. I''ll take the silver of the third and the second together."


    Fang lowered his head. He turned and went into the house. Dong was in charge of the house, but the money of Sanfang still had to be paid. Who makes you a cousin?


    Besides, who dares not to give Dong face?


    Fang''s heart with this kind of anger, but dare not disobey Dong''s meaning, but Fang''s where rich?


    But Xia Dali earned a little coolie money. But this money will be taken away directly by Dong


    But Dong''s mother-in-law, Xia Dali also listen to his mother''s words, she is a daughter-in-law where dare to resist?


    Fang thought that he still didn''t have any confidence. He had to listen to Dong first


    "Why don''t you give me all the money you''ve saved?" Xia Dali said that Fang didn''t dare to get angry with Dong, but he dared to tell Xia Dali.


    "If you give all the money you have saved to your mother, what shall we do?"


    Fang''s face hardened. Xia Dali immediately lost his temper. Xia Dali didn''t have any ideas. Anyway, xiaoniang is the most * * loving second child, and he is not the one who will fight for anything.


    With big brother, it''s unknown.


    So what my mother said, that''s what she said. Anyway, he has no opinion, but Xia Dali didn''t expect that his wife''s reaction would be so big.


    "Well, what do you say?"


    Fang pondered whether to ask Bai, who was also his sister-in-law anyway. This matter should also be discussed with her sister-in-law.Let''s talk about it. In fact, Fang knew that Dong would give his own share of the silver, instead of separating all his brothers.


    So whatever they want for silver is just a name. I want silver.


    "I think it''s better to ask my sister-in-law how much she gives and how much we can make up. It''s really no good. I''ll take a little out of my dowry."


    Fang said helplessly.


    Xia Da Li scratched his head, "then I''ll ask elder brother."


    "What''s the use of asking big brother?" Fang immediately said, Xia Dali immediately embarrassed, indeed, their Xia Men''s sense of existence is really very low.


    What''s the most important thing is the mother, what''s the little thing is the daughter-in-law, what''s the man of Xia family.


    "What are you talking about? Do you want us to give you money? "


    This question is about Bai Ergu. Bai Ergu can''t believe it. It''s reasonable to say that they all send it in the name of Xia family. If they want to send it, it''s little Dong.


    Anyway, the Dong family is not only the mother''s family of the Dong family, but also the mother''s family of the little Dong family. So little Dong is also an aunt.


    Why do they have to pay extra money for the two white and Fang people?


    It''s hard to say that.


    "But Niang means..." Fang''s listen to Bai''s meaning, that is, she and his idea is the same, this is not Fang''s heart more sufficient.


    "Mother''s meaning is that we also want to give it. What can we do? If you give less, you will know my mother''s temperament


    Bai bit his teeth and just gave his son ten liang of silver


    I''m going to give you money Bai also loves silver. Besides his son, other people ask for money. Bai is not willing to give up.


    "This silver, the Niang goes out not to become, we all gave silver every month, how does this still want to give?"

 Chapter 598

    Of course, Bai was not happy. When she scolded Huang just now, neither Dong nor little Dong came out to help her.


    Bai Shi is not clear, but not stupid, this Dong Shi and small Dong Shi is not to regard oneself as a fool?


    But if you let Bai directly tell Dong that she doesn''t pay, Bai can''t say it. She''s not a fool, but she wants face.


    If she said there was no silver, the little Dong said so. Now who in the village doesn''t know that your mother''s family is rich? Do you and your wife rely on the scenery of your mother''s family?


    Why can''t you even take out such a little silver?


    Is that irritating? It''s really irritating. But they are right


    Bai yinlian is so tangled, "sister-in-law. Are you listening to me? "


    Fang Shi sees Bai Shi to wander, can''t help but ask a way. Bai''s was Fang''s so say, immediately reaction came over.


    "I think mother''s meaning, let''s have a meaning, not too much. I don''t have any money."


    Fang doesn''t believe Bai has no money. Most of them just don''t want to. So she knew in her heart that she didn''t want to go out.


    It can be said that she and she want to go together. So this sister-in-law two people have tacit understanding very much, but Fang Shi is not willing to do this villain, this matter of course is Bai Shi to do.


    And Bai Shi is a lengtouqing, also don''t know that he was Fang Shi as a club. So I''m very happy.


    For Bai Shi, if he gives less money, he will save money for himself.


    So Bai didn''t refuse at all, so she went to Dong directly. When Dong heard Bai''s meaning, she didn''t want to give money. Where would she agree?


    "Do you mean you don''t want to give money?"


    Dong''s posture was very high, and her face immediately sank. Dong''s asking for money from her two daughters-in-law was just a name. In fact, who didn''t know she had money?


    But no matter how rich you are, how rich can you be?


    If you don''t care about some of the silver in Bai''s hand, you can''t give it to Xia Lian?


    My own grandchildren have nothing. This is not allowed by Dong.


    Bai''s life was oppressed and miserable by Dong, so as soon as he saw Dong''s face cold down, Bai''s subconsciously shivered.


    "That, that Niang means..."


    "Of course, you and Fang have to give money, not only money. You need to give more, or how can you say it? "


    Dong naturally said that although Bai was stupid, fortunately, it was not all stupid. She took a look at the little Dong standing on one side.


    "What about the two brothers and sisters?"


    Dong Shi Leng for a moment, the little Dong Shi saved money for his two favorite grandchildren Xia Jiang and Xia Qiang.


    In addition, Dong is his own niece, so he is more tolerant to her.


    "Don''t worry about other people''s affairs. She''s your nephew''s aunt. That''s what you have to say?" Dong said in a vicious voice. Bai shuddered with fright.


    He went out directly with his head in his arms. Fang came over and just saw this scene. He sighed a little for Bai''s frustration.


    But Fang also knew that Bai was afraid of Dong. "Don''t you want to pay?"


    Dong took a look at Fang, who was startled. "I, I, Niang, we don''t have any silver. Didn''t I give you the silver every month? "


    Dong glanced at her. Although Fang didn''t like her very much, he was also his own daughter-in-law, so Dong didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t think I don''t know you all have private money. I just don''t want you to give me all the money. What are you nervous about? "


    Fang raised his head and looked at Dong incredulously.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you''ll give me all your private money. I''ll take it for you. When I go to see your father, I can''t take the silver away. I''ll leave it to you? "


    Dong Shi didn''t say well, Fang Shi''s face immediately turned red.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Bai family. The whole family comforted Feng Jinhua. In this way, Feng Jinhua was even more ashamed.


    They''re all animals born by themselves. Make the house look like this.


    Feng Jinhua thinks that his education should be no problem. After all, a single woman laboriously brought up her three daughters.


    Now the two daughters have never had a single moth. On the contrary, the second daughter It''s said that the nine sons of the dragon are different. So Feng Jinhua is really a headache.


    If it really is nothing, but silver lotus is her own daughter.


    Feng Jinhua didn''t know how to face her granddaughter and daughter-in-law.


    So at this moment, she kept her head down. No matter how Baitao was advised, she just didn''t say a word. But Baitao everyone knows that Feng Jinhua is not fighting with them, but with herself.At this time, the servant reported that the young master and grandmother of the Bai family had come.


    Feng jinhuaso immediately stood up, obviously thinking that this "grandma" refers to Bai Ergu, "does she dare to come?"


    "Milk, milk, don''t be angry. I''ll go and have a look first Bai Xing immediately grabbed Feng Jinhua.


    Zhou gave white peach a wink. White peach asks that servant girl, "what person is coming?"


    "It''s the master and grandmother of the Xia family."


    When Feng Jinhua heard this, he was stunned. It was not Feng Jinhua who came. Huang was still pregnant with a child. In this way, Feng Jinhua is not easy to lose her temper at will.


    If it''s silver lotus, it''s easy to say. If one''s own daughter doesn''t succeed, she has the right and obligation to teach her a lesson.


    But it was his grandson and granddaughter-in-law, so Feng Jinhua had to sit down again.


    White peach is very polite to invite people to come in, but did not expect that Xia Lian and Huang did not come in, but let the servants to send up the gift of apology.


    This is a little rare for the Bai family.


    This must not be Bai Ergu''s style. With Bai Ergu''s temperament, she can''t do such a thing. What''s Xia Lian like to be raped by Bai Ergu? That is to say, it''s Huang''s idea?


    "This Huang family has some meaning..."


    White peach said. The rest of the people didn''t speak, because Huang was really interesting. It was rare for Bai Tao to be a sober person. However, he knew that Bai Er Gu didn''t say much bad things about Huang, saying that she was a * * to harm her son.


    Anyway, the Bai family should not have a good impression of Huang, but because she is Xia Lian''s passing wife, she has a big stomach, and the Bai family is not Xia family, so they have to admit it.

 Chapter 599

    In fact, the in laws, the daughter married out, that is a relative.


    As an elder, it is impossible to reach out to other people''s home.


    "Lady, do you think it''s really possible for us to send gifts in this way? Would my grandmother be happy? "


    Xia Lian hesitated for a moment. He was protected by Bai Ergu so well that he had no idea of his own, but now he was a little uneasy.


    It''s said that when a man has a daughter-in-law, he forgets his mother. When he doesn''t have a daughter-in-law, he is a child he can''t grow up. His mother makes plans for everything, and she makes up her mind.


    Anyway, he has no opinion. But once there are pillow people in the same bed, this phenomenon will change.


    The object of discussion becomes the daughter-in-law. After all, the mother is far away from herself. I don''t sleep together at night.


    But the daughter-in-law is different. If you sleep in your arms, you will be closer.


    This is also a normal thing. Huang also knows that his current situation can not be changed. Since he has married Xia Lian, he certainly hopes Xia Lian will be well.


    "How could grandma be angry with you?"


    Huang said with a smile, "we are the younger generation, and grandma is the elder. We sincerely admit our mistake, grandmother will not be angry, but, mother''s temperament is a bit stubborn, easy to have misunderstanding with grandmother. I think we should walk around with grandma more in the future. In this way, the misunderstanding between their mother and daughter can be relieved. "


    Huang is a smart man.


    The clever woman never spoke ill of her mother-in-law in front of her husband.


    After all, a bad mother-in-law is also a man''s mother-in-law. There may be men who have a bad relationship with their mother-in-law, but women who have a good relationship with their mother-in-law usually have a more harmonious family relationship.


    Huang doesn''t want to have a good relationship with Bai. She dislikes Bai a little, but she can''t say it in front of Xia Lian.


    In front of Xia Lian, he would be the weak and understanding one.


    "You''re right, madam. I''ve wronged you. My mother is stubborn, but she''s hurt me since she was a child, and you don''t always fight against her."


    "Do you have a conscience when you say that?"


    Huang Shi stares at Xia Lian one eye, but this eye does not have the slightest deterrent power, on the contrary looks like coquetry.


    Xia Lian''s heart was half crisp, but he thought that Huang was still pregnant with a child, and now he was outside. I don''t know what to do.


    "Did I fight my mother when I killed her? It''s not that my mother dislikes me for being with others, and dislikes me for being unclean. "


    Xia Lian looks at her pear blossom with rain, more and more distressed. "Well, well, it''s all my fault. Don''t be angry. I''ll tell my mother. You''re better than anyone else."


    "That''s about the same."


    The Bai family thinks that Huang is much smarter than Bai Ergu, but Feng Jinhua thinks that even if there is such a daughter-in-law, with her daughter''s character and temper. I''m afraid it''s better.


    She had known her temperament for a long time, but she had been used to her all these years. As a result, she was used to the way she is now and had to be saved.


    To say that Feng Jinhua is not partial to any daughter is bullshit. It''s a piece of meat falling from her stomach. How can she not feel distressed?


    Besides, parents often worry more about the worthless children.


    Bai Ergu is obviously the most unpromising of Feng Jinhua''s children. Relying on her cheap younger brother, she is always making trouble. I don''t know if she intends to make her mother feel bad.


    As for whether it was intentional or not, of course, I don''t know. But it''s true that among the three daughters, the one who worries about Feng Jinhua the most is Bai Ergu.


    But this daughter is also the most frustrating.


    Feng Jinhua thought that if she died later, what would Bai Ergu do.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Bai Shugen and Bai Tao, they are good children. But there is a difference between being in and not being in.


    After all, they will be more or less scrupulous when their mother is here. But if once his mother is away, silver lotus, which has no skin and no face, has done shameless things, is it still strange that others don''t like it?


    Even if Feng Jinhua is her own mother, she thinks that this is untenable. She only allows your daughter to die, and does not allow others to ignore you?


    So this time, Feng Jinhua decided to teach her a profound lesson. Let her know that the White House is not so easy to take advantage of.


    The most important thing is to rely on yourself.


    The main problem for baiyinlian now is that she has formed a concept that her mother''s family is rich. And her family has no money. Shouldn''t the rich relative help her poor relative?


    This kind of idea is bullshit. The emperor Laozi has a room full of gold and silver jewelry. Why don''t you ask people how many boxes they want?


    What''s the point?


    Feng Jinhua feels headache when he thinks about it.


    "Peach. You say, can you arrange for your second aunt to learn some lessons, otherwise she always thinks we should help her. It will be a disaster sooner or later to have such an idea. "Feng Jin Hua language center of gravity long said, said and sighed.


    Bai family looked at each other. Feng Jinhua''s idea was absolutely correct, and Bai Tao just had this idea.


    "Ah Nai, don''t worry. I''ll think of a good way."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Tao, who is having a headache about Xia''s family, doesn''t know that his son and his man are also having a headache at this time. Since the news that his sixth Highness has one more son spread widely, the little grandson is very happy. And the news that his biological mother had died was not known by whom.


    Young ladies and thoughtful ladies constantly invite Li Ankang and song Yuru to the banquet, which is called integration into the circle of the capital. In fact, they want to explore the bottom.


    Let''s see if we can conquer the adults through these two little dolls.


    Li Ankang is not a fool. He is a human being. Good. It''s shameless of you girls to beat my father.


    But my mother said to keep a low profile, so Li Ankang, as a grandson, is very low-key and arrogant. Li Ankang looks like a kid in his early 10''s with a cold face. It''s hard to get close to him.


    Soon, everyone found that this move was not easy to use. So it''s good for peers to make friends with this little grandson. Maybe they will grow up together and have hope in the future?


    So these days, Li Ankang has been invited to attend all kinds of banquets by the little ladies in Beijing. What''s his birthday.


    "What, tomorrow I''m going to attend the birthday banquet of the six girls in the Royal censor''s family?"

 Chapter 600

    Li Ankang''s small face suddenly collapsed. In fact, the child didn''t communicate much since he was a child. Because Bai Tao got pregnant before he got married, the child was always excluded by other children in the village.


    But for Baitao''s good education, baobuqi would be an introverted child.


    After all, it is impossible for a child to grow up in such an environment without inferiority complex.


    But now Li Ankang does not feel inferior. At the same time, because of these years of material life, it is not at all timid.


    This disappoints some self righteous people. There are a lot of rumors about the little son''s biological mother.


    But the most popular rumor is a mysterious folk woman, who is said to be a poor folk woman because of envy or other reasons.


    A child born of such a woman. In the eyes of these self righteous people, that is a person who is not on the stage.


    Although there are many people invited, but there are still many people with this kind of mind to see jokes. But did not expect, Li Ankang not only looks very handsome, and etiquette is not bad.


    This makes many people who want to see jokes can''t help thinking about it.


    However, he soon thought that he must have been taught by his highness. His Royal Highness''s love for the woman and his son is obvious.


    So the more people came to invite Li Ankang.


    But Li Jinghan didn''t mean to stop him at all. Because he felt that no matter what, Li Ankang was his own son, and his identity could not be changed, so he must contact these people.


    It''s better to practice now.


    It''s always good for him. Li Jinghan is not a kind father, at least not a kind father who puts his children under his wings all day.


    Li Ankang also knows this truth, because whether he can adapt to the capital well means that his mother can adapt well in the future, and he can''t shame her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you invite the little prince?"


    "What kind of son? The mother is expensive, the son is expensive, the mother is cheap, and the son is cheap, of course. But he is the son of his highness. We are just because of his Highness''s face. Who can not know?"


    A man snorted coldly. He was the youngest daughter of general Jiang and the younger sister of concubine Jiang. People in the whole capital know that Jiang Rumei, the second miss of Jiang, has been in love with his royal highness Liu for a long time. Now he is 18 years old and has not been married.


    But for fear of the military power of general Jiang. No one dares to talk about it. Therefore, as soon as Miss Jiang Er finished her words, the scene was immediately deserted and no one spoke.


    When Li Ankang and song Yuru came together, they saw such an embarrassing scene.


    "It''s ungracious to have so many of us waiting for you two. The mother is humble, but it''s different."


    Miss Jiang ER was ill some time ago and didn''t go out. When Meng Buding heard about this little prince, she was so angry that she had been waiting for Her Highness for so many years. What''s in her mind?


    But there was no way for her to refuse. Of course, she didn''t like Li Ankang.


    "My brothers and sisters here, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. It''s just a little uncomfortable."


    Li Ankang face unchanged, light said. In any case, he is now the only son of his sixth highness. His sixth highness still keeps him in his mansion and often takes him into the palace, which is enough to show his identity and status.


    So we dare not give face.


    So one after another they said it didn''t matter. They just arrived. But I don''t think Miss Jiang Er is still reluctant.


    "Don''t come out if you feel uncomfortable. What can we do if it infects us? It''s not just the son of a noble family. There are many noble people here, don''t you think? "


    Other people dare not answer Miss Jiang er''s words.


    Is this not to say that you don''t welcome this little prince? Those modest people who were in the palace heard that the Empress Dowager was smiling when she saw the little prince.


    Holding him in his arms, he called heartily.


    Only miss Chiang Kai Shek won the election with her own sister. His father has real power and does not pay attention to Li Ankang.


    "Madam, my son just twisted when he got up to exercise in the morning. It''s all right. Since my brothers and sisters invited me, how can I not come? It''s the old lady who can be infected with anything. With such a constitution, tut tut. It''s so weak. "


    "You, what did you say?"


    Jiang Rumei did not expect that such a snowball like person would speak so ugly, but also called herself aunt.


    She was mad.


    From small to large. She is the daughter of the general. Who dares to talk to her like this? Besides, her sister is still in the palace. She is the most beloved concubine of the emperor!"You


    "I don''t think she is in good health. Even the ears are bad. In this case, why don''t you go back and have a good rest? "


    Li Ankang is also unreasonable and unforgiving. His mother has taught her that she can''t bear it any more. He doesn''t have to be polite to those who are impolite to him.


    Politeness can''t be eaten as a meal. Those who really have an opinion on you will have a good face for you if you don''t smile at her.


    Instead of making himself sick, he likes to make others sick.


    "You. You Jiang Rumei was almost dizzy with anger. When he came, he suddenly began to laugh. "They all said that you have good manners. Although your mother was born in a bad family, in my opinion, it''s just like that. What kind of offspring can people of humble origin teach? What a pity, your highness. "


    As soon as Jiang Rumei''s words changed, the whole person was happy, and her bright red lips rose slightly.


    "My mother said that only those who have no ability will show off their origin. Why, madam, are you such a person? "


    Jiang Rumei''s smiling face was covered with clouds. "You, you..."


    Pointing at Li Ankang, he only shivered. "My mother also said that it''s very impolite to point at others like this. I''d like to tell my grandmother which house she belongs to."


    Li Ankang has a little handsome face from beginning to end and says seriously.


    He was so angry that he cried.


    Turn around, jump and run. "You wait for me!" Left a group of people sighing, but after seeing Li Ankang''s ability, no one dared to provoke him.


    They have status, backstage and sharp mouth. They are not the poor bullying people they imagine.

 Chapter 601

    The aristocratic circle in the capital was originally exclusive, especially Li Ankang''s mother, who also robbed their favorite sixth highness.


    In an instant, she became the public enemy of the expensive women''s circle in Beijing.


    But now it''s not the main one coming, on the contrary, it''s someone else''s son. In this way, the goal is much smaller.


    After all, even if they marry their sixth highness, this is the eldest son. Be polite before you pass.


    So everyone is very polite to Li Ankang and song Yuru, but Li Ankang is a boy after all. And song Yuru is a girl, so she is much better to contact.


    But song Yuru is also a human spirit. Those who try to ask Niang from her * * are all blocked by song Yuru quietly.


    But they didn''t find any problems. After being aware of it, I found that the girl''s means were very good.


    Not only can perfectly avoid this topic, but also can give them to see a lot of unspeakable problems.


    For example, a certain young lady''s overeating leads to overweight and extreme weakness. Some young ladies blindly pursue being slim and slim, resulting in the absence of the moon. These problems are originally very private problems.


    But the little girl could see it at a glance.


    Later, after everyone went back and pondered with their mother, a large part of the sober ladies told their daughter.


    Come on, my daughter, look at the family. Although the princess she never met seems to be from a bad family, the fact that they can educate such two children at least shows that she is a very intelligent woman.


    Their daughter can''t even deal with the little guy who is educated by others. Can you expect them to fight her?


    In fact, everyone knows that the woman is dead, which is just the sour words of some people.


    In fact, they must be alive and well.


    Maybe I''m waiting for the right opportunity to enter Beijing.


    However, Li Jinghan''s charm is so great that many young ladies are unwilling to believe it. They prefer to believe that the woman is dead.


    And even if you don''t die now, you will soon die.


    They lied to themselves until the edict came out. The announcement of King Jing''s Royal Highness''s wedding next year broke all the girls'' hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Baitao in Linyu county is still arranging the affairs of the Xia family. Feng Jinhua is right. Now the biggest problem of Bai Ergu is that he thinks they have money, so he should help them.


    But their white family is rich, which is not the original sin.


    The Bai family is rich. Does the Bai family owe them? Do you deserve to feed and drink them? What''s the logic.


    White peach ponders, let white two Gu also taste this kind of feeling. Bai Tao orders people to stare at Bai Ergu''s family.


    In fact, Bai Tao has long found out that the Dong family has such a trend.


    All these years, the Dong family has not made a living, but they live a prosperous life. This is a doubtful point.


    She did not know until she investigated. It turns out that Dong has been giving money to his mother''s family. What is Dong''s plan?


    The Xia family is her husband''s family, and the three brothers of the Xia family are her own sons.


    It''s right to be a son. According to Baitao''s investigation, Dong has been good at Xia Dayong and Xia Dali, but not so good at Xia Dachun. Is there anything in it?


    White peach has always been a very keen olfactory, found this point. She immediately found someone to investigate the Dong family and Xia family.


    She really dug up some things.


    That is the man of his second aunt. Xia Dachun is not born to Dong, but the person who knows about it is not old. He''s dead.


    And Dong has always shown that he is OK with Xia Dachun, who is so dull that no one knows their relationship.


    Of course, Baitao didn''t go out of her way to tell Feng Jinhua about this. If she did, she would not worry.


    After all, for so many years, Feng Jinhua should have never known that her daughter''s mother-in-law was not her own mother-in-law.


    If she had known for a long time that Dong was not her mother-in-law, with Feng Jinhua''s temperament, it was absolutely impossible for her not to tell her daughter.


    At least, she should occasionally say something when Bai Er Gu goes back to her mother''s home. In this way, Bai Ergu would not have been pressed down by Dong all these years.


    In fact, Bai Ergu did complain to Feng Jinhua, but Feng Jinhua did not know and did not suspect that Dong was not Xia Dachun''s mother.


    So I wonder if it''s because Xia Dachun and her daughter are the eldest son and daughter-in-law. So be strict and let them take good care of their younger brothers and sisters.


    After all, that''s common sense.The parents are either the eldest son or the youngest son. Some of them are strict with the eldest son and the eldest daughter-in-law. After all, the eldest son and the eldest daughter-in-law have established a family, and the eldest grandson is the bearing grandson.


    That''s the most important backbone of a family.


    If the ridge does not fall, then the family will not fall.


    Therefore, Feng Jinhua has been persuading her daughter to listen to her mother-in-law.


    As a result, when Bai Ergu suffered from Dong''s injustice, it was useless for her to go back to her mother''s home for help. She had no brothers, and her mother and sisters would only make herself tolerate.


    So she developed the habit of meeting Dong like a mouse seeing a cat.


    The old man of the Dong family has long passed away. Now the parents of Dong Cuihua, who is the younger Dong family, are Dong Zhu, Dong''s brother.


    Dong Zhu and his mother-in-law gave birth to two sons and two daughters. The eldest daughter is Dong Cuihua of the younger Dong family. Dong Xiaohua, the younger daughter, married a neighboring village. It''s a long way to go, not much to and fro.


    This time, the target of Baitao''s attack is Dong Zhuzhu''s eldest son and grandson, who is called Dong Xiantu.


    Dong Xiantu is in his twenties this year, but because he is the eldest son and the eldest grandson, he has been loved by his family since childhood, so he is not very good-natured.


    Lazy, white peach did not use too much strength, let this Dong Xiantu bite. All these years, the Dong family has taken so much gold and silver from their Bai family through Dong''s hands. Now Bai Tao is just using some means. Bai Tao doesn''t think he''s going too far.


    The Bai family didn''t owe anyone, and the Bai Er Gu didn''t say anything, let alone the Dong family. Why didn''t they do anything.


    According to Baitao''s investigation, it is said that Dong Zhuzhu plans to renovate his house next year.

 Chapter 602

    So where did all the silver come from? Are they all from the sky or from the water?


    Anyway, it''s not a proper way.


    Apart from Dong''s pit, where else can it come from? In fact, Dong is also facing his own brother and sister-in-law, but Dong does not think so, because on one side is his own brother and sister-in-law.


    The other side is the mother-in-law of another woman''s son. Of course, the former is the choice between the two.


    After investigation, Baitao started directly.


    Dong Xiantu was a loafer. At first, his father Dong Dajiang would beat him. Take care of him and let him farm well. If he really can''t, he will go to work in the town. It''s better to earn some money than to eat nothing.


    But gradually, his aunt Dong can get money, and his sister Dong is also in the Xia family, which makes Dong Dajiang begin to relax his vigilance.


    Dong Xiantu was very puzzled after he lost the silver. He didn''t say anything when he got home. Then he lay down and found out that he was not there when he had dinner and called.


    "Xiantu''s daughter-in-law, you can''t let Xiantu come for dinner. You can''t give me something."


    Xu''s command, Dong Xiantu''s mother-in-law Ma dare not not not from, immediately should a, but if you look carefully, her face that is the boss is not happy.


    But what can I do if I don''t want to?


    That Dong Xiantu is her man.


    Although the other daughters-in-law did not say anything on the surface, they secretly despised their eldest brother-in-law.


    Dong Zhu and his mother-in-law Xu have two sons, Dong Dajiang and Dong Dashan. The two sons have three grandchildren and three granddaughters in succession. The eldest grandson is about to get married, while the second granddaughter is about to get married.


    There are a lot of people in my family now.


    If there are too many children, it''s inevitable that there will be bias from the elders.


    The elder brother Dong Xiantu is one of them, because he is the eldest son and grandson. Although he is not promising, he is greatly concerned by the elders of his family.


    This makes many people feel uncomfortable.


    Among them is the wife of Dong Xianshui, the eldest son of the second family. But she also had some schadenfreude.


    This big brother has to do something. My sister-in-law can be ordered to die.


    However, as soon as the chopsticks were brought into the room, we heard the sound of the chopsticks being knocked to the ground. There were also sharp noises and quarrels in the room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu was startled and said, "the damned damned damned girl, she''s fighting with my grandson. My Dong family hired her to come here. She''s not fighting with my grandson. I''ll go and have a look!"


    Under Xu''s command, the whole family went to watch the fight between Dong Xiantu and his wife.


    Dong Dajiang''s daughter-in-law, Liang, is supposed to be a serious mother-in-law, but she is weak in character. Not a word.


    He followed him until he heard so much silver. Of course, Ma said that. Ma was a shrewd man. She complained every day when the family had a hard time a few years ago.


    Now that life is better at home, she also has complaints, but because Liang''s temperament is weak, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have nothing to do with each other.


    On the contrary, it was the mother-in-law Xu, who couldn''t bear to see Ma bully his precious grandson. So I have a lot to do with Mahalanobis.


    However, when he heard about the silver, Xu was not calm, and his heart thumped. Although Xu was old, his hearing declined at all.


    Because she heard the sharp voice.


    "What, you owe more than a hundred taels of silver. You will die. You bastard, you owe me so much money. How can I live? "


    "How do we live? Don''t we have aunts and aunts? Aren''t they rich? "


    This words not only let Ma Shi Leng, even the people outside the door also Leng.


    "Yes, I have your sister, don''t they? And Cuihua, they won''t ignore it. "


    Xu immediately rushed in to protect Dong Xiantu. "My good grandson, tell me, tell me. What the hell is going on? "


    Dong Xiantu has been loved by the Communist Party since he was a child. He has been ruined by the Communist Party for a long time, but he still knows how to please people.


    Especially Xu''s favor. At this time, he didn''t dare to tell the truth about his gambling. But rather tortuous said that he originally intended to win money back to let a milk happy, but did not expect all of a sudden all lost, still owe so much money.


    Xu heard it. My grandson lost hundreds of taels of silver in order to make himself happy, but he had a good heart.


    Just to make money and make yourself happy.


    Xu was very angry with Dong Xiantu. When he heard this, he was not angry immediately.


    "What are you yelling at ATU? Do you still look like a daughter-in-law? Your man is trying to make me happy. I think you are just looking at my old lady. My grandson is trying to make me happy. What''s wrong with losing a little money? "Like the mother wolf who protects her cubs, Xu protects her grandson tightly behind her.


    "Do you want to sell meat to your man or what? I dare to fight with my grandson. What did you do to my grandson''s face? "


    Xu touched Dong Xiantu''s face painfully and waited for ma. Ma knew that the big army was coming. Anyway, it was all his own misfortune. When he thought of the unfortunate family, he immediately stopped talking.


    Dong and little Dong soon knew about it.


    In fact, the Dong family made a lot of money from the Dong family and the little Dong family. Although the two hundred taels of silver is not a small sum, there are still some.


    But if we take out our own money, we will lose our own money. It''s not a matter of time to ask Dong and Xiao Dong for it.


    Xu is also planning to renovate his house.


    The daughter-in-law of the eldest grandson of the long house, Lin''s, is about to enter the house, and the eldest granddaughter of the second house is about to get married. How can we afford to renovate the house at this time?


    So Xu went to Xia''s house to ask Dong for money.


    When Dong didn''t get married, they had a good relationship with Xu. They were still close friends, and Xu even saved Dong once.


    In Dong''s opinion, Xu is no different from her own sisters, not to mention that she married her own brother, which is her own family.


    What''s more, the younger brother''s family needs to borrow money when they are in trouble. Don''t they have money?


    The white family''s silver is not in the least distressed by Dong.


    Now Dong''s idea is that his own money is not his own at all, but his own in his hand. If he doesn''t have it, he can still manage what the Bai family wants.

 Chapter 603

    In this way, can not be distressed, you see no home, there is a steady stream of white family to add up.


    The Bai family''s residence in the county seat was once visited by the Dong family.


    But after one time, Dong refused to go. No matter how stupid Dong was, he knew that his family could not be compared with the Bai family. However, as long as Bai family''s money was there, it would be a little difficult for him to get it over.


    Anyway, if you look at the house of Bai family, you will know that their silver is the same as that of Jinshan and Yinshan. It''s something you can''t use up in your whole life.


    So as soon as Xu opened his mouth, Dong didn''t even ask, so he agreed directly. He said he would take the money when Bai came back.


    "Elder sister, why do you give the money back to your daughter-in-law? The young man is lavish in spending money. If he is lavish, he can''t control it at all. "


    "When our elders are here, it''s better to control them."


    On the contrary, Xu taught Dong that he was not angry at all. On the contrary, she was embarrassed. She wanted to hold Bai''s silver in her hand.


    However, the Bai family is not a fool. Although they are afraid of themselves, they always hide some private property. Besides, the Bai family''s money keeps coming


    "How can I have such a blessing as you. All the money in this family is in my own hands. Although I don''t have a separate family here, who can prevent people from hiding private money? "


    In fact, of course, Dong didn''t want Bai to keep his private house. If he kept it, it was not his own. It was Bai''s.


    Perhaps this is also subconscious inside, Dong is also afraid of a bit of white people. If you let the Bai family know, the Bai family''s silver is in her own hands. She is afraid that the Bai family will find her own trouble.


    After all, the Bai family is not what it used to be.


    It''s no longer the poor family without a man. Now the Bai family has a great career and great influence.


    If they are really annoyed, maybe there is no silver left.


    That''s why Dong is not so absolute.


    "The white family has a big business now. I dare not provoke her."


    Dong''s seemingly helpless said. But she didn''t believe it. She knew her elder sister-in-law''s ability, not to mention that they were good friends before they got married. Dong is not a little white flower.


    Both of them know the root and the bottom.


    So Xu didn''t speak, waiting for Dong to ask for the money, and Dong didn''t ask his sister-in-law what he wanted to do with the money.


    Xu is a man who wants to save face. Of course, he won''t say that his favorite grandson has committed a crime, so he has to borrow money from Dong.


    She said that her family spent a lot of money during this period, and she didn''t make ends meet, so she turned around from Dong''s side for a while.


    And Dong''s meaning is that if the number is not large, she should be regarded as an aunt to add happiness to her two nephews and grandchildren.


    It''s in the country. All the money given by the elder is happy money. Xu''s heart was even more happy when he heard that it was 200 yuan, but Dong''s brow wrinkled.


    "Why so much?"


    The Xu family had already thought about the reason, "it''s the pillar. The pillar said that we should repair the house. We''ve seen the granddaughter-in-law come in one by one, and the granddaughter married out one by one. There are many families in our family. It can''t be the same


    "As soon as I have saved some money with Zhu these years, I plan to make the house bigger."


    As soon as this was said, Dong was certainly happy.


    Dong''s brother is Dong Zhu. Besides, there are two sisters, one sister and the other.


    The elder sister has passed away, and the descendants left behind are not very prosperous. Naturally, there is less contact. But the younger sister married far away, the contact is also few.


    Naturally, such a brother is the closest.


    And because Xu is also a good friend of his own, so Dong is not wary of her at all.


    As soon as Bai Shi saw his mother-in-law and aunt coming, he went out to greet them happily, but who knew that they were two hundred taels when they opened their mouth.


    He just said that Bai was dumbfounded.


    Bai also has a straight stomach.


    "If the family doesn''t have enough money, it''s better not to build so many houses first, but to vacate the new ones first, isn''t it?"


    When he said this, Dong felt that Bai had disgraced himself in front of his mother''s family. "What are you talking about? If your aunt wants to borrow money from you, she thinks highly of you. Your mother''s family has so much money. You don''t want to borrow two hundred taels from your aunt? Do you have any conscience? "


    "That is, your uncle''s family has nothing. Since your mother''s family is so rich, it''s not too much for you to help your uncle''s family? "


    Bai was stunned by Dong and Xu, but he couldn''t speak. Because she thought it sounded familiar. It seems that this is right.


    Because my mother''s family has money, and I have money, so my uncle''s family doesn''t have it. Should we really give relief?After all, it''s my uncle''s home. It''s not an outsider?


    But I don''t think it''s right. What''s the relationship between having money and not having money in my uncle''s family? Why don''t you, I have, I must lend you, I don''t lend you is heartless?


    However, Bai''s qualification is limited, and he has been confused. Besides, these years. The Bai family gave her more than 200 liang of dividends.


    In addition to those given to Dong, Bai also saved a lot of silver, which she intended to leave to her own son Xia Lian.


    But now she didn''t like Huang, so she held the silver by herself. But Dong Shi all opened his mouth, and Bai Shi felt that the silver would not be taken out and could not be taken back.


    So she just hesitated to lend it. After being scolded by Dong, she immediately compromised.


    The Xu family, who successfully borrowed two hundred taels of silver, went back. He didn''t say a word of thanks to Bai. Bai felt that something was wrong, but when he said it to Dong, Dong scolded her.


    Directly scold Bai Shi to be ignorant, she also did not ponder this matter.


    The result of Baitao''s investigation is that Dong Xiantu went into the gambling house a few days later just like no one else. He knew that the two hundred taels of silver must have been returned by Dong''s family.


    No matter which era, this industry is the most profitable, but this industry has always been in the hands of local local leaders.


    But white peach spends money to do things. Naturally, it is reliable. Who will not earn money if there is money. Bai Tao thinks that it''s really a little expensive to spend money on Bai Er Gu Chang''s memory.


    But it''s worth it just for Feng Jinhua''s peace of mind. Baitao has long regarded Feng Jinhua as her own grandmother. She is not mean to Feng Jinhua.


    If we can''t educate Bai Ergu this time, Bai Tao will give up.

 Chapter 604

    After all, if such a blood like lesson did not educate her well, then it would only be to give up.


    White peach is not the Savior, not to mention the Virgin Mary.


    Her silver did not come from the flood. She didn''t go to whoever needed it. Where was she so great?


    However, Dong Xiantu didn''t like to play at first after he paid the money back. After all, he didn''t enjoy himself so much, but the price was two hundred taels of silver.


    Dong Xiantu knew that his family had money, let alone two hundred taels of silver. That''s twenty Liang. He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    But now, it''s said to give 200 Liang silver. His parents just gave it to him. Dong Xiantu thought it incredible.


    At night, when he thought about it, he couldn''t sleep.


    "You say that our parents have two hundred taels of silver?"


    Dong Xiantu couldn''t sleep and pushed his mother-in-law. Mahalanobis was still a little confused, but he soon woke up, because Mahalanobis also heard the two hundred taels of silver.


    Oh, my God, the two hundred taels of silver, put in the village, it''s the same price. Who has two hundred taels of silver in his family can''t be rich.


    Ma did not expect that his mother-in-law had hidden so much silver quietly. However, after thinking about it, Ma felt that it had little to do with his mother-in-law.


    Most of the money is from my aunt. She knows that my aunt has money.


    Now who doesn''t know that the Bai family is rich? Because of the relationship between the Dong family and the Bai family, it doesn''t mean that the Xia family is rich.


    The Xia family is rich, that is, they are rich. Ma thinks so, can''t help but more excited.


    But thinking about the two hundred taels of silver, Ma''s heart ached. Why did you lose so much money, the black sheep.


    Ma couldn''t help hammering Dong Xiantu, "you say you are so big, why don''t you have a charter to do things? So much silver, if you say you lose, you lose. Why don''t you care? How much embroidery can I do for two hundred taels of silver? "


    When Dong Xiantu thought about it, it was two hundred taels of silver. It''s not twenty Liang, it''s not twenty Liang. It''s painful to think about it.


    The Dong family is rich, and the old couple alone get a lot of money from the Dong family. So the Dong family never lacked money.


    But for the younger generation, they don''t have so much savings. They still have to earn their own money, because there is no separation of families, and the money they earn will be handed over to the two older ones.


    And two old people have to give two old people.


    So the old couple have the most money.


    "I, how do I know I can lose so much. But fortunately we have money. "


    "Even if you have money, you can''t spend it like this?" Ma glared at him, "but you said, last time I heard what ah Nai meant, was it to renovate our house or rebuild the big blue brick house? I''ve never lived in a big blue brick house in my life..."


    Ma is a little excited. In this way, I can''t sleep any more. "You say, if we have a big blue brick house, it would be more magnificent. When I go back to my mother''s house, I have face with her family, don''t I?"


    The more he said, the more excited he was.


    When Ma first married, the Dong family had nothing. After so many years, the Dong family is getting better and better.


    After the woman gets married, her husband''s family is her face. The better the man''s family is. Correspondingly, they have more face when they talk to their sisters in their mother''s home.


    When Dong Xiantu heard the speech, his eyes lit up.


    "but that''s not has the final say. It''s a milk and grandpa who has the final say.


    When Ma heard the words, he glared at Dong Xiantu, "if you hadn''t lost the two hundred taels of silver. We may be building a new house long ago. "


    "Why do you blame me? We have money. Even if we don''t have it, my aunt has it. If it''s a big deal, I''ll borrow it first. In my opinion, if my second brother wants to get married, I''ll definitely build a new house. "


    "Yes, your aunt and your aunt have money."


    Ma also agreed. No one thought that it was the Xia family''s silver and had nothing to do with their Dong family. In their opinion, they were related to the Xia family.


    The two girls are married to the Xia family. Isn''t that different from the Xia family? It''s money. You don''t want silver directly?


    Anyway, the Xia family has money. No, it should be said that the Bai family has money. It''s also a matter for ah Yeh and ah Nai that they don''t want to pay back the borrowed money. No matter how bad it is, there are still parents.


    "Even if you lose this time, you can''t touch that thing any more."


    "How dare I?"


    Dong Xiantu impatiently said, but think about so much silver. Dong Xiantu began to regret that he was given the milk to others.


    But think about it, this silver has nothing to do with himself, he felt a little comfortable.


    "Don''t think about it. No matter whether I lose 200 Liang silver or not, what does it have to do with us?""Why doesn''t it matter?" If you don''t lose the money, you may be able to build a new house.


    I''ve built a new house, so I can have a little face when I go back to my mother''s house.


    Dong Xiantu laughed and stopped talking. "Go to bed early."


    The next day, Dong Xiantu went out again. Ma''s mother-in-law, Liang Shi, was a coward, but her son made such a big mistake. She felt that she was despised by her mother-in-law and ridiculed by her sister-in-law, so she couldn''t help beating ma.


    "Where is ATU? You are his mother-in-law. You can''t follow him wherever he goes. Don''t make him trouble again. "


    Liang''s words had no deterrent effect at all, and Ma didn''t know if he had heard them. Liang was anxious and angry, but he had no way at all.


    Because the son didn''t listen to his own words, the daughter-in-law didn''t listen to his own words. So she could only look at Ma, take a look at her, turn around and walk away.


    Liang was so angry that he went to his mother-in-law, Xu, and said something. He could not help being said something again.


    "As a mother-in-law, you can''t even manage your own daughter-in-law. It''s you who taught my grandson to look like this. My grandson was clever when he was a child."


    On hearing this, Liang almost choked.


    I had to stop talking.


    After a while, liang thought of a thing, "Niang, do you think our house will be renovated?"


    Speaking of this, Xu is even more angry. If it wasn''t for Dong Xiantu''s loss of the money, the family would have been ready to build a house and renovate it before the new granddaughter-in-law came in.


    But now that they''re doing this, Xu and Dong are thinking about whether to slow down the renovation of the house.


    Because although there is still silver at home, it can''t be used to repair the house.


    Originally, Dong Zhu and Xu intended to borrow some money from Dong to repair the house.

 Chapter 605

    Now, they have borrowed two hundred taels under the name of building a house. The old couple are not so big faced. If their grandson lost two hundred taels in gambling, where is their face?


    So the old couple pondered whether or not to postpone the plan of building the house for the time being.


    But this matter did not know how to spread to the Lin family. This Lin family is Dong Xianhuo''s new daughter-in-law''s family.


    The Lin family is good-looking, and many people like her in the village. If it wasn''t for the dowry given by the Dong family, the Lin family would not marry her to Dong Xianhuo.


    That''s great. The Dong family originally revealed to the Lin family that they wanted to replace the houses with big brick houses.


    Now the Lin family is even more reluctant, but now the Dong family suddenly does not repair the house, which has to make the Lin family think more.


    I don''t think the Dong family is sincere. It''s not that I don''t like my daughter, it''s that there''s no confidence in my family. This is to treat them as fools.


    The Lin family is also a high spirited family, because the Lin family is good-looking. If the Dong family deceives them, they can completely withdraw from the Dong family.


    Because Lin is good-looking. So even if you leave, you can find a good family. As soon as Cui, Lin''s mother-in-law, heard the news from the Dong family, she immediately came to inquire about it.


    Because Lin is good-looking, before she can reach her hairpin, the matchmaker almost broke the door of her home, so Cui''s posture is very high.


    In fact, Xu is not used to seeing Cui, but he can''t help it. His grandson just likes other people''s daughter. Do you think it''s evil?


    "Oh, my mother-in-law is here."


    Cui''s a listen, saw Xu''s one eye, Gao Gao''s raised head to enter the room, "this can not be certain, aunt Xu is not busy to call first."


    Xu''s face sank as soon as he heard it. The Geng tie had been exchanged, and the betrothal gifts had been given. In fact, the marriage between the two families had been changed.


    But the Cui family has the strength.


    Speaking of it, Xu was angry. When she was young, she looked unusual, so she didn''t think that looking for a daughter-in-law was like looking for a fairy daughter.


    However, Xu came here when she was young. She knew that all the young men would like the pretty girls. The bride price of the pretty girls was much higher than that of the ordinary girls.


    But what can she do to make her grandson like it?


    Xu''s daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, grandchildren are general, but a few grandchildren are very love.


    Because Dong Xiantu was the first grandson and the eldest grandson. So Dong Xiantu is different from other grandchildren. But no matter what, grandchildren are very precious.


    "Ah Yu, how can you say that? We''ve got all the betrothal gifts, even if we''re half of our own family. We just don''t know that our in laws are here today... "


    Cui didn''t retort this time. Instead, he looked at the Dong family up and down. "I didn''t say that when you came to propose marriage, you agreed to let my daughter live in a big brick house. If you don''t have big brick houses, don''t brag. Now I have told my relatives that the family my daughter is going to marry next year has a big blue brick house.... "


    Cui''s face was cold.


    Xu''s face turned blue directly. And Liang is a dull temperament, in the face of Cui''s challenge, he said nothing directly.


    Xu Shi looked at her that face dull appearance, immediately more angry. But she knew that it was useless to be angry. This daughter-in-law was useless.


    The other daughter-in-law, because it''s none of her business. I hid out early.


    But Xu won''t let his grandson be wronged. He just said with a smile, "I don''t know who made the rumor. Before our Dong family marries Yu Niang next year, there will be a big brick house. Yu Niang and her Niang, you can rest assured."


    Cui is not so easy to deceive. If this man-made house in the countryside is simply renovated on the original basis, it will certainly be fast.


    If there are more men in the family. You don''t even have to ask your neighbors to help you. You can renovate the house in a few days.


    But if we want a completely new one, we can''t build it in a few months.


    It''s a long time before Dong Xianhuo and Lin Yuniang get married. However, hearing such rumors, Cui had to inquire first.


    In case he is cheated by the Dong family.


    As a native, Xu knew Cui very well. Now that they have agreed, this is the face of the Dong family. Naturally, they started building houses as soon as possible.


    At the beginning, Xu also told his eldest sister-in-law, Dong.


    Dong also agreed with his mother''s plan to build a new house and offered to help. This Dong family with a family to help, Xu is naturally happy.


    This shows that the eldest sister-in-law is still thinking about her mother''s family in her heart, so it''s easy to do. That can also find a way to get money from the eldest sister-in-law and her daughter-in-law.Xu still wants to face. He just borrowed two hundred liang from Dong. Naturally, it''s not easy to talk to Dong again. It''s just like little Dong.


    "All the houses in this family have to be replaced by big brick houses. It doesn''t matter that your father and I are so old. They are all for your two brothers and nephews. It''s just that we need to replace all the houses with big brick houses. It''s not a small sum of money. "


    Little Dong was born to Xu, and he knew his mother well.


    My mother has always been on the three treasures hall. So there must be a reason. But little Dong is a little different from Dong.


    She has her own son, married to the Xia family, she thought more about herself. So she said nothing. Just wait for Xu to say. If Xu doesn''t say it, she doesn''t know.


    Xu took a look at little Dong, and secretly scolded her daughter for having no conscience. She didn''t know how to help her mother''s family like her aunt.


    But all the daughters got married, and all the grandsons got married and had children. Xu''s face turned red and he kept it in his heart. It can only be put forward clearly.


    If you don''t mention it, the silver will only come from the coffin books of her and the old man. Xu was not happy.


    "Your Xia family is better now. You have no conscience, and you don''t know how to help your mother''s family."


    "Mother, how can you say that I don''t help my mother''s family? Didn''t my aunt, my mother-in-law, just borrow two hundred taels of silver from my family? "


    "The two hundred taels of silver, even if you want to build a courtyard with two entrances."


    This kind of yard is not built in the countryside, and the cost of this kind of yard is relatively higher. The houses in the countryside usually have a front and back yard and a row of houses.


    If the family has a lot of money, there are two rows of yards. Another wall, a yard around the front and back, that''s it. If you want to build a courtyard with two entrances, you need to pay a lot more money.


    So it''s all simplified.

 Chapter 606

    This sentence blocked Xu''s speech. Because she knew the temperament of her sister-in-law, Dong.


    She is really good to her daughter, so it''s hard for her daughter not to know about the money she borrowed.


    They all say that the water thrown by the married daughter must be right. When my daughter married out, she thought about herself and her husband''s family.


    In fact, this point is not unclear in Xu''s heart. Even she does not remember what the Xu family was now.


    There is no one in Xu''s family now. In other words, there is no one of the same generation, they are basically younger generation. They are not of the same generation. Naturally, their feelings will be much different.


    Because when the same generation is here, for various reasons, they don''t walk around much, so when the same generation is away, it''s not easy for the younger generation to have too much contact with the aunt who married far away.


    Over time. The relationship between the two families is far away.


    There is a sister and a sister in Xu''s family. Of course, the sisters are all married. They can''t be regarded as mother''s family, so the family is also a younger brother.


    Xu''s younger brother died earlier, but now his younger brothers and sisters are still in contact with the younger generation.


    So she can understand that her daughter''s heart is biased towards her husband''s family.


    However, Xu still twisted Dong''s ear. "Who gave birth to you? Now that your wings are hard, you don''t care about your parents?" Xu''s not angry said.


    "Mother, I can''t understand what you said. When can I leave you and my father alone? Although I''m a married daughter, you don''t know how much money my mother-in-law and I give to our family every year? "


    "You..."


    Xu choked again. "Well, I tell you, I have no face to mention it to your mother-in-law, but you have to take care of it!" Xu''s performance is very tough.


    In front of the eldest sister-in-law, Xu still wants face, but little Dong is her own daughter. In front of his own daughter, Xu''s face is not so important.


    Is face important or real benefits important? This is not a consideration at all.


    "Niang, how can anyone be like you, who still cares about the married daughter asking for money?"


    Small Dong Shi in the heart that is quite not happy, "I don''t care, isn''t your sister-in-law''s family rich?"? Why don''t you care if she borrows some? "


    Xu''s advice to the little Dong''s, this little Dong''s a listen, face pulled down, although this silver oneself and aunt Dong''s has always been white take advantage of. But it''s Dong''s mother-in-law who gets the benefit.


    What name do you use to manage your sister-in-law?


    Isn''t that a joke? This truth is clear to little Dong. "Mother, are you kidding? You ask my aunt for money. Can she give it to you? "


    Of course, Xu also has a sister-in-law, but because of some disputes in her youth, although she has been in contact with each other these years, they have always had a heart knot. There''s something wrong with each other.


    Of course, it''s basically a trivial matter.


    "You dead girl, what my mother told you is serious. What are you doing with your aunt? Isn''t your sister-in-law rich? You and her How can I listen to your aunt. Your sister-in-law is stupid? "


    When Xu said that, little Dong was at last a little more comfortable. Compared with herself, she certainly thought Bai was stupid. Anyway, I''m not as smart as myself, or I won''t be pressed by my aunt Dong all my life.


    But since the Bai family began to have money, the Bai family''s waist began to stand up.


    If it wasn''t for my aunt. He may not be able to command the Bai family. Of course, little Dong knew that he could never direct his sister-in-law.


    Dong''s waist has been straightened up now, and he is not so easy to deal with.


    "There was nothing in the Bai family before. She didn''t have any brothers under my control. Now the Bai family has everything. Have you ever seen a servant of the Bai family living in a house better than ours? Besides my aunt, do you think she''ll talk to me? "


    "Then, what shall we do?"


    After hearing this, Xu did not know what to do. "I''ll tell you, you have to find a way, if not. Your nephew''s daughter-in-law is out of the question. "


    "What''s wrong with me..."


    Xu complained.


    Little Dong didn''t think so. "A Huo is such a young man. He''s afraid he can''t find his daughter-in-law. Mother, don''t make fun of me. "


    Dong Xianhuo is well-developed, which is the best offspring of Dong''s parents. One of the characteristics of the Dong family is that they have white skin. As long as their facial features are not distorted, they are all first-class and good-looking talents.


    In fact, it''s not so much that Dong Xianhuo took a fancy to the Lin family as that the two children took the right view. Of course, as far as the Lin family is concerned, the family background of the Dong family is also very important.


    If the Dong family''s family background is not good, then the Lin family can not promise to marry the Lin family.


    Xu has nothing to say again. "I''m your mother. Now your wings are hard. It''s useless for your mother to talk. OK, you can''t help me. I''ll go to your mother-in-law. "Little Dong didn''t stop her. Anyway, she didn''t have any money. Even if she did, didn''t her son use it?


    If you find your mother-in-law, Dong, most of the money will come from the Bai family, and she will be happy. So Dong stood behind Xu and said nothing.


    But Xu wanted to wait for her daughter to shout to her, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t say a word.


    She was so angry that she went to find Dong again.


    This time, Dong is not willing to.


    Although the Bai family is rich, they don''t give money to the Bai family, that is, they pay dividends to the shops in that town every year. In addition, Xia Lian still has a lot of money to help the flavor restaurant in the town.


    Not long ago, they wanted Huang to help, but it is said that they didn''t do it. So if Huang didn''t go, Dong estimated that the two hundred taels in his daughter-in-law''s hand were not all.


    But it''s not easy to come up with more than 100 Liang.


    There is no way for Xu. "Isn''t her family rich? It''s not that I said, we can''t do it, otherwise we won''t open this mouth. "


    "Does the Lin family really make such a request?" The Dong family didn''t believe it. The Lin family and the Dong family also knew that it was not a good one. If it wasn''t for his daughter''s good looks, Dong couldn''t look up to her.


    But this nephew is not his own grandson, and Dong won''t meddle in such affairs.


    But if you want to borrow money, you can borrow it yourself. Dong thought that no matter what, it was his own family. Besides, the silver came from Bai''s hand, just like Bai Na.


    In my heart, I have already promised most of them.

 Chapter 607

    But I still have to ask. Anyway, Dong is a meddler. If you don''t ask about it clearly, it''s not her style.


    "Isn''t that right? Cui Shi, you know, is not easy to get along with. It''s her daughter who got married. Otherwise, I still have my granddaughter. I''m not willing to marry them in the Lin family. It''s bad luck for her to meet such a mother-in-law. "


    Xu is very old. For things between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is also clear in the heart, No.


    So he said with great emotion, and Dong nodded, "what you said is really true. That Cui Shi is not a good friend. "


    The Lin family and the Dong family have met each other. They really look like Zhou Zheng, who is one of the best in the village. It is said that before he reached the hairpin, the matchmaker broke the threshold of the Lin family.


    Who could have thought that they were finally won by the Dong family?


    So think about it, Dong''s heart is still a little proud. The expression on Dong''s face loosened when Xu saw it. Immediately he said, "you are ah Huo''s aunt. You can''t ignore this. What are the conditions of our Dong family and your Xia family? "


    "This silver, for your Xia family, will come back in a few years. Is it for the long house to keep this silver?"


    This sentence let Dong Shi make up his mind thoroughly.


    If Xia Dachun is not Dong''s own son, no one knows about it, then Xu''s sister-in-law knows it best.


    Xia Dachun was born by the old lady before him. When his eldest sister-in-law married him, she became a mother directly.


    She knew about it, but because Dong didn''t want Xu to mention it, Xu didn''t mention it these years, even with her daughter, little Dong.


    At this moment, Dong agreed immediately when it came to this matter.


    Indeed, if you don''t use it in your mother''s family, won''t you leave it to the housekeeper? Can Bai still give his silver to his sons and grandchildren?


    Anyway, as long as it was used on the descendants of the Dong family, she felt comfortable. Dong agreed. "Well, I''ll let my poor daughter-in-law go to her mother''s house to ask."


    "Don''t worry, they are the white family. One of their legs is thicker than ours. " Xu immediately laughed.


    Because she knew that Dong agreed.


    My sister-in-law and I exchanged pleasantly again. Naturally, they were all held by the Xu family. After all, the Dong family still depends on the Dong family.


    "What? And a hundred taels of silver? Mother, are you kidding In the evening, Dong told Bai about it, and Bai was startled. His face turned ugly.


    For so many years, the flavor restaurant in this town has given her a lot of dividends, but the dividends are just to take care of their aunts, who actually have no share in it.


    To put it bluntly. Is to see the white family to their sisters a few polite.


    If you are polite, it will be more, if you are not polite, it will be less. But the problem is, even if it''s just a little polite, she''s used to it.


    With this little bonus, you can get hundreds of taels or hundreds of taels of silver in a year, which is enough to show how much money this flavor restaurant makes.


    But even if she''s jealous, it doesn''t work. The silver has been given to her for nothing.


    Seeing that she was not happy, Dong''s face sank.


    "You know, when you think of me as your mother-in-law. I don''t know. I think I owe you. You Bai family have so much money. Please, I''m a mother-in-law. If the Dong family is in trouble, can''t you help your uncle? "


    But as long as she is a human being, she doesn''t mean to ask for help at all.


    Bai yinlian heard her mother-in-law say this. All of a sudden, I feel this sentence is familiar. How can it make people feel so uncomfortable?


    Bai yinlian is not a fool. If she is not her mother-in-law, she may still be in the hands of her mother-in-law Dong, who has no position.


    No matter she or Fang, they all know that the little Dong is her mother-in-law''s own niece and that she is someone else''s own daughter-in-law.


    And neither of them is. If the Bai family is tired of themselves, baiyinlian can imagine what kind of life she will live in the future.


    Therefore, no matter how silly Bai yinlian is, she is not willing to go to Bai''s house to find her mother-in-law Feng Jinhua. Nothing else. Not to mention borrowing money.


    That would be suicide.


    If the Bai family doesn''t pay attention to themselves, even her mother doesn''t pay attention to her. Who will be the last one? Silver lotus absolutely believes it. Her mother-in-law will never pity her and help her. She will certainly despise herself and say that she is useless.


    At this time, silver lotus faintly felt. I seem to have no conscience.


    There is nothing wrong with her in her family. But she


    But baiyinlian didn''t want to offend her mother-in-law. "Mother, let me think of a way..."Dong took a look at the silver lotus, and knew that forcing her was not the way to do it, so she was forced to worry.


    At that time, he is not only not good, but also bad luck.


    If baiyinlian is smart enough, she will know that Dong is just relying on her not being smart enough, so she deliberately torments her and makes her embarrassed.


    If she''s smart enough, she''ll know. It''s unreasonable for the Dong family to ask the Xia family for money three or four times.


    Your Dong family has no money. Your Dong family is in trouble. That''s your business. As a relative, the Xia family has done their utmost.


    After all, who can borrow two hundred taels of silver for nothing and still have no IOU?


    But silver lotus is not smart enough. And she also too much believe in her mother-in-law Dong, that Dong at least think about the Xia family.


    It''s not good for him to help the Dong family deal with the Xia family.


    In fact, if she just needs to push it off, or if she can''t push it off, she will be frozen all the time. Anyway, if the Dong family is really short of money, they will find a way.


    Instead of forcing her.


    It''s a pity that baiyinlian is not smart. She was immediately upset when Dong said that. But she didn''t dare to go, so she went to find baishuilian. Bai Qiulian is the youngest sister. Baiyinlian''s sister also wanted to face.


    She has no face and can''t do things like borrowing money from her sister. But baishuilian is her own sister.


    Bai yinlian wondered if she could borrow some money from Bai shuilian.


    Because the conditions of Bai shuilian''s family were good, and later because Bai Jiabai got a bonus, in Bai yinlian''s opinion, the silver of her sister''s family was too much to spend.

 Chapter 608

    Silver lotus pondered and set out directly. She was not the kind of person who would think deeply. She went to do what she thought.


    Anyway, it''s good for her. That''s the idea, which makes her pit character. On the contrary, Bai yinlian knows nothing about it.


    She agreed to it that day, and then went to find baishuilian.


    If baiyinlian who doesn''t know how to refuse Dong is a fool, baiyinlian who borrows money from baishuilian and refuses to tell the real reason is even more of a fool.


    "What are you talking about? Do you want to renovate your house? " Baishuilian looks at her sister. I don''t trust my sister all the time. Naturally, I don''t believe it.


    Xia''s house has long been renovated after baiyinlian got rich, a slip of big brick houses. It''s the only one in the village.


    Moreover, every month and every year, the three sisters get a bonus from the flavor restaurant in the town, on the condition that they help to look after the flavor restaurant.


    We can''t ignore it. Such conditions are already very favorable. The silver is really the same as the white one.


    Besides, if someone helps in the flavor restaurant, they will pay extra.


    So there are people in the three sisters'' families who work in Bai''s flavor restaurant. The silver flowed in like running water.


    Baishuilian is a shrewd, this does not ask sister. "Isn''t your house newly renovated? How can I borrow money for renovation? "


    According to the meaning of baishuilian, it means that the house is good. Besides, your family doesn''t have any income every year. If you really want to renovate it, you''d better wait until you have enough money.


    However, it would hurt to say this, so baishuilian didn''t say it. But if she is smart, she should understand when baishuilian says so.


    But it happened that baiyinlian was not such a smart person. She faltered and couldn''t speak. After a long time. She just explained that she wanted to build a big and well repaired house while she was young, and then enjoy the happiness when she could not.


    There is something wrong with that.


    Because today''s silver lotus where is not to enjoy Qingfu? What else do you want to do?


    Baishuilian frowned and didn''t answer. Although baiyinlian was stupid, she couldn''t hear anything from her sister''s words.


    But she is not a fool. She is not happy to see her sister borrow money. I had an idea in my heart, wondering if she didn''t want to.


    "Elder sister, you said that your family was the best of the three sisters. Now if it wasn''t for my family, I wouldn''t ask you. If you don''t borrow it, you''ll give me a happy word."


    Baishuilian is very helpless to her sister, but she doesn''t want to hurt her sisterhood for so many years. Everyone is so old that it''s hard to listen to their sisters.


    So she asked. "Tell me, how much do you want to borrow?"


    As soon as Bai yinlian heard the play, she immediately stretched out a finger.


    "One hundred Liang."


    Baishuilian was startled. Although the three sisters are rich now, who can say that one hundred Liang is just as easy to take and spend as little money?


    "What? You want so much money to build a house? What do you want to fix? Do you want to build a palace? "


    Baishuilian said that if it wasn''t for her sister, she would have coaxed her out with a broom. How could she be allowed to be wild here?


    However, the brain circuit of Baiyin lotus is different from that of ordinary people. She didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her, but she felt that her sister''s words were wrong.


    "I''ll give you one hundred Liang. You can build a palace for me. What are you talking about, elder sister?"


    "I''m joking with you. You don''t like it. You say you build a house, just like the mother''s family in Tianshui village. At the beginning, Tao didn''t use hundreds of Liang. What do you want to do? How many intestines have you had since you were a child


    Bai yinlian was speechless by Bai shuilian.


    "Elder sister, do you want to borrow it or not?"


    "Tell me honestly, what''s the use? It doesn''t make sense. I lent you money. I don''t know what you''re going to do with it."


    Silver lotus hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to tell the truth. But when the truth comes out, baishuilian''s face is incredible. She feels that her sister is a God.


    God is gone. God''s love is great. She didn''t know how to describe her own sister. She wanted her father to be alive and beat her up.


    No more is how not to throw her away when she was born.


    It''s really.


    "Have you told my mother about it?"


    Although baishuilian knows that the pig brain of baiyinlian will never discuss with anyone. She has always been a self righteous person. Although she has a bad brain, she has a strong self-esteem, especially after the conditions of the three families have improved over the years.


    It was almost taken by the old lady Dong.


    Sometimes baishuilian can''t see it, but think about it, it''s also her sister''s own family business. No matter what, she is an outsider, so it''s not good to intervene.But I''m really angry when I think about it.


    How can there be such a person? How does the pig brain grow? But you ask her, she is not happy, think you meddle.


    At this time the silver lotus is such an expression. "Why should I tell my mother. If my mother knows, she will scold me again, so I won''t come to you? Elder sister, you can help me. If you don''t raise the money, my mother-in-law won''t let it go. "


    Baishuilian really has a way to pry the head of baishuilian to see if it is filled with excrement.


    I was oppressed by Dong family before because there was no man in Bai family. Their sisters have a shorter breath than the average woman.


    Compared with other women, this woman without the help of her mother''s family is naturally more helpless.


    But now there are people in the Bai family, no longer nobody. If they are bullied in their husband''s family, their mother''s family has the ability to help them out.


    Why is the silver lotus still alive? As far as Whitewater Lily itself is concerned, it sounds like absolute waist board when she is at home now.


    Although she has always been in charge of the family, it was really difficult without the support of her parents.


    Now that the Bai family is so powerful, they give back so many benefits to the Han family. Aren''t those daughters-in-law and granddaughter-in-law convinced of themselves?


    If baishuilian says that it''s the Xia family, isn''t it?


    Now the food and clothing of the Xia family is not the silver of the Bai family, but the confidence of their daughter.


    If you don''t want to be greedy and greedy, I''ll get angry. I just won''t. anyway, with the support of my mother''s family, what are you afraid of?


    So baishuilian thinks that baiyinlian is just a wooden head. If the Dong family makes a big deal, the Bai family knows. As their mother''s family, won''t the Bai family come out for them?

 Chapter 609

    That is to say, Dong asks for money from you. If you don''t like it, why don''t you give it? Still afraid of Dong''s failure?


    It''s not that baishuilian wants to take advantage of the Bai family or something, but that''s what it is. This married daughter''s confidence is from her mother''s family.


    The people in my mother''s family have the ability, so I have the confidence in my husband''s family. Even if I am bullied, there will be people who make the decision. What are you afraid of?


    So baishuilian thinks that baiyinlian is not as simple as brain. She is empty.


    Now she is very, very hate iron not steel. I don''t know what to say.


    "Elder sister, do you want to borrow me or not? If you don''t, you can say it as soon as possible."


    Bai yinlian is facing her own sister. When you are good to yourself, you have confidence. How can you get to Dong without confidence?


    This makes the water lily very difficult to understand.


    "Even if you don''t agree with your mother-in-law, what else can your mother-in-law do to you?"


    The white water lotus helplessly says, the facial expression on the face is quite calm, have no any waves, the white silver lotus stares big eyes. I can''t believe it.


    "What do you say, sister? What do you mean by that? "


    "What do you mean by me?"


    "How do I know, elder sister, if you don''t want to borrow it, why do you want to say these inexplicable words to me?" Baiyinlian''s face is not good-looking, angry left, baishuilian a face of inexplicable.


    This for her good person, she is to blame on the contrary, and the people of the Xia family, how can she be like her ancestors?


    Baishuilian thinks her sister is hopeless.


    However, since she doesn''t want to go to her mother''s home, it means that her mother''s home must have been haunted by her many times. Baishuilian knows this very well.


    So she thought she''d better talk to her sister Bai Qiulian.


    In addition to baiyinlian is still in the village, eating with the Xia family, using the Bai family and counting the Bai family.


    Although the Han and pan families now have the bonus of the flavor restaurant, they still have work to do, so they live in the town.


    It''s very easy for Bai shuilian to find her sister Bai Qiulian. Fortunately, Bai yinlian knows how to face her sister Bai Qiulian.


    So I didn''t go to Bai Qiulian immediately.


    But after a day, she didn''t even see Bai Qiulian''s face. Bai Qiulian knows more about Baiyin lotus than her elder sister baishuilian.


    This is a pit of goods that can''t be picked up. You need to meet her. If you don''t help, it''s still your fault.


    She doesn''t feel that she''s not doing well or that she''s wrong. Are you angry?


    So she didn''t show up at all.


    Because not meeting also avoided some embarrassment. But Bai yinlian was still angry. She didn''t expect that Bai Qiulian even lost her face.


    Bai yinlian didn''t hate Dong because of this, and she didn''t feel that Dong was wrong about borrowing money. On the contrary, they blame the two sisters who don''t lend themselves money.


    This is definitely a wonderful work.


    However, at this time, in a gambling shop in the town, a figure began to be active again. Once you get into something like gambling, it''s addictive. Dong Xiantu had already regarded the gambling as a monster.


    But seeing those people who just go in and earn a lot of money when they come out, he began to ponder in his heart that if his brother gets married, there is not enough money to renovate his house.


    If it wasn''t for the silver he lost, it would be more than enough to renovate the house.


    But Dong Xiantu didn''t think that he had done something wrong when he lost money. Instead, he thought that since he lost money. Then he will win him back, so that the family will not see him and look at him like that.


    The idea is getting stronger and stronger.


    With more and more people coming out of the gambling shop, Dong Xiantu couldn''t help his voice.


    He went in again. Dong Xiantu just walked into the gambling house, white peach informer immediately told her this thing, white peach now safely keep the fetus. Worry about things is not much, but three or four months, the whole person is more plump up.


    White and clean is like a white steamed bread, but it looks more and more leisurely.


    The servant girl carefully washed her hands and wiped her face for Bai Tao. She said that someone had been waiting on her for a long time. It was really poisonous. Because Baitao is lazy all over now, she thinks that if she becomes a poor man now, she will go back to her former life of "self-reliance".


    You may not be able to live.


    "What would you like, madam?"


    "Do you have lotus seed porridge?"


    "Yes. The kitchen has been ordered to go down. They are all ready. "


    "Lotus seeds should be stewed rotten and sweet." Baitao now likes lotus seed soup. I also like soft waxy ones. I''m not willing to be a little light.


    I heard that she liked it. The capital immediately sent excellent lotus seeds. There are red lotus seeds and soft waxy white lotus seeds. A full VAT. I can''t finish it next year.Each lotus seed is big and looks like a fat baby.


    It is said that each one is picked out by hand, and there is still a mold quantity, which is a little less than it is, that is, it is impossible to break a layer of skin on the surface.


    Although it''s hard to wait on her, her temper has become like a child, and she has been coaxed all of a sudden. So although the servant girls are always tight, they are more and more willing to talk and laugh with her.


    "Madame, this skin color is very good."


    The person who reported below stood dry, but he didn''t dare to see the white peach. The lady was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen.


    It''s clear that the facial features are not fixed. Bai Tao looks at him.


    "Keep watching. We can''t stop him who is going to die. There''s no need to stop it. " White peach said lazily. "In addition to lotus seed soup, I also want to eat some glutinous rice brown sugar cake, which is also prepared in the kitchen."


    "Yes, it''s not, but mammy can do it, so she can eat it at ease."


    "You''re in love with sweets now. If it''s too big, it will be... "


    White apricot said half, was driven to Zhou Shi to stare one eye, directly shut up, "is, unlucky, I don''t say is, my elder sister doesn''t believe this set, Niang you are really."


    Zhou''s stare at the little daughter again, "let you not talk nonsense, you don''t say it, where come so many words?"


    Although the white apricot is not convinced, but can not stand Zhou is the mother, had to shut up bitterly.


    Next, the servant girl said that two aunts were coming. While talking to the old lady, the mother and daughter were very happy. They must be baishuilian and baiqiulian.


    The two aunts are very capable. Although the Bai family let some of the bonus, it made the relatives live well and made Feng Jinhua happy, so did the Bai family.


    If it''s all like baiyinlian, it''s really bad.

 Chapter 610

    Baishuilian and baiqiulian are not that kind of unpleasant temperament.


    At the beginning, baishuilian still maintained a sense of superiority in the Bai family. After all, her mother''s life was not easy. Relatively speaking, she didn''t mind helping her mother''s family when she could.


    But at the same time, they also have their own sense of superiority. Such a sense of superiority will make baishuilian have a superior feeling in the face of her parents.


    But now, the feeling of being superior doesn''t exist at all.


    Because now the White House. It''s not Bai''s family any longer. She doesn''t need to help any more, and she doesn''t need to be free. Come and see me again.


    Baishuilian sometimes felt that even if she came back to Bai''s home, it was like going to some high gate compound.


    In fact, at the beginning of the white family to give dividends, baishuilian is not willing to, for their own face, but the three sisters have, if only their Han family does not. Even if baishuilian himself is not willing, the younger generation of the family is not willing.


    Besides, it''s not for nothing.


    Over the years, after Bai shuilian figured it out, she became more and more intimate with her mother''s family.


    Even though she often came to her mother''s house, when Bai shuilian saw Bai Fu again, Bai shuilian still lamented that drastic changes had taken place in Bai''s house in recent years. If it is in the past, we can no longer treat the Bai family as the former Bai family.


    However, baishuilian''s mentality has changed dramatically, and she will not show the so-called superiority in front of the Bai family.


    If there is such a sense of superiority, it seems ridiculous.


    Let alone Bai Qiulian, she has always been very modest, because the life of the pan family was not good. If it was not for her mother''s family, the pan family would not be one of the best in the village now.


    This makes Bai Qiulian have a strong sense of belonging to her mother''s family. Because of this situation, after the two sisters enter the house, they immediately ask the servants to send the gifts prepared for Bai''s family.


    Of course, the key care is still Baitao, a newly pregnant niece.


    Of course, it is essential for the two aunts to be warm to white peach. Feng Jinhua saw that these two daughters were rare together and knew that something must have happened.


    "Well, I heard that you all came here, and I knew that something must have happened. Peach, this is a man with two bodies. If you don''t speak well, don''t mention it


    As soon as Feng Jinhua came in, she began to stare at her two daughters. Bai shuilian and Bai Qiulian looked at each other, both of them embarrassed, because now in her mother''s opinion, their sisters are basically making trouble when they go home.


    This has to be said to be a very embarrassing thing.


    But baishuilian and baiqiulian came here with the silver lotus, so they have to say. It''s really for the Bai family.


    So the two sisters took another look at Feng Jinhua, "Niang..."


    But before Bai Qiulian spoke, Feng Jinhua took a look at her. "If it''s related to her, don''t say it."


    Bai shuilian and Bai Qiulian look at each other. Feng Jinhua''s attitude is very tough. The mother and daughter didn''t mention a voice of Bai yinlian, but they all know it was her.


    Now Feng Jinhua and Bai Qiulian are very helpless when they talk about Baiyin lotus.


    If you don''t talk to her. After all, she was born and a sister. If she really ignored her, she would have done something disgusting to them and did nothing harmful.


    As your own mother, your own sister. If you say you don''t pay attention to her, people will say that you are a relative who is not considerate.


    But what if you talk to her? You feel bad in yourself.


    "I tell you, you are not allowed to mention her here? I get angry when I talk about her Feng Jinhua almost got up in one breath, and his face was very ugly.


    "If she goes to your house, you are not allowed to promise what she wants to do. They have the ability to do it themselves. We don''t need to do it!"


    The old lady''s voice was full of Zhongqi, but the two sisters looked at each other. Originally, they just wanted to remind me about the second sister.


    But did not expect, even if they did not remind. The mother''s family is so defensive against this sister.


    Bai shuilian and Bai Qiulian look at each other. In fact, they always know that their mother-in-law, Feng Jinhua, is a very clear person.


    Never because of family. As well as by the silver lotus a few words to make the white family to Xia family to pour money.


    The old lady had a clear mind and would never do such a thing. So they came in vain.


    But other people don''t know, such as the sister-in-law Zhou. In their impression, Zhou is always soft hearted and easy to be influenced by others.


    Since Feng Jinhua doesn''t want them to mention baiyinlian, he won''t mention it. When he coaxes the old lady back, he will tell his sister-in-law, Zhou''s family, quietly.


    The two sisters have a very tacit understanding. When they look at each other, they already know what they are thinking."All right. Mother, we know. Who mentioned her? We''re here to see my niece. " Bai Qiulian says ha ha, and is ready to coax her mother Feng Jinhua back first.


    If the old lady doesn''t coax her well, she''ll be in trouble for a while.


    But because of their mother Feng Jinhua''s attitude. Also let the two sisters a sigh of relief, anyway, at that time no one will have no position to help baiyinlian.


    In this way, at least there will be less trouble.


    So the two sisters used 18 kinds of martial arts skills to coax the old woman. After they sent her back, they told Zhou about it.


    As a result, white peach and white apricot did not leave, these words were also heard.


    As soon as baishuilian saw Baitao, her face changed. "Why are you so disobedient, you two girls..."


    These two girls, Feng Jinhua specially said, because Baitao is still pregnant with children, this matter is not allowed to tell Baitao, so as not to worry her.


    But I didn''t expect that both of them would hide and hear.


    "Now that you''ve heard it, I''m not hiding it from you. Over the years, you''ve helped three aunts so much that you didn''t hear some unreasonable demands."


    Bai shuilian and Bai Qiulian are not stupid. Their parents are so nervous. What''s more, Bai Tao is responsible for the success of the Bai family?


    This matter, the two sisters are very clear, this white family silver at the beginning, is white peach his man get.


    It''s also the girl''s good craftsmanship that makes the flavor restaurant so big gradually. Now, each of the flavor restaurants in the town, which only give them dividends, has an annual income of dozens of Liang, nearly 100 Liang.


    This is their income for several years. For the pan family, it''s even astronomical.

 Chapter 611

    But now, because of the relationship between the in laws, the Bai family gave it to them for nothing. Both Bai shuilian and Bai Qiulian are not without conscience.


    If it wasn''t for their surname Bai, such a good thing would not have happened to them.


    But just because I know, these two people are more grateful to Baitao. However, they are elders after all, and even if they are favored by the younger generation, they will not publicize it.


    So these feelings turn into care in daily life.


    "I didn''t mean to tell you this, but you two children. They are all mothers. Why are they not obedient at all? "


    White aunt white water lotus finish saying and painstakingly said.


    "We already know about it. I think the second aunt doesn''t want to come to us. That''s why I''m looking for you. It''s also strange that we didn''t consider that the second aunt would look for you. "


    Aunt Bai and aunt Bai looked at each other again.


    In fact, if Baitao says something from his heart, if baiergu is not the daughter of the Bai family, but a member of the Feng family, Baitao will not be soft at all.


    But it''s because Bai Ergu is Feng Jinhua''s daughter. So Baitao still has some scruples. Feng Jinhua is in Bai''s home, which is a real image of an old man.


    Bai Tao''s family also likes her very much. They don''t want to make a bad relationship with their elders because of Bai Er Gu''s affairs.


    In fact, Bai Tao is very clear, although Feng Jinhua is very clear that he stands on their side. But Bai Tao always felt that because Bai Ergu was Feng Jinhua''s own daughter.


    Just because they took care of her, they were polite to Bai Er Gu and used mild means.


    If we say that Feng Jinhua may be gone in the future, and Bai Ergu will do anything too much, maybe the result will not be so good.


    Of course, they have no grudge against Bai Ergu. If they are not the same as the Feng family before, the Bai family will ignore them at most.


    White aunt and white three Gu smell speech, but is a sigh of relief.


    If they had been alert to Bai Ergu for a long time, they would be relieved. But aunt Bai and aunt Bai didn''t think of it at all. In fact, the Bai family also had a feeling for them.


    That is to say, the second aunt doesn''t need to be so polite.


    In fact, this is what happens between relatives. If we maintain a certain balance. You don''t need me, I don''t need you, or help each other when they need each other, so the relationship will be very good.


    However, if one side is always taking and the other side is endlessly giving, this balance will be broken.


    It''s not just about relatives, it''s about any other kind of relationship. If this balance is broken, then it is not far from the relationship breaking.


    So now the Bai family and the Xia family are actually in such a state.


    Then it''s tacit


    But Xia''s family was in a row. Dong, who thought baiyinlian could borrow money, was completely confused. Because baiyinlian borrowed money from her two sisters, but she didn''t get any money. She didn''t have the face to go back to her mother''s house.


    "You shameless thing, what does our Xia family owe you? Is our Xia family such a shameless person? It''s all a family. What''s your Bai family like? What''s your Xia family like? Now my mother-in-law''s family is in charge of my mother-in-law''s family. They can''t borrow any money? "


    "Your white family is enough to give a hundred Liang at random. You useless thing, you should not have let my family marry you in spring. How nice to marry a silly flower from a neighboring village. It''s said that the silly flower family is a desperate family. Her father doesn''t have a son, and all the property has been given to her. "


    Dong''s comparison of Bai Ergu with the silly village girl in the neighboring village made Bai Ergu very angry. But no matter how angry you are, what''s the use?


    Bai Ergu couldn''t borrow money, so she couldn''t explain to her mother''s family. What can we do?


    "You, you. You useless thing! Why can''t you borrow a little silver? You, you... "


    Dong was very angry, but she didn''t dare to take it out on Bai, because Dong was a smart man. She knew Bai was the God of wealth of the Xia family.


    But no matter what, she would defend her dignity as a mother-in-law and would never easily admit defeat to Bai.


    She must keep her mother-in-law''s dignity in front of Bai, and let Bai know what she said. It''s not whether she is willing or not. Who cares whether she is willing or not.


    It doesn''t matter at all.


    Fortunately, Bai was a fool. She didn''t know that at all.


    Dong frowned. He took a look at Bai''s in the corner and said, "are you going back to your mother''s house to borrow it?"


    Bai shook her head. How dare she go back to her mother''s house to borrow money? She went to her mother''s house to arrange work for her son and daughter-in-law. They''re all kicked out.


    Bai completely did not know what he had done wrong, why his mother''s family now became so exclusive to him.


    This is a problem that Bai couldn''t understand all the time."What?"


    "You didn''t go back to Bai''s home, you, what do you want me to say about you?"


    ¡­¡­


    However, the Dong family is worse than the Xia family at this time. Dong Xiantu won the silver this time and bought jewelry for his wife Ma Shi after he came back.


    This is the first time for Ma to be happy.


    At night, he took Dong Xiantu and asked, "where did you get the silver? Your milk for you again? "


    "No


    Dong Xiantu said without thinking about it. This time, Ma can feel strange. If it''s not Xu''s, is it Liang''s?


    But if you think about it, it is possible for these two people. They both love Dong Xiantu very much, if not for these two people. Their men may be more promising.


    This is clear to both Dong Xiantu and ma.


    But now Dong Xiantu is useless. As a man, he has no strength to work at home, but if he wants to study. He doesn''t have the ability.


    Fortunately, the Dong family is living a good life now. If they don''t, they don''t know how to live.


    "Where did you get the money? Did your mother give it to you? " Ma did not give up, which made Dong Xiantu impatient. "Don''t ask. Even if you ask, you don''t know."


    Dong Xiantu was very impatient.


    He had to give up.


    The next day, Dong Xiantu left the Dong family and went to the gambling house. After a long time, he would be addicted to the "benefits" of gambling and could not get rid of it.


    Now Dong Xiantu has tasted this benefit.


    At the beginning, he lost directly, and he lost two hundred taels of silver all at once. So he himself was still a little wary.


    It''s absolutely not easy to gamble. However, after observing for a few days, it was found that not all the gamblers lost, and some of them won. The winner was amazing.

 Chapter 612

    Therefore, Dong Xiantu couldn''t help it again. This time, the other party also changed its policy and directly let him taste the sweetness first. Anyway, in the end, he would export little by little.


    For the first time, Dong Xiantu had hundreds of taels of silver on his body, which made him very confident in himself.


    Next, the silver is not exported all at once, but bit by bit.


    By the third day, Dong Xiantu had lost more than 500 taels of silver.


    No sooner had he reacted than he screamed.


    But people in other people''s gambling houses will not tolerate that he owes money just because he screams.


    Dong Xiantu left the gambling house in a hurry. The gamblers didn''t catch up. He was relieved, but he didn''t know. He just left. Immediately someone followed him.


    If these local snakes want to investigate a person''s residence, they can find it even if they dig three feet.


    Soon, Dong Xiantu was directly approached by the people in his twenties. The whole family was terrified.


    As an old man, Xu went forward in person, "heroes, are you looking for the wrong person? My grandson is called Dong Xiantu. But he is an honest man. He will never go to the gambling shop... "


    The people in the gambling house were also the first to be polite and the second to be loyal. At the beginning, they didn''t want to be tough with them.


    "Then ask Dong Xiantu to come out and confront us. If we get the wrong person, we will naturally find the right person."


    The people of the Dong family thought they were smart, and they were immediately relieved that they had just paid back 200 taels of silver, but now they owe more than 500 taels. Even if they ransacked the whole Dong family, they could not raise 500 taels of silver.


    If it''s really a mistake, that''s great.


    However, because her grandson had done such a thing, Mrs. Xu was very clear in her heart. This is not to be just in case, so it''s not Dong Xiantu, but his younger brother Dong Xianhuo. Dong Xianhuo is also a righteous man. When he heard about such things, he stood up directly.


    Because it''s not themselves anyway, and they don''t know themselves at that time, so there will be nothing of their own.


    But I didn''t expect that the gambler directly recognized him.


    "What?"


    "It''s you. You''re Dong Xiantu."


    "What, are you mistaken? I''m not Dong Xiantu!" Dong Xianhuo was surrounded by these four or five strong men. He was so scared that he confessed immediately.


    But Xu is old. The so-called person who is mature knows that the other party has set up a game at a glance. As a result, before the other party''s game is unfolded, he loses on his own side and falls behind. Now it''s almost impossible to make other people believe in his own side.


    What should we do?


    "Didn''t you just say your name was Dong Xiantu? Since you are, our people have known each other. That is you. If you owe us money, either pay back or we will send you to the Yamen. Find the Yamen to do justice again! In my opinion, these big tile roofed houses in your family are worth a little silver. We are all serious businessmen. It''s natural that we should pay off our debts. "


    "That is, it''s natural to pay off debts!"


    The people in this gambling house are not local ruffians. Of course, most places like qinlouchuguan and gambling houses have a group of local ruffians and thugs.


    Generally speaking, the strategy is adjusted according to people. If you can reason and persuade people to return the money, it is naturally the best.


    Anyway, their main purpose is silver. Just give me the silver. They leave. In the face of different people, we should adopt different strategies.


    If you can''t get silver, and you are still fearless of death, you should also use some abnormal means, which is more severe.


    Although she has seen the world and is old, she has been honest in the countryside all her life. With children and grandchildren, where to see such a neat row of strong men, imposing force people to pay back.


    But they are right. You owe them money.


    Xu is very anxious. She really loves Dong Xiantu, but Dong Xianhuo is also his own grandson.


    If Dong Xianhuo goes to jail for Dong Xiantu''s sake, she can''t do such a thing.


    Xu immediately knelt down and cried out, "my God, what evil have I done!"


    The daughter-in-law, the daughter-in-law and the daughter-in-law also knelt down and cried. For a moment, the whole Dong family became very lively.


    The whole village. There is no underground, idle at home also come to watch.


    The leader is a reasonable man.


    "You don''t want to play this game with us. It''s natural to pay off debts if you don''t take out the money. Let Dong Xiantu come with us. We''ll send him to the Yamen. If we can''t get 526 Liang, we''ll consider selling him to the palace. Then ask the government to forcibly take away your valuable things to pay off the debt! ""You, you, you do this, there is no royal law!"


    Liang''s whole body trembles with anger, but what can she do? It''s her own son. Doesn''t she even care about her own son?


    "It''s natural to pay off debts!"


    Dong Xiantu has been scared silly for a long time. He doesn''t know how he owes so much money. How can he pay back so much money? How can he pay it back?


    When the whole family was in the front yard, he slipped out of the backyard by himself. Now he had only one idea in his mind.


    That is, my aunt''s family has money, and my aunt''s family has money. Only find them to find a way to go, or they will be taken away by those people, these people will never spare themselves.


    Dong Xiantu was playing in the gambling house. Of course, he had seen them throw people without money out of the gambling house and cut off the hands of gamblers who didn''t pay back the money.


    But it''s not enough to chop your hand, and you have to pay back the silver!


    Where does he have so much silver? Aunt, we must save him! Dong Xiantu was shivering. A * * just sat on the ground, walked for a long time, and then came to Xia''s house. As soon as he got to Xia''s house, he knelt down directly.


    Dong was scared. Dong was in a bad mood. His nephew and grandson came here because Dong Xiantu was the first nephew and grandson. Naturally, his feelings were better.


    Therefore, Dong also loved him very much, especially when he was a child, Dong also held him many times.


    "What''s the matter, you child? They''re all dads. Why are they so unstable? " Dong didn''t know about Dong''s ancestral land at all, and the previous two hundred Liang was concealed by Xu.


    "Is there something wrong with your father''s milk?" She thought it was something happened to the elder of the family that made the boy look like this.

 Chapter 613

    "Auntie, auntie, I really know I''m wrong. You must help me, help me! Please, please help me


    When Dong Xiantu saw Dong and Xiao Dong, he knelt down and begged for mercy. He kowtowed. Dong and Xiao Dong were frightened. "What''s the matter? You child, you always have to make things clear to us. "


    "Yes, first of all. You get up first. You look at you. You are dirty everywhere. You don''t know how to walk well. You are not a child of several years old


    Little Dong can still laugh to see his own nephew. I can''t help making fun of him. Dong Xiantu is really in a mess now. His clothes are dirty, and some of them are mud on the ground and leaves.


    There is also grass on the knee, grass stains of hay. I accidentally fell down, so I got them.


    But how old is Dong Xiantu now? They are all people who have children and become fathers. The ancients are precocious, but the real maturity is usually after having their first child.


    Having children means that you are no longer a child, but also an adult who takes the responsibility of being a parent.


    That''s why the little Dong family is so ridiculous. But Dong Xiantu didn''t feel funny at all. Now he was so scared that his lips would be bitten by her.


    "I, I, I..."


    "You child, what can''t you say well? We are all a family and can help. How can your aunt and your aunt not help you? Get up quickly. "


    Only Bai''s side was very embarrassed.


    And Dong was originally angry with Bai. Seeing Bai standing and watching the excitement, he was even more out of breath. "You just stand and watch. This is my nephew and grandson, not your nephew too. How can you just stand and watch? How can your Bai family give birth to such a wolf like you? "


    Bai Ergu was a fool. When she heard her mother-in-law say that, she was directly shocked. Dong was also very angry. He turned around and left.


    Dong thought, anyway, Bai should do her best. Anyway, she didn''t dare not do her best.


    So that means the Bai family really can''t lend money?


    , the white house does not suck up. So, of course, I do not need to be polite to this silver lotus.


    So Dong is not so polite to Bai yinlian now.


    What''s more, Dong thinks that Bai is heartless, which is the only advantage of his daughter-in-law. She doesn''t care what she says, good or bad. Anyway, she is her daughter-in-law. She won''t take it to heart.


    Therefore, Dong took her as a vent, and scolded her if she was unhappy.


    Anyway, this woman will not be angry. When things are over, she will say something nice again, but she has to say it. This Dong Shi is still well versed in the way of his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law with Bai Shi. He is not afraid of Bai Shi''s anger.


    At the same time, I am very satisfied with my own means.


    Bai turned his head and left, but Dong Xiantu would not let him go. He knew that Bai was the God of wealth of the Dong family.


    So he went directly to Bai''s house and knelt down with a puff. He knelt down a few women of Xia family.


    Little Dong directly patted his nephew''s head, "you son of a bitch, what''s the matter with you? You tell your aunt directly, do you need to kneel down for her? You son of a bitch, are you sick? "


    I have to say. Little Dong''s heart is really not very comfortable, his own nephew kneels down to others, and this other person is Bai.


    "Ouch. What are you doing? "


    "Aunt, you must help me!" If Dong''s heart is still reading a little bit of Bai''s good, he will help to speak at this time. Or coax Bai.


    But where is Dong''s such a person? Listening to his nephew and grandson, he asked for his stepson and daughter-in-law whom he didn''t like to see.


    Dong was immediately upset.


    "This man has gold under his knees. Why do you kneel down? Let you kneel, you kneel? You son of a bitch, get up! Get up, do you hear me? You don''t see who you are kneeling. Is it worth kneeling? You kneel down? "


    Dong said directly and impolitely, if it was for other people, they would not be angry when they heard this, but this person was Bai.


    He''s a heartless man.


    Instead of being angry, she became stubborn.


    "Mother. Why can''t he kneel down on me? I''m his aunt and his elder. "


    Bai is not willing to. Dong Xiantu is the younger generation of the Dong family. He is also his own younger generation. He is an aunt. Kneel down. What''s the matter?


    "You, good, your wings are hard. Now I can''t say you. I''m all kneeling in front of you. Are you comfortable?"


    Dong Shi said, Bai Shi was startled, this Dong family''s person certainly also includes own mother-in-law Dong Shi as well as the sister-in-law small Dong Shi, how dare she let these two people kneel down for oneself?So I couldn''t help muttering.


    "That''s not what I said. Can it count on me?" Bai said in a low voice, instead of waiting for Dong and Xiao Dong to speak.


    He asked: "you just kneel is not the way, I''m an aunt, and I can afford to kneel like this, but my aunt has to know what''s wrong? You can''t kneel down like this. My aunt has promised you everything. "


    "Auntie may not be able to do it."


    Dong Xiantu is not a fool. In fact, Bai Shi has no other meaning. But in Dong Xiantu''s opinion, Bai Shi depends on his sincerity. At this time, he is even more unable to stand up. He must let Bai Shi see his sincerity.


    Dong Xiantu seems to have found his own savior.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Dong Xiantu decided to tell the story. After all, what can he do if he doesn''t? Even if you kill him, he can''t get so much money? But he didn''t want to be sold.


    If it is sold into the palace, his life will be ruined. Compared with his life, what can''t be given up? This dignity or something is just a cloud. It''s no use at all.


    "You, what do you say? What are you talking about, you smelly boy? " Dong was scared to go back several steps, "more than 500 liang? You, you son of a bitch, you think your aunt runs a bank. Even if she runs a bank, you can''t do that. If you do this, you make... "


    When dong thought about it, he must go to Bai''s to find Bai''s family. What does it have to do with his family?


    In this way, Dong is not worried. ¥Ð

 Chapter 614

    However, even if Dong loves his children, he knows that this gambling is absolutely untouchable. Even if the silver is not his own, it''s the Bai family''s, but after Dong Xiantu takes it away, it''s not for the Dong family, let alone the Xia family, nor for his own sons and grandchildren.


    It''s definitely a matter of benefiting others but not yourself.


    "How can you do such a thing, you absent-minded man?" Little Dong Shi was directly shocked, more than 500 taels of silver. You are so capable that you can do such a thing.


    This is not a loser. What is it?


    If these are his two sons, little Dong may want to kill them directly. But fortunately, it was his nephew, not his own son. Little dong thought about it in his heart and felt a little more comfortable.


    But think about it, this silver still needs to go to your own hands. If the silver in Bai''s hand doesn''t reach his own and his mother''s, it''s not Xia''s.


    But even if it doesn''t count now, it will soon.


    He was taken away by the Dong family and paid the gambling debt to his nephew. What''s the matter?


    "Besides these five hundred taels, do you have any more?"


    "No, no!" Dong Xiantu was stared at by Dong Shi, and he was so scared that he shivered and said quickly. "What about two hundred taels?"


    Dong Xiantu''s forehead was sweating, "this, this..."


    "Say it


    "Two hundred Liang is before. I know I''m wrong. As long as my aunt is willing to help me, I''ll change it. I''ll never touch it. I won''t go into the gambling shop any more. Please, my aunt!"


    "My aunt''s family is so rich, I don''t care about the five hundred taels of silver!"


    Bai shuddered with anger. Especially when I saw that Dong and Xiao Dong had nothing to do with each other, Fang simply didn''t come out.


    I''m even more angry.


    "My mother''s family has money, so I have to pay you the gambling debt. Why don''t you say I owe you?" After Bai said that, he was stunned immediately, but soon he was filled with Qi again, and didn''t think too much for a moment.


    "Aunt, please, you must help me. Only you can save me. If you don''t even save me, then I will die. They, they have found my home. If you refuse to help, I, I will come to your home every day, so they will come to my home. We''ll have a bad time together


    The silver lotus was so scared that it collapsed on the ground. But Dong Xiantu found that his pitiful words were not as good as such a fright, and his courage suddenly increased.


    The Bai family is not a wise man. If he is a wise man, he will know that the Xia family is the Xia family, and Dong Xiantu''s surname is Dong, but not Xia. Even if the people in this gambling house can do some special things, they will not even know who the creditors are.


    I would not do such a thing.


    But Bai is not smart. He thinks that the gamblers will come to Xia''s house to ask for money because of Dong Xiantu''s words.


    As a result, Bai''s legs became soft. At this time, Xia Lian and Huang just came back. After arriving at the county, Xia Lian and Huang did not go back to the village, but went back to live in the town for a while.


    Because of her mother-in-law Dong''s business, baiyinlian has never returned to the town during this period of time. Of course, she has not met her son and daughter-in-law.


    It''s tears in my eyes to see them now.


    "Ah. You are back at last. You have to do something about it. This is your cousin. He owes a lot of money. What can we do? But I don''t have so much money. "


    Xia Lian''s face is muddled, he is really not good at these, and Huang''s face is inexplicable.


    "Mother. You''re confused. My cousin owes me money. That''s the Dong family''s business. "


    Huang was a smart man. He took another look at his mother-in-law and aunt, then said with a smile, "but we are relatives. If we can borrow some, we can borrow some." The faces of Dong Xiantu and the two Dong''s are better.


    The reason why Huang is a smart person is that she can guess what happened today from some subtle expressions.


    Huang sighed in her heart. She felt that she should not be angry with her mother-in-law. In fact, she had a hundred ways to make Bai eat shriveled.


    But after all, she is Xia Lian''s mother. Huang now admits her life. Anyway, Xia Lian is very good to her.


    So she really took Bai Shi as her mother-in-law. Bai is a muddle headed man, but he is not vicious.


    This is enough, especially in the past few days with Xia Lian living in the town, and Bai did not come to disturb, in fact, Huang did not know that Bai was busy, just thought that Bai finally put down some prejudice against himself.


    Instead of disturbing them.


    So Huang also had some patience with Bai.


    So Huang finished. He took two liang of silver directly from his arms. "This is your cousin Xia Lian''s three-month monthly money. Although it''s not much, we''ll order it like this. Take it first, cousin. Don''t be too little.""You, you..."


    Dong Xiantu was too angry to speak. "We are all cousins. Don''t be embarrassed. We don''t have to pay back the two liang silver."


    Bai Shi saw, all of a sudden there is a feeling that can not say, but it is particularly happy, especially to see Huang Shi is also more pleasing to the eye.


    "You, you have a big stomach. You can run around. I''ll go back and have a rest with you. Lian''er, go to the study and review your lessons. I''ll take care of your daughter-in-law. "


    And Dong Shi and small Dong Shi give whole muddle directly, this is how to return a responsibility?


    Does it mean that only two liang of silver is enough?


    This can''t work. It''s too far away from 500 Liang! "Auntie, auntie, please do something for me! Otherwise, I''ll be dead. I''ll be dead! "


    Dong Xiantu said excitedly. "Well, don''t get excited. I''ll do something for you."


    Dong''s age, the most unbearable is his favorite younger generation is not good.


    In particular, Dong Xiantu still owes so much money. If Bai can''t get it, who can get so much money!


    Even so many years, she came from Bai''s hands and saved less than three hundred taels of silver.


    Although the last two hundred Liang lent to the Dong family came from the Bai family, the Dong family didn''t believe it. As the daughter of the Bai family, the Bai family could only save so little money these years.


    Who doesn''t know that the flavor restaurant is a living sign. See, that''s silver. All that I heard was silver.


    In the room, Bai''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law also talked. "Mother, what''s the matter?" Bai''s mind is simple. At the same time, he is not comfortable with this matter in his heart. So he told Huang what happened.


    Bai can see clearly now. Only Huang is his own daughter-in-law and can completely stand on his side.


    No one else is reliable.

 Chapter 615

    After all, if he is not good, then Huang and Xia Lian are not good, which Bai is very confident.


    In the heart of being a mother, sons are the most perfect. No other son can compare with his own son.


    But Bai also admitted that Xia Lian is still young, so he can only do the work of Flavor Restaurant in the town for the time being and continue to study.


    Then Huang''s is very important.


    "Mother, how can you do that?" Huang was in the middle of hearing the words. Immediately incredible staring at Bai, Huang now a little doubt Bai''s IQ, but after all, she is only a daughter-in-law. Some things are hard to say, too obvious.


    So that''s all I can say.


    But Bai still misunderstood, she thought Huang said to do so is to refuse to lend money to her mother-in-law and Dong family. "I thought you were a smart man. I didn''t keep my money for lian''er. Can I give it to the Dong family?"


    "You say you are all like this, how can you make me feel at ease?" Bai said painstakingly, his face is also very bad.


    "Mother. I don''t mean that. I mean, you shouldn''t borrow even those two hundred Liang! " Bai was stunned by Huang''s words.


    "Niang, the Dong family said that they wanted to borrow money. That''s why they wanted to borrow money from us."


    Huang''s "we" made Bai feel more comfortable. But she couldn''t figure it out, "that uncle''s family is going to build a house. You''ve asked me. How can I not pay?"


    "Why should we pay? Even if we want to do it, we can''t do it all by ourselves? " Huang just hates iron but not steel.


    "Well, what am I going to do now?"


    Bai''s immediately flustered, after all, he had taken out two hundred taels of silver, and Bai felt that the two hundred taels of silver could not be taken back.


    This feeling is very frustrating.


    Huang did not fall into the well, after all, falling into the well is not good for her.


    Huang thought about it for a while, and gave Bai an idea. The Bai family didn''t like to see Bai for a reason. His mother-in-law was too confused, and even made people feel speechless. Under such circumstances, who is willing to do the injustice?


    So the Bai family didn''t like their mother-in-law, but after all they were born, their grandmother still had her mother-in-law Bai in her heart.


    If not, even Xia Lian''s job would be hopeless, so in other words, Feng Jinhua still has her own mother-in-law Bai in her heart.


    This follow-up also depends on Bai''s own performance.


    This is very certain.


    So Huang''s now is to put Bai''s efforts to the people who like to pull up, of course, is brush favor.


    "Well, what should I do?"


    "Mother. Listen to me, not only can we not be unfamiliar with grandma and uncle, but we should also be close to them. "


    Of course, Bai knew this, but he felt that his mother''s family didn''t like to see him at all. Even if he went there, he would just touch his nose.


    What else?


    So Bai didn''t know what to do. But the so-called spectators see clearly, that is to say, in Huang''s view, she knows where Bai''s problem is, but Bai himself is not clear.


    Huang sighed. "Niang, since you ask me, don''t be unhappy when I say something." Bai looked at Huang suspiciously, and Huang sighed.


    "Every time we go there, we either ask for help from our uncle''s family or ask for help from others. Can I send something to my uncle''s house on a serious holiday


    Huang''s alone with Xia Lian these days is not for nothing. Although Xia Lian is dedicated to reading the books of sages, he is smarter than Bai. He is not a fool, but he is not familiar with the world.


    Some things he knew, for example, Xia Lian said, Bai told him that the Bai family had everything. They didn''t prepare gifts for the Bai family during the Spring Festival.


    Of course, Xia Lian doesn''t care about such things. He just needs to study hard.


    But Huang does not agree with this, if so. Presumably, it must be dong and Xiao Dong who agree, because there is less money given out. Of course, there are more left, so they can go.


    Anyway, my mother-in-law is a fool. Do you really think her mother-in-law and aunt are good friends?


    Huang could not help but feel anxious for Bai.


    It''s one thing for the Bai family to have money, and another thing for your mind. In this world, no one likes to pay blindly, just like a fool.


    No matter how selfless a person, you not only do not have a little return, or even a thank you, now Feng Jinhua is still there, she is your mother, she may just be a little dissatisfied with you, some will still give you.


    But in the future?


    In fact, it''s not necessarily my uncle. Anyway, Bai patted himself and went to report to Yama. Unfortunately, they and Xia Lian, as well as their children. So Huang can''t take it lightly."Think about the Dong family. Every year we give things to the Dong family. If there is no silver, we never say we want to pay it back. It''s even like we owe them. Would you like to do it yourself? "


    Huang said, and Bai frowned.


    "Do you mean that my two hundred taels of silver will not come back?" Beth seems to have just reacted.


    "But that''s also our Xia family''s silver. Even if I don''t want it, you''ll still have milk..."


    Huang didn''t speak. He just looked at Bai in silence. Bai was stunned and didn''t say a word.


    "Are you sure ah Nai will fall out with her mother''s family for you? Just now, a Nai and her second aunt had a helping mother. Did you say a word? It''s hard to say that the Dong family borrowed money from us, but we didn''t. what''s the loss for them to go to the Bai family? It''s helping their mother''s family again. They''ve taken all the benefits. Why should they help us get the money back? "


    "Can you open your mouth?" Huang is so aggressive that Bai can''t say a word. Although Bai is a little confused and stupid, he just lacks a muscle. If he has a few words, he can still understand.


    Now I want to understand. I can''t say a word. Huang''s words really awakened the dreamer.


    "God forbid, my silver is not washed by the flood. I ask them for money!" Bai''s face turned white, his upper and lower lips trembled, and he couldn''t close them. The whole person trembled slightly.


    When he got off the Kang, he made an effort to go out to settle the accounts, but he was held by Huang.


    Bai turned around and almost lost his footing.


    "I, I didn''t expect..."

 Chapter 616

    "There are so many things you didn''t think of!"


    Huang''s heart, but the mouth did not continue to say, because she knew that the mother-in-law had been hit a lot today.


    If I had known that the Xia family was such a beautiful place, but in fact it was rotten like this, Huang would not have colluded with Xia Lian at the beginning.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. As a bystander, Xia Lian is not a member of the authorities. She can only be said to be a fan of the authorities. It''s amazing.


    But fortunately, the family is not completely incurable.


    This long room, his father-in-law simply has no meaning of existence, married out of the aunts and sisters are not good relationship with their mother''s family.


    I didn''t even post it because my mother had money. On the contrary, they are more willing to fight by themselves. Huang even thought it was a surprise, because Bai was so confused that he didn''t want to tell his own daughter about it.


    Huang later learned that there were many daughters in this long room.


    Xia Daniu, the eldest sister, became a servant girl for a rich family. Now she is also the daughter-in-law in charge. Xia Erniu, the second sister-in-law, married a hunter.


    It is better to sell than to marry. I don''t have much to do with my family.


    Because Xia sanni and Xia Sini followed the Bai family later, when the family''s conditions got better, the two aunts also saved money, and the married families were able to get by, but they had their own skills and money, and although they didn''t get along with their mother''s family, they had a good life.


    It can be said that Bai Shi is really poor, but there must be something hateful about him.


    Huang''s heart is very clear about this. If he is a little better to his daughters, he will not fall into this situation. He is used by his mother-in-law and sister-in-law, and even makes such a relationship with his mother''s family.


    Huang now understands the cause and effect of the whole thing, and then has to pick up the pick. He must clean up the affairs of his husband''s family.


    The best way is to separate.


    According to Huang''s opinion, Mrs. Dong is most partial to ER Fang. She probably won''t come to Chang Fang. If she is willing to come to Changfang, it''s easy. She doesn''t want to be involved in it. If she knows whether her life will be better in the future, it depends on her mother-in-law and herself. Even if she wants to use tricks, she doesn''t dare to use them too openly.


    This is also Huang''s thinking.


    "Niang, what can the Dong family give you now? Why don''t you let anyone write down an IOU? " Facing the censure of his daughter-in-law, Bai could not say a word. Who could know the mother-in-law''s family. Can my sister-in-law''s family cheat her own money?


    Although it was said that there were some pits in the past, but the number was not much. Slowly, Bai forgot. After all, the silver the Bai family takes every year is not a small sum.


    And Bai should give her mother-in-law Dong a favor.


    But I didn''t expect to be taken for granted by the Dong family. I didn''t want to borrow money.


    Her silver lotus''s silver is not from the big water. Even if it is, it''s not your Dong family''s turn to cheat the flowers.


    Bai''s this time is really angry, also some repentance, but in the face of the daughter-in-law''s words, she said nothing.


    "Well. What do you say? "


    "I think it''s still a matter of helping the grandparents."


    "But I can''t even get in now."


    Bai frowned and said, but Huang did not agree with it. "Mother, I don''t agree with that. Anyway, you are my grandmother''s own daughter. Where is there an overnight feud between the mother and daughter? You don''t think much about it. "


    "Grandmother, she''s old. You are her own daughter, so you should care more about your relationship. It''s better to give the money to an outsider than to her grandmother. Although she doesn''t lack the money, it''s your filial piety."


    Bai''s uncanny stare at Huang''s, suddenly feel, this daughter-in-law unexpectedly not so not agreeable.


    "Well. What do you think I should do? "


    "What''s more, my husband is not the only one in my family. How dare you bully me. Isn''t it because you have no one to help you, and the Bai family has more silver? There are so many aunts in our family. How can you treat them as nonexistent? "


    Huang said this. Bai''s heart is not convinced, "this married daughter splashes out of the water, with them good have a fart use!"


    Huang''s silence, looked at Bai''s one eye, "according to you, my grandfather should also hang you, ignore you."


    Bai Shi was choked by Huang Shi, but when you think about it carefully, isn''t that the truth?


    Only when she is kind to her mother, her mother will treat her better. And these years, I didn''t do my duty as a daughter. But the Bai family still gave themselves dividends. Isn''t it for the sake of mother?


    Although she didn''t have a good face every time, she never asked Bai family not to give her money?


    For the first time, Bai felt a little ashamed, at the same time. And to his four daughters.Of course, there is still a lot of silver in Bai''s hand, but it''s not as much as five hundred taels. Bai''s character is straightforward. If you still have five or six hundred taels of silver in your hand, you can borrow two hundred taels or one hundred taels, and she won''t put it in her heart.


    Last time the Dong family came to borrow money. She has five or six hundred taels of silver in her hand?


    Now it''s gone.


    So the next day, Bai went out. Huang and Xia Lian stayed at home. Huang was inconvenient and bought a servant girl to serve him. This servant girl only listens to Huang''s words, also is Bai''s account specially.


    This is not true. Dong and Xiao Dong tried to make people do it many times.


    Huang Shi knew this matter, in the heart only sneers.


    This time she helped Bai''s family for a reason. After all, Bai''s family was Xia Lian''s mother, and she had already married once. Plus this time twice, it was impossible to find a better family.


    So Bai and the royal family are just mutually beneficial. If this Bai Shi can change well, also can reduce a burden to oneself.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Bai can listen to his own words.


    However, Huang thinks that the most important thing is to win over Xia Lian. He has more means to deal with men.


    She is a schemer.


    Dong had no one to wait on him, and he was even more angry when he thought that Bai would rather buy a servant girl to serve Huang than himself, let alone lend money to his mother''s nephew.


    When Huang was pregnant and didn''t go out much, Dong was so angry that he scolded in the yard.


    Scold of very ugliness, Huang Shi heel didn''t hear. Anyway, this is also a curse against the mulberry tree and the locust tree. Don''t we just curse ourselves?


    Huang had heard something worse before, so he was not sad at all. Not only was he not sad, but he still had a feeling that he could not tell.

 Chapter 617

    But to tell the truth, Huang is still a little worried about Bai, for fear that she would do something wrong if she went out.


    So this time, Huang asked Bai to go out instead of going to Bai''s house. Instead, he went to find Xia Daniu, who was the eldest sister and the daughter-in-law of a big family, and now changed her name to Zhuxi.


    It''s Zhuxi''s birthday in a few days. As a mother, how could Bai express that he didn''t have any?


    We need to repair the relationship. Of course, we need to work on it.


    What Bai used to care less about was his daughters. But now think about it, Huang''s right, this Dong and small Dong bully themselves so much, don''t you think they are helpless?


    She couldn''t talk to her mother again. After all, Bai gradually realized it over the years. The Bai family has helped themselves a lot.


    Just as she didn''t owe the Dong family and should not lend money to Dong Xiantu to repay her debts, the Bai family didn''t owe herself any more.


    Her mother Feng Jinhua gave birth to her, which is a great kindness. She asked the Bai family to give her a bonus every year, but she never thought about her.


    Now pondering, Bai Shi feels that he has no conscience. I can''t blame my daughters for not being closer to me.


    But really want to say with Huang, take the initiative to make up with her daughter, Bai has a bit of conflict, that is his own daughter, why should he put down the body first?


    But now, people have arrived at the door, and Bai has no choice.


    "Who are you looking for?" The porter of the rich family in this town is also a looker. Seeing that Bai''s clothes are decent, he was polite to her.


    Bai Shi Leng Leng, immediately said with a smile: "I look for Xia Daniu." But then she realized that her daughter had changed her name after she had been sold by herself. It''s from the master.


    But for a moment, Bai didn''t remember what her daughter''s name was. Bai really felt a little ashamed. Although he didn''t give his own name, he didn''t even know his daughter''s name. Was it just some


    "There is no Xia Daniu here."


    As soon as he tried to close the door, Bai immediately stopped the porter, who was also a little impatient. As soon as he heard the name of Xia Daniu, he knew it was the name of a country girl.


    Then it is very likely to find a servant girl in the house. She was bought by a rich family in this town. Some of them are country girls bought from other places.


    Most of the girls in the countryside have rustic names.


    Therefore, the porter is not a fool. He who serves as a porter for a rich family should have a bright eye first. If he doesn''t, he can''t.


    If you don''t have a bright eye, you''ll offend people and make trouble for your host''s family. Isn''t that trouble for yourself?


    So although a little impatient, the porter kindly said to her, "go to the back door and ask."


    Then he slammed the door shut.


    This ferocious man is going to make friends with his eldest daughter. I''m not used to it. However, since she came here, Bai went out of her way and went to the backyard again. Bai learned to be smart this time, because Huang taught her that not everyone who knocks at the door of these rich families can give her a good face.


    But it''s different to give a little benefit. This time, Bai gave the doorman a small purse. The doorman pinched it. Although she was not satisfied, it is not easy to get any benefits from the doorman these days.


    So her face looked a little better.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "I, I, I''m looking for Xia Daniu."


    Bai Shi nervously said that Bai Shi was the same when he came to Bai''s house. But because the servants of the Bai family are of high quality, and they all know themselves.


    People don''t dare to offend themselves, so Bai doesn''t feel it. But this time it''s not in Bai''s house, just like Bai''s had a hard and soft nail in the front door.


    She was refused entry, if it was in Bai''s house. She is an aunt. Even if she wants to enter the main entrance, she should.


    but now it''s not white house, but she has the final say.


    So Bai''s tone is a bit modest, and his face is a bit smiling. He is a person who does not smile.


    The old lady looked at her up and down. After all, she accepted things, and her tone was polite.


    "What''s her name now?"


    Bai Shi Leng for a moment, but Bai Shi''s luck is really good, at this time, the woman''s back suddenly more than one person, is a maid dress.


    "Are you looking for mother Zhuxi?"


    Bai immediately remembered, "yes. It''s Zhuxi, it''s Zhuxi! "


    The smile on the woman''s face immediately increased. Who is Zhuxi? That''s the lady''s favorite. The maid was born to be a human being. Since she entered Wang''s house, she followed the lady like a fish in water. Because he was good-looking, he soon married his wife''s most trusted son.


    And became the most trusted mother in charge of the wife, this is the lady''s side of the red ah, who saw not to give some face."It turns out that it''s someone that mother Xia knows. Don''t you know who you are?"


    When she got old, she married and stayed with the wife in charge of the family. Generally, she didn''t call her name when she was a servant girl.


    They are called by their husband''s family name or their mother''s family name. Xia Daniu''s surname is Xia. Of course, she is her mother.


    According to her age, the old lady is much older than Bai''s, and she is definitely older than Bai''s daughter Zhuxi. But even so, she calls Zhuxi her mother.


    "I, I''m her mother."


    "It''s mother Xia." Said the woman, with a deeper smile on her face. "Go and ask if mother Xia is free and ask her to come to the back door."


    Then he asked Bai to go in. Bai remembered what his daughter-in-law had said. She had not been in touch with her for a long time. Suddenly, she came to the door, and people thought she was borrowing money.


    So Bai didn''t go in and gave her the things in her hand. "No, no, I won''t go in. Please give her this burden, elder sister. She said that she had been confused all these years and didn''t prepare anything for her. It''s just that I''m reading something from her as a mother."


    With that, Bai turned and left, just like some monster was chasing her.


    Keep this servant girl to look at each other with that woman who guards the door. But now that they''re gone, of course they have to.


    If it''s just a common servant girl''s thing, maybe the woman and the servant girl will join hands to search what it is and see if they can take advantage of it. But it''s the thing of mother Xia. Even if she gives them ten courage, they don''t dare to touch it.


    That''s the stuff of Xia Ma, the lady''s favorite.

 Chapter 618

    That day, Zhuxi got the bag. She heard it was given by her mother, but she didn''t care. She thought it was her mother-in-law, her man''s mother.


    Xia Zhuxi is good at dancing and smart. Although she doesn''t have her mother''s family, she is very respectable in front of her mother-in-law because her wife likes and trusts her.


    Because Zhuxi''s mother-in-law has no daughter of her own. He gave birth to three children, so he valued Zhuxi as his eldest daughter-in-law.


    The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has always been very good.


    Later, after the busy, Zhuxi opened the burden. I saw a pair of embroidered shoes, a shirt, a pair of small silver bracelets and ten Liang silver.


    My heart immediately affirmed that this was not from my mother-in-law. Because the two little uncles are married, her sister-in-law sometimes bears certain responsibilities. That is to maintain a good relationship between the sister-in-law.


    And her mother-in-law is also a relatively fair and just person. It''s not stupid to be a servant in a rich family and to be reused all the time.


    Therefore, my mother-in-law can''t deliver things to herself in front of so many servants.


    No, Zhuxi was just thinking about it when a little servant girl told her that mother sun was coming. This mother sun is her sister-in-law. Zhuxi smiles. It''s very fast. She''s coming to inquire about the news so soon.


    Her sister-in-law is good at everything, but she has too many thoughts. When Zhuxi was thinking about it, mother sun came in.


    "Are you in, sister-in-law?"


    "Here you are."


    "Oh, sister-in-law, what is this?" Mother sun''s eyes fell on the parcel in Zhuxi''s hand. She saw a pair of shoes, a new dress, a pair of silver bracelets and ten taels of silver on the table.


    Sun was very angry in his heart and felt unbalanced, but he didn''t say anything. She wanted to see how Xia would explain it.


    "Well, look, what do you think of the craft?"


    Sun''s mother-in-law, Lu''s mother-in-law, was an excellent craftsman. She was originally the mother who specialized in needlework around her wife.


    But now I''m old, so I don''t care about these things. And her wife also allowed her to live a happy life.


    As a result, the stitches and patterns were not made by her.


    "It''s from my mother. She''s more than a boy, and she doesn''t like my daughter. I have three younger sisters below me. I didn''t expect that she would send me something. I''m afraid she didn''t ask for something. "


    Sun''s a Leng, they are sister-in-law, although know some things about each other, was sold to this rich family when servant girl, who did not point bitter past?


    Let alone Xia, even the affairs of sun''s own family are also bad debts.


    So looking at the silent appearance of Xia. On the contrary, sun felt a little embarrassed, and she was not the kind of unreasonable.


    Besides, although some of them are greedy for the ten Liang silver, they have all seen the world in Wang''s mansion, not without ten Liang silver.


    But sun''s heart also pondered to open, this Xia''s mother actually wants to do what.


    Huang''s guess was not wrong. It''s easy for people to misunderstand Bai''s rash door-to-door visit, so Huang asked Bai to deliver things directly instead of visiting Xia Zhuxi to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding.


    There may even be more misunderstandings.


    Therefore, Bai''s sending things directly is a wise choice. In this way, Xia Zhuxi can guess what she''s doing, but she won''t feel that she just wants something.


    Xiazhuxi is really a guess. What is his mother going to do? For his mother, Xia Zhuxi is also a little complicated.


    Anyway. This is his own mother. If we say that Xia Zhuxi didn''t have a little desire and expectation in the face of Bai. That''s impossible. But this kind of expectation has been consumed in so many years.


    Over the years, even without his mother Bai and father, Xia Zhuxi had a good life, so Xia Zhuxi thought he didn''t need his parents'' love.


    Her man is very good to her, and her mother-in-law is also very good to her. Xia Zhuxi thinks that his life has passed like this.


    Many years ago, the second sister was sold to a hunter. It is said that she lived a very hard life. Later, because the life of her uncle''s family was better, the life of her mother''s family was also better.


    The third sister and the fourth sister had a good time.


    Parents are still the same, father Xia Dachun submissive, all day long just know to work. Nothing can be done, but Bai''s son is superior to his daughter, half of them can''t see the good of their sisters, only his younger brother Xia Lian in his heart.


    So even if the conditions at home are good, Xia Zhuxi has never been back to Xia''s home. Anyway, she doesn''t expect to live in her mother''s home now. Go back and do something.


    But Xia Zhuxi didn''t expect that Bai came to the door.


    She is more inclined to see if the Xia family can''t solve any problems, so she thinks of her daughter.I have to say that although Xia Zhuxi''s idea is arbitrary, it is not unreasonable.


    However, she decided not to move on, unless Bai came to her door again and asked her what she wanted. At that time, she would see what it was and make a decision.


    It''s not easy to make a decision, which is also a decision Xia Zhuxi thought about for a long time. Take a look at the embroidered shoes, a pair of silver locks and ten Liang silver. Xia Zhuxi collected them directly.


    This is from my mother. Why doesn''t she want it?


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Xia''s home, a few days later, Bai went to the mountain again and gave something to Xia Erniu, his second daughter.


    Bai Shi is a muddle headed, willing to give Xia Zhuxi such good things, but it''s Xia Erniu''s turn, but some reluctant, although they are both daughters, but there is still a big difference between the two.


    For example, Xia Zhuxi is now the mother in charge of a large family. What is Xia Erniu? That''s a hunter''s wife. There is no comparability between the two.


    Speaking of this, Bai has no pity for her daughter. She is only utilitarian. It''s only because Huang says so that she is willing to take the initiative to get close to her daughter.


    But there is a difference between this daughter and her daughter. One is a respectable mother, and the other is a hunter''s daughter-in-law in the mountains.


    But Bai didn''t believe that it was not her who caused the result?


    So Huang couldn''t help persuading them, just like the Bai family, who knew they could make achievements before?


    So the Bai family was not destitute before?


    After Huang married, he learned a lot about his uncle''s family. So he quickly caught Bai''s attention.


    So the gift Bai prepared for her second daughter was the same as that for her eldest daughter. Among Bai''s four daughters, if which one hates Bai the most, it must be Xia Erniu, the second daughter.


    Although the eldest sister has been sold as a servant girl, she is now a steward mother. When the third sister and the fourth sister got married, the family conditions were good, and they would not be sold to the forest.

 Chapter 619

    So by comparison, among the sisters, they are the most miserable.


    The worst thing is their mother. In her heart, only her younger brother Xia Lian disdains their sisters.


    Because the family conditions are good, the three younger sisters and four younger sisters are married well. Although the eldest sister sold herself to be a servant girl, she is now married to the steward, and she is also valued by the wife in charge of the family.


    If you have silver in your hand, you will not lose in the house. In addition to the host''s family, who will give her a Paitou. I had the worst of my life.


    Xia Erniu is not a quiet master in the deep mountains and forests. Her man has no skills. He knows how to hunt and drink. He gets drunk when he gets drunk. Although they don''t beat people, people in the mountains don''t like to take a bath, so they smell bad.


    After she got married, Xia Erniu became a mountain person. She no longer had beautiful clothes, and her men would not give her all the money. Xia Erniu was good-looking, and her men didn''t believe her at all. They were afraid that she would run away suddenly.


    It''s not worth the loss.


    The most terrible thing is that the men in the mountain can''t find a daughter-in-law, they will find a common wife. The so-called common wife is two, or three, or even a family of several brothers together to buy a woman from the outside.


    This woman is their common wife and gives them offspring.


    Of course, Xia Erniu is lucky because she can hunt. Although her man is not very rich, she has no brothers. But not to the point where you can''t afford a woman.


    In their mountains, women don''t marry. They all buy them back, because if they want to marry, they will not marry their daughter into the deep mountains and the old woods.


    The girls who are a little better are willing to marry into the town.


    Xia Erniu is good-looking. When her man carried her back, it caused a big stir in the village.


    Just because Xia Erniu is good-looking, her men often receive encouragement from other men in the village to give him money. The requirement is to let Xia Erniu be a co wife.


    Such demands are not excessive in the mountains.


    Because every family basically has no conditions to have a common wife. I have to say that habit is really a terrible thing.


    In the past, Xia Erniu never thought that a woman could be with more than one man at the same time. If she did, she would be caught and immersed in a pig cage.


    If a woman follows any man except her husband, she will not be a woman.


    But there is no such saying in this village, because there are too few women in this village. Basically, all women are co wives. Of course, except for individual families.


    She''s one of them, not a co wife. But Xia Erniu was not satisfied. When she was at home, no one was rare, which has become a hot spot now. The taste that everyone wants starts Xia Erniu''s self-esteem.


    But her man was strict, so Xia Erniu had to stay at home.


    Her man is a good hunter, if she dares to cause trouble, or someone dares to provoke her, then the end will be very miserable.


    Xia Erniu handles her husband''s new game in the house, and the one that should be pickled. It''s time to get in the sun.


    What''s more, the fur is still hanging up, and those with blood stains should be cleaned and dried in the shade.


    These are all silver.


    So Xia Erniu was not ambiguous. The village was in a deep mountain, so the houses were not ordinary houses. They were basically bamboo buildings or tall wooden houses.


    There was a cry from downstairs. Xia Erniu subconsciously looked down and saw a young man looking at her with a red face.


    "You are Mrs. Zhang. Go to the village. Someone is looking for you. "


    Xia Erniu''s man is Zhang Da. His mother thought she could have a lot of kids. So I named my boss Zhang Da, but I didn''t expect that her man would die outside soon after I gave birth to Zhang Da.


    Zhang Da''s father is also a hunter.


    I have to say. This hunter is a very dangerous profession.


    Xia Erniu felt strange. She didn''t know anyone. Who would come to the village to call herself? It must not be Zhang Da. If it was him, he would have come back directly.


    And Zhang Da didn''t like her going out to the village.


    He was afraid that she would run away. In fact, to tell the truth, although Xia Erniu was restless and didn''t want to talk to Zhang Da, she really didn''t want to run away.


    Here, women can be with many men, and Zhang Da can also earn money, that is, life is poorer and boring. It''s better than running home and letting her mother buy her again.


    So Xia Erniu didn''t really want to run away, but she had other ideas.


    "Do you know who came to me?" Xia Erniu blinked a pair of apricot eyes, and the young man''s eyes were dazzled, and his face became more red. But the eyes became more and more blazing.


    Xia Erniu began to smile.


    "I don''t know. It''s a granny."People here call older middle-aged women grannies. Of course, older women are called old grannies. They all refer to women who are not young, or married women who are not young.


    "Well, I''ll be down in a minute. Please, Alin."


    This young man is called Alin. He is young and strong, but he is a little shy. He likes himself, which Xia Erniu knows very well.


    It''s sought after and liked by people.


    In fact, Xia Erniu is not a beauty in a broad sense, but because the women in this village are not married voluntarily.


    Basically, they were sold by the family.


    And who will sell their children? They are usually girls from poor families in the countryside, and beautiful ones will not be sent to such places.


    So relatively speaking, Xia Erniu is outstanding. She has a round face like a full moon.


    Xia Erniu couldn''t believe that the man in front of her was her own mother Bai Shi. Her first reaction was whether Bai was going to take care of her borrowing money?


    Although Xia Erniu resented Bai, she still had contacts with several sisters.


    After all, she also wants to have fun, otherwise it would be too boring to live alone in this deep mountain.


    But their sisters can''t read.


    So they just exchange things. For example, Xia Erniu gives fur to her sisters, while the sisters give her cloth and candy.


    Xia Erniu knew that it was not the sisters who caused her present fate, but her own mother. So the relationship with the sisters is good.


    This fierce not Ding see Bai Shi, Xia Er Niu was stunned, after a while, Xia Er Niu''s hands on the plate on the chest.


    "What are you doing here?" On the face of a face of disapproval, not even a lot of respectful expression.

 Chapter 620

    There was some resentment in her eyes. But Bai couldn''t see it.


    However, Bai was also guilty. She knew how she got up. For the first time, Bai regretted marrying her daughter to such a place for money.


    This is not where people come from at all.


    The whole mountain road was rugged, and she was almost here several times.


    And Bai also decided that she would not come to the two daughters'' home. This is really fatal. Where are the relatives. Is it really fatal?


    So this daughter doesn''t have to go.


    She thought about whether to take back the silver and bracelet secretly, but after thinking about it, she looked at her daughter like this. Bai''s heart is still a little upset.


    "I''ll come and see you. How are you


    Bai Shi doesn''t say so fortunately, so say, Xia Er Niu is more angry. "Don''t you know what I am? At the beginning, didn''t my mother sell me because she cared about this place and your son-in-law? "


    Xia Erniu''s tone is very bad, with a strong irony. Bai''s heart became more and more guilty. She definitely didn''t marry her daughter because she was optimistic.


    She is because the family is short of money, and just someone is willing to give so much silver, then marry.


    Anyway, who is not married, but who knows it will be so far away, the mountain is still so high, but the bride price has been accepted and taken away by Dong.


    It''s too late for Bai to regret.


    Of course, Bai didn''t have much heart to regret. At the beginning, Xia Lian''s shuxiu was about to be handed in, but the poor family had only four walls left.


    She is in urgent need of money to pay for her son''s shuxiu. It''s impossible for Dong to ask for it, and she doesn''t have to think about it.


    So Bai''s directly dressed Xia Erniu and sent her out, and she didn''t think about the rest.


    Waiting for Xia Lian''s shuxiu to be handed over, the remaining silver was taken away by Dong.


    Bai''s thought about what his son''s shuxiu should do in the next month. If you don''t hand in the bundle, your son will be expelled.


    "You, how do you talk to your mother?"


    "How can I talk to you?" Xia Erniu is impatient. "As you can see now, I''m not dead. You can go. "


    Bai couldn''t say a word when he choked again.


    She opened her eyes wide and threw the burden directly into Xia Erniu''s hand. "At the beginning, my mother was for your brother. You know, if your brother could take the exam well, our family would be proud. Although my mother married you far away, Zhang Da is good to you. You can eat more than at home. Look. You''re a lot fatter than you were at home


    Bai''s finally smart once, this time, Xia Er Niu is not talking.


    Because this is a hunter, there is no shortage of meat at home.


    Of course, the fresh vegetables are relatively less, so Xia Erniu has gained a lot of weight. She used to be yellow and skinny, but now she looks like a beautiful white steamed bread, and her facial features are much better.


    This white family has white skin, which is really a good gene. Basically, a few children are inherited.


    "My mother specially sent it to you. You are the same as your sisters. When you have time to go home, your brother already has a daughter-in-law, and now the baby is going to be born. "


    With that, Bai turned and left, leaving Xia Erniu stunned. Stay where you are. After waiting for Bai Shi to leave, Xia Er Niu responded.


    She pinched the package, and she knew how high the mountain was. But Bai''s climbing the mountain to send something to herself was enough to show that Bai was really repentant.


    Xia Erniu bit her lip and was silent


    After Bai went back, he lay at home for several days.


    And the Dong family was completely fried. Because the Xia family didn''t have any money to borrow, Dong Xiantu was arrested by the government. It is said that the gamblers knew the government.


    So if Dong Xiantu is captured. They have nothing to do with the small people, the end can be quite tragic.


    Xu cried to death, Liang did not stop.


    "Isn''t that how rich it is? Why won''t you lend us money at this critical moment? Do you really want to die? What kind of relative is such a relative? Better not


    Liang cried a lot.


    Dong Xiantu was supported by his family. It''s even more exciting. "That''s right. My aunt is not willing to help me. They have so much money in the Bai family. There are so many restaurants in the town and the county. They can help me with any money, but they don''t want to help me. Is that a relative? What is Ann''s heart


    And the Dong family is not without sober people, but at this time, Xu and Liang have already felt that it is the Bai family who are unwilling to save others, and it is the Bai family who are not righteous, and they are clearly relatives. Why can''t I help you.So they can only not open their mouth, in order to avoid eating after the mouth is not good, this person is selfish.


    Take Dong Xiantu for example. When he did such a thing himself, he didn''t think that he couldn''t pay back so much money.


    I just want my relatives to borrow it.


    But now Bai Shi is not willing to borrow this money, this money can''t come out, he just thoroughly flustered.


    "Aunt, she didn''t want to save me. Look down on me, I go to their home to lie down, I don''t believe, they really can not help


    After hearing his grandson''s words, Xu also stood up and stopped crying.


    "That''s a good idea, but you have to ask your aunt and your aunt to help you talk."


    Xu said, focusing on his grandson. And Liang did not cry at this time. "Son, if you go to their house to make trouble, how sure you are."


    Dong Xiantu''s eyes flashed a little fierce.


    If at first he really sincerely wanted the Xia family to help him and lend him money to repay his debts, now he has a grudge against the Xia family.


    At the same time, he also hated the Bai family. Your Bai family is so rich, do you still care about a little silver?


    The five hundred taels of silver is just a drop in the bucket to the Bai family, but they don''t want to borrow even this silver. It''s clear that the Xia family and the Bai family didn''t help each other when they saw death first.


    Then I''m not sorry for them.


    That''s what Dong Xiantu thought.


    "I think it''s a good way. Anyway, we can''t let those people tear down our family. Let my aunt and aunt help us borrow the money first."


    The eldest daughter of Changfang also came back and said this.

 Chapter 621

    Dong Guilan is 17 years old. She got married last year, and she was called back by her mother Liang these days.


    Of course, it''s also about the elder brother Dong Xiantu, but Dong Guilan''s husband''s family doesn''t have much money. Even if she comes back, she can''t help.


    But Liang was weak and had no idea, so he called his only daughter back. Of course, Dong Guilan''s character is a little better than her mother''s, at least she knows how to be strong. When she said that, everyone felt that it was like the Xia family and the Bai family owed them the Dong family.


    You have money. We are relatives. Now that I''m down, you don''t want to borrow money. What''s the matter?


    So the people of the Dong family were filled with righteous indignation.


    Bai''s family over there has already received the news from the gambling house. Speaking of the gambling house, it has something to do with Bai Tao. Because the story that Bai Tao helped Mrs. Jiang get pregnant spread all over the circle.


    There is a wife who asks from Baitao for children. This is the wife of boss Jia, who is the boss behind the gambling house.


    These days, even if it''s not modern, places like gambling houses are also shady, and doing such business is inferior.


    So boss Jia is not only in the business of gambling houses, but also in other serious businesses. However, boss Jia has some meaning. He is a ruthless man who is in the business of the lower class.


    But he and his wife are very affectionate. The only regret of these two people is that they don''t have a child, neither a man nor a woman.


    So when I heard that Mrs. Jiang was pregnant, I asked someone to come to me.


    Of course, Baitao won''t embarrass them. For those who are in the lower ninth class business, their ideas are hard enough and they don''t have enough background. Who will do this?


    What''s more, the boss Jia is also a local leader. The flavor restaurant can quickly get a foothold in the local area, except for keeping a low profile. It has a lot to do with Baitao''s strategy.


    All can please, but please not too much flattery, maintain their dignity, and low-key business, although the flavor of things good, affordable, but a lot of hot products are limited.


    So even if you make a lot of money, you won''t get in the way of other people''s money.


    Even because of the existence of the flavor restaurant, the whole street was brought up. So even if it was targeted by the whole restaurant and the restaurants in Beijing, the Flavor Restaurant didn''t really collapse, that is, Baitao''s hard work before.


    I have to say, it works. Bai Tao has a great reputation now. It is said that Mrs. Bai''s medical skill is good and she can cure some diseases that are difficult to talk about.


    A medicated diet down, you can ease, want to completely cure. Can also be monthly, fixed-point every day to come, now do now eat, a month later, the condition will be greatly relieved.


    So the reputation is out there.


    "Madam, Mrs. Jia has sent you lotus seed cake."


    Bai Tao took a look. This lotus seed cake is just a fresh white lotus seed this summer. It''s not sweet, but it''s better than fresh, with a faint fragrance. People have an appetite when they smell it.


    The taste of pastries is generally light. And white peach nose, a little bit different taste, can''t escape.


    "There''s another letter down here?" White peach saw one eye, the servant girl immediately offered up, "this is also Mrs. Jia to send up." The white peach heart knows the belly clearly, but there is no expression on the face. Just nodded.


    "Mrs. Jia is really interesting. She sent us a letter under the name of delivering us cakes. Just send the letter directly. "


    White peach saw white apricot one eye, this wench is still young now, in the final analysis still tender very. Things are changeable. On the contrary, she thinks Mrs. Jia is smart.


    Don''t look at the three generations of poor peasants of the Dong family. Isn''t that the case with the Bai family?


    But who knows that today''s Bai family has become a giant business. And my son became an official. It''s not easy to be provoked.


    Mrs. Jia made friends with Mrs. Bai and sent snacks. Even if others knew that you might have sent other things, what can you say?


    But if Mrs. Jia sent a letter directly, someone who has a heart to investigate will know that the Dong family''s affairs have something to do with the Bai family. Even white peach''s original intention is to help Bai understand the status quo. Even if Dong Xiantu did something wrong because he couldn''t stand it.


    But white peach also has inductive ingredients in it.


    It''s hard to say anything that is calculated.


    So white apricot is still too young.


    But see elder sister this appearance, white apricot very discerning don''t talk. See white peach opened the letter, saw one eye, immediately laughed, this smile some cautious flustered. White apricot was startled, immediately took the letter to the past.


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    White apricot slapped on the table, her hands hurt and her face was full of anger. "That Dong Jiaguo is really a villain. Is he bullying nobody in our Bai family?"


    White peach is laughing instead. "I didn''t expect Huang to be a smart man."White apricot listen to, only feel too jump, how all don''t understand elder sister is what mean.


    But she knew it was praising people, praising Huang. Thinking of the contents of the letter, Bai Xing couldn''t help being angry again.


    "This second aunt is really stupid. Is there no way to let the man surnamed Dong stay at home? "


    Bai Tao shakes her head. There''s nothing she can do about it. It turns out that the letter says that gamblers come to collect debts. But Dong Xiantu bites and says no, and moves out of the Bai family, saying that the Bai family is his own relative.


    This thing was originally done by Bai Tao. The Dong family was just like a leech sucking blood. Bai was a fool. He was taken advantage of again and again to make wedding clothes for others. Sooner or later, this thing will be a disaster.


    It''s better to start first.


    But did not expect, not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates, Bai is pure pig teammates.


    if she can give her a little more strength, it will be more awesome than being bullied for so many years. But now the man who borrowed the money has become an uncle, blocking her at the door.


    Because Dong Xiantu told the gamblers that if they wanted money, they would not care about their aunts and aunts. Anyway, I didn''t. I will live in Xia''s house in the future.


    The Xia family has plenty of money. You just need money. Who cares?


    If the Xia family is not entangled with the Bai family, and Bai Tao is not friendly with Mrs. Jia, maybe that''s all. For the sake of the Bai family, the great kindness of the descendants is small, even if it is 500 Liang.


    For the sake of the Bai family, I don''t need the silver.


    After all, and the original is a trap they designed.


    But now, Dong Xiantu is clearly a rogue. Even if the gamblers don''t move Xia''s house, it''s really disgusting.

 Chapter 622

    Also can''t blame white apricot to nausea.


    "Elder sister, I''m really angry. How can this man be so shameless?" Bai Tao did not speak.


    Instead, he got up and went to the kitchen to make a cake for Mrs. Jia himself. Of course, a letter was also attached, which said that it was natural for Dong Xiantu to repay his debts. He was a member of the Dong family.


    If Dong Xiantu himself is not in the Dong family. Then stop at the Dong family and let them pay back.


    Baitao''s move is really high. Dong Xiantu just thinks that the gambling house just recognizes himself. So he ran out and didn''t go home, but who knows the gamblers didn''t follow the routine.


    On the contrary, if they couldn''t find him, they asked for money from his family. The gamblers were all ruthless. Anyway, they were dogged. When Dong Xiantu was away, they went to Dong''s house.


    The Dong family is in debt. It''s a pity that people squat in your house, and there are no people all day long. They even set up a wooden house to stay there, and they come to your house every day. It''s useless for you to report to an official. When you report to an official, they say you are in debt.


    They didn''t do anything hurtful. You''re just in the wrong. You''re going to be blocked.


    In the end, the Dong family couldn''t stand it. Because of this, Dong Xianhuo''s marriage and Dong Guiju''s marriage became yellow.


    After all, who would like to marry her daughter to such a family?


    No one wants to marry the daughter of such a family. After all, if you come to your house and bring those gamblers, you will be angry to death. If you don''t, you will be angry to death.


    These days, the Dong family has been scolding and crying every day.


    Dong Guiju was divorced. He committed suicide and almost died.


    At this moment, er Fang and Chang Fang fall out completely. In the past, when you enjoyed happiness, your Chang Fang relied on the old lady''s favor and took advantage of our ER Fang.


    Now, your long room is in trouble, and my daughter''s marriage has become yellow. Fang''s family in the second room is not a good friend.


    That mouth made Liang speechless.


    Fang made the whole Dong family uneasy for his daughter.


    Xu and Dong couldn''t sleep well all day long for this matter, and the long room was even less. Lin''s mother didn''t like Dong Xianhuo.


    She felt that marrying her fairy like daughter to Dong Xianhuo was just outrageous. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Dong family gave more money, it was said that there was a rich in laws, she wouldn''t like it.


    But now it''s OK. The eldest brother of Changfang gambles and makes people in the gambling house block at the door all day. Do you say geying or geying? Well, you told me to build a new house. I''m in debt.


    Cui''s * * has always been a nuisance. I want to scold Xu and Liang.


    The elder brother, Dong Xiantu, gambled badly. Who knows if the younger brother, Dong Xianhuo, is the same. Lin Yuniang is not very happy.


    This incident caused discord between Dong Xianhuo and Dong Xiantu. In the end, Xu and Dong had no choice but to take out their coffin. And Liang''s dowry, plus Xu''s own money, after all, he paid back more than 500 taels of silver.


    But the face of the Dong family has also been lost. This time, the Dong family really has nothing left.


    Let alone a wedding, Xu fell ill directly, and it would be nice not to have a funeral.


    And Bai Tao knows that the Dong family is like this. It''s clear that we are to blame. But they don''t think so. They just think you are rich, you are a relative. But he refused to help.


    There will be more trouble in the future.


    So white peach directly invited Huang to play, Huang and Bai together, Bai Er Gu is the first time to receive the invitation of Bai family. I''m so nervous.


    She can''t eat well and sleep well these days. During the day, Dong Xiantu sits in the yard all day. Now when she sees a man about the same size as Dong Xiantu, she is so angry that she can''t eat and sleep at night.


    To make a lot of thin, the spirit is not as good as before.


    If she doesn''t come to Bai''s house, she will dress up well, and her words will be less. Instead, Huang and Bai Tao say a lot of lucky words.


    We are all pregnant women. When we communicate, we have a common topic. White peach smooth mouth with Huang said the separation of things.


    In fact, Huang had such an idea for a long time, but his mother-in-law Bai was a masochist. Dong was very old, and he could not earn much from his mother-in-law Bai''s filial piety.


    But Bai was just like a fool.


    She''s a daughter-in-law. Especially the unpopular daughter-in-law, I really don''t know what to say.


    So she didn''t mention it. Anyway, she didn''t like it, so she went to live in the town with Xia Lian. Now Bai''s dislike to her is not so bad.


    Compared with the Dong family, she is not the daughter of Huang Hua boudoir, but she is more sensible, filial and conscientious.


    What''s more, after listening to Huang''s words. If really also received several boudoir daughter''s return gift, in the heart may be happy bad.The attitude towards Huang''s family has also improved a lot.


    So although she didn''t listen to Huang''s words, she could also listen to Huang''s words. Besides, after this incident, Bai was a little scared to tell the truth to Dong and Dong family.


    I always feel that the Dong family is a real trouble. What''s more, Bai did not have a steelyard in his heart.


    Even if her mother-in-law takes advantage, her mother-in-law''s mother-in-law and sister-in-law all want to take advantage. Is her silver really coming from the flood?


    Besides, if the silver is taken by others, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have it. If her son Xia Lian doesn''t have it when he wants to use it, Bai will go crazy.


    In the final analysis, it''s because these people touch the things of their son Xia Lian, and Huang''s is Xia Lian''s daughter-in-law. If she doesn''t face Xia Lian, why doesn''t she go to heaven?


    So Bai''s attitude towards Huang is much better, and Huang''s mouth is sweet, not as stupid as her own. In Bai''s limited thinking, she even thinks, is it because Huang is pregnant and has a common language with Bai Tao that the Bai family will invite them to come?


    So where does Bai dare to take Joe with Huang?


    "What did your cousin tell you? Look at those who give you to fool. What''s the future After going back, Bai couldn''t help asking, because Bai Tao called Huang to take a walk in the backyard.


    It''s about prenatal education Anyway, Bai didn''t know much about it, but she always felt that this niece had said something to her daughter-in-law behind her back.


    If Bai''s mouth is full.


    This time at Bai''s house, Bai still didn''t see his mother Feng Jinhua, but Bai didn''t have the face to see her either. After experiencing the Dong family affair, even though Bai was stupid and dull, he knew that his mentality had indeed gone wrong.


    Over the years, little Dong often holds her in her arms, saying that her mother''s family is rich, not better than my family. If my family had her mother''s family, it would be better to be rich.

 Chapter 623

    But if you calm down and think about it carefully, what does the white family have to do with your Xia family? Just because Bai is a member of the Bai family, does the Bai family have to be responsible for all your food?


    In fact, everyone knows this truth. After all, no one wants to marry a daughter-in-law. As a result, they all have to pay for the food of their husband''s family.


    What''s going on?


    As the one who took advantage, it was obvious that Dong and Xiao Dong did not have such consciousness. They don''t think it''s a problem.


    Huang''s smell speech, tiny pause, white peach really said some words with her. In this regard, Huang is still slightly excited.


    Since she married, Huang was not liked by Bai and ate a lot of Paitou. It''s impossible to say that Huang''s heart is not a bit of mustard. Huang is not so generous as to ignore everything.


    But Huang knew that Bai was his own man and Xia Lian''s mother after all.


    We are on the same front with ourselves.


    At this time, I would like to be with Bai, and it''s better to be able to separate. Besides, now I''ll take Huang''s understanding of Bai as an example. With Bai''s intelligence quotient, it''s easy to fool her or to have a good relationship with her.


    After all, the family is divided equally. On the one hand, they have strong support from the Bai family. If they are honest and don''t die, they will eat and drink all their lives.


    Huang''s family has seen the world, but she has never seen a more wealthy family than Bai''s. even the servant girls in her family are better dressed than you.


    This is the most profound understanding of Huang. So this Bai family is rare. In Huang''s opinion, no matter how few mosquito legs there are, they are meat. If they are not given to Xia''s family, how can Bai''s family say that they can buy dozens more servants.


    We can see the kindness of Bai family.


    The kindness of relatives is good for you, but it doesn''t make you proud and self righteous.


    But if you don''t separate families, with Bai''s temperament, the daughter-in-law can''t keep an eye on her all the time. If she doesn''t keep her balance, she will take advantage of Dong.


    After all, the Dong family is a mother-in-law. If Dong spoke, Bai could not refuse. But if we split up, it would be different.


    There''s no reason to divide the family. I have to give you all the money.


    As for whether Dong will have a long-term relationship with them, this is not a question Huang has to consider.


    If Dong wants to be with them, what Dong will stay behind will also be long room for them. They will not suffer. If Dong is not willing to be with them, they will give Dong no less filial piety every year. But there is no more.


    These things, in fact, Huang has thought of very clear. In other words, Bai''s own don''t understand, in fact, Bai Tao also said such things to Huang.


    Bai Tao knows that Huang is a smart person. If she can persuade Bai, it will be easy. Even Dong is not afraid to use the name of his elders to suppress him.


    "My cousin didn''t say anything, but I thought, should we split up?" Huang said, looking at Bai, Bai a Leng.


    Separation?


    It was something she had never thought of before. She wants to study for Xia Lian. If she doesn''t rely on the whole family, she doesn''t have the ability to do so.


    But later, the Bai family developed, and there was more silver in Bai''s hand.


    She is a very simple person in essence. He was reckless and simple, otherwise he would not have been bullied by Dong for so many years.


    This is also a reason, especially after the conversation with Bai Tao, Huang''s mother-in-law Bai''s no longer afraid.


    Huang is not a fool, so she has fear in her heart. She is afraid that if she deals with Bai, the people of Bai family will not forgive her. So she is always a little afraid of Bai.


    Bai family is so powerful and powerful, if they deal with their mother-in-law Bai. The white family refused. She didn''t want to take such a risk.


    But now the Bai family obviously told her that they were on her side. Then Huang''s in the mind that a bit scruples also did not have.


    But no matter how bad Bai was. She is also the aunt of the Bai family.


    Huang''s sense of propriety, will not let Bai too embarrassed, but also to make this matter a satisfactory solution. "Mother. Haven''t you thought about splitting up? "


    "But lian''er is the only man in our room. If we split up..."


    Bai really has scruples, because there are two males in the second room. Although there is only one male in the third room at present, Fang is still young. Maybe he will be able to have another one soon.


    But Bai''s age, this life may only have Xia Lian this male. The only men in the family are Xia Dachun and Xia Lian. Bai always feels thin.


    But if there is no separation, there will be a lot of men in the whole Xia family.


    If Xia Lian wants to study, no one will take care of his family''s fields. If there is no separation of families, there are still men in the family who can help. It won''t affect my son''s reading.


    But if the family is separated, the son is a scholar and can''t resist, the farmland will be abandoned.


    Of course, Huang knew what his mother-in-law Bai thought."If you are worried about the land in your family, we can rent it to others. We have so many dividends from our grandparents every year. Find an honest family and take some rent. Where do you need to grow it yourself? "


    "Besides, we might as well rent the grain we received in the past years to others."


    Huang is also after some understanding.


    Because the land of the Xia family has not yet been allocated to the three brothers, the grain is collected together.


    Every year, Dong said that the harvest in the field was not good, and he used it as an excuse to ask Bai for money. If he didn''t give money, Xia Lian''s food would be bad.


    Of course, Bai couldn''t bear to let his son eat badly. So he gave Dong a lot of money.


    But of course, Dong was greedy for the silver, but Bai couldn''t see it, because she saw that there was meat in every meal at home, so Bai didn''t care.


    In fact, Bai Shi is a simple person. When she saw that Dong Shi didn''t treat his son badly, she was willing to give money.


    But Bai didn''t know that the silver she gave was enough, not to mention the meat in every meal, but the meat in every meal. But Huang said so, Bai still some heart.


    Bai''s heart is not the idea of their own masters, but Dong has always been strong, Bai has been used to her pressure.


    So there are few such ideas. But once the idea was raised, she had an idea. So now Bai nodded.


    Indeed, even if it was planted by themselves, according to Dong, it was that they had too much land in their family to plant, and the harvest was not good.


    In fact, Bai doesn''t seem to know that people like the Dong family want to be careful. How can their land harvest be bad?


    But it was said to Bai on purpose, and he took advantage of this opportunity to ask for more money.

 Chapter 624

    But Bai didn''t understand. Huang knew that Bai had some dead brains, so he didn''t make his words so clear for a moment. He just said that to Bai.


    He also analyzed the whole thing to Bai.


    "Is that what your cousin means?" Bai''s family is still not at ease. If their long house is separated, the Bai family can''t pass the exam, and the Xia family can''t rely on them, that''s not good.


    That''s the point. Bai''s heart still has scruples. Moreover, in Bai''s view, his man Xia Dachun is the eldest son. Even after the separation, Dong followed himself.


    What''s the difference? At most, it''s without the toss of Dong and Fang.


    But this little Dong and Dong are cousins. They have a good relationship. Even if they are separated, can you keep them away?


    This is simply impossible.


    So Bai always thinks that no matter whether they are separated or not, the difference is not big. Huang didn''t persuade her mother-in-law. So he took out his trump card.


    Bai was stunned. "You, how do you think you won''t follow us? Even if you follow us, do you want money? "


    Bai''s mind was so simple that he couldn''t understand it at all. Even she thought it was incredible.


    This is incredible, OK?


    As soon as Huang heard this, he felt that he hated iron but not steel. How could he feel that his mother-in-law was as stupid as a pig? If it were not for the help of Bai family, their Xia family would not have a good life now.


    But the mother-in-law was supposed to be full of confidence. Instead, she was led by the nose by Dong''s wife. What''s not a fool?


    It''s just incredible. If you have such a family, do you still need to be humble in front of Bai? I''m afraid it would have been very polite not to flatter myself.


    But Huang thought so, but he didn''t show it on the surface.


    "Mother, listen to me. Do you think I''m right? I just came to our house for a short time, but I really see that my mother is better than my uncle''s family by tens of millions of times. "


    Huang said this, Bai''s face is a little white, it is obvious that some are not very good-looking. After all, no one likes his mother-in-law to be partial to his sister-in-law.


    This eccentric, does not mean that it is their own loss?


    But I can''t get angry yet. Because this is the fact. In fact, her mother-in-law is eccentric. Although Bai is stubborn and simple minded, she is not as good to herself as her sister-in-law Dong. Bai can still see it.


    Even in Bai''s opinion, because little Dong is her own niece, she still thinks that this is a normal thing. Of course, aunts are partial to their own nieces. If they are not partial to their own nieces, can they still be partial to her?


    "So, if we want to separate, I must follow the second uncle''s family. Anyway, it''s all sons, and she won''t let her life go wrong."


    Of course, there is also a possibility that Dong deliberately came to Changfang to gain more benefits. I have to say that Dong is too eccentric.


    This is the most normal thing for parents to be partial to one or several children. If they are not partial, it''s the hell.


    So just because of this, Bai never doubted. I just think my mother-in-law is partial.


    But now listen to Huang''s such a pair, her face is more white. "Well, I mean, our family is a long house. Even if you don''t want to follow us, we can''t ignore it."


    Bai Shi Na Na of say. In fact, there is a lack of confidence.


    Huang also saw this. "Of course, I know that even if ah Nai doesn''t follow us, there will be no less filial piety every month and every year. If she chooses to live with us, she will have less money every year. "


    "If it''s with other rooms, we''ll have more. It''s not something that can''t be coordinated." Huang continued.


    It has to be said that Huang is a good speaker, and Bai is thoroughly moved.


    Leave the Dong family. I can really be the master of my family, and now my daughter-in-law is also following me a lot, so if I separate my family. I have to say it''s a very creative idea.


    "So, that''s what we''re going to do?"


    Huang''s face also appeared a bit happy, "however. I''m afraid I won''t be able to say a word about it. I''ll be told by you again, and I won''t be able to divide the family at that time. "


    Bai said awkwardly that her only advantage is that she occasionally knows her own defects, and will not be unaware of them.


    "Well, mother, don''t worry. I''ve already thought about it."


    "Well, just think about it."


    Although Bai said so, he was very uneasy all the way back.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? "Separation?" When Dong heard such a thing. I jumped up the first time. "I tell you Bai Shi, as long as I''m still alive, you can''t think of such an idea. You''re an unfilial dog. Now you''re bullying me with your daughter-in-law!"Dong was angry and pretended to be pitiful. But the expression on her face is very fierce, but there is no pitiful appearance.


    She flatly refused the proposal of separation.


    "If you want to separate. Yes, you can step over my body! " Bai had been oppressed by Dong for so many years, and she had absorbed Dong''s resignation. How could there be any complaints against her.


    So this person can''t be a prisoner and a weak one, because once he gets used to it, it''s not easy to change. Bai had a deep understanding of this, as if she was still afraid when she saw dong now.


    As long as Dong said a word out loud, she would tremble with fright, although it was a very humiliating thing to say that she was in front of her daughter-in-law.


    But even if it was humiliating, Bai stepped back. Voice. "Mother, how can you do that? This separation is originally... "


    "It''s a fart, Bai Shi. I thought you were a good one, but I didn''t think you were a bitch in sheep''s clothing! You, all said married daughter-in-law forget mother, I didn''t think so before, now I finally know, my life how so bitter! My eldest daughter-in-law is such a person.


    But I haven''t found it all the time. It''s a sin!


    Dong''s crying and crying directly made Bai feel embarrassed to speak. Since Dong is so unwilling, it''s OK. Anyway, living together has its advantages.


    Huang looked at Bai''s expression and knew that her mother-in-law was retreating.


    This clearly has made a request, but was killed by Dong''s words. It has to be said that Dong is very capable, and her mother-in-law is too tender.

 Chapter 625

    Dong didn''t expect that Bai was enlightened. He dared to separate his family. It''s true that if he did, he would not be able to get the benefit.


    Even if it''s good, it''s better to follow Changfang or Erfang. In short, it''s not as good as it is now.


    If the family is divided and the stove is divided, then you can''t threaten the Bai family with Xia Lian''s food and drink. You can''t take Xia Lian''s food and accommodation to manage Bai''s asking for money.


    In fact, Dong was not willing to follow Changfang. She was not Dong Dachun''s mother in her heart. If there is no separation of the three rooms, maybe she is just a little eccentric. But outsiders don''t know.


    Because in front of outsiders, he had nothing to say to Xia Lian, his grandson. Because Xia Lian is a scholar, and he is already a child. Who would have a problem with a boy or a scholar?


    Besides, it''s my own grandson.


    However, Dong knows Bai well and knows that if he goes through it, he will be OK.


    Another is. If you don''t die, the other two rooms will have a good life, but if you die, your two sons and daughters in law will not have a good life.


    In any case, we should get more benefits for our two sons before we die. So Dong immediately scolded Bai, because according to the custom, Bai was scolded by himself, and he did not dare to say anything.


    Dong is the one who knows Bai best.


    Bai did not dare to say a word.


    If Huang had not already got the explanation from the Bai family, he would not have said anything at this time. Anyway, this mother-in-law and her mother-in-law have already become such a mess. As a younger generation, it''s a bit ugly to get involved.


    But now Huang knows that if there is no separation, there will be no good days for his family.


    "Ah Nai, how can you say that about my mother? Even if it''s a separation, even if you don''t live with us, you are also an elder. We will have a lot of filial piety. Look at you. What are you talking about? Why are you talking so bad? My mother is the eldest daughter-in-law after all. You say so... "


    Huang''s pretended embarrassment of smile, "you let the younger generation how to see her this elder?"


    If Huang''s scolding is ugly, Dong is not afraid at all.


    However, Huang''s words were so convincing that Dong''s words were lost.


    She seemed to be blocked, and immediately did not speak. By the way, she glared at Huang and choked. I don''t know what to say.


    Bai Shi looked at Huang Shi one eye, immediately came to the spirit.


    He also recovered a lot.


    Huang continued: "there are too many people in this family. It''s normal to separate families. As the saying goes, the tree has big branches. We don''t care about your elder, ah Nai. You see, the baby in my stomach is about to fall to the ground, and the house in this family will soon be insufficient."


    "Look at some sisters in law, add some great grandchildren to you, and the children will get married later. Are we still living together? "


    What else did Dong want to say, but he was interrupted by Huang.


    "If ah Nai is really worried, you will follow us in the long room. On behalf of my mother, I promise you that as long as we have a bite to eat, we will never starve you."


    "Of course. After the separation, my mother will be the master of the family. Naturally, you will enjoy the happiness at ease. "


    Huang''s is in disguise. He shows Dong that it''s OK for you to follow us after the separation, but if you want to continue to be the master of the family, you''re sorry. It''s impossible.


    If you don''t want to, it''s ok if you don''t follow.


    "Of course, if you care for my second aunt. Then you can also follow the second room. Our Changfang and Sanfang will give you a certain amount of silver and food as support every month. "


    Huang''s clever mouth, with a smile on his face. Although Dong was not very comfortable, he could not get angry.


    In fact, little Dong has always been on one side. In the heart to this nephew daughter-in-law is a little different.


    Because little Dong knew what Dong was worried about, but Huang made a big picture of it.


    It seems that Dong''s worries have been solved, but now little Dong feels that his nephew and daughter-in-law are powerful.


    So they won''t take advantage of it.


    So the little Dong said with a smile: "it''s reasonable that the nephew and daughter-in-law are right. I, as an aunt, shouldn''t interrupt. But this separation is a big thing. I always want my mother to think about it. My sister-in-law, my third brother and sister, don''t you think so? "


    Little Dong said, Dong immediately silent.


    Two of the three daughters-in-law are pro daughter-in-law, and the eldest daughter-in-law is not pro daughter-in-law, which is out of Dong''s consideration.


    And in the two daughters in law. What she loves most is her own niece, the little Dong family. Since the little Dong family has said so, naturally she has the reason to say so.


    Dong''s most important little Dong, so the little Dong said so, Dong also nodded and said: "your second aunt is right.""Let me think about it. It''s not urgent. It''s a big thing to separate families. How can we say that we can separate families? What do you think it is? Your mother is really old, and she is not so steady in her work. "


    This matter said, Dong''s heart is still a little unhappy, and Bai''s is more unpromising, Dong said directly can''t lift his head.


    Huang''s in the heart has been the amount of help.


    She felt that her mother-in-law was useless. Even if she had such a powerful mother-in-law, she was still pressed by Dong. She didn''t know how she did it.


    It has to be said that this is indeed a very surprising thing. According to Huang''s own idea, if Huang had such a cow''s family, Dong would have been on the sidelines.


    It''s a pity that Huang doesn''t have a strong family, because she was lonely and helpless. If it wasn''t for her hard spirit, she would have been bullied to death as a * * in the early days.


    Now his man can''t stand up, and his mother-in-law is useless. Huang feels tired. But even if the heart is tired, there is no way to make their own choices, their own way, or to continue to go on.


    Now the stomach is big, what else can we do?


    Huang is still a very open person.


    In the evening, Dong and Xiao Dong would close the door to discuss this matter. Anyway, they would like to get the maximum benefit.


    "Niang, do they really want to separate their families or something when they make such a request?"


    Dong has now calmed down, for the separation of this matter is not so exclusive.


    At least she''s calm.


    "Hum!" She snorted coldly, "what else can we do? It must be because of the encouragement of the family. Otherwise, with Bai''s temperament, there would be absolutely no such idea!"

 Chapter 626

    Dong said with great certainty.


    It was not because Bai did not have such an idea, but because if it was only Bai, she would never dare to have such an idea.


    He had accumulated power in front of Bai for so many years. Dong knew Bai very well. Bai''s courage was smaller than that of a mouse.


    With her character, it is absolutely impossible for her to take the initiative to propose such a separation. Even if she lent Bai ten courage, she did not dare.


    Then the only culprit in this matter is Huang. Thinking of Huang, Dong did not like it. However, Dong was happy to be able to block Bai.


    At the beginning, it was because Bai didn''t like Huang that Huang was willing to be Bai''s daughter-in-law.


    The enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    But Dong never thought of it. I agreed to let Huang enter, but I found such a strong opponent for myself.


    It''s a sin.


    What''s more, Huang''s is much more difficult to fool than Bai''s. Bai''s is afraid of himself. At most, he is just fooling himself. If he can''t do it, he can play tricks on himself.


    But Huang is not afraid of herself. Besides, she is still pregnant with a child. If this child has a good or bad, then Bai''s estimation also has to go all out with him.


    so Dong and Xiao Dong talked about the two people who were mother and daughter-in-law for a long time. The result was that they could not agree to separate their families. But they has the final say in the separation.


    Dong has a clear idea of this.


    Xia Dachun has the final say that everything is not a matter of control. Most things are not what she says.


    And Bai, in the matter of separation, Dong didn''t pay attention to her.


    It''s the limit that she dares to put forward the idea of separation. She doesn''t believe that Bai dares to put forward the idea to herself. If she puts forward the idea, she only needs to oppose it directly.


    Bai can''t make any waves.


    For this point, even Huang is a grandmother and a big parent of the family. What you say is what you say.


    Do you want to listen to the opinions of the younger generation?


    Besides, since Dong is not going to follow Changfang. Then we should calculate all the things that should be calculated before we can give up.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law discussed a lot of countermeasures overnight, not only about the division of the Xia family''s property, but also about the land.


    If you want to say that Bai is really stupid. All the silver was given by Bai family. But Dong said that there were not enough fields in the family, the harvest in the field was small, and so many people in the family could not eat enough, so she believed it.


    He also gave Dong a lot of money in his hand and asked him to buy land.


    However, after the money was taken away. Whether he has bought land or not is only clear to Dong himself.


    Of course, she took so much money that she couldn''t have bought an acre of land. She also bought some land, even a lot of land.


    But these deeds were all in Dong''s hands. She said that if there were any, there would be none. Bai didn''t know at all, and if she insisted on it. So Bai has no way.


    Even the Bai family can''t bully them with their money.


    In fact, Dong''s calculation has already been well done. He has pity on Bai. After so many years of hard work, even if it is the shadow of his mother''s family, in the end, most of them are cheaper than others.


    The next day. When Bai heard that Dong had agreed to separate his family, he was not only not unhappy, but also quite happy.


    Because Bai did not expect that her mother-in-law would agree to their separation at the beginning.


    What I didn''t expect is that I finally agreed to share. This kind of feeling is just like dreaming.


    It''s impossible to agree to separate. In Bai''s opinion, now that he has reached such an expectation, he will feel satisfied.


    Even if she asked Bai to separate her family without anything, she might agree.


    But Bai is not that stupid. Now that they have decided to separate their families, they certainly want what they should have.


    But after seeing what Dong had divided. Bai''s eyes are straight silly.


    Dong Shi looked at Bai Shi one eye, "how? My old lady will not follow you and will not burden you. Do you want to share more land than your two brothers? "


    In Dong''s secret operation, there are more than 100 mu of the Xia family''s fields, which are all registered, while Bai''s only knows about dozens of mu.


    And now it''s even less for the long house. It''s just a dozen acres. If this Xia family is still the former Xia family, then Bai''s heart is very happy to be able to get more than ten mu of land, but the problem is that this Xia family is not the original Xia family.


    Bai Shi even if is again silly, also realized this matter not to be right.


    "Niang, how can we only have so little money? Isn''t that possible? "


    Beth didn''t believe it at all. But Dong is not an easy man to deal with. "I know or you know how much land we have? Can I deny you your land? Even if it''s not for you, I''ll leave it to my grandson Xia Lian! "Dong said so, Bai immediately froze. If Dong didn''t give her money, Bai believed it because she didn''t agree with her mother-in-law, Dong.


    Dong''s eyes are not pleasing to him, and Bai''s heart is comfortable. After all, he has a niece to be his daughter-in-law. Where can Dong look up to others?


    So Bai knew. But Bai still believes that Dong loves Xia Lian because Xia Lian is his grandson.


    So Bai said nothing at once.


    In addition to the fields, there are only things and farm tools left. Dong is not so good at these things now. If he gives Bai, he will give him face.


    Otherwise, there will be nothing left after the long room is separated. People in the village can also gossip. This is a good impression that Dong has maintained for so many years.


    The Xia family didn''t invite anyone to come, and Huang felt something was wrong.


    "Ah Nai, I think everyone else''s family should invite Lizheng and the famous family elders to come to the ceremony. Do we also need to invite people?"


    When Dong heard the speech, he glared at Huang, but Huang was not afraid of Dong, because Huang was not Dong''s daughter-in-law.


    So even if Dong didn''t like Huang, there was no difference for Huang.


    "If there is no witness, it will be unfair for this family to share. I object."


    Bai Shi saw that her mother-in-law''s face was not good-looking, so she pulled her daughter-in-law. But Huang didn''t pay attention at all. Bai was so scared that he didn''t speak.


    When Dong saw Bai''s appearance, he spat in his heart. No wonder he had been trampled under his feet for so many years. Now, even if he had separated, he was trampled under his feet by his daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 627

    With this thought, Dong''s heart suddenly became comfortable. That is to say, even if Bai''s family was separated, he had no self-control, but he was tightly controlled by Huang and had no status.


    Don''t know why, as long as think of this possibility, Dong''s heart is comfortable. Maybe it is also because of the pressure of Bai Shi for so many years, suddenly no one is pressing her, she is afraid that she is not very comfortable.


    No one could understand what dong thought. However, because the little Dong knew Dong very well, he saw some of Dong''s thoughts.


    At least Dong looked very happy, which made little Dong suspicious. But I was soon relieved.


    Because as for the things they discussed, they and their mother-in-law would never suffer losses. What else would she care about?


    "Mother. Now that I''ve given it to the eldest brother''s family, why don''t I give it to our third room? " At this time, Fang, who had never spoken, suddenly interrupted.


    Dong didn''t expect that Fang had the idea of splitting up. My heart is out of balance all of a sudden. Although she didn''t treat the third as well as the second.


    But they are both sons and daughters in law.


    Bai''s proposal of family separation is nothing more than raising an immature white eyed wolf, while Fang''s proposal of family separation is unfilial and rebellious, which is totally different in Dong''s mind.


    "Do you want to separate?" But even though he was very angry, Dong asked. Fang was startled by Dong''s sudden sinking voice.


    Because Dong is not a close person. If Dong is not her own niece, I''m afraid she will be afraid if she looks like this.


    So although Fang''s daughter-in-law, Dong thinks she is good for her, but Fang''s heart is still a little afraid of Dong.


    It''s not so close. Once there is a sense of distance between people, the sense of closeness will naturally decrease.


    This is the case with Fang and Dong.


    Fang was directly frightened by Dong''s words, but fortunately Fang took another look at Bai''s and Huang''s, and immediately summoned up courage.


    "Niang, you can give us three rooms, and we''ll give you filial piety just like the elder brother and sister-in-law. Although we are separated, we are all our own family. It''s no different


    Fang''s silence for a moment, very calm said.


    His face became a little stiff.


    For don''t want to let Dong Shi refuse, although her facial expression is stiff, but very insist, see to know that she is really made up her mind.


    "Is that what you mean?" Dong didn''t pay attention to Fang, but looked at his little son who didn''t say a word and didn''t please others, and said.


    It''s all sons. Dong should be the same to the second room and the third room.


    But it''s because the third child was bored and didn''t like to talk so much. So there was not much communication with his mother Dong.


    The so-called crying baby has milk to drink, where can the baby not cry have milk to drink?


    Since he was a child, Lao San has never been coquettish, so he is far away from his mother-in-law, Dong Shi. And Fang is not a flatterer.


    So these years also caused Dong''s obvious bias toward Er Fang.


    But also because of this, it did not make people feel strange, why are all pro son, this Dong alone do not like the eldest son.


    And because Sanfang is not pleasant, so in the eyes of outsiders, Dong doesn''t just like Changfang. I don''t like three rooms, but only two rooms.


    It''s normal for the parents to have only one child. If Changfang may not be born to Dong, how can Sanfang not be born to Dong?


    At the beginning, Dong was indeed pregnant twice. Obviously twice, so we all remember, and there is no obvious doubt.


    "That''s not true. That''s what I mean, Niang. You''ve divided the family for us, too. "


    "OK, OK, I''ll raise you two white eyed wolves!" Dong''s chest was up and down with anger, and he was obviously annoyed.


    Xia Dachun of Changfang did not ask directly.


    "Since you want to separate your families and find the elders of your family, I will help you. We''ll invite the elders of the clan over tomorrow! "


    Dong said angrily. If only long room to separate, Dong will not be so angry. But now even his own son Sanfang has to separate, which makes Dong feel uncomfortable.


    She said angrily.


    If we separate, we separate. Anyway, she won''t follow the third room or the long room.


    Just follow the second room.


    Now the Dong family is dedicated to the welfare of Er Fang.


    "You say Niang how can suddenly so easily promise us?" After going back, Bai couldn''t figure it out.


    He asked his daughter-in-law Huang.


    Huang''s eyes turned. "Maybe my mother had already wanted to separate her family. But because we didn''t mention it. She also wants to have a good family togetherHuang explained that Bai nodded solemnly, indicating that Huang was right. In Bai''s opinion, she really felt that Huang was right. If what Huang said is wrong, what is Dong''s attitude?


    You know, Dong has always disagreed with the separation of his family.


    This question was actually raised by little Dong at the beginning, but no one knows if she really wants to separate her family, or if she wants to tell it to Dong on purpose.


    Of course, at that time, Bai is not willing to divide your family, if you do. Xia Lian''s pressure is on himself.


    That''s what Bai thought of course.


    But now it''s different. Bai Shi put it forward. She thought that Dong would not agree, but she didn''t expect that Dong would agree.


    This kind of makes people feel a little unaccustomed, doesn''t it?


    Bai''s psychology is like this now. "Niang, no matter what the reason for me to agree to this matter, I think as long as we can separate our families, what''s the reason for a-nai."


    Bai thought that what his daughter-in-law said was reasonable.


    "It''s just. Niang, do you really think our field is not right? "


    Huang suddenly thought of it. Bai Shi was also told the point by Huang Shi.


    "Although my mother thought I didn''t know, I remember how much money I gave. She asked me for money and said that I wanted to buy land. It''s not right."


    Huang''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. "What''s the wrong number."


    Although Bai Shi is stupid, he is always cautious about silver, not to mention how poor he was at the beginning. He is used to being poor, so he cares about and cherishes silver, and he can''t make a mistake about the amount of silver.

 Chapter 628

    Generally speaking, if you care about something, you will be more interested in it. No matter who you are, it is generally like this.


    So Bai''s thought was wrong. That''s where it must be wrong.


    Huang believes that Bai doesn''t have to lie at this time. Besides, it''s good for Changfang. Of course, his daughter-in-law should stand with her mother-in-law.


    Defend their long-term interests.


    However, Huang knew very well that it was very difficult for them to really resist Dong. The identity of Dong''s elder was like a mountain.


    In fact, it is reasonable to say. It should be Xia Lian, the only man in the long house, who stands up. But Xia Lian''s words, don''t mention it, Huang thinks that Xia Lian can''t come out. Neither father nor son is of any use.


    Xia Dachun is cowardly, and Xia Lian is cowardly at heart, but because he is a scholar, he has many so-called fastidious.


    Bai was regarded as a God, while Huang scoffed. Of course, this can only be Huang''s heart quietly disdain, on the surface she is still that Xia Lian''s mother-in-law. Gentle and virtuous, good-looking.


    Huang is not a daughter of Huang Hua boudoir. She knows men better than other women. Men like delicate, gentle, sensible and good-looking women.


    Once you''re old, you lose your capital.


    "Niang, if we don''t entrust a stranger to investigate. There is no place to go for the silver. If we don''t buy land, we can ask ah Nai to share our share. "


    Huang finished staring at Bai, Bai a Leng, raised his head in the eyes of Huang subconsciously guilty.


    "Niang, it''s not the things that I think about my milk, but some things that our long house should have..."


    At this time, Bai took his eyes back.


    What the daughter-in-law said is reasonable. Some things belong to them, so they should strive for them. After all, after the separation of each, it can not be the same as before, everything was Dong''s search.


    In fact, Bai also knows that he has given a lot of money to Dong. As long as he is a person, he will not feel comfortable if he gives his things to others and can''t get them back.


    But when there''s no separation, I think it''s a family. Anyway, my family can eat and use it. So even if it was given to Dong, it was also given.


    Just eat more and use more at home.


    But it''s not the same if we split up. The benefits they can get are their own, their own small family.


    "But my mother''s side..."


    Bai''s hesitation is not to find his mother''s family, but he doesn''t know whether his mother''s family will help him.


    Huang was obviously aware of Bai''s hesitation, so she said to Bai: "mother, are you afraid that the Bai family won''t help us?"


    Bai Shi Leng Leng, but did not speak.


    Huang Shi is to smile instead, "Niang if think so of words, that can be at ease, just we also want to tell a stranger as soon as possible.". Let them keep an eye on us. If foreigners do such a big business in the provincial capital, they won''t even be able to investigate these things. "


    Bai murmured a few words. Huang couldn''t hear clearly, but she didn''t care. "Now that my mother has agreed, I''ll find someone to tell the stranger."


    Huang is also an efficient person. Because of Bai Tao''s promise to Huang, the Bai family soon found out the matter and dragged people to bring back the letter.


    But white peach heard Huang''s person to ask this matter is also personally attentive. But I didn''t expect that in recent years, Dong bought hundreds of acres of land behind Bai''s back, but he only planned to give Changfang more than ten acres of land, which is equivalent to Changfang suffered a big loss.


    Although Feng Jinhua''s mouth is not good, he is very grateful to Baitao in his heart.


    Thank her for making the decision for her daughter, but Bai Tao couldn''t figure it out. It''s reasonable to say that Xia Dachun is the eldest son. How could this happen?


    "Ah Nai, what did my second aunt hear when she married?"


    Feng Jinhua is also a smart man. As soon as you listen to it, you can hear the key point. That is to say, if the Xia family and Xia Dachun were born to each other. Then he''s really not likable.


    Especially his own mother. As a mother, how could Dong have the heart to treat his own son like this?


    This Dong''s ruthlessness is enough to imagine.


    Of course, another possibility is that Xia Dachun is not Dong''s own son. So Dong will try his best to make Xia Dachun suffer.


    In fact, if not for Huang''s more than a mind, white peach will not meddle in such things.


    But who knows the result of the investigation that Dong is really not Xia Dachun''s mother. In this way, it is no wonder that Dong will treat Changfang like this.


    "This, this..."


    Feng Jinhua really didn''t expect such a result in her heart. She was a little hard to accept. Who can blame this? I can only blame myself for being cheated by Dong''s appearance.


    He married his daughter to such a family.Bai Er Gu was a little stupid. When she met a mother-in-law who couldn''t protect her daughter-in-law, she couldn''t blame her daughter for her trouble.


    It can be seen that Bai Ergu is not well. When the girl didn''t come back to her husband''s house before, she seldom came back to tell herself. It can be seen that she has suffered a lot of grievances in her husband''s house.


    If Feng Jinhua doesn''t love her, it''s impossible. It''s a piece of flesh that falls from her. How can we say give up and give up?


    It''s just that the daughter doesn''t strive for success. She''s uncomfortable as a mother. She also has a few complaints, but she won''t really say she doesn''t recognize her as a daughter.


    In the end is born, really don''t recognize that is not, now know Bai Er Gu''s life is not good. Knowing that the mother-in-law was not born, Feng Jinhua could not sit still.


    However, Feng Shugen and his wife were not born. Feng Jinhua urged them not to be so righteous.


    If it were not for them, they would not be able to live such a good life. So when Feng Jinhua was angry and distressed, he told Zhou.


    "This old man is stupid, but he is also a poor one. Who knows that Mrs. Dong has cheated us for so many years, we can''t just sit back and ignore him."


    Naturally, Zhou nodded his head and said yes. The old lady finally spoke, and Zhou, a daughter-in-law, couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "Mother, as a foreigner, we must seek justice for his second aunt. His uncle is the eldest son anyway. How can this family do such a thing?"


    Feng Jinhua frowned.


    "Ah Nai, Niang, why don''t we go together and ask for justice for ER Gu, even if we bully others with power and power?"


    Bai Xing didn''t like Bai yinlian all the time, but although she didn''t like Bai yinlian, she still knew that she was the second aunt.

 Chapter 629

    In the evening, after Bai Xing came back, she was very excited. As expected, the Xia family was very busy.


    With Dong''s temperament, after the Bai family passed, she would have something to say. That is to say, the Bai family bullied people with power and power.


    But the Bai family stood aside, and even Bai Xing, who had always been a politician, did not speak. Huang is an exciting person.


    "Ah Nai, you say that. Are you not in a bad mood? Are you worthy of my dead grandfather? It''s said that there is no good stepmother in the world. We will live in a long house in the years after you become a stepmother. My mother treats you as her mother. How much money have you been given these years! "


    Dong wanted to quibble, and Feng Jinhua said, how much money does the Bai family have? Every year they give Bai a fixed amount of money, and they also have accounts. If Dong is not convinced, he can take out the account book.


    Dong''s heart was guilty.


    She originally thought that Bai had been encouraged by herself for so many years, and she also got so many benefits. The Bai family must have been tired of her for a long time.


    But who knows, this time the Bai family will support Bai. This was beyond Dong''s expectation.


    Although Dong''s appearance is not good, he is still a little afraid of Bai''s family. It is mostly because of Bai''s family that Xia''s family can live like this.


    If it wasn''t for the Bai family, they wouldn''t be able to lead a good life with their abilities. I knew it before.


    Therefore, Dong''s dialogue with the Bai family is very complicated. When others say that the Bai family is good, she is not happy. When they say that the Bai family is bad, they are not happy. It can be said that it is a very complicated emotion.


    However, in front of the Bai family, Dong was unwilling to be short.


    But this white family does not fight, does not rob, does not quarrel, stands itself is one kind of awe, since wants to separate, that must separate well.


    But this Huang Shi suddenly said this matter, let Dong Shi give startle, these years. In fact, Dong has been blurring this issue.


    She didn''t say whether she was Xia Dali''s mother or not. But in the eyes of outsiders, she is old Xia''s mother-in-law, and naturally is the mother of several children left by old Xia.


    This is not a contradiction in itself.


    "You, what do you know? Don''t talk nonsense." However, some of the villagers know the truth and can''t help saying it.


    "Why are people talking nonsense? Is that right? Are you a stepmother? Haven''t you counted it yet? "


    Indeed. There is a big difference between the mother and stepmother. Although Dong thinks he has done a good job, there is still something missing between his two sons and Xia Dali, as well as between several daughter-in-law.


    Plus, it''s not a secret.


    **Remarriage, widower remarry, is not a rare thing, stepfather stepmother is not rare in front of the children left behind, in fact, it is human nature.


    But if you go too far, you''re going to get stabbed in the back.


    Anyway, they are not your own. But it''s the seed of your family. If you are a stepmother, you are not afraid to go down to your old man and ancestors to settle accounts with you?


    I have to say that this is still very effective. Dong''s face turned pale.


    After all, she is still guilty. Can she not know what she has done? It''s just self deception.


    People look at Dong''s expression, and then compare with the Bai family, someone secretly said that the Bai family had been bullied by Dong for so many years. At last, I straightened up.


    This white family is also, should give their own daughter''s support as soon as possible, otherwise also won''t mix now this appearance.


    But after all, it''s the Dong family that says the most. The heart is full of flesh. Although Xia Dali is not his own, he has nothing to do with the Bai family.


    If you don''t like other people, you can''t cheat their money. Do you want to give less to others?


    That would be too much.


    Even if you are not good to a family that is not your own son, you can''t cheat others like this. They give you money to buy land and things. You keep it all for your son.


    Where is such a good thing at the bottom of the day?


    Dong took a look at little Dong and wanted to make him think of a way.


    She''s completely lost now. The white family can''t be offended, after all, after the separation. The Bai family has nothing to do with themselves.


    If he wants to follow the boss against his will, Dong is afraid that he will be old one day and can''t even walk the road. This long house, which is not his own son and daughter-in-law, will take the opportunity to bully himself.


    Although Dong said that she was a little mean, she had to say that her worries were reasonable.


    After all, Bai Shi was oppressed by her because she was afraid of her. If Dong Shi is old in the future, isn''t she at her disposal?


    When you were young, you didn''t treat me well. When you are old, do you expect me to treat you well?This is not just Dong''s villain heart. Bai is not really a pure and kind person. He is just used to being pressed by Dong these years. Once Dong is in a weak position in the future, this is not necessarily a thing.


    Feng Jinhua looks at Dong and Xiao Dong. There was a sneer.


    "If you want to share like this, it''s not impossible. Why don''t you live with the eldest brother? No matter how stupid my daughter is, she won''t treat you badly."


    Dong''s startled, the white family''s attitude is like this, if she deliberately give long room less. I have nothing to follow Changfang, isn''t she a fool?


    But if you take your own share to the long house, it has always been a rule that anyone who takes care of their parents can get some relics after their parents'' death.


    That''s how everyone does it. Some people think about something about the old people, otherwise who would like to live with the old people.


    There are many inconveniences in living with old people.


    Before he said anything, Dong''s head was shaking like a rattle. "No, no, no, no, we''ve already agreed that I''ll follow my own son."


    Dong''s excitement, put his heart to say, everyone in an uproar, who let Dong always pretend to be equal?


    As a result, he bullied Changfang behind his back.


    Now it''s not a fight.


    There have always been parents who follow their eldest son''s eldest daughter-in-law to provide for the aged. If not for special reasons, this is the case. However, Dong''s family did not even intentionally give the eldest son a small amount of property, which is what Sima Zhao thought.


    Now it''s all right, she''s got it. Surrounded by the villagers and the Bai family, Dong finally took out all the land deeds.


    Because Bai Tao said that the government has a record of the sale of this land. Her elder sister and brother-in-law have a good relationship with the county magistrate.

 Chapter 630

    If Dong has something to hide, then the Bai family will know. I''ll be charged with concealment.


    Because this division has always been about fairness and justice. If you suspect that there is any concealment, you can report it to the official.


    Of course, the son of a man can''t be unfilial, but you deliberately share less of the family property, doesn''t it mean that the son doesn''t have to fulfill the responsibility of being filial to his parents?


    If you agree, you can give less to the long room.


    Of course, Dong was reluctant to give up the wealth of the Bai family. So I had to reluctantly redistribute it. Of course, Changfang suffered a little loss. But Dong''s meaning was that she followed Er Fang, so of course, er Fang and San fang had more money first.


    But at this moment, Fang thought about it. Hesitated to put forward, Dong''s face is very ugly, but since Fang put forward. She had been dividing her family, and she could not say that she only gave the long room but not the three rooms.


    So we had to divide the three rooms.


    Originally, if the long rooms were separated, Dong could leave more room for the second room and the third room, but since the three rooms were divided together, it would be too much if there were too few long rooms.


    And because of the white family. Bai is not so afraid of Dong, it may be because he wants to get rid of Dong''s control. On the contrary, Bai was not so afraid of Dong.


    Anyway, I will not be under the jurisdiction of the Dong family.


    In fact, others don''t know, but Bai''s heart is very clear. When he heard that Dong won''t follow him in the future, Bai''s heart is still very happy.


    At this time, if they don''t take the opportunity to put forward favorable conditions for their long house, when will they wait?


    So Bai told Dong directly. "Niang, since we have separated the second and third brothers, you should follow the second brother''s family and leave more long rooms for the second brother''s family. We have no problem. At least our long rooms and the third rooms should be the same?"


    Dong Shi was suddenly put forward by Bai Shi. He was a little annoyed, but he was worried about Bai''s family. It''s not good to make it too ugly.


    We had to divide the land of Sanfang and other things, at least on the surface, equally. If Dong could hide the money from the public, he would.


    A total of 125 mu of land, divided into three parts, is a family of 40 mu, each with five mu of land. And the extra five mu, 20 mu of land as Dong''s pension land, after Dong''s death left to take care of her second room.


    That is to say, Changfang and Sanfang have 35 mu of land respectively, while Erfang has 55 Mu because it supports the Dong family, which is fair.


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that unless Changfang and Sanfang no longer give any filial respect to Dong, Changfang and Sanfang will have a share in the 20 mu land after Dong''s death.


    But in this case. Most people don''t know what to say, but Bai Xing is a talkative person.


    When she heard that, she laughed.


    "According to the aunt in law''s meaning, your 20 mu of land has been given to the second room. Isn''t it that after the Changfang and Sanfang separate their families, they don''t have to give you any filial piety?"


    Dong didn''t expect that the white apricot was eventful, so he said what he had painstakingly arranged.


    In fact, if this matter is not mentioned, no one will feel that there is a problem. It is who takes care of it, and the things left behind will be given priority.


    But this separation does not mean that the son will no longer be in charge of the old mother, and the filial piety on New Year''s Day is indispensable. Since we still have to walk around, we still have to be filial on New Year''s day. It''s hard to say that the 30 mu long house and the three rooms have no share.


    Dong now can be said to be completely on the shelf, so was mercilessly pierced.


    She really wants to tell Bai Xing that she has nothing to do with Changfang''s old age, but she is not reconciled. Bai family has the support of Bai family. Life is not bad, how still thinking about their own little furniture?


    Dong was very angry. Of course, he said that.


    As soon as she said this, everyone was in an uproar. Dong thought that everyone was on his side and was about to be proud, but he was embarrassed to hear little Dong say: "this family is still my own brother. How can we split up because we split up? I don''t think my two sisters in law will agree


    "Besides, what kind of family is the Bai family. How can we be greedy for the things of our Xia family? " Little Dong said and began to laugh.


    I wonder if my mother-in-law is confused.


    In this way, just say it in your heart, but you can''t say it in person. How can it become something that others miss her?


    The Xia family didn''t separate before. All three brothers have a share in everything. Besides, little Dong knew that if it were not for the Bai family. The Xia family will not accumulate such wealth in just a few years.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to say these words, and to say them is to offend others.


    However, Dong was so excited by Bai Xing that he even said such words. It''s really a joke. Dong also realized that he had said something wrong.


    However, she is a dead duck with a hard tongue. Besides, she has been a big parent for so many years and has been used to it. How can she stand being disobeyed?


    Even if it''s her fault, she won''t admit it.But fortunately, the little Dong''s rescue was not a mistake. People immediately stopped saying anything, but they didn''t have a good impression of Dong.


    It can be said that what Dong destroyed now was actually his image that he had maintained in front of the public for so many years, which collapsed.


    On the contrary, it was the Dong family. When this man''s setting collapsed, it collapsed. She didn''t care. She gave up.


    After all, as far as her current situation is concerned, Dong is full of grievances. This long room is a white eyed wolf, and Sanfang is her own, so she won''t say anything about it. Although he was not his mother, he took care of Xia Dachun for so many years and married his daughter-in-law.


    Dong felt that his stepmother had done his utmost for him.


    What''s more, it''s not normal to be a little eccentric in the face of children who are not your own?


    But no matter what, the separation of the Xia family is still as we expected, it is a complete end, after the separation of Bai''s face is a bit more sincere smile.


    In the face of his mother''s family, more or a bit ashamed, rare this Bai''s heart also played a ashamed mind.


    If it wasn''t for the Dong family, Bai may still feel that her mother''s family is good to her and pays for her. It''s only natural that Bai''s family gives Xia''s money to her.


    Because Bai family has money.


    But the Bai family is rich, what does it have to do with the Xia family? The family is rich, and it has little to do with the married daughter. Why do people get used to you when they have money?


    Bai Xing''s eloquence is very good. She told Bai Tao about it exactly, just like Bai Tao expected.


    "Elder sister, you don''t know. Ah Nai talked with her second aunt in the room for a long time yesterday. When she came out, her eyes were red."

 Chapter 631

    At the end, the white apricot said with a sigh.


    But Bai Tao knows that if there is no accident, Bai Ergu has been able to stop for a long time. After such a long time, some people commit crimes themselves, and Bai Ergu has learned a lesson.


    Baitao never thinks that she is a savior, just like she never takes the initiative to intervene in other people''s affairs.


    But this time, it''s all for a nai Feng Jinhua. Bai Tao''s previous life was weak, and he had nothing. After he was born again. White peach attaches great importance to family affection.


    So in order to make Grandma Feng Jinhua smile or feel better, she also wants to wake up Bai Ergu.


    If she has been in such a state of mind in the face of the white family, the mother and daughter''s love will be defeated sooner or later.


    Although Feng Jinhua hated her, she was her own daughter. Now the old man is getting older and older. In the future, we will regret if we don''t keep them together.


    So it''s a blessing in disguise.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Dong Xiantu did such a thing and fell into a gambling game. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to get out of it


    Baitao is not wrong.


    Dong Xiantu has always felt guilty, but after these two things, his status in the family is not as good as before.


    Liang is a coward. The most coward is that she talks a lot. When she sees Dong Xiantu on weekdays, and when she looks at her little son who has been divorced and works hard, she will inevitably say something about him.


    Dong Xiantu has no ability, but he has a big temper. Liang won''t talk about it for the moment. Even his grandmother Xu, who has always loved him, doesn''t care about him as much as before.


    And my brother, who used to respect me, has become silent now.


    In fact, Dong Xianhuo didn''t complain about Dong Xiantu, but ignored him. It''s already very good.


    But Dong Xiantu was not satisfied. He only felt that he had been treated slowly. He felt that his brother had done the same to him.


    So he was even more unhappy.


    Besides, his mother-in-law ma''i also went back to her mother''s home. And every time he looked at him, Dong Xiantu wanted to find a way to drill down. Especially when doing things with his mother-in-law, like the dead fish, Mahalanobis didn''t react at all.


    It''s a very uncomfortable day.


    Dong Xiantu went to the town by himself. He was very upset. Unconsciously, he went to the flower streets and willow alleys in the town. When he saw the women in exposed clothes, he couldn''t help thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    A few months later, the Bai family got the news that Dong Xiantu had been driven out by the Dong family. Mahalanobis was separated from him.


    Because of the separation of the Xia family, Dong''s conversation with Bai''s family is not so easy now, because Bai''s family has gradually understood that Bai''s family is her own.


    If she doesn''t mess around, the Bai family is still on her side. Besides, it''s all separated, and she doesn''t depend on your Dong family to support her. Why do you listen to your Dong family?


    What''s more, instead of having just separated the family, Dong only gave his three sons land and some things, including things that were originally used by their family.


    Of course, Dong won''t take these things. These are used by others. They are old things. Who wants old things?


    This is clearly impossible.


    But don''t even think about the silver. In the future, the three rooms can share a little. In front of the long room, Dong said directly that he had bought the land because of the silver. All the fields have been divided among the three brothers.


    Don''t even think about your coffin?


    That''s right. No matter where Dong''s money came from, the old man''s private money is different from his family''s common land. It''s true that the old man can give it to whoever he wants.


    So even if the family is divided, if the old people don''t want to, then even the white family has no right to say.


    Only Bai knew that Dong''s money was the most he had handed in these years.


    But what can I do?


    It''s useless if Dong doesn''t admit it directly. So there was silver in Dong''s hand, but no silver could let Dong Xiantu take care of the powder head. Pay off the gambling debt.


    There is a saying that Dong Xiantu went to find the powder first. As a result, those who come and go really have feelings with that * *.


    But it takes silver to make love with a girl''s watch. Without silver, there is no dignity. This man is somewhat possessive.


    If you don''t have enough money to wrap up your own woman, maybe she will be killed by another man next time


    Dong Xiantu had a strong desire for possession. Of course, he didn''t want such a thing to happen, so he went to the gambling house again. Unexpectedly, he was lucky and won a lot for the first time.


    Let Dong Xiantu taste the sweetness. The silver in the Qinlou chuguan is just like running water. It''s all blood sucking leeches.


    When you have money, you are your grandfather. When you have no money, you are not as good as garbage.Dong Xiantu''s heart was so high that he couldn''t stand such treatment, so he put his heart into the gambling house again.


    The casino has noticed him for a long time. I didn''t expect that he would dare to do such a thing. At the same time, the news was sent to Bai''s home for the first time.


    Of course, it''s also because Mrs. Jia is courting Baitao.


    Bai Tao is very indifferent after knowing the news. What does the Dong family have to do with her? It''s just a relative of a relative who can''t get along with her.


    Before, if it was not for the sake of educating Bai Ergu, Bai Tao would not have known such a person.


    Baitao now looks more human than in his last life. After pregnancy also lazy to move, looking lazy, but the indifference never changed.


    It''s not necessary to look at who you are, who you want to pull, and who you despise.


    White peach knows this very well. Therefore, Baitao is not interested in Dong Xiantu''s later behavior and the actions of Dong family and Xia family.


    But in the end, she told her servants to look at Bai Er Gu and not to be scolded by Dong and take out the money.


    What a sin! Since the establishment of this bureau, someone in the Bai family has been staring at the Xia family. Dong is old, and Bai is not young. But it''s also worth the time and resources to make the milk happy.


    "My God, this Dong Xiantu is really angry at the crown as a beauty."


    "Where did you learn that?" White peach white apricot one eye, because in white peach''s view, she thinks such a word should be the kind of two people love each other.


    If it is this kind of farmers and women, men also go gambling in exchange for money, white peach that is very despised.


    Don''t be too contemptuous.


    She thinks that Bai Xing is insulting the word when she uses it, OK?

 Chapter 632

    White apricot is to frighten a jump, but wait for reaction to come over his elder sister''s urine after sex, Leng is white her one eye.


    "Sister, you startled me. What I said was wrong. That Dong Xiantu was for that woman. Can do such a crazy thing, I use a red crown anger for beauty. What''s wrong? "


    "First of all, the male protagonist should be good-looking. Second, the female protagonist should be good-looking." The white peach has a matter of fact of say.


    White apricot said. After pregnancy, women always have all kinds of inexplicable ideas. In fact, she understands that.


    So she doesn''t care about her sister.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong."


    White apricot take the initiative to admit her mistake, white peach did not immediately Rao her, "the second aunt''s thing is not easy to solve, don''t let people give you trouble."


    White apricot a listen, the eye ground of eight trigrams of light once again burning up. "I know, sister. You can rest assured if you leave it to me."


    Bai Tao looks at Bai Xing suspiciously. Bai Xing immediately holds her breath and doesn''t speak. However, Bai Xing has been following Bai Tao for many years. Later, she really won the credit, so I won''t ask for it.


    Here, the affair of Bai''s family has come to an end. There is a big event coming from the capital. Bai Tao didn''t want to give up the kitchen god competition for her baby.


    But Li Jinghan''s protection is too tight. When she goes to Beijing alone, Zhou''s and Feng Jinhua, and even her sister Bai Xing, don''t agree. Bai Tao felt like a porcelain doll when she was pregnant.


    You can''t knock and bump, white peach can''t help but think of the satire of those women who rely on pregnancy and arrogant.


    I really think I''m carrying a golden egg when I''m pregnant.


    Tut Tut, I think she is very proud, but is Baitao such a person?


    Obviously not, and this news can be said to be a universal celebration, that is, it is said that Li Jinghan, the six year old bachelor, is going to get married. It is said that the woman is still a princess.


    She is the princess of border fortress Daliao and the first beauty of Daliao. Xiao yuruo. This heavy news blew up the whole Linyu county.


    After all, who doesn''t know his name? Today''s saint''s younger brother, the Empress Dowager''s precious son. But not long ago, I heard about the relationship between Mrs. Bai, the landlady of the flavor restaurant, and the sixth prince?


    Even the kids?


    Thanks to Bai Tao, she has been hiding from the Zhou couple and their family. Otherwise, at this time, they have to be as anxious as themselves, and they want to fly to the capital immediately to ask what''s going on.


    Is it true? After a brief shock, Baitao didn''t believe it. He soon calmed down.


    But because of pregnancy, the hormone of * * has changed a lot, white peach heart is still a little uncomfortable.


    Well, you Li Jinghan, don''t let me go to the capital to compete. Let me stay here in Linyu County in the name of raising a baby.


    Originally, Baitao wanted to do it, if no one agreed. Then she ran away from home. But every time I have this idea, the baby in my stomach seems to feel something.


    So white peach has been flooded with maternal love to change their ideas, the result of such a change. It''s almost six months now.


    To tell you the truth, Baitao''s mood is just like a lovely little animal. Ten percent. It is said that pregnant women''s mood will be more ups and downs, which Baitao fully agrees with.


    Bastard, dead dregs male, while she is pregnant to go out to mess, it is lawless, that is at this moment, white peach suddenly realized his feelings for Li Jinghan.


    Before, she had been avoiding, even avoiding the feelings with Li Jinghan. Even they are about to have a second child.


    There are still some self deceptive thoughts in Bai Tao''s heart, but now Bai Tao will not continue to cover up his feelings.


    She really has a feeling for the goods, but it''s always so late.


    Bai family may be aware that Bai Tao''s mood is not right, but because she is pregnant. Looking at the belly is much bigger than the average pregnant woman, so no one will be upset with her, let alone provoke her.


    White peach thought for a few days, the most adventurous way is to go to the capital to ask him, he is also hard with his child.


    Now his marriage with other women is all over the place. What does that mean.


    Of course, white peach as a mother, or think of his son Ann. Because of the existence of the Song family, Bai Tao doesn''t worry about Yu Ru. Then I''m afraid my son Ann''s situation is more dangerous.


    At the end of the day, there is no good stepmother who will treat the child who is not his own. Even if there is, it is a treasure, belonging to the rare existence.


    As a mother, Baitao would not allow such a thing to happen.


    She thought about it. If Li Jinghan really admitted in front of her that he wanted to marry the princess of Daliao, the so-called first beauty, she would bring her son back.Her white peach used to be able to support An''an, but now it''s not a problem.


    An''an is her own son. Although Bai Tao has never experienced the pain of being An''an, An''an is indeed her own son.


    It''s better to follow my mother than Li Jinghan. An an is a boy. What can I do if I learn badly later?


    It has to be said that white peach brain is a little too much.


    ¡­¡­


    However, when someone in Linyu county at the same time heard the news, his first reaction was sarcasm.


    "The woman also claimed to be brother Jinghan, but she didn''t expect that brother Jinghan would soon marry another man. Ha ha ha ha ha


    She laughs wildly, and finally brings tears.


    "Brother Jinghan, you''re going to marry another woman. I thought you were so committed to that woman. I didn''t expect you to be the same as the heartless men in the world."


    "Since you can give up the white one for the sake of the so-called first beauty of Liao, why can''t you give up others for me? Ha ha ha ha ha


    Han Yu Ning''s expression is a bit crazy. The bodyguards around them all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Han Yuning''s expression.


    During this period, Han Yuning stayed in Linyu county.


    Jinghan''s brother is not here. She is just looking for a chance to get rid of the little bitch. But who knows that little bitch is pregnant. Even some of the people she is looking for who can enter the house are driven out.


    This makes Han Yuning a little different. This is a small merchant''s wariness.


    At the same time, Han Yuning not only knows that he is aiming at the little bitch, but also another person is aiming at her, trying to kill her.

 Chapter 633

    Of course, Han Yu Ning is happy. But after hearing the news of Jing Han''s brother, Han Yu Ning suddenly didn''t want to let the little bitch die easily.


    If this little slut dies, isn''t it that you don''t know what happened to brother Jinghan? She really wants to see the picture of this little bitch with a big belly being abandoned by her man.


    This picture will be very cruel and interesting. Han Yu Ning''s fingers are creaking creak creak straight ring, hear strange gloomy, none of the subordinates dare to look up at this woman.


    But Han doesn''t care what these people think. The only person she really cares about is Li Jinghan, just her brother. You don''t cherish me. I''ll send your white lady to hell first. How about coming to the capital to find you?


    Han Yu Ning''s face with a kind of cruel smile.


    "Someone''s looking for me? Do you call yourself Han? " White peach a Leng, she these days is really a bit anxious to get angry. But she still needs a determination. For the moment, she hasn''t figured out whether she wants to rush to the capital to question the heartless man.


    It is also possible that this matter can only be officially announced. But Bai Tao tells himself that it''s just self deception. In his capacity, if it''s something he doesn''t want, how can it be publicized by the official? Even people in Linyu County know it?


    Baitao can still see this. In fact, when he knows that he is the Lord, Baitao knows that this man is not simple. He can run to this place again and again, and faints twice, and is picked up by himself. Is this something that ordinary people can do?


    It''s not a joke, of course. This shows that Li Jinghan must be doing something behind his back these years. Otherwise, as a noble prince, how could he do such a thing and risk his life?


    Then there are two possibilities. He may be plotting a rebellion. It is also possible to help the emperor do some dangerous things in secret. No matter what kind of things, Baitao has to admit that this time things are very strange.


    And because of her pregnancy, Baitao''s hormones changed greatly. Subconsciously, she chose to believe that this smelly man violated their love between husband and wife.


    But before she made up her mind to go to the capital to find the man, someone came to her. Or someone you may not know.


    But Baitao is the founder of the flavor restaurant. Now she has a famous doctor who specializes in treating women. So she knows that the person who came here is a woman and calls herself Han. Baitao doesn''t think much about it. I thought I was coming to see a doctor again.


    But when he saw Han Yu Ning, Bai Tao was still stunned.


    Han Yuning, when Li Jinghan was here before, was so sweet that Bai Tao couldn''t eat. In front of Empress Dowager Zhang, she was also a gentle little woman.


    But this woman has two faces.


    It''s like she''s looking at her face now. It''s quite complicated. It''s like she did something to make her gloat.


    There was a feeling of pity in her eyes. Bai Tao felt a little puzzled.


    However, the more he saw this face, the more frightened Han Yu Ning was. However, this feeling of panic was soon replaced by another feeling of satisfaction.


    This little bitch will soon be forgotten by brother Jinghan.


    Han Yuning is not a white peach after all. She was a real native of ancient times, and she understood what this edict meant. The edict has come down.


    That means that whether brother Jinghan wants to or not, it has become a certainty that he will marry the so-called first beauty of Liaoning.


    In other words, the country girl was abandoned.


    Han Yu Ning''s eyes involuntarily fell on Bai Tao''s stomach.


    The tone was sharp and mean. She picked pick eyebrow, "you should not really think that you can do a few small dishes, but also in bed to coax a man happy, and even give birth to a few children to a man, a man will give you heart and soul?"


    White peach looked at her one eye, did not expect this guy is to show off with himself, sorry, white peach really can''t understand this superiority.


    She went straight back.


    "Miss Han. I don''t know what you''re proud of? "


    "Or is it you who married my husband in this edict?" White peach tone is very calm, on the surface did not see any waves, as if it is not their own thing.


    That''s the look. Let Han Yuning more irritable.


    "You pretend, you continue to pretend. When brother Jinghan gets married with others, there are some things you cry about."


    Han Yu Ning''s eyes slightly a turn, immediately changed into the proud eyes.


    "So, are you pitying me?" White peach asked.


    Han Yuning neither admits nor denies it. After a while, she looks up and down at Bai Tao. "Since brother Jinghan doesn''t want you, I''ll take this child for you, so as not to suffer with you."


    Han Yu Ning said, the sleeve does not know what spilled out, white peach''s reaction is faster, all of a sudden back a few steps, the other foot is stepping into the space inside.Otherwise, a pregnant woman of five or six months old might fall down. Bai Tao is also a doctor. Of course, he knows what the smell means. Even if he doesn''t fall down, if he smells the smell, the child in his stomach will not be able to keep it.


    But Bai Tao didn''t expect that in this white house, this crazy woman would do it herself.


    In the face of his enemies, Baitao thinks it useless to say anything superfluous. She won''t change her mind just because you talk too much.


    Han Yuning is a little strange that Bai Tao has such skill. Because in her opinion, Bai Tao''s stomach is at least seven or eight months old, because it''s twins, but Bai Tao never says it outside, so Han Yuning doesn''t know.


    "Do you think you can get away from me?"


    "Miss Han has forgotten that this is my territory."


    White peach said with a smile, Han Yu Ning Leng for a while, suddenly feel a little dizzy.


    Han Yuning, who is well versed in poison, knows that he has already been recruited unconsciously. In her heart incomparable astonishment, as expected or the daughter of a small family.


    If it is those cheap women in the capital, they can only die quietly in their own hands. But this woman was able to fight her own way.


    However, Han Yuning thinks that he is the ancestor of poison, so he doesn''t pay attention to the poison of Baitao at all. Instead, he asks with an alert face: "what''s the purpose of being close to brother Jinghan, and who are you?"


    Bai Tao laughed.

 Chapter 634

    "Miss Han, don''t you think you are ridiculous? You came to my house to poison me and my children and asked me, "who am I?"


    "Does Miss Han think she can be stupid enough to kill the wrong person?" White peach''s tone is very frivolous, eyebrow is also slightly pick up.


    Because he thought that Han Yuning came to see "gynecological diseases", all the people in Bai''s family didn''t follow him. This is also the rule that Bai Tao made for the servants and their families.


    After all, ancient times are not modern, of course. In modern times, gynecological diseases are still some private problems that women can hardly talk about.


    But as a miracle doctor, Bai Tao is very clear in his heart. This woman has gynecological problems, but it''s not necessarily all her private life.


    Even a woman who has only one man in her life may have this problem.


    It''s not convenient to expand, but also because ancient women are more reserved, so when strangers come to see a doctor. White peach will let the family avoid it.


    This is also a respect for them. When Bai Tao was a killer in his previous life, he also needed EQ, but more often he just needed to kill.


    However, many things in this life are different, so sometimes Baitao will think more about other people''s feelings. So she and Han Yuning didn''t make any big noise at all, so they were two women confronting each other.


    Han Yuning was punctured by Bai Tao and became angry immediately.


    "I, how can I recognize the wrong person? How can I recognize the wrong person for a village girl like you! What tricks have you played


    Han Yuning is vicious, which is beyond Bai Tao''s imagination. She is familiar with Bai Tao''s poison. That is to say, the poisoning incident of Bai''s family has something to do with her.


    This woman, even for the sake of a man, is vicious to such a degree, which is simply heinous.


    Of course, this is what white peach can''t tolerate. Her purpose is to kill those who want her to die.


    Now there''s another one. There is no amnesty for those who hurt her family!


    So Han Yuning is almost like a dead man''s bone in her eyes now. She talks so much nonsense with her just to distract Han Yuning''s attention for the time being.


    Han Yuning is a general girl. It''s not surprising that he has some martial arts skills. Baitao''s methods are all brought by modern times, and he hasn''t slackened over the years.


    But now is a special stage of her life. If she doesn''t grasp this special opportunity, maybe she will miss this good time to kill.


    Bai Tao''s character certainly won''t allow his own things to happen. But she also underestimated Han Yuning, and that she is pregnant now. It''s inconvenient.


    The poison needle on hand just put in the past, only one can pierce one arm of Han Yu Ning, but also through her thin sleeve, leaving only a very small pinhole.


    But although Han Yuning dare not claim to be the ancestor of using poison, at least she thinks she is an expert in poison.


    So the master now thinks that he must be poisoned. Her eyes were very insidious.


    "Well, well, you village girl, even attacked me when I didn''t pay attention. I remember you. It''s not a gentleman to take revenge."


    White peach rolled his eyes directly. Han Yu Ning''s speed is extremely fast, directly over the wall to go out, but white peach is muttered, "said you are a gentleman like, you are clearly a girl!"


    Then she heard that someone outside the wall seemed to fall on the ground, or a voice that didn''t stand firm.


    White peach felt his stomach. It''s not that she doesn''t want to chase, it''s just that her current situation is not suitable. Han Yuning, she has never provoked, but the other party has put such a poisonous hand on her, but this time, she''s not light.


    This space spring can not only detoxify, but also prepare the most powerful poison in the world. And this poison can''t be solved unless it''s the spring water.


    This is also regarded as Bai Tao''s enemy in her previous life, who inadvertently sent a treasure to her.


    Because the prescription came from her. However, this poison has one characteristic, that is, it may be poisoned to death immediately. It''s also possible to lurk for three or five years, die quietly when it breaks out, and turn the whole person into a pool of water. Disappear completely.


    It can''t be said that white peach is vicious.


    The most vicious person is Han Yuning. She has no injustice or hatred with her, but she does it again and again. And poison her family.


    That''s too much.


    So now Baitao gives her more excessive ones. I hope she will be happy


    Of course, Han Yu Ning is not happy, but she doesn''t have any idea of being happy. Now she knows in her heart that the village girl and the bumpkin have poisoned herself, so she can''t wait to go back to detoxify.


    Although she has always been very confident in her health, she doesn''t know why, in front of the country bumpkin, she feels that her self-confidence seems to be destroyed.


    Because she always boasted that her skill was very high. Although she was not as good as a general, she would not be bullied by a village girl.With a sense of puncture. She clearly felt the needle through his arm, the feeling with a slight tingling.


    But soon that kind of tingling actually slowly disappeared, the whole arm numb, as if no feeling, but this feeling only lasted about half a breath.


    Han Yuning is also a martial arts practitioner. Naturally, he can feel it clearly during the half breath.


    Anyway. She had to go back and have a look. Only when she was medicated, could she feel at ease. She would never walk by the river. As a result, her shoes were really wet. If so, even she would have to laugh at herself.


    But Han Yuning did not expect that the hateful village girl even ridiculed herself, this asshole.


    As a result, she sprained her feet and had to limp away.


    Faster and faster, this humiliation, she will find it back!


    Han Yu Ning''s face is particularly ugly. After going back, even her subordinates were surprised that the woman was injured. This woman''s identity is very special, not only the daughter who came out, but also very good at using drugs.


    It''s tricky. Such a person is very difficult. It can be said that she hasn''t been injured for a long time. Suddenly, she was injured. Han Yuning''s subordinates are still strange.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" These people do not ask good, a question, Han Yuning''s anger on the miso up.


    She was bullied by a hillbilly. What''s good for her! You bastards!


    Han Yuning''s subordinates touch their noses one by one. They knew that they would not stand up and touch their noses. If they made her unhappy, the end would be extremely miserable!

 Chapter 635

    "Yes, yes, all my subordinates are rice bucket. Don''t be angry, miss!" This is not to say that it''s OK. With this saying, Han Yuning became even more angry.


    But if these were not the first ones who followed him and learned how to make drugs, Han Yuning would have killed him soon.


    These people, seeing that they are injured, don''t even know how to support them. What''s the use of her keeping them?


    Han Yu Ning was stunned. All of a sudden, I feel that it''s useless to raise people by myself. If I have to do everything by myself, it''s really useless to raise these wastes.


    Since it''s useless. Then


    "Miss, spare your life. Miss, spare your life. I''ll do everything for you! My admiration for you is just like a surging river.... "


    Han Yuning used to like this most, just like men all over the world like herself. She felt comfortable. But now all of a sudden I heard such a confession. She was suddenly furious, she just waved her sleeve, the man immediately fell to the ground and died.


    And there was blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. In a short time, his seven orifices were bleeding. He looked very miserable. As miserable as he was, the rest of the people were too scared to breathe.


    This is indeed their eldest daughter, such as fake exchange, but they have no idea who gave the eldest daughter to, and they even killed several people they trusted most. The rest of them were completely shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    Han Yuning is obviously aware of what he has done. In fact, Han Yuning is still regretting it now. It''s all the elite he has cultivated. Although his father and master have given him a lot of people, on the surface, these people are protecting the safety of her Princess.


    But where does Han Yuning, who thinks he is the ancestor of poison, need the protection of these wastes?


    So these people are more for her than for her, and the team is growing. And this kind of growth, even to a certain extent, but others did not notice, but Han Yu Ning was very clear. This is clearly the tacit consent of my father.


    If her father didn''t acquiesce, how could she own an army?


    What does that mean? It shows that the father is very trusted by the emperor, and even he is the future Princess. Otherwise, how can the emperor allow his own army?


    Han Yuning was very happy with his suspicions. If the prince was Jinghan''s brother, she would be more happy. But at this time, she heard that someone wanted to compete with her for Jinghan''s brother, and she was still a princess.


    Even the edict came down.


    Is a princess of the Liao Dynasty, and in Han Yu Ning''s eyes, even if it is a princess, so what? She was still not as good as herself, so she was not in a hurry to go to the capital first. Instead, she ran to Baitao to kill her.


    And I forgot about basher. However, there is nothing to show off about this matter, because his majesty did not give himself to brother Jinghan. Han Yuning''s face is a bit gloomy when you think of it.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the country bumpkin and the village girl could hurt herself!


    This is what Han Yuning never thought of. Just now, she seemed to feel the spread of the poison in her body. After all, she had been cultivated to be invincible for so many years. But because of this, she is very clear about the feeling of the spread of drugs in the country.


    Han Yu Ning cold a face, directly turned to walk, this time did not kill again, the rest is also a sigh of relief.


    "Where do you think the first lady has gone? Did you go to the capital to kill the princess of Daliao? "


    "How dare you guess if she doesn''t say anything about the first lady? Don''t you know how he died just now? " The companion''s face was still a little pale. But his eyes fell on the dead body on the ground.


    There was a look of horror on his face.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this Han Yuning may be an older and unruly young lady who hasn''t married for many years in order to wait for Li Jinghan.


    But only they knew what a terrible person this young lady was, if they offended her carelessly. That one word does not agree is dies very pitifully.


    Soon they saw that the bodyguard''s seven orifices were not bleeding enough, but his body began to fester. This is clearly the winter, but the body began to automatically decompose, and slowly rotten beyond recognition.


    But what''s amazing is that there''s no smell of putrefaction.


    This is also because the first lady is a person who is addicted to cleanliness. Otherwise, the stink can be smoked.


    "Well, what do we do now?"


    "First throw him out, find a place, bury him, and then do whatever you need to do. Don''t challenge the young lady." One of them said gingerly. The others nodded in agreement.This woman is definitely not easy to get into. But at the same time, they also remember one thing, that is, in this world, there are really people who are afraid of big girls.


    And not the master, not the young master. It seems that the young lady is injured


    Anyone who has a little basic martial arts skills can see it, but no one says it. After all, everyone knows that the eldest lady''s self-esteem is the strongest. If we say this, maybe they will die next.


    It has to be said that Han Yuning really has a way of controlling his subordinates. One of the means is to let them fear themselves. A person in front of the person he is afraid of shows that he is weak and sour. That is a word that can not be said.


    So this kind of talent can really be loyal to themselves.


    At this time of course, Han Yuning did not know what her bodyguard said and what happened, because she found that her poison was very difficult.


    She didn''t find any poison in her body.


    But that feeling was different. She had to wonder if she was nervous?


    Or did she overestimate that woman?


    Han Yuning is puzzled, but she still finds a small bottle from a dark Pavilion in her room, and then takes out another small bottle from a purse she wears.


    Then he took out a huge dragon ring he was wearing.

 Chapter 636

    This mysterious dragon pattern ring is carefully worn in Han Yuning''s hands. It looks very precious. But it''s just from one point of view.


    If you look at it from another angle, it is obvious that Han Yuning is not gentle at all. On the contrary, a pile of powder is poured out from the dragon ring, which is not much different from the gold of the ring.


    Then he took a small teacup and mixed all the powders together.


    Take the teapot and boil a pot of water on the stove. Then I poured a little hot water, almost it just went down.


    The mixed powder makes a dull noise.


    And with this dull sound. This originally in the cup of colorful powder, from that moment became dark, and send out a bad smell, to now. It turns out to be completely transparent. It''s cleaner than a glass of pure water.


    Then, Han Yu Ning''s eyes were fixed on the glass of water. After a while, when the glass of water was cold, it might also be that Han Yu Ning was waiting for some time.


    No one knows what''s going on anyway.


    But Han Yuning stood up at this time, and then drank the glass of water. After a while, her body did not respond.


    This glass of water was created by master, because her body has been transformed since she was a child, which can be said to be invincible, but this elder martial sister is so big. There may also be strange poisons that her master has never seen.


    So the master, as a doctor, created such a test method.


    If she is not poisoned, then this cup of tea will not have any problems. Once she is poisoned, there will be dense black spots on her arms when she drinks this cup of tea.


    If it''s serious, the whole arm will turn black.


    These poisons were all forced to this position of the arm by the master''s method of "attacking poisons with poisons". They will not attack for the time being. But it can intuitively show whether there is something wrong with the body.


    So Han Yuning has always been very convinced.


    But what Han Yu Ning didn''t expect was that there was no abnormality on the arm?


    Still white and delicate? Han Yu Ning''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She really doesn''t believe that woman really didn''t poison herself?


    Really just make some embroidery needles to scare yourself?


    It''s not that Han Yuning thinks too much. Anyway, this woman has given her too many unstable factors. She and the strange man of Daliao have joined hands several times, but they didn''t kill this woman.


    However, when Jinghan''s brother was there, it was hard for her to let go.


    After all, the woman didn''t know what means she used to capture Jinghan''s brother. At this time, Han Yuning came back.


    She took a closer look at her arm again. Both sides of the arms have seen, this method is very overbearing, even if there is only a little bit of poison, it is absolutely impossible to escape.


    Even a little bit of poison. Can make both arms black. So in theory, just look at one side.


    But master said, unless it''s very powerful, above the poison of this experiment. But Han Yu Ning subconsciously ruled out this possibility.


    Because she felt that no matter what, the woman of the Bai family was a village girl. A village girl, even now she has become rich.


    With money. Is it possible that there is such a powerful poison? You know the poison. In particular, rare poisons are almost a kind of mace. Generally, they are only in the hands of families or individuals.


    It is usually used as a last resort. If anyone can do it, it''s bullshit.


    So even though she thought that the woman could not be so kind-hearted, she believed half of it in her heart and felt that this woman absolutely had no such ability.


    And I''m safe. But let Han Yu Ning''s complexion sink down is that he was played again, just like a joke.


    That woman deliberately uses concealed weapons to deal with herself, is it difficult to see her panic scene? For the scene that she left in a mess because she was afraid of poisoning?


    Damn it. She was caught in the trap! Asshole! Han Yu Ning was very upset. But she didn''t know that it was not as simple as she thought.


    And Baitao is really innocent. Because she is indeed poisoned, but the poison is not so fast.


    So. It''s poison. She can''t know.


    After a while, she felt a little pain in her stomach. Although Han Yuning still doubted, her eyebrows were quietly released. Since she was not poisoned, she was relieved.


    Why do you say that?


    Because this method of fighting poison with poison, if it is detected that there is no poisoning, there will be nothing on the arm. However, since it is fighting poison with poison, it means that the original powder mixed together is a kind of poison.


    How can this poison be discharged?


    Naturally, we have to resort to a very natural method, which requires some ingenuity of martial arts practitioners. For Han Yuning, it''s just like blinking. Now we''re going to "detoxify", and we can almost be 100% sure that the bitch is playing with herself.Being fooled, no matter who, in the heart will not be comfortable, not to mention Han Yuning such arrogant master.


    Han Yuning will come back from the cottage, calm eyes, that night back to Beijing.


    For the time being, she doesn''t want to touch that woman. Anyway, brother Jinghan is going to marry another woman. This woman, she wants to stay and kill slowly.


    Since I can''t die for a while, I won''t let her die.


    Didn''t she have a son and a little one who hasn''t been born yet? It''s also good for them to have company together.


    ¡­¡­ White peach of course don''t know, this Han Yu Ning unexpectedly still has such vicious idea. But even if she knew, she would not be surprised. This man is selfish.


    For their own interests, it is true that they should work hard, but for their own interests, they should be reckless, which Baitao does not agree with. This is all born by my parents. Why is your surname Han more noble than my surname Bai.


    Of course, as a pregnant woman, now the white peach is really very, very uncomfortable.


    Because she felt as if she had been betrayed, Li Jinghan, the son of a bitch. Don''t you mean to take your son to the kitchen god competition in Beijing?


    As a result, a few months later, the kitchen god competition didn''t start, or did the family keep a secret from her for fear that it would cause her any bad influence?


    This is not what Baitao knows.


    The next day, when my servant opened Baitao''s door and called her, she was already on her way.

 Chapter 637

    Since Baitao was pregnant again, she was sleepy. Pregnant women need more sleep, so white peach family are quite understanding and support.


    In the past, there were no conditions for Bai family. Now Bai Shugen and Zhou family want to give everything to their daughter. In addition, Feng Jinhua knows that Bai Tao is not out of control. It can be said that she is lawless at home.


    **No, I can''t. On weekdays, when they are happy to sleep is when they sleep, which is not the same as other people. For example, as Bai family members, even Bai Xing and Zhou can''t get up at the moment before lunch at the latest.


    But white peach is OK. Feng Jinhua is not happy even if she sleeps less.


    She can say, white peach almost can recite. How hard it was when you gave birth to Ann. Now it''s not easy. If you are comfortable, lie down. No one dares to say you. If anyone dares to chew, I will not spare her!


    Zhou that is very embarrassed, white apricot is also very embarrassed. Feng Jinhua can''t give white peach to * * now. Even Zhou''s mother can''t say a few words.


    If you talk too much, Feng Jinhua will not be happy. "What do you say about her? She''s pregnant now. If you say that she''s upset and my grandson is upset, I''ll be upset. "


    White peach means that the old lady is in her heart now.


    So when the two servant girls came into the room, they joked: "our wife is more and more sleepy now, but it''s not like a pig."


    "Well, you dare to arrange our master."


    "To tell you the truth, who doesn''t envy our master? Without her mother-in-law, this mother-in-law family is her mother-in-law family. She will never be wronged."


    This servant girl said, another servant girl immediately said: "Shh, let''s keep our voice down. My wife should still be sleeping. As usual, I''m afraid she is sleeping at this time. My ancestors and my wife just want us to come and have a look. Is my wife awake


    In principle, Zhou is the wife of the family. But Bai Tao''s status in the family is too high. She is either a young lady or a young lady. That''s the lady. So sometimes Zhou''s family is embarrassed. She is a lady with her daughter.


    But Zhou didn''t care about these things. Anyway, as long as your daughter is good.


    "We haven''t woken up yet. Let''s talk back to the old lady and leave dinner for her."


    Two servant girls, you look at me, I look, immediately close the door attentively and carefully.


    About another hour passed. It will be noon soon. The servant girl comes in again. The people in the room still don''t think of it at all.


    Across the pink transparent curtain, you can see a closed figure in the quilt. The sound is motionless, and it looks like you are sleeping soundly.


    Two servant girls immediately said with a smile: "at this time, it''s reasonable that madam should get up and drink water, but since madam didn''t give orders, we''d better wait outside the door."


    Another servant girl listened. He nodded, too. After all, who can guess the pregnant woman''s mind? But they all know that the white family can have today, all rely on this lady.


    Besides, as a confidant of white peach, he is loyal to white peach.


    So it''s up to her.


    But unexpectedly, two hours later, there was still no movement in the white peach house. Now the two servant girls couldn''t stand any longer. It was something that never happened.


    In two hours, we will have dinner.


    Even if the wife is willful, you can''t starve the young master.


    So the servant girls no longer connive at Bai Tao. They decided to go into the room and wake her up. Even if she didn''t eat, the young master in her stomach should be hungry.


    It is said that she is still a twin. "I don''t know if my wife is not feeling well today? No one has fainted? "


    One of the servant girls said that. Her little face turned white.


    The two of them are my wife''s confidants. They always take care of my wife. They are outsiders. They are really not at ease, but they themselves, if this lady has any accident. How can they explain to the whole family.


    The heart of two servant girls immediately more flustered.


    "You, go and get the doctor, and I''ll call the lady up!" One of the maids had an idea. Since Bai Tao was pregnant, there has been a supporting doctor at home. This doctor is Dr. Lin, the young lady''s master.


    But Dr. Lin doesn''t often live in the mansion. After all, it''s Miss''s master. It''s easy to use.


    But they are a family of medicine. They all do it. They can''t do what they like for their own sake.


    So every month only need to have five or six days in the house, the little servant girl smell speech, immediately turned to call people, but before that, she still found another servant girl. Let her go to the courtyard of Dr. Lin''s family to see if Dr. Lin is still in the house.


    If they''re in the house, doesn''t it mean they''re looking for nothing if they go out? But if they''re in the house, they don''t have to stir up the army to go out and look for it.This little servant girl is also a very smart person. She can keep calm in the face of danger. White peach is a confidant who has been cultivated for a long time.


    The reason why they stay is because if you take them with you. I''m afraid it won''t be long before she''s found out.


    But it''s different to stay. They''re here, which means she''s here.


    There are still some white peaches.


    But two servant girls naturally don''t know that they have been "betrayed" by their dearest master.


    However, another maid, who was kept, went in and approached the bed carefully. "Ma''am, ma''am, I''m up. You''ve been sleeping too long today. Are you hungry? Do you want to get up and use something? If you''re hungry, it''s not good for you and the young master in your stomach?"


    The little servant girl said with a tentative tone, but she didn''t expect that there was no sound at all. It seemed that she really fainted from sleep. Could it be that the lady really fainted?


    What really happened?


    After all, Baitao is still pregnant with a child. No one immediately thinks that she dares to run away from home with a big stomach, so he thinks that she faints and can''t speak.


    This can make the little servant girl very anxious.


    "Don''t scare me, madam. Ma''am, ma''am, I''ve gone to see a doctor. Ma''am, please. Please speak up


    The small servant girl is looking at the person in this bed motionless, suddenly have a very crazy idea.


    Can''t they leave without saying goodbye, madam?

 Chapter 638

    This cognition directly frightened the little girl, and didn''t care whether she would wake her up. He rushed right through.


    Baitao has a habit of being alert. If Baitao is really there, it''s impossible that he doesn''t respond at all. As a servant girl, in fact, it is almost certain that the lady must have slipped away.


    But this lady still has a big stomach. Where did she go.


    As soon as the maid opened the quilt, she immediately saw that there were two pillows under the quilt. The maid screamed with fright.


    They have been guarding the door of the wife, ordinary wife does not like to leave people in the house to serve, but because pregnant. They will never go away.


    But where did the lady go.


    "What''s the matter? What''s up? But what''s wrong with Madame? "


    Another servant girl came in with Dr. Lin. fortunately, Dr. Lin was in the house today. As soon as the idea of inviting the doctor spread, Zhou and Feng Jinhua also came.


    "What''s wrong with my peach? Is there something wrong? Oh, she''s still pregnant. This child, I told her not to be greedy, but she would not listen. "


    As Zhou came over and talked, he followed him into the house. Feng Jinhua was old, but he was faster than his daughter-in-law.


    "Peach, what''s the matter? Ouch! What about this guy? What about your wife? "


    Although Feng Jinhua is old, she is not deaf or dazzled. She walks with wind and is well taken care of by her family. Sometimes when she gets worried, even the Zhou family can''t hold her.


    "Well, madam, old lady, I don''t know. I just thought my wife was sleepy when I saw her getting up late today. But I didn''t know that when I didn''t get up at this time, I was separated. I went to get the doctor, and on the other hand I called my wife


    "But, but who knows, my maid found that my wife was not in bed at all."


    "Where is this dead girl going?"


    Outside the room came the sound of footsteps, "but my sister is not comfortable?" It was Bai Xing who rushed over and said, "those two little things are not peaceful for a moment. It''s not as good as their two uncles. I''m late. Is my sister OK? "


    Zhou and Feng Jinhua took a look at Bai Xing. Bai Xing''s eyes fell on the two pillows, and they were suddenly surprised.


    "Oh, where''s my sister? Can''t it be these two pillows? "


    White apricot is upright and has nothing to say. It doesn''t sound like words in the ears of Zhou and Feng Jinhua.


    "Dead girl, what are you talking about? Your elder sister is a human being. How can she become a pillow?"


    "Come on. I''m going to look in the garden in the backyard. "


    Feng Jinhua said immediately. Bai Xing realized that her elder sister had disappeared, but at the beginning, she didn''t take it seriously. She was so smart and intelligent, but she thought about another thing, which was wrong.


    Sister is pregnant with a child now. It seems that they are twins, so big belly is frightening. If something goes wrong, it''s a disaster.


    Immediately, let the servant girl nearby also look for immediately.


    What the Bai family grows most in the yard is not flowers and plants, but all kinds of vegetable sheds, melons and fruits. So Feng Jinhua asked the servant girl to go to the melon, fruit and vegetable fields in the backyard.


    After a round, no one was found. They understood it in their hearts.


    The whole family looked at each other anxiously and did not know what to do. Most of the family''s affairs were dominated by Bai Tao, but in recent years, they also gradually began to manage some things.


    Three people are not stupid, immediately thought of a possibility. Where else can this white peach go. I just went to the capital.


    The maid was thinking about the kitchen god contest. Now the so-called Kitchen God competition has no news. I don''t know whether it has been postponed or not.


    No one knows.


    The only thing I know is that the girl is afraid that she can''t let it go.


    "I don''t think my brother-in-law can be relieved to borrow my sister?"


    Zhou Shi glared at her. "You think your brother-in-law is just as impetuous as you. If he picked up the man, why don''t you tell us. So that we can rest assured? "


    Zhou totally disagreed with the younger daughter''s point of view. So the biggest possibility is that the girl ran away secretly.


    Her stomach is so big, it looks like seven or eight months. In fact, it''s only five or six months. The doctor said it''s twins, so her stomach is bigger.


    I''m really worried. I''m not sure I''ve been taken away again?


    If that is the case, they have already had experience and just let people go out to inquire. However, it is not easy to inquire. It is too obvious.


    The White House is full of worries


    However, on the way from Linyu county to the capital, a motorcade is slowly leaving in the direction of the capital.


    "You girl, since you are determined to go to the capital. Why don''t you tell your mother about it? Now they don''t know how anxious they are. " On one or two seemingly ordinary carriages sat two women.One of the two women is Xiao Jin, and the other is Bai Tao.


    Originally, Mrs. Jiang''s Jin family was going to accompany Bai Tao in person, but it was not easy for the child in her stomach to come, so even councillor Jiang would like to. She didn''t want to take such a risk.


    From Linyu county to the capital, it''s not long, it''s not short, it''s hard for pregnant women, it''s not good for children. She didn''t understand Bai Tao''s behavior.


    But think about it, white peach moved his man out, Kim immediately understood.


    Since Jin''s pregnancy, councillor Jiang has rarely gone out, and has been at home with Mrs. Jiang every day.


    But Bai Tao''s mysterious man was in the capital and took his children with him, so Kim also understood Bai Tao''s behavior.


    When a woman is pregnant and her husband is not around, she will feel sad. Even if Baitao is such a tough woman, she can understand it in her heart.


    So little Kim is Kim''s own sister. She has been worrying about her sister''s affairs all these years. She is also several years older than Bai Tao, and Bai Tao looks tender.


    Little Kim''s temperament is not much different from that of Kim''s. both of them are frank temperament, but little Kim''s temperament is much better than that of her sister in children. She has two sons and two daughters, which are rich heirs.


    Of course, she has her own troubles.


    That is, his husband is not as attentive as his brother-in-law Jiang Yuanwai. Naturally, the relationship between them is not so good.


    However, there is one thing, little Kim''s men still have vision and courage. I borrowed a little money from my sister and brother-in-law in those years, and then I did business in Beijing.


    This will take Bai Tao, my sister''s sister, to the capital.

 Chapter 639

    Because know the ability of white peach, little Kim is also very curious about white peach, plus the two are not what pinching temperament, get along is also very good.


    So it''s cooked.


    Now, Bai Tao still has the title of "the lady who sent the child", and Jin''s once secretly told little Jin that Bai Tao could still see the woman''s secret.


    The relationship between women is better if they know more about each other. "Sister Jin, you don''t understand. If I had told my family what I look like now, they would not have agreed to let me go to the capital. I''ll keep it a secret. "


    Bai Tao takes a look at little Kim. Strange to say, it''s said that twins will have a greater reaction during pregnancy, but Baitao''s reaction can be said to be almost zero.


    In addition to this belly a little bit not used to, and sleepy, like to eat sweet and sour food, the other is no special change.


    Let''s talk about it. This child is also his own hard pregnant, white peach how can ignore their children.


    Xiaojin''s advice all the way to see, and he also sent people out, say what is useless.


    After all, they are all accomplices. Then there was nothing to say.


    "Well, since you know it in your heart, I won''t say it. But when you get to the capital, you should always say hello to your family, so as not to be missed by your family."


    White peach nodded, which is natural. She just doesn''t want to be talked about by her family. Although she is pregnant, she has her own rights, OK?


    So Bai Tao chose not to tell his family this time. He went to the capital by himself. Of course, he went to see the heartbreaker by the way.


    If he is willing to marry the first beauty of Daliao, then he will die!


    She doesn''t mind who this guy wants to marry, but she wants to pay back the two lives he owes her. The original owner Baitao saved him once. And she also saved once. In this way, Li Jinghan owed Bai Tao two lives.


    Bai Tao thinks that she doesn''t know what love is, but since she has a second child with him, it''s love for the moment.


    Especially when knowing that guy may betray himself, Bai Tao''s heart is quite angry. Maybe it''s also a kind of love. This is Baitao''s own understanding.


    Seeing that she had her own ideas, little Kim sighed and didn''t say much. As a result, she found that the girl had fallen asleep again.


    She remembers being sleepy when she had a few children. But it''s not that sleepy, but every mother''s condition is different.


    It can not be generalized.


    So we can only try to make the carriage run more smoothly. In this way, she can be more comfortable. However, the ancient road, the carriage is not bumpy reason.


    At least it''s not as comfortable as Hyundai in a car.


    But it is too sleepy, white peach feel their eyelids are like fighting. After a while, he went to sleep again. The body bumps and bumps, on the contrary, it feels more sleepy.


    Little Kim took a look and shook his head again.


    This is the boundary of the capital beyond the mountain, at the foot of the emperor. There are no bandits who dare to ambush in this place.


    So except for the bumpy road, Baitao didn''t feel a little uncomfortable.


    Soon to the boundary of the capital, but because there are pregnant women in the team, as well as ladies and ladies, so walk slowly.


    So the speed is much slower than the normal riding speed.


    So it''s two days later to arrive in the capital. It''s early in the morning. The gate of the city was wide open, and the people coming and going were very busy.


    Baitao was also woken up. In fact, she was woken up by the noise of people. The boundary of the capital city is different from Linyu county. The streets, places and places in Linyu county are almost all remembered by Bai Tao.


    But the capital just came in. It''s all strange, but I''m afraid it can only be some time ago. Kitchen God competition held in Linyu county can be compared to it.


    Speaking of this, white peach''s heart is somewhat uncomfortable.


    Little Kim took a look at her.


    At this time the carriage stopped. The servant girl of little Jin asked: "what happened in front of me?"


    Anyway, this is the capital, at the foot of the emperor. Many dignitaries are in the capital, and the Zhao family, the husband''s family of the little Jin family, is just a small merchant. Naturally, they should keep a low profile.


    This servant girl''s tone is also soft. But the brow of white peach is wrinkled, it seems to smell a strange smell.


    After a while, the servant girl of little Jin came over with an ugly face. "Madam, she said that she accidentally bumped into a little girl. Do we want to save her?"


    Xiao Jin frowned. Although she was kind-hearted, there was no shortage of servant girls in the house, and she didn''t want to meddle in such affairs.


    Then he said, "help the girl to one side and wake her up. Buy her something, give her some money, and let her go. "


    The servant girl knew little Kim''s mind well, which meant that she would not save her, at least she would not save her. Although her wife was kind-hearted. But people are not stupid and will not save people of unknown origin.So as not to add to the trouble.


    "Bai Mei Mei, don''t be afraid. It''s nothing."


    Xiaojin said with a smile. Baitao just nodded, "thank you for your kindness."


    "Look at you, why are you so polite to me?" After walking for a long time, the group stopped again. Baitao knew that the little Kim was much smarter than Kim.


    Although the two sisters are friendly with themselves, if they have nothing to offer, they are now far away in the capital, aren''t they in the hands of others?


    Besides, she didn''t rely on her friends for everything. The Bai family also had an industry in the capital. At the beginning, they also sent people to manage it. It''s not convenient for Bai Tao to be alone in the past.


    As a master, he has to buy some of his own people and things in the past, which makes his servants see clearly.


    However, Baitao is much more convenient than others. On the surface, she doesn''t seem to have anything with her, just a few small burdens, one of which she carries with her.


    The rest will be put away by little Kim. But she has space. What doesn''t?


    Besides, little Kim doesn''t necessarily have nothing to ask for


    The Zhao family''s residence in the capital is not as spacious as that in Linyu county. After all, the land is as expensive as gold at the foot of the emperor, and it seems a bit crowded to live with a large family.


    As a guest in other people''s home, even if Baitao''s spirit is not good, he has to work hard. But she did not know that her arrival caused great concern of the Zhao family.


    "What did you say? Is Madame back? And bring back a fox spirit? "


    This little Kim''s man is Zhao Ruichang. In addition to Xiaojin''s wife, there are several concubines.

 Chapter 640

    All the concubines except Xiao Jin had children, but on the whole, Xiao Jin gave birth to the most.


    Xiaojin is Zhao Ruichang''s first wife. When Zhao Ruichang had nothing, Xiaojin followed him. Later, he became rich because he borrowed money from Yuanwai and his wife, that is, Xiaojin''s sister.


    So in Zhao Ruichang''s heart, little Kim still has some status.


    Otherwise, little Kim would not have had four children in a row. Two sons, two daughters. But that doesn''t mean the other concubines don''t have children.


    When she was young, little Kim was naive and didn''t take much precautions against those concubines.


    Most of those concubines were sent by peers or friends of Zhao Ruichang, who had been coaxing little Jin. As a result, these concubines began to give birth to children, and began to be tough, little Kim finally realized that something was wrong.


    But in the face of the children who have been born, even if little Kim doesn''t like them, he can''t fight with them.


    But those concubines still want to have another child, so little Kim naturally doesn''t want to.


    Not long ago. Zhao Ruichang saved a woman on the road. She was born enchanting. She had planned to send her back, but who knew she went to Zhao Ruichang''s bed.


    Now there are five concubines in the Zhao family besides Xiao Jin. Plus the one that has just been accepted, there are six.


    Now, the most popular one is the one who has just accepted. The rest of them are older, but this is the last one who has no children.


    So Bai Tao just came back with little Kim. Everyone heard that his wife had brought a woman back.


    The woman is good-looking and has a big stomach. If you enter, it will be a great threat to other sisters.


    "You see clearly, she really has a big stomach, or did the lady bring it back by herself?"


    "Back to the sixth lady''s words, the maidservant sees really, really is a woman!" The little servant girl stretched her neck and said excitedly.


    "And her belly is as big as it''s about to be born!" That small servant girl doesn''t say to be good, said Liu Shi''s facial expression more ugliness.


    "Then Kim stopped me from coming to my room. Now I don''t rely on the whole Zhao house. Why do I want to be a new comer


    Aunt Liu was very jealous. Although she was the most successful now, she was the only one who had no children.


    In fact, Aunt Liu knew that if she had no children, what could she do when the master died?


    Do you really hope that when you grow old, her two sons will be able to accommodate her? So Liu was even more jealous. Why do you allow other women to get pregnant, but obstruct yourself everywhere?


    In addition to Aunt Liu, other aunts were also shocked.


    In this Zhao mansion, there are so many women, but only Zhao Ruichang is a man. The slightest disturbance may disturb people.


    In addition to the five aunt busy looking after the sick daughter, the others were all shocked. They all want to see what the new woman is.


    How can I let my wife lead me in. It''s not that they have no doubt in their heart. It''s reasonable that the lady can''t let such a person in.


    After all, it''s the master''s job to bring pregnant women back.


    But the aunt in the house vaguely knew that the Zhao family was able to have today, thanks to his wife''s sister. So even if the wife is old and pale, let alone the wife has many children. Even if not, the master would never dare to wait for her.


    But from another angle, this woman is even willing to bring her into the door. Does it mean that this woman has an extraordinary origin?


    Even the lady would like her in?


    I''m also a concubine. Why is the difference so big?


    There are five concubines in this house. The second aunt was the servant girl who was waiting for her wife. This little Kim is also a smart man. She died when her husband couldn''t concentrate.


    I''m going to pave the way for myself.


    This aunt has her own people. It''s better than people who don''t have their own. These two aunts have lived up to little Kim''s expectations. She gave birth to a daughter and was very honest.


    has the final say, and what is what is the little kin?


    And the third aunt and the fourth aunt. As well as six aunts are Zhao Ruichang''s own accept, others send, such as three aunts. Fourth aunt is a good woman.


    I''m a good concubine. The sixth aunt is also a good concubine. She was picked up by Zhao Ruichang himself.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Kim and Bai Tao sat down, it is said that several aunts came to see their wives when they heard that they were back. Then Kim knew what the hooves were up to.


    There was only one servant girl from the fifth aunt''s side. She said that the fifth aunt had to wait on the sick lady, so she couldn''t come to ask for help. She came to apologize.


    The little girl said that she came to ask for help, but she didn''t leave easily.How can little Kim not understand these women''s thoughts? Isn''t it just looking at the white peach? It''s also that little Kim didn''t think about it clearly.


    Originally, little Kim was just kind-hearted. He thought that if he had such a friendship with Baitao, he must treat people well.


    White peach is not a fool, naturally guessed the Zhao house aunt heart winding. I can''t help laughing.


    But it also shows that the life of little Kim is not easy. Some of the aunts who came here could come to see her sincerely.


    Most of them come to inquire about the news, which is very clear to Baitao.


    Little Kim looked at Bai Tao, very sorry to say: "are some housework, let you see the joke."


    "Second sister, don''t say that. Since the second sister has something to do. I''ll avoid it first. I''m sleepy now, and I''ll ask my second sister to find a reliable dentist tomorrow. "


    "Good, good."


    Xiao Jin is very fond of Bai Tao''s children. His wife and concubine are very upset. It''s not a good thing for outsiders to see them. They don''t have to make people laugh.


    These bitches, just a few days no see, just came to the door, this is looking at her temper, OK?


    Little Kim''s temper is better than most of her parents. Because when she was with Zhao Ruichang, the Zhao family didn''t have such a good life.


    She thought that even if Zhao Ruichang was rich in the future, he would not treat himself badly.


    But who knows that little Kim thinks too much. There are many good men like brother-in-law in the world. Of course, more are heartless people.


    But what can she do as a woman? In addition to accepting it, does she have to ask for peace?


    Little Kim''s looks natural and unrestrained, but his temperament is no better than his sister Kim''s. A little indecisive, a little soft hearted.

 Chapter 641

    However, after the concubines'' children were born one by one, little Kim was ruthless.


    Fortunately, they are all daughters. This time, I asked Bai Tao to go through the house. It''s not that little Kim didn''t have his own idea. But in front of Baitao, who has nothing to do with it, little Kim still wants to keep his own dignity.


    So she didn''t put forward some requests at the beginning, but who knew the concubines couldn''t sit still.


    When who doesn''t know what these bitches think? Little Kim''s heart sneered. But I just want to see who this pregnant person is.


    Baobuqi thought that Bai Mei Mei was the concubine of the master.


    If it''s true, after the concubines enter the door, they look for Bai Tao everywhere. Xiao Jin pretends not to see him, and then sits waiting for them to ask.


    If it''s true, there are still people who can''t hold their breath.


    "I heard that my wife brought a new sister back. I don''t know where she is now?"


    It''s Liu, the sixth aunt. Liu is the most successful. She has no scruples about speaking and looks at other sisters. She didn''t believe it. No one else was curious.


    It''s just that they don''t speak on purpose, waiting for someone to speak.


    Liu was not willing to wait, so he just spoke by himself. Xiaojin sneered in her heart. If Baitao was Zhao Ruichang''s concubine, it would be right for these concubines to call her sister.


    The concubines are generally ranked according to the front and back of the entrance.


    When the three aunts were sent in. Zhao Ruichang didn''t touch it. After a while, he would send people away. But who knows, a few days later, Zhao Ruichang spent the night in someone''s room, which made little Kim angry.


    So that night, he opened his face to a servant girl beside him.


    Although the three aunts were sent to the mansion to sleep with Zhao Ruichang, they did not have time to offer tea to Xiao Jin. At first, little Kim thought Zhao Ruichang would not take it.


    So there is no aunt''s name, so this just let small Jin''s that servant girl row in front. So if Bai Tao is Zhao Ruichang''s concubine, it''s right to call her sister. But the problem is that Bai Tao is not Zhao Ruichang''s concubine at all.


    "I''ve settled down to have a rest, but you can''t afford to be a sister. Don''t say that again in the future."


    Small Jin''s secretive said, but just a little bit of the wind is not willing to leak out.


    The crowd was surprised.


    What? This concubine''s entry is based on the qualifications before and after entry. How can she not be qualified? That''s too much to say, isn''t it?


    However, little Kim''s face is not willing to say, it is really enough to hang the appetite.


    However, little Kim is the main room. Even if she wants to die behind her, she has to respect her on the surface.


    The next day. The aunts got the news again. They said that the lady had brought a lot of servant girls, little boys and mother-in-law. They said that they wanted to buy someone for the woman.


    The aunts could not sit down again. How can they not go for such a good thing?


    So this time, even the fifth aunt went out.


    "We haven''t bought a new servant girl in our house for a long time. How come this woman is willing to take out money to buy a new one. It''s strange. "


    "Yes, it''s strange."


    Someone echoed. "What''s so strange about that man? Because he was pregnant, even his wife didn''t dare to wait for her. Now if she didn''t please her, could she wait for the master to come back and ask her to blow her ears at him? Isn''t the first one to be unlucky then, madam? "


    People think it''s true, that is to say, this time, the identity is really different?


    "It seems. I''m afraid the name of the second elder sister''s aunt is gone. Think about it. Today, my wife has said that we are not qualified to claim to be other people''s elder sister. "


    "In my opinion, even if you get more money, can you go beyond your wife?"


    After that, I successfully saw the white face of the second aunt. That talk of five Yi Niang''s face up a bit more proud.


    The second aunt is the wife''s person, the third aunt is the stranger''s gift, the fourth aunt and the sixth aunt are good family women, good concubines. But only five aunt, she is oneself climb up Zhao Ruichang''s bed.


    So she is a concubine, but she is not given by her wife. She has the least status. If she doesn''t have a daughter, it''s not easy to live in the house.


    That''s why. At this time, her face was full of jealousy. Fourth aunt and Aunt Liu looked at each other, and third aunt lowered her head.


    Third aunt is relatively low-key, third aunt is Zhao Ruichang''s friend sent. So even for this friendship, as long as she doesn''t die, she won''t be too sad in the house.


    So she''s low-key. I don''t talk at ordinary times.


    "Well, even if it''s true, it''s also the decision of the lady and the master. How can people like us have the right to comment?"


    The second aunt said with a white face. She is a servant girl. She used to serve her wife. When the first lady asked her to wait on the master, she still felt that her good days had come.


    But who knows this is the end of the good days.In the past, his wife, who trusted him so much, was suspicious of herself and didn''t tell her anything.


    Fortunately, she was lucky enough to give birth to a daughter. Otherwise, she would not be younger than others in terms of appearance.


    Not to mention his wife''s trust, life in this house is sad after all.


    "Baobuqi is a second lady, and our life is really hard. Look at that posture, madam. She really has such a spirit. "


    "Do you think that lady is not our master in fact..."


    Third aunt said, did not finish, did not go on, all of a sudden a Leng, they only think that this woman into the house. It''s all about the men in the family.


    But this woman knows her own nature. Who would like other women to compete with her for men?


    So, isn''t this woman really the master''s new concubine? If so, isn''t her behavior ridiculous?


    And over there, little Kim''s not stingy to his two very valued servant girls to Bai Tao, by the way, also bought some staff for the house.


    White peach is not soft. Xiao Si bought six, two women, two porters, and six servant girls. In addition, Xiao Jin sent a total of eight servant girls.


    It''s not that she is ostentatious, but that she wants to go to Chuang Tzu. If there are few people, she will be looked down upon by her servants. What''s more, it''s more difficult for her to be pregnant now.


    Besides, who doesn''t like to serve more people?


    As for the two of Kim''s, Bai Tao took them on purpose and didn''t refuse. All the servant girls around him were good and could guarantee their loyalty. However, Bai Tao didn''t plan to take them directly, and only agreed to borrow them for a period of time.


    Servant girls, it''s better to cultivate themselves. You can take it with you when it''s ripe.

 Chapter 642

    But this move made the aunts even more confused.


    This lady went back to Linyu County, but her brain broke? Not only bring this woman back, but also buy her so many servants. What are you going to do?


    Is it true that this woman is not the master''s woman?


    The crowd began to murmur. If it''s not the master''s woman, it''s easier to understand, but the lady clearly didn''t explain it.


    It seems that she has acquiesced in the origin and identity of this woman. Now there are so many doubts that people really don''t know what''s going on?


    However, although these concubines were full of doubts, they decided to wait and see for a while. When they see white peach, they are more and more angry and jealous.


    How can a woman''s skin color be so good. White peach''s temper white with the good lanzhiyu, looking at from a distance, is the most outstanding one in the crowd.


    Even, where she stands far away, those delicate girls like flowers can be completely ignored.


    Originally, they didn''t mean to guard against those young and delicate girls. But compared with this woman. Even a young girl seems to be nothing.


    So the faces of these aunts are not good-looking, and the most ugly one is probably the sixth auntie.


    Other aunts, no matter what, have backstage or not, at least have their own children as strong backing.


    Under such circumstances, she is the only one who has no children. Naturally, she is the least dependent of these sisters.


    If a beautiful and charming woman enters the government, the threat to her is the biggest.


    Such a woman, still pregnant with the master''s child, then what status and hope does she have?


    I can''t blame Aunt Liu for her anxiety.


    "This lady is really the best to this younger sister. Even the maid is equipped like the maid in the main room."


    Liu can''t help but sour said, this said and satirized the little Kim, and satirized the white peach. At the same time, it is not without the meaning of trial.


    If Baitao is just the wife of other people who have made friends with little Kim, then she is wrong. The big deal is that she apologizes.


    But if she''s right and this woman really wants to enter, isn''t this row just like the lady in the main room?


    Where does this make little Kim''s face?


    I don''t think she needs to. Little Kim is bound to have no room for her. So Liu seems to be reckless, but actually he has calculated a lot.


    But let Liu Shi and other a few aunts all didn''t think of is, white peach and small Jin Shi didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    "If you don''t have enough hands, tell my sister. Don''t be polite. If it''s not inconvenient for you to have a big stomach, you might as well live here first."


    Xiaojin ignored these concubines and chattered with Baitao.


    The fate between people sometimes does not depend on the length of time. If there is fate between each other. Even if we don''t know each other for a long time, we may be sincere.


    And if there is no fate, even if we grow up together, the relationship between each other will not be good.


    This truth, whether it is white peach or small Kim''s heart understand.


    "I''ve bothered my sister for so many days, but I still don''t need to. I''d better take them to my Chuang Tzu as soon as possible, but I need to say hello in advance. I''ll disturb my sister for a few days first."


    Little Kim heard the words. All of a sudden, he laughed more and more happily.


    Naturally, she wanted to keep the white peach.


    "Well, I wish you would stay with me. My mansion is a little small, but there is still a big yard empty. My sister will send someone to clean it up for you! "


    Liu was very uncomfortable to see that he had been completely ignored, but he could almost be sure of what Baitao and little Kim said. Baitao is not their master''s concubine.


    It''s probably some relative of the lady''s family.


    But what kind of relative is it? It''s really strange that his wife is so generous to her. Not to mention that these concubines had no choice but to leave.


    Looking at the figure they left, little Kim''s face gradually became a bit gloomy, and his eyes fell on Bai Tao, which finally looked better.


    And Baitao is such a keen person that even now she is pregnant, she has noticed little Kim''s face.


    "Second sister. What''s the matter with you? "


    "Sister, I''m not afraid of you laughing at me."


    Little Kim said, and took white peach all the way forward. "I''ll go with Mrs. Bai to sit in the pavilion over there, and you''ll serve some cakes and tea."


    Xiao Jin orders the servant girl around him, and asks the taste of Bai Tao carefully. Little Kim himself is the biological mother of four children, for pregnant women is naturally more understanding.


    Pregnant women are a very important and special period in a woman''s life, so little Kim also takes care of Baitao.When the white peach was determined to be delicious, sweet and sour, little Kim told him to prepare sour plum.


    Then he pulled the white peach over and sat beside her, but his eyes were dignified.


    "Second sister, if you have anything to do, just tell me."


    Bai Tao can see at a glance that this little Kim is afraid to ask for something from herself. After all, she is not Kim. It''s true that we should pay attention to fate between people.


    But in addition to fate, the most important thing is to get along. Her relationship with Kim is really good. After all, she has been together for so many years.


    Bai Tao is kind to their mother and daughter, but the Jiang family is not. Over the years, he has always been on the side of the Bai family, so the relationship between the two families can be kept silent.


    But as far as little Kim is concerned, she is not the same. She is willing to take so much trouble to ask for herself. Baitao knows this very well. We usually don''t reject such demands.


    Little Kim hesitated for a moment, as if he was thinking about whether it could be said.


    But in the end, she made up her mind, "once upon a time, I had five children, but because..."


    The more she said, the worse she looked, but Baitao heard it clearly. It was because Zhao Ruichang had forgotten his wife who had suffered with her after he became rich.


    However, Zhao Ruichang does not think he is sorry for his wife.


    For his wife, as long as give her enough respect, give her the status of a wife.


    At the beginning, little Kim''s second child was not very stable, but Zhao Ruichang was fighting with several concubines, which made little Kim''s heart beat. The child didn''t stay in the end.


    This event let little Jin''s heart to Zhao Ruichang dead, at the same time also to several concubines more guard.


    If her child is gone, is it not for the sake of fighting for the Zhao family''s property that their child is reborn? The property of the Zhao family can only belong to her children.


    It''s not the bitches.

 Chapter 643

    Little Kim looked at Bai Tao and saw that she was lowering her head and frowning tightly. With a puff, she knelt down.


    "Second sister, get up quickly! Get up quickly. I can''t afford such a big gift. Besides, there are many eyes staring at us here. "


    Small Jin''s along white peach''s hand stood up, face with a bit of gratitude.


    "I see what you mean, just. After all, they have nothing to do with me about this harmful thing... "


    There are still some white peaches. Her ability is not used in these private affairs. Bai Tao always believes that people don''t offend me.


    If she took the initiative to take out the fertility medicine to Zhao''s concubine today, it would be the biggest obstacle in her life, and she would always have a knot in her heart.


    I heard Bai Tao. Little Kim''s face turned grey.


    Her request is actually very simple, that is not to let those bitches give birth to children.


    She told Bai Tao that Zhao Ruichang was busy in the bed of those bitches, but in fact, who didn''t know that those bitches were pestering men, and they couldn''t live without men?


    So little Kim hates it. But all the concubines in this family, except Liu, have daughters. Fortunately, they are daughters.


    From then on, little Kim would never allow them to have another child.


    So after hearing that Baitao had such ability, he thought about asking her for medicine. But who knows, Baitao refused. This made little Kim very disappointed.


    "But I can give my sister two kinds of medicine to strengthen her body, but if they are used together, it''s very harmful to fertility. My sister can use them separately."


    As soon as Bai Tao finished, little Kim''s face lit up.


    "Thank you sister, thank you sister!"


    Little Kim really didn''t expect to have such a treasure. It''s a tonic to strengthen the body. But if it''s mixed up carelessly, it''s harmful to fertility.


    In this way, the problems of both sides are solved.


    As for how to use these two kinds of medicine, it''s little Kim''s own business, and it has no direct relationship with Baitao.


    After a few days in Zhao''s house, Bai Tao left and went to her own village. Originally, she wanted to inquire about her son and the kitchen god competition after going to Beijing.


    By the way, ask about your adopted daughter.


    But who knows that she has overestimated herself. Such a big stomach, white peach action unchanged, and then an agile person, now also become bloated not light.


    So for the time being, I''d better go back to Chuang Tzu first. When I settle down in Chuang Tzu first, I''ll invite a few wenpo. She''s a twin. Even if she''s not, her stomach is bigger than ordinary fetus. I''m afraid it''s not easy to live.


    Even if Baitao had confidence in himself, he had to admit that the medical conditions in ancient times were far worse than those in modern times.


    It''s like walking around in front of the gate of death for this woman to have a baby. She must not take it lightly.


    The location of Bai''s Chuang Tzu is not too close to the capital, but with the carriage, it is much closer. However, after a while, it was on the top of Chuang Tzu.


    as soon as Chuang Tzu''s original steward saw Bai Tao''s seal, he immediately picked up the person, and quickly sent a message to King Jing''s house, saying that someone was from Linyu county.


    There was no big reaction in King Jing''s mansion, but someone slipped out in the middle of the night


    It''s a pity that Bai Tao sleeps heavily. Since she was pregnant, she sleeps heavily at night. She used to sleep in the middle of the night, but if there was any movement, she would certainly respond. But now, at night, a large and a small group came to the room, and she didn''t find them.


    A little glance at a big one.


    "Didn''t you say you had business to do in the evening?"


    Some big one. "Your mother is my business."


    A small one


    Some big eyes are very soft looking at the woman sleeping on one side. Under the soft moonlight, the woman''s face becomes especially soft.


    His eyes fell on the woman''s huge stomach. Can''t help holding out a hand, slightly explored.


    "Dad, no, my mother''s stomach is only six months at most. How can it look like she''s going to have a baby now?"


    Li Ankang has been with song Yuru for a long time now, and he also has some medical skills. So it''s a little clear to see the woman''s stomach.


    The boy has been in Beijing for several months, and he has become more and more shrewd. According to a big saying, that is to train his ability.


    someone imperceptibly wants to Tucao, but before he knows it, he has make complaints about his father.


    Li Jinghan''s eyebrows also wrinkled. "Maybe my mother is very powerful. She is pregnant with twins. My grandfather and my aunt are twins, aren''t they?"


    A small slightly raised his head, his face was a bit proud.


    Yeah. Yes, this is my mother, a very powerful woman.


    The doubts on a big face disappeared in an instant and became a thick joy. Originally, it was only a great joy, but now it has become double.A small one can''t help inserting a knife.


    "But aren''t you going to marry the first beauty, Princess Daliao? According to me, she is not half as beautiful as my mother. "


    Li Ankang said directly without hesitation, and Li Jinghan nodded his head.


    "Don''t worry, Dad won''t let you have a stepmother."


    "I don''t worry. If you let me have a stepmother, I believe I will have a stepfather soon."


    Li Ankang said solemnly, but Li Jinghan''s face turned black again, this dead boy, but in fact, Li Jinghan was still happy. Since he came to Beijing, this boy not only won the love of his mother, but also increased his knowledge.


    Now he is an excellent Prince and grandson.


    The most important thing is that this boy is very protective of his mother. For myself, it can be regarded as a great help. Li Jinghan never denied it.


    "Don''t wake up your mother. Let''s go back first and come back tomorrow."


    Li Jinghan''s face changed and he gave a light order. Li Ankang expressed his disdain. It was clear that this guy had agreed with himself and his sister that he would come to see his mother tomorrow. But who knows he sneaks out at night.


    If it wasn''t for his understanding of his urine, he would slip out to see his mother at night.


    However, Li Ankang said that seeing his mother well, he was relieved. So Li Ankang didn''t say a word, he just gave Baitao a tuck in, and then he turned away very cold.


    As his father, Li Jinghan took a deep look at the woman after his son left.


    Bai Tao sleeps soundly. She doesn''t know that the father and son have been here in the evening. But although she sleeps soundly for special reasons, it doesn''t mean that her observation is not keen.


    This room also has a strange smell!


    It''s hard to say that someone came at night?


    "Somebody."


    White peach said in a deep voice, at this time someone just came in, "madam, the young master is coming."


    White peach a listen, complexion immediately softened a few minutes, so soon heard the news? She is worthy of her good son.

 Chapter 644

    Compared with others, Bai Tao certainly miss his son more.


    In addition to the son of other people, relatively speaking, is not so important, even an adult for white peach, also can''t compare with his son.


    But to Bai Tao''s surprise, there is a woman who comes with Li Ankang. A woman follows An''an. What is this to do?


    "Madam, the young master has gone again!"


    "What?" White peach stood up all of a sudden. Her son is what temperament she knows best, he came to find himself, there is no reason not to see himself. Then he left again.


    Unless the woman who followed him was something he didn''t like, and even he didn''t want to meet her, he would deliberately avoid that woman.


    It also sacrificed the time for mother and son to meet. If not now pregnant, then white peach will take the initiative to attack, now can be embarrassed.


    Think about Bai Tao''s incomparable resentment towards a certain originator. That smelly man, if it wasn''t for him White peach feel his stomach, the mood is very complex.


    The child in the stomach seems to feel something and kick her. This feeling is very novel for Baitao. She was distracted again.


    After that, Bai Tao thought of Li Jinghan''s new fiancee for the first time, and her feeling was subtle.


    What does this woman want to do after her son Li Ankang? Do you know your existence, so you want to find a sense of existence, or do you just want to find An''an''s trouble?


    If it is the former, she is very curious. Since Li Jinghan is engaged to the princess of Daliao, how is he going to settle his ex-wife?


    Besides, his ex-wife is still pregnant with his second and third child. It''s ironic to think about it. If the two children didn''t come too coincidentally and suddenly, he would have given the man two knives directly.


    Of course. To be fair, he was allowed three seconds to explain.


    Nowadays, Bai Tao''s feelings for Li Jinghan are more and more complicated. Bai Tao has never had emotional experience, so now she doesn''t know whether it is normal for her to feel li Jinghan.


    Does a normal wife kill this man when she knows her husband is going to remarry?


    In fact, Baitao guessed half right, but the other half was that Princess Daliao didn''t know the existence of Baitao.


    But she knew the existence of Li Ankang and that this little prince was most liked by the Empress Dowager. Also liked by Li Jinghan.


    This is Li Jinghan''s illegitimate son. However, because the Empress Dowager admitted, the emperor admitted, so he is a noble son, not an illegitimate son.


    But for Xiao yuruo, the princess of the Liao Dynasty, an illegitimate child is nothing, but an illegitimate child that is popular with men is of great significance.


    Before she gave birth to her successor, she would first surround the child in the palm of her hand.


    "Princess highness," she said, "this villa is not fun. I''m going back. "


    "The princess will go back with the little prince, but is this villa the property of King Jing?" Xiao yuruo looked at the lively Chuang Tzu and said in doubt.


    The maid on one side also looked at the villa with the words "Qixia villa" doubtfully. She temporarily called it to serve the exotic princess. Besides, she had been in the palace before. How could she know such a thing.


    "How could it be king Jing''s villa. Your highness, in my opinion, is the mischievous son who does not want the royal highness of your princess, your stepmother.


    This servant girl is from Daliao school and grew up with Xiao yuruo. She has no scruples when she talks. Although Xiao yuruo hasn''t been there yet, she has already regarded herself as Princess Jing.


    As for Li Ankang, she naturally wants to win him over. At least on the surface, her stepmother is sure to have a good relationship with this little prince.


    She heard that his highness never married. But got such a son, his mother is unknown, but his highness is very loving to him. Not only raised in the side, and personally raised.


    This also shows the identity and status of Li Ankang. As a stepmother, she had to start with this boy first.


    But by comparison. Xiao yuruo is obviously more willing to listen to what his servant girl says. This little prince just goes out to run around in order to avoid himself.


    There are so many Zhuangzi in the outskirts of Beijing. What can a teenager know?


    However, Xiao yuruo was very much in favor of Li Ankang''s riding skills. In Daliao, as soon as the children learned to walk, they began to learn to ride.


    So have good riding skills, can get the respect of others.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao yuruo turns over to mount a horse, the posture is very adept, quickly left this Qixia villa, followed Li Ankang.


    At night, Xiao yuruo has no time to follow Li Ankang. Li Ankang sneaks out quietly and sneaks into Qixia villa again.He turned over and entered Baitao''s house.


    "Aung!"


    White peach has fallen asleep in the past. However, when she woke up, she saw a small box of gold and silver in the room, and many of them were given by the emperor. Bai Tao''s heart was warm. Needless to say, these were all given by her good son.


    It''s a gift from my son.


    This son is not born in vain, and has not been raised in vain.


    A few days later. Little Kim''s came to visit her. Looking at her radiant appearance, Bai Tao knew that she must have done it.


    But even so, it''s their household chores. It has nothing to do with themselves. Baitao will not participate in such things.


    In addition, Xiao Jin also brought a lot of valuable medicinal materials to Baitao. After all, Baitao helped her a lot.


    This busy, not just bring her into the capital can repay, white peach know her meaning, also did not refuse.


    As soon as Xiao Jin left, Bai Tao was sent a letter by his family in Linyu County, saying that he had arrived in the capital.


    Zhou and Feng Jinhua have been searching for Baitao for several days, but they haven''t found Baitao. They are so anxious that they are going crazy. Baixing, who is anxious, almost quarrels with her mother-in-law Qiu.


    Qiu''s original intention was also good. He said that with Bai Tao''s temperament, he could not treat himself badly. He would be safe somewhere.


    But Bai Xing defends and worries about her own sister. I feel that Qiu''s words mean that with her elder sister''s ability, she is leading a natural and unrestrained life. They are just worrying and shouldn''t worry.


    Bai Xing can''t stand such a tone.


    Qiu is very aggrieved, but Bai Xing doesn''t feel that she has said something wrong. On the contrary, Zhou listened to Qiu''s words.

 Chapter 645

    It turns out that they are too nervous about their daughter.


    Zhou recalled the past days, now living such a comfortable life, which he did not dare to think of before. She used to live such a life under Li''s hands. How dare she think that she can live such a life when she has a servant girl to wait on her now, and she wants to tell her what she wants?


    In the past, in Zhou''s mind, as long as the eldest son married his daughter-in-law. Family can be divided or not. There is a daughter-in-law around to help.


    My life is not too miserable, that is to say.


    She never thought that she could live such a rich life in her life. All this is due to her eldest daughter.


    Therefore, Zhou has a special feeling for Baitao. This feeling lies in the existence of Baitao. Baitao is not only his own daughter.


    In Zhou''s view, Baitao is still his lucky star. Therefore, Zhou had instinctive trust in Baitao. She felt that Baitao had made up her mind to go to the capital.


    Is it a wrong decision for her family to stay in Linyu County in the name of love?


    That''s why she fought so hard. Even without saying goodbye.


    It''s a big blow, I have to say.


    She didn''t understand. She didn''t think she was a unreasonable parent. How can my daughter act like an unreasonable parent?


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    As a result, the family is in a mess now, but you can''t say that this girl is wrong. She just takes her children to do what she wants to do.


    But to the relief of Zhou and Feng Jinhua, Baitao has already arrived in the capital. She didn''t mention her stomach. That is to say, the two children are OK.


    In that case. They are relieved.


    After worrying about Bai Tao, I find that Bai Xing and her mother-in-law seem to have quarreled again. Zhou thinks she has a reason for this.


    If it''s not because she''s too worried about her eldest daughter, apricot girl won''t be worried. Her daughter''s temperament is worried. It''s not like her at all.


    She and Bai Shugen are not anxious. They don''t know how to give birth to such an acute daughter.


    Even Zhou himself felt helpless.


    Besides, my sister-in-law has such a temperament. Zhou is also very clear, she is a mouth without heart.


    But this temperament with his daughter, it''s easy to say the wrong thing, make apricot girl worried, Zhou know, apricot girl''s temperament is actually good, in addition to a little worried.


    But except for one thing. That is, no one is allowed to talk about his sister Baitao.


    Because Zhou knew this, and he was a mother anyway, Zhou believed that Bai Xing would listen to him.


    Sure enough. Feng Jinhua and Zhou had two words in the past. After a little reconciliation, Qiu, a mother-in-law, was naturally not easy to argue with her daughter-in-law.


    After all, now she has a strong waist, with the support of her mother''s family. In addition, the Zhou family lives in the county, and they all live in the Bai family.


    How can Qiu be hard?


    As long as Zhou''s and Feng Jinhua''s steps are good, Qiu''s will go down the steps. Besides, the white apricot is not. They all gave birth to a pair of good grandchildren. See the two children''s share, Qiu is not willing to give white apricot too much care.


    It''s like a mother-in-law bullying her daughter-in-law.


    Of course. When Zhou went back, he still had to do psychological work for his own daughter.


    But mother and daughter, you look at me, I look at you. At last, Zhou said, "why do you have trouble with your mother-in-law? If you can''t get along with her, aren''t you afraid that Ji''an is upset? "


    The Zhou family is very sensible.


    White apricot a listen, immediately not convinced.


    "What''s wrong with him? I''m not contradicting his mother for no reason. What does she mean by that. What is my sister''s business? I worry about it blindly. How can my married sister not care about my sister? "


    White apricot not happy said.


    In fact, from Qiu''s point of view, she is not necessarily wrong. Because Bai Xing is too concerned about Bai Tao. Even neglecting to greet his grandchildren, Qiu was dissatisfied and muttered a few words.


    But the white apricot is absolutely forbids others to say his elder sister half sentence is not.


    So I couldn''t help arguing with Qiu. Qiu was unconvinced when he saw Bai Xing. As a mother-in-law, it''s hard to avoid being even more uncomfortable, so they bicker.


    As a result, in Zhou''s way, it became a reproach of their own is not, white apricot heart is not happy.


    Zhou originally wanted to reprimand her daughter in the room, but also to save her some face. As a result, the dead girl is good, and now she refuses to admit her mistake.


    Zhou''s face is not good-looking. She didn''t intend to scold her daughter for this. So she deliberately arranged the things in the cupboard while talking to her daughter, just to persuade her.Now that his daughter refused to listen, Zhou''s face sank, and his hands stopped.


    As soon as Bai Xing saw her mother-in-law''s expression, she knew that her temper had come up.


    Zhou had no temper all his life, especially when he treated his children. But occasionally the face is cold down, white apricot still some fear, Zhou Shi is really angry.


    After all, a person who never gets angry really loses his temper, which makes people feel a little scared.


    But the white apricot stopped for a moment, and her attention fell on a piece of pink silk cloth, which seemed to be a package.


    "Niang, is this your new one for my sister? This color, if my sister''s belly is two boys, this package will not be used


    Zhou''s look seemed a little nervous, but she managed to calm down. If Bai Tao was there, he would have noticed Zhou''s sudden nervous look. Her pupils narrowed slightly, and she seemed to be afraid and evasive.


    Subconsciously, she reached out and put away the pink silk cloth.


    "If it doesn''t work this time, wait for your sister to have another sister, or you can have another one."


    "Niang, you are really eccentric. When my baby was born, why didn''t you take it out? Now it''s small."


    Zhou said nothing. The white apricot Leng once, "Niang, you how?"? I don''t think this pink cloth is new? "


    Zhou''s voice rang at once.


    "You dead girl, what do you care about a piece of cloth?" Zhou Shi stares at the white apricot, the complexion is very serious.


    The white apricot withered suddenly.


    "Well, I know. If it''s a big deal, I won''t argue with her. But she doesn''t mind our business


    "Isn''t your mother-in-law doing it for your own good?" Zhou had no choice but to ask.

 Chapter 646

    The white apricot wilted even more.


    "Mother, are you on my side or on her side? Why can''t we go through the night just for this? Are you going to lecture me all the time? "


    "You girl!" Zhou said, conveniently with a dark blue skirt to the pink wrapping cloth to press down, blocking the sight of white apricot.


    I wonder if I can make a pink dress for my little granddaughter to dispel her suspicion.


    The mother and daughter talked for a while, waiting for the white apricot to leave. Zhou just turned out the pink silk cloth.


    Zhou looked at the silk cloth for a long time, his eyes seemed to have some kind of memory and nostalgia.


    This pink silk cloth, in fact, she was very hard to save. At first, in the eyes of the Feng family, she was really not easy.


    The little valuable things in her room were taken away by Li''s and Qian''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. In these years, Zhou''s had nothing of his own left.


    As long as it''s something that''s left behind, it''s going to be impossible sooner or later.


    Zhou''s heart has been numb.


    Zhou took a look at the pink silk cloth. It was so good that if it had been seen. Had been robbed by Qian''s and Li''s for a long time, how could he stay so long?


    So Zhou hid it in a very secret place, which made it dirty in an inconspicuous place on the pink silk cloth. There''s a little stain.


    However, because the stain is not obvious, anyone who sees the cloth thinks it is a very beautiful and luxurious piece.


    Well, Zhou thinks so, too. She stretched out her hand and slowly touched the pink silk cloth. Before touching it, she drew back.


    Zhou''s vision was far-reaching for a few minutes, and she gradually withdrew her vision.


    Then, as if she had made up her mind, she put away the pink silk cloth, not in any corner.


    But very seriously put away, put in the cabinet of the innermost layer. Maybe in her life, she would never have the chance to turn over this cupboard again, but she would turn over this pink silk cloth.


    ¡­¡­


    Mother and son did not see the above for several days in a row, but every day when Baitao was asleep, Li Ankang would send Baitao all kinds of gold and silver jewelry.


    White peach means that although these things are many, they are good. But what if it''s a bit of a crime?


    Not a little, but very. The collection of little guys is very rich. There are not only boxes full of gold and silver jewelry, but also hairpin, step rocking, flower mother of Pearl and so on. At first glance, they are used by women.


    Bai Tao feels very strange. How did his son get these things? This boy is only eleven years old. How to know where to get these treasures for yourself is really amazing.


    Of course, Bai Tao has reason to believe that his son, who was brought up by his own education, is filial to his son. So Bai Tao must have accepted all these things without hesitation. And absolutely not at all.


    Don''t your son''s things belong to you?


    But I haven''t seen him for such a long time. The boy has been pretending to be a hard-working bee all the time. But Bai Tao really misses him, so he sleeps during the day and tries to stay awake at night. Let''s see if we can meet this kid.


    But who knows, in addition to this boy, there are many other visitors in the villa.


    White peach smell that person''s * * smell son, know is a woman, white peach''s face is very ugly.


    My dear son, he was followed?


    But the boy''s lightness skill seems to be much better. Baitao is in the capital. There are not many people who can use her. She wants to accept the newly bought servant girls as soon as possible and give them to * * well.


    But Bai Tao knows that he is now an unidentified rich man, and the man has not shown up, and his family has not heard from him.


    Those people didn''t say that, but Baitao could feel what they thought. It was estimated that they thought she was a rich man''s outside room.


    And now I''m pregnant.


    So people are not very loyal to her. After all, being an outsider is risky, and being a loyal servant to the outsider is risky.


    The so-called risk is to wait for the main room to appear. Someone''s going to take care of her.


    So these servants can''t have a good relationship with her. They prefer to keep a close relationship with her now.


    When the host''s house comes to them, they may be sold out again.


    Of course. Some people want to be sold again. No matter how good they are, some people are willing to stay.


    The scenery of Qixia villa is very beautiful. Although the master''s family is unidentified, they are very good at serving. Even if they change the master in the future, what does it matter that they are not close to the master?


    No matter where it is sold, it''s just a mess. It''s the same.So some people are not willing to go, and they work very hard. No matter who is the real master in the future, the master now is his wife.


    Since they are Madame, they can work hard.


    White peach to accept these people, first let them know that she is their master. And will always be their master.


    In this case, if they are not fools, they dare not be disloyal.


    But how can we prove that she will always be their master, rather than an outsider? The reason is even simpler.


    That proves that she is not the kind of woman relying on men, she is a woman with her own strength. Powerful women don''t have to rely on men.


    However, this villa has nothing to do with Li Jinghan''s half dime.


    On this day, Bai Tao directly told the kitchen not to prepare three meals. Make the mother of the kitchen mutter, in the heart more and more uneasy.


    This Mammy was not old, but she was gentle and honest. Bai Tao had taken a fancy to her. She''s the one who wants to stay.


    An honest and honest person like her, no matter where she goes, will serve the master honestly.


    So she doesn''t like to go from this master to that master. Since she wants to stay all the time, it''s OK that she was at peace. Now she''s being criticized by Bai Tao, who is now the master. Naturally, she''s thinking straight hair in her heart.


    Bai Tao told her not to prepare meals for the whole day. She was so scared that she would be punished by her master if she did something wrong. Or does she make things that are not to the lady''s taste?


    However, her sincerity also has the advantage of sincerity, so she came to Baitao to apologize.


    "Madam, I wonder if the craftsmanship of the old slave is not to your taste? Madam, it''s a special time now. Even if you don''t want to eat it yourself, you have to think about the little boy in your stomach. How much do you want to eat? "

 Chapter 647

    What she thinks is that the master is now a special period in her life, and it is normal for women to be picky about food during this period. If you''re not picky, that''s not normal.


    So she wondered if she wanted to change the taste for her wife. Maybe if she wanted to change the taste, she would like to eat it.


    So she asked, who knows white peach directly shook his head, said it is not a matter of taste. Since it''s not a matter of taste, what''s the reason why my wife doesn''t like her own food?


    Mammy was more and more worried by Bai Tao''s attitude.


    Or does the lady feel that she is not qualified for the position of cook and want to change her personality?


    This thought made mammy feel bad about herself. Even though she has some skills, others have no skills.


    Each of them has his own life. Naturally, everyone has their own use, so that they can last for a long time. And she can only cook. But my wife doesn''t like her own cooking. What should we do?


    Mammy was in a dilemma.


    Bai Tao smiles, knowing that this part is enough. Over the years, Bai Tao has his own way to control his subordinates.


    Sometimes they have to let themselves have fear, in order to be able to work better for the master.


    "Don''t worry, Mammy. You''re a good cook. I like it very much, but no matter how much I like to eat, I always want to change it. Today, I want to cook what I like to eat. "


    The mother''s eyes widened with surprise. She''s honest, so she''s always pushed out of her old company. I had to go back to the teeth.


    She is childless and helpless, and she only wants to find a good owner. She hopes to work honestly and save some money. When she is old, she can be supported by someone.


    But she had never heard of a lady who would cook by herself?


    Those ladies and ladies all said that a certain food was prepared by themselves, but in fact, if it was well prepared, it was prepared by the host''s family. If it was defective, it was people who were responsible for it.


    It''s not surprising that this kind of thing is common.


    So as soon as I heard that the master was going to cook in person, the mother''s first reaction was that the man of the family was coming back?


    In this way, not only he but also other people are excited. If the wife is really the wife, it is totally different from the wife who is actually the outer room, so we can''t help but be not excited.


    "Well. It''s just that a place like the kitchen is dirty and messy. Why don''t you tell me to do it


    Although mammy is honest, she is not a fool. She knows the current affairs very well and says that if she is not the owner who really wants to make things, she will come down by this step at this time.


    I don''t have to be embarrassed.


    Because the kitchen is always a dirty place. The dirty food is not sanitary, but unprocessed food. Compared with that kind of owners, it is dirty.


    Yu''s kitchen is different. It''s very clean. She cleans it up every day. It''s in good order. It''s not messy or dirty at all.


    But she is still very modest to say dirty. In this way, even if she really sees something unsatisfactory at that time, she can also take the opportunity to sue her master.


    Who knows white peach is serious shook his head.


    "As a chef, how can you dislike your own kitchen? You can take me there


    Mother Yu had no choice but to comply. Fortunately, she has the habit of cleaning the kitchen every day, otherwise it would be really embarrassing.


    "Ma''am, please step in carefully."


    Mammy Yu is attentive to lead the way for Baitao, for fear of leaving a bad impression on Baitao, especially the kitchen is her place. Besides, this lady has a big stomach. Who knows if there will be any accident next moment?


    If there''s an accident. It''s you who are responsible.


    But what kind of responsibility can she shoulder as a servant? If the madam once had what accident, oneself isn''t bad luck?


    So mother Yu''s whole heart is hanging up. She hopes Bai Tao will change her mind and leave the kitchen.


    Even if it''s going to be an accident, don''t be in the kitchen. Especially to see such a big belly, it is even more shocking. This is the same feeling for both mother Yu and others.


    "Still, ma''am. It''s better to be an old slave. For such a rough job, madam, you can... "


    But as soon as mother Yu''s voice fell, she saw that the lady picked up the kitchen knife. Everyone took a cool breath.


    Other servants who have not been in the kitchen may not know. But as an old woman who has been working in the kitchen for many years, she knows the things very well.


    She knew from Baitao''s knife. My master is not the one who doesn''t touch the spring water, but the one who has experience in this way.


    Besides, this posture is even more exquisite than myself. Mammy Yu was stunned. Before she could stop her, she saw the lady with a big stomach, holding a big kitchen knife in her right hand and a fresh fish in her left.White tender slender fingers holding this fish, even look particularly beautiful.


    The fish scale peels off automatically from hand to knife.


    Mother Yu has dealt with fish by herself, so she can say without hesitation that it is very troublesome to deal with fish, not only fish scales can be found everywhere. The fish is slippery all over, and they will jump if they are not careful.


    Most people can''t even catch fish if they don''t have any experience.


    Not to mention the beautiful treatment.


    But the beautiful lady who didn''t look like eating fireworks in front of her made her look at it with new eyes. Even mother Yu could not manage a fish herself so cleanly.


    At this moment, mother Yu suddenly realized. This lady wants to go to the kitchen by herself. She doesn''t simply want to do a show. In other words, she is an expert herself.


    Then, when everyone was stunned, a tofu crucian carp soup was ready. The soup was fragrant, and the water was milky white, with a little bit of red Lycium barbarum. It was appetizing.


    Even the servant girls around the lady almost drooled.


    However, Baitao is not as easy as they think. Since we have to pretend to be forced, we have to pretend to be a little bit more like ourselves.


    But her body is different now. It''s a pregnant woman. Pregnant women''s energy is limited, and cooking is not so easy.


    I''m still a little tired.


    White peach waved, a few servant girls around didn''t react, on the contrary, it was mammy Yu who immediately said: "quick, quick, help madam to have a rest."


    The two little maids suddenly realized that they had to help.


    White peach looked at the crowd, "help me fill a bowl of soup, the rest, you all try my craft."

 Chapter 648

    Bai Tao said, she was supported by the servant girls and turned to leave. Mother Yu first reacted and immediately filled a bowl of soup. She wanted to give the most fragrant and best soup to her master.


    But she found out, how can this soup tell good from bad? Simply put out the first bowl directly, and then carefully pick out the best fish without bones.


    The fish doesn''t smell a bit fishy. With chopsticks a little fiddle with the fishbone separated, gently move to loosen.


    It looks very soft. For the first time in her life, mother Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then ordered a little servant girl to send it to Bai Tao.


    That little servant girl''s legs are just like lead. Mother Yu didn''t scold: "little girl with shallow eyelids, am I hungry or thirsty at ordinary times?"


    Of course, Mammy Yu is not really abusive. She has a very soft temper and a very harmonious relationship with people.


    So although she cursed, the little servant girl was not afraid, but also said with a smile: "what kind of words does mammy say. How dare we arrange mammy like this? It''s just that we didn''t expect that Madame''s craftsmanship is so outstanding. It''s just that the little girl hasn''t seen the world, and it''s just that she''s been looking at me


    "You girl, it''s like honey."


    She praised Bai Tao and flattered mammy Yu by the way.


    This world who does not like to listen to good words, naturally will not blame the servant girl because of this thing, "this lady makes a lot of fish soup, you go first, I''ll keep it for you."


    Mother Yu said so, the little servant girl immediately laughed, showing two small tiger teeth, "thank you for your love."


    Then he took the bowl and turned away, but it seemed as if he was carrying a very precious thing in his hand. He didn''t dare to walk too fast for fear that the soup would come out.


    Naturally. No servant girl has ever tasted the skill of white peach.


    Although at the beginning of the identity of white peach doubt, but after all, he and others are servants, and others are master.


    Servants can choose to be mediocre or behave in front of the master. At the beginning, everyone chooses to be honest, and no one will take the lead.


    Now, they are all hesitating.


    As for the craftsmanship of Madam, let alone men, they all felt that other things were pig food after they tasted it once.


    I don''t know how they survived for so many years.


    That''s why. As long as their wife is willing, which man''s heart can''t hook over?


    There is a saying that if you want to accept a man, you have to accept his stomach first. So what is the identity of madam?


    If it''s someone else''s main room, don''t put such a lady. Is that man a fool?


    I have to say that, in a way, they have come to the truth. Especially their wife is beautiful and friendly. The most important thing is that she has such a big stomach and is still pregnant with a child.


    This man, can be cruel to women, but in the face of their own flesh and blood, who can be cruel?


    This is my own flesh and blood. How can a man put his own flesh and blood? So what is the identity of this lady?


    However, no matter what people think. Some people have been courting Baitao. Anyway, now she is the master. What''s wrong with their courting?


    As a servant is not to please the master?


    Later, the first person to make friends with the master found that the master would reward them as long as they were happy. The master could not only make fish soup, but also make a lot of food, such as snacks. Like other food.


    In short, it''s also fried vegetables, but the taste of master''s cooking is different from that of mother Yu''s, which makes mother Yu begin to doubt her life.


    To be honest. In fact, her craftsmanship is very good, otherwise she would not have been a woman who renovates the soup all the time.


    But now, those little girls who wanted to learn cooking around her all gave way. They all tried their best to be courteous to his wife.


    Those little girls!


    Bai Tao successfully conquered the food of the whole villa with food. She could make food. How could the delicious lady be an outer room?


    Their wife is always cool and noble in their heart, OK? How can it be the kind of coquettish who only knows how to hook up with men?


    Baitao''s goal was achieved, and he conquered these newly bought servants with food. But soon a voice was raised. Of course, it was someone among the servants, a very weak voice.


    "I think Madame''s craftsmanship seems to be similar to someone else''s?"


    As soon as he put it forward, he was refuted. "How is that possible? You mean our wife is looking for someone to cook food to fool us. It''s impossible! Every time my wife cooks, we see it with our own eyes. It can''t be covered by someone. My wife''s craftsmanship is real. "


    These little fans looked like they were loyal to the Lord, and they wanted to eat the man who spoke. It scared the speaker straight away.Immediately smile and cover.


    "You misunderstand me. I don''t mean that. I mean, I mean, it seems that I''ve had such delicious food in other places. The taste is not much different from the craftsmanship of my wife. "


    He said it awkwardly, but he didn''t dare to fill it up. So as not to be ridiculed. But what I didn''t expect was that no one spoke this time.


    After all, in their capacity, what delicacies can they eat? But it''s all the leftovers of the host''s family. Some of them are not hungry.


    If life is not too bad, who will sell themselves as slaves.


    After selling himself as a slave, his children were not allowed to take part in the imperial examination, but his family''s roots were broken.


    However, in the face of people''s hospitality, white peach is very useful, yes, she is intentional, of course, how people think of these, she does not care.


    No matter what other people think, she is always the lady in charge of the family, but unlike those canaries that are not raised, she has the ability and is not regarded as a lark being raised.


    At the same time, more people can use it for themselves.


    This is the purpose of white peach. Of course, the result is also very gratifying. Recently, those servant girls are more attentive than before.


    White peach to investigate things naturally more smoothly.


    It turns out that the princess of Daliao is really a seed of infatuation. It is said that she is infatuated with the sixth Royal Highness, not only to marry the sixth prince, but also to be a stepmother for other people''s little son.


    No one in the capital knows that his sixth Highness has no wife or concubine, even a good woman, but he has a teenager''s own flesh and blood.


    The child''s birth mother has always been a mystery, but because I can''t find out, the child is slippery. Besides, she is very liked by the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 649

    That''s enough. The Empress Dowager''s weight is still very heavy. If she can be liked by her old people, it means that the boy is recognized by the royal family.


    At the beginning, many noble girls were concerned about the sudden increase of the child. After all, this is the eldest son of the sixth highness. It is not surprising that she will inherit the title in the future.


    However, if they marry in the past, but their future children will lose to a wild seed, this kind of thing is still unacceptable.


    But I can''t stand it. Your highness is very popular. Even if he had a son all of a sudden, he didn''t completely eliminate the love of expensive girls in Beijing.


    Even for him. The noble girl in Beijing wants to unite, and even wants to take out her heart to the little childe.


    But they are said to have failed.


    Because the little boy didn''t eat hard and soft, but he didn''t know what to do in the face of all the women from the beginning. So far, it''s completely invulnerable.


    It is said that there is another noble woman who thinks she is good at cooking and often gives food to the young master. As a result, the young master accepts all the food. The noble woman is proud that she has found a new way and has found a perfect way.


    Soon, other women followed suit. As a result, the young master just didn''t accept the dishes made by that lady.


    But the noble girl is proud of something. I want to tell the world that I am the kitchen god. I have conquered the little prince with my cooking skills.


    But it wasn''t long before a news came out of the palace that the little prince was very sad. A noble poodle he had kept for a long time was dying.


    It is said that this kind of thing happened after eating the food made by the expensive girl. As a result, the expensive girls all over the capital were relieved.


    That noble poodle is a tribute from a different race. The Empress Dowager gave it to his royal highness. He has always been very precious.


    What''s more, it''s a reward from the Empress Dowager. If something happens to him, the noble girl will be involved.


    As a result, the atmosphere for all the people to learn cooking is gone. The noble women want to announce to the world that they are all ten fingers free. What kind of kitchen do they go to? It''s like joking.


    There is even an expensive woman who claims that she never goes to the kitchen. How can she cook?


    It turned out to be too hard. It''s too clean to be picked out. At last year''s new year''s banquet, he claimed that he had made a beauty dish for the Empress Dowager.


    This is a serious problem. As she said, she never cooks. That''s cheating the Empress Dowager at the new year''s banquet. That''s the crime of cheating the king!


    I scared the expensive girl to get sick.


    Of course, this matter is not so serious. Can the Empress Dowager not know what skills these noble women have and whether they will have?


    It''s just that people don''t want to investigate.


    Later, it is said that the expensive girl who brought the dishes to the little prince also pushed the matter away, saying that it was the food made by her servants. It''s not made by herself at all. She can''t even boil an egg herself.


    Let alone cooking.


    This matter has just come to an end. As for the poodle, of course, it won''t die. It was given by the Empress Dowager. How could it happen easily? After that, King Jing''s house heard that the poodle that the prince liked most was because he liked the dishes made by the noble lady. So Shizi is very happy.


    As a result, I was fed too much food by accident.


    It''s not a problem with the food at all. There''s no problem with the food at all.


    ¡­¡­ It''s said that the expensive girl was dizzy at home. How could this happen? Why is there such a thing?


    Her luck is too bad, too bad luck, right? Why didn''t the news come out earlier?


    So she''s not in a hurry to get out of the relationship?


    Even if you can''t please the prince, it''s good to please the Empress Dowager. After all, the poodle was given by the Empress Dowager.


    The dog likes his own cooking. Does that mean his cooking is really good.


    Of course, this is a homemade dish. There is still a lot of water, but who cares, as long as the dish comes out of their house.


    Who did it and what matters?


    But now it''s too late to regret. Later, the princess of Liao came to the capital to marry Da Xia. The bright and shrewd first beauty of Liao took a fancy to King Jing at a glance. The emperor even issued the decree of giving marriage regardless of King Jing''s objection.


    Therefore, the princess of Daliao will become the new hostess of King Jing''s mansion without any accident, but Xiao yuruo has never seen Li Jinghan since she met in the main hall.


    But this did not prevent her from paying attention to her son.


    God knows how annoying this woman is. She looks careless every time. However, Li Ankang thinks that this woman is the type that my mother once told him.


    Scheming bitch


    Niang once said. Such women have several common characteristics. First, appearance. As a scheming whore, especially a scheming whore who colludes with a man, her appearance should not be ugly.The second is character. Character can''t be annoying.


    If this woman doesn''t want to take away the status of Aung, even Li Ankang thinks that she has a good temperament. She is frank and hot-blooded. She is much more attractive than many pretentious ladies in Beijing.


    But because she wants to get her father and occupy her mother''s position, Li Ankang just doesn''t like it.


    "Little thing, where are you going to hide?" Xiao yuruo came after him, "what do you always do with me?"


    "I''m married to your father. I''m your mother''s wife. If I don''t follow you and control you, who will follow you and control you?"


    Xiao yuruo''s eyes flashed with disgust. But the face is said with a smile. Li Ankang did not give any face.


    If Xiao Yu didn''t pay attention, he ran to the direction of more people.


    How could it be that little bastard could lead him to this place with few people and want to run in the direction of more people?


    Xiao yuruo certainly won''t give him such a chance, but she is the princess of Daliao. There are not many people who can bring them to summer.


    When the princess gets married, she has to wait for her second brother to deliver the dowry to her. When her father and Emperor come together, she can marry later. Then she can have other people who can use it.


    But now all she could use was a maid.


    Xiao yuruo winked at the maid. The maid immediately followed to stop Li Ankang. But they really look down on a child.


    The child''s skill is very flexible, ran into the crowd, immediately disappeared. "Princess, let him run!"


    "Run, run! You useless thing Xiao yuruo is so angry that her face will be deformed.


    Outsiders only think that they are chasing each other, and that she doesn''t know what the people who say sour grapes when they can''t eat them say that instead of pleasing king, she is chasing a teenager.

 Chapter 650

    Only Xiao yuruo knew in her heart that there was a reason why she ran after this smelly boy.


    In the great Liao Dynasty, her father, the emperor of the great Liao Dynasty, had three palaces and six courtyards. There were countless women. The mother''s son was expensive, and the son''s mother was expensive. They complemented each other. The situation in the palace of the great Liao Dynasty was treacherous. Xiao yuruo, who grew up in the great Liao Dynasty, knows a truth better.


    Having a son is a very important thing. This son also plays an absolute role.


    Although everyone has said that this smelly boy''s birth mother is a mystery, maybe she has already died, but in Xiao yuruo''s opinion. The existence of this child itself is an eyesore.


    If he does not die, he will certainly interfere with his children''s status in the future.


    She didn''t want her son to be like her brothers in the future, fighting for that position.


    King Jing is the youngest son of the Empress Dowager. It is not impossible for her and his children to win that position.


    So the existence of this kid is a huge obstacle. It''s a thorn in her eye.


    The world took her to be nice to him. But no one knows her real purpose.


    She is from Daliao, not from Daxia. Even if there is something wrong with this smelly boy, as long as the solution is beautiful, who will suspect her?


    Even if it is suspected to her head, even if the evidence is conclusive, how can it be?


    She is the princess of Daliao. Can''t she kill a wild seed?


    For the sake of the stability of Daliao and Daxia, the emperor of Daxia did not dare to do anything about her.


    This also encouraged Xiao yuruo''s arrogance, but for the sake of long-term consideration, Xiao yuruo did not intend to use such a blatant method, so she chased the boy for so many days, created a false appearance, and waited for the opportunity to start.


    Who knows this kid is much more tactful than she imagined


    But it doesn''t matter If Xiao Yu didn''t know what she thought of, the corner of her mouth turned up slightly, revealing a radian


    "Mother!"


    "You son of a bitch, what do you think of your mother''s place. Move everything to me! "


    White peach a see son don''t good angry of say, this smelly boy really move everything to her room.


    "Mother, why don''t you come to me when you come?" Li Ankang directly ignored someone with a smile. On the contrary, he made a face of Xiaojun and said dissatisfied.


    White peach heart way her big belly, if directly run to King Jing''s house, your father''s marriage also followed yellow?


    I''m a good man. How can I do such a bad marriage?


    But Baitao didn''t say such sour words, but directly changed the topic. "Don''t you come here and leave without seeing your mother? You have no conscience, but your mother moved to our own business for the first time. It''s good for you to live in someone else''s house all the time. "


    Li Ankang is now in the capital, and he has been raised more cunning and shrewd.


    Moreover, with his mother always around to teach him, he is naturally a little slippery.


    Listening to these words, naturally, he recognized the sour tone of his mother''s voice. He laughed. "Don''t my father''s things belong to me in the future? Mine is my mother''s. how can my mother be regarded as someone else''s home? "


    "Who are you scolding?" White peach feints angry way.


    Li Ankang repeatedly begged for mercy.


    Chuang Tzu soon spread all over the world. It turned out that his wife was not a concubine at all. They still had sons.


    Just listen to the tone. It seems that because of some secret, the couple are in conflict. So the little boy is in the middle, as a middleman, to make up with the couple.


    In this era, only a woman is naturally very indifferent. But it''s different to have a man and a son at home.


    That means that this woman has a backer and can''t be bullied at will.


    Bai Tao is pregnant now, and her sense of smell has become very sensitive. When she talks to her son, she suddenly smells a sweet and greasy smell.


    She came closer, smelled it, and her face suddenly changed.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Ankang did not dare to be careless. Immediately said, see Niang this facial expression, definitely have what big matter. It has to be said that Li Ankang, a bear child, knows his mother very well.


    If it wasn''t for a big event, Bai Tao''s expression would never be like this.


    What does that mean?


    Is there something wrong with yourself?


    But white peach quickly took out a bag of powder from his arms. Then he took an inverted cup, in which he poured the package of powder into it, and then poured it in with the newly boiled tea. The tea became clear instantly.


    Then she took out another package of powder, and when the original powder was completely melted, she poured it in.


    After a while, the bowl of tea turned pink and smelled very familiar."Niang, what kind of tea is this? Why is it so fragrant? "


    White peach is a face dignified looking, scared Li Ankang moment dare not speak. In front of the outside world, he has always been a little son of honor, but in front of his mother-in-law, Li Ankang''s momentum suddenly weakened.


    "Mother, but what''s wrong with me."


    "Is Yuru not in King Jing''s mansion these days?"


    "Mother, how do you know? It''s the Song family. The Song family sent people to say that they missed her, and her father sent her there. "


    Li Ankang said directly, but he didn''t want his mother''s face to change. "Li Jinghan, you son of a bitch, you don''t protect your own flesh and blood, and you use me anlai as bait. Don''t let me see you, or I will kill you! "


    From childhood to adulthood, Li Ankang has never seen her mother''s expression like this. Even when the Feng family was there, Li Ankang felt that his mother was gentle and elegant.


    There was a reassuring quality in her.


    Niang is his everything, is his spiritual pillar, but now Li Ankang finally saw Niang''s unknown, unique temperament.


    And when he saw such a mother, he had a feeling of being bright in front of his eyes. But he was not a fool, when he realized what his mother meant.


    This just reflected, "Niang, you mean, what''s wrong with me?"


    A small version of a handsome face with a bit of murderous, and that can not be ignored noble, white peach heart straight sigh.


    Anyway, this kid is the son of a bitch. The son of a mouse can make a hole.


    Therefore, this child is born to be a dragon and Phoenix among people, instead of being buried among the people with himself.

 Chapter 651

    "Drink this bowl of water."


    Bai Tao didn''t say yes or no, but directly pointed to the bowl of water and said that Li Ankang was very obedient. Everyone could hurt himself, but his own biological mother would not.


    Even if my mother hurt herself, there must be a reason. The child was brought up by Bai Tao, and her trust and dependence on Bai Tao almost reached the point of madness.


    So Bai Tao''s voice just dropped. He almost did not hesitate to drink this bowl of water.


    "Niang, what''s this? It''s so sweet."


    Finish. The whole person fainted in the past, white peach looked at the boy''s appearance, sighed, but his eyes fell elsewhere, but it was a bit gloomy.


    She knows, jade Ru that wench definitely isn''t at his side. But she did not expect that someone could even think of such a vicious way to treat her son.


    It seems that in some people''s hearts, her son is really a hindrance.


    But even if she dislikes her son, it can only be her own dislike. What other people are fighting for, and some son of a bitch who wants to make her son''s identity public, now she has no ability to protect him. What a jerk! Damn it!


    Bai Tao is trembling with anger. It can be seen that she is full of atmosphere, but now the child in her stomach is still small, so she can''t have too strong emotional fluctuations. Bai Tao hates that son of a bitch even more.


    But I''m still giving birth to him


    White peach turned to think, difficult not achievement, can''t be borrowed? Why does this woman give birth to a child for a man?


    It''s true that the son is poisoned, and the person who poisoned is very careful. He doesn''t use the general method. If he is poisoned. Bai Tao will also feel that he is honored to be used in this way.


    But the poisoned person is his own son, white peach is not calm. If it is not because of her miraculous doctor status in her last life, her child is poisoned and dying, and she knows nothing about it, this kind of feeling is really terrible.


    White peach''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom.


    Needless to say. The existence of An''an has indeed hindered many people''s eyes. But isn''t the most eye-catching one the princess of Daliao?


    However, Baitao was surprised that six kinds of flowers of the seven insect and seven flower poison were only found in the Central Plains. How could the princess who grew up in Daliao have them?


    Although there are many years of trade between Daliao and Daxia, no one will specially gather together these seven kinds of flowers that can''t be hit by eight poles to send them to Daliao.


    Unless it''s knowingly useful and deliberately.


    This is worth pondering


    But Baitao never cared about these problems, because this should be the problem that the ruler should worry about. Now she only thinks about why the poison was used on her son.


    No wonder she smelled a sweet and greasy smell before, and now it should be her son. The boy often comes to deliver the treasure at night.


    So she might smell it in a trance in the middle of the night.


    Fortunately, their mother and son met. Otherwise, her son''s life would be over in half a month. It can''t be done like this.


    After about a cup of tea, Li awoke vaguely. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw his mother sitting beside him. With his head on one wrist and his eyes narrowed, he seemed to have fallen asleep.


    His mother was much plump, and her skin was as white as a girl in February and August. He felt that her mother and the so-called noble girls in the capital were 1000 times and 10000 times better looking.


    Li Ankang never looked at his mother like this for a long time.


    Because he has grown up, his mother can''t keep him all the time. What''s more, my mother has a younger brother in her stomach now.


    Li Ankang was very sensible, so he sat up by himself.


    "Mother, mother, wake up. Go to bed and rest. It''s all my son''s fault. How can I sleep through? " Li Ankang is very remorseful.


    "Mother?"


    Baitao wakes up in a daze and sees his son''s Xiaojun face. Startled, I didn''t expect her to fall asleep.


    "Mother, you wake up. It''s all about sons. "


    Li Ankang''s white face was full of panic, "Niang, please lie down."


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Tao suddenly exclaimed, and the expression on Li Ankang''s face became more and more panic.


    But Bai Tao couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, mother. I''m glad to see my baby eldest son again. It was your two younger brothers and sisters who were greeting you just now."


    I don''t know why. Bai Tao believes that there must be a pair of twins in her stomach. Even she doesn''t know where she got her confidence.


    Li Ankang listened. But more and more happy. "Mother, really? Mother


    "Yes, they were welcoming you, so they kicked me."


    White peach looked at him lovingly and nodded, "mother''s baby son, high.". Thin, grow more and more handsome, you and your father in the capital is not good? Did your father bully you? "From the beginning, Bai Tao''s whole life was sunny and loving, but suddenly he became gloomy and indifferent. Li Ankang was a child, and naturally noticed his mother''s change.


    "No, my father is very kind to me, but he said that I am a man and I should learn to protect myself and my mother. So basically, he doesn''t care much about me. In the palace, I can do whatever I want. "


    White peach cold hum a, "that bastard bluff means is a set of, but you are my son, you also think your father''s that set is right?"


    Bai Tao''s provocation is mainly because she is too dissatisfied with someone. If it is not her chance to meet her son today and find that he is deeply poisoned, maybe when Li Jinghan finds out, her son will have only one corpse left.


    So think, white peach is cold sweat straight up, eyes are more cold.


    No, my own son, why do you want others to support and teach him? Is Baitao unable to raise her son or educate her?


    From now on, she will let her son always follow her side, until she trains her son to be a man who can take charge of his own affairs and never let anyone he wants to protect get hurt.


    "Son, do you like who you are? Do you like living in the palace everyday? "


    "If you don''t like it, you can go with your mother. Let''s go back to Linyu. Your father can do whatever he wants."


    On hearing this, Li Ankang was stunned. As for someone who came back secretly to relieve the pain of Acacia, he almost fell off the beam


    Why is this boy poisoned, and he will lose his wife and unborn child?

 Chapter 652

    Although both the child and the child in Baitao''s stomach are his own, his wife''s attitude still makes Li Jinghan feel a little frustrated.


    Didn''t he come here like this when he was a child?


    However, it has to be said that Li Jinghan is still envious of his own son. He clearly remembers that when he was a child, his mother was an innocent young woman, ha ha


    If it wasn''t for his great fortune, he might not have been able to make it to this time.


    But now. His wife to take a few of his children away, completely abandon themselves outside them, this let Li Jinghan very heart plug.


    But now. He can''t say anything, which makes his heart even more congested


    He took a deep look at a familiar figure, and then let his figure hide.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ankang''s Xiaojun blushed, "Niang, is that true? Can we really get out of this place? Leaving the capital? To live the life we like? "


    White peach see his such facial expression, in the heart is very pleased. The child has not been dazzled by wealth and power, and is willing to go back with him.


    Of course, with her, as long as someone doesn''t make trouble and her identity is not disclosed, then she has a very stable life and a lot of money to spend.


    But Baitao never thought, if someone is not willing to let her, not willing to let her children, then what?


    Baitao never thought about it.


    But Bai Tao didn''t expect that someone would come to her before she started her action. This person is still an old acquaintance


    "You said that there lived the biological mother of the little prince, and that woman ruined brother Jing''s second child?"


    At this time, just outside the Qixia villa, there were two women riding side by side. One of them was very ugly. The other woman''s skin is a little dark and looks heroic. But when she saw that the woman was flat, she seemed to be in a very good mood.


    "Xiao yuruo, we haven''t seen each other for many years. Your father is partial to you. Why don''t you stay in your Daliao and come to my summer?"


    It''s Han Yu Ning who is talking. Han Yu Ning stares at Xiao Yu Ruo like a sword. Xiao Yu Ruo and Han Yu Ning are old acquaintances.


    When Han Yuning was still in the northwest. Her father, zhenxihou, had dealt with several princes of Daliao, and even with the emperor of Daliao.


    The West Marquis of this town sticks to the northwest of Daxia and is very close to Daliao, so Xiao yuruo often dressed up as a Daxia man when he was a child, so he has not met Han Yuning.


    Although they have met each other, they have been enemies since childhood and are not friendly.


    It''s said that Xiao yuruo is engaged to his brother Jinghan this time, otherwise Han Yuning won''t pay attention to the princess.


    Jinghan brother can only be her, how can it be someone else''s. Let alone the so-called Princess Daliao, the woman who gave birth to so many children for brother Jinghan, what''s the use?


    But even so, Han Yuning''s resentment is still shared by Xiao yuruo. After all, Xiao yuruo''s marriage to Jing Han''s brother is a royal gift.


    This is equivalent to the official recognition of the marriage. He admitted Xiao yuruo''s identity as Princess Jing. This is unacceptable to Han Yuning.


    In fact, Xiao yuruo believed it, because she followed Li Ankang several times, and she saw that the boy had passed the villa intentionally or unintentionally. Once, she saw that he came to the villa specially.


    After seeing himself that time, he suddenly said that the villa was meaningless and he was leaving.


    It turned out that it was for the sake of protecting her biological mother, so I deliberately said that this place was not fun.


    Isn''t it to hide your biological mother? But Xiao yuruo is not a fool.


    She and Han Yuning had been wrong since childhood. Even if she knew what she said might be true, she would not miss the chance to attack her.


    "You heard about the princess''s fiance. How about your childhood brother? "


    How can Xiao yuruo not know that Han Yuning is now in his twenties and still refuses to go out of the cabinet, because he is king Jing.


    But she said it on purpose, just to disgust Han Yuning. Han Yu Ning smell speech, facial expression is really changed.


    "Well, even if you''re engaged to brother Jinghan, then what? This woman is very powerful. Even if she can''t marry brother Jinghan, it depends on the fact that she has given birth to so many children to brother Jinghan. In the future, she will at least be a side concubine. "


    "Plus brother Jinghan''s love for her, I think your position is in danger."


    "That''s better than you. At least I can be with brother Jing."


    "You


    Han Yuning stares at Xiao yuruo. His expression is almost like eating her, but he doesn''t know what he thinks of at last, so he is defeated."Now is not the time to say that. You must know this woman. In that case, she is our common enemy. The enmity between us is between us, and then we can count it


    "Good!" Xiao yuruo thought deeply. This just agreed, but the two people are still a little far away, it can be seen that they are still very wary of each other.


    After all, most of them have been enemies since childhood. Now they fall in love with the same man. How can they really cooperate closely because of the same enemy?


    It''s impossible.


    But no matter Han Yu Ning or Xiao Yu Ruo. I know this state very well, and I know it''s the best result between them.


    Then they calmed down.


    "You knock on the door."


    Xiao yuruo said in a deep voice, with an unquestionable expression on her face. Han Yu Ning pursed her lips and kept silent for a moment. She didn''t want to admit defeat, but if two people couldn''t stand a deadlock, it would be them who were unlucky at that time?


    She doesn''t want to be a team mate like that pig. So Han Yu Ning took the initiative to knock on the door. It was the porter who opened the door. Seeing that they were two young girls with extraordinary clothes, the porter asked curiously, "who are you looking for?"


    "Is Mrs. Bai at home? My family name is Han, and this is my friend, Xiao. When we were in Linyu County, we knew your wife very well. Now we''re in the capital and we''re here to visit. "


    Xiao yuruo takes a look at Han Yuning and shows a friendly smile. The porter''s scruples were obviously relieved immediately.


    After all, it''s a well-dressed girl who can accurately tell her origin and the relationship with her wife.


    Then it should be someone my wife knows.


    "Let''s get off the horse and have a rest. The old man will report to our wife."


    "Thank you." Han Yu Ning is very polite, face is real enough.

 Chapter 653

    "You''re welcome." It''s polite. Everyone likes it, especially the porter. His wife has just moved to the capital. Because of her big stomach, she usually doesn''t associate with people.


    But the porter felt that only when there were people coming and going, and people coming to see her, could she show her dignity. So there was no rejection at all.


    "I didn''t expect that you were quite familiar with this woman?" Xiao yuruo said sarcastically that this is a satire on Han Yuning''s deep intention. We have investigated all such matters.


    At the same time, Xiao yuruo''s defense against Han Yuning is a little more.


    But she knew that the dead girl was proficient in poison, and the common poison was useless to her. Especially those with smell, whether fragrant or smelly.


    This person, who is proficient in poison, is always very sensitive to smell. No matter what the smell is, it''s not right for an unusual smell.


    She''ll be on guard.


    Indeed, just like Han Yuning said. They are not rivals now, and they are on the same side. The man they love may be the woman here in their heart.


    Women''s jealousy makes them unable to tolerate this woman, so they must start to solve this woman first, and then they will feel comfortable.


    "Han, Xiao?"


    "Aung, is Xiao yuruo here? And Han. Who''s Han? If you don''t know our Bai family and Linyu county''s friends, you''ll have been following us for a long time. "


    White peach smell speech, approval of nod.


    "Your analysis is very reasonable. However, since people have come to visit us, we will not invite them in. Anyway, one of them is likely to be your stepmother. "


    As soon as Li Ankang heard this, his pretty little face immediately wrinkled. "Don''t talk nonsense, granny. An an has only one mother and only one mother. "


    White peach looked at his serious little appearance, suddenly helpless and drowning smile, this son is not white, the key moment also know to protect himself.


    "Mother knows, but since the guests come, we have no reason not to invite them in."


    "If you ask them to come, you can bring them to the flower hall. I''ll go to the dressing room first."


    Bai Tao orders one of the little maids. The little servant girl bowed her head to answer the voice to go out, then her son said: "you hide first, now it''s not convenient for you to come out. My mother will arrange you well, and then I''ll have a golden cicada to get rid of the shell."


    Li Ankang''s eyes lit up all of a sudden.


    To tell you the truth, with his father, although he has status and status, Li Ankang doesn''t like this feeling very much. On the surface, everyone in the palace looks at him with respect. Curiosity, even love, but behind him are jokes.


    His birth mother is a shameless woman. Even if she gave birth to a son to Her Highness, it''s not that she doesn''t have a reputation.


    Now they don''t know who she is.


    When I first entered the palace, I heard such remarks. Li Ankang was still very unhappy, but all the servants knew how to look at people''s eyes. They even told the villains first.


    Li Ankang''s Three Outlooks have been refreshed.


    Fortunately, Li Jinghan is not a partial believer. Otherwise, Li Ankang felt that when he first entered the palace, he had been said to be arrogant and domineering. He also beat and abused the maid in the palace.


    When such a reputation of being uncivilized spreads, it will be his own mother who will be scolded by others.


    Li Ankang doesn''t want to be scolded by others. Even if they scold him, it doesn''t matter, but they can''t scold Aung.


    So Li Ankang didn''t like the palace at all, if it wasn''t for his father. He doesn''t want to stay there.


    But this boy, because of his mother''s words, did not hesitate to abandon his father. Anyway, he lived with his mother for so many years.


    It''s my mother who brought him up.


    I can''t do without him. But it doesn''t matter whether dad has him or not. Even if dad didn''t have him, there would be women willing to give birth to Dad.


    But mother is not the same, their mother and son have been dependent on each other.


    Even now that his mother has children again, Li Ankang still thinks so. Even his younger brother and sister can only make themselves more company and protect his mother with them.


    It''s not about competing with yourself.


    It has to be said that this boy was brainwashed by Bai Tao very thoroughly. With his mother, he can completely give up his father and other things.


    Xiao yuruo and Han Yuning are invited to come in. After waiting in the flower hall for a long time, they see a woman. Big belly, slowly came out.


    Xiao yuruo immediately stood up.


    "You are a shameless woman. I heard that you women in Daxia are more reserved. Don''t you pay attention to your parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. You have no matchmaker or employment with brother Jing. How can you give birth to him?"Han Yu Ning sat silent. Just a faint smile, just like watching white peach joke, she wants to see what this woman can say in front of Xiao yuruo.


    Anyway, Xiao yuruo is Li Jinghan''s fiancee, which is the will of the emperor, and the whole country knows it.


    Even if this woman married him when she didn''t know the identity of Jinghan''s brother, even if she had all the children, what could it be?


    Looking at Bai Tao''s stomach, Han Yu Ning''s eyes would like to turn into two sharp swords. He would like to poke two big holes in the stomach of the woman who is walking calmly and even with a smile on her face!


    This shameless woman, what qualification does she have to give birth to brother Jinghan?


    But now it''s good. Soon someone will be angry for himself. He can kill this woman without doing it himself. Why not?


    "I think you misunderstood me. I don''t know who brother Jinghan is."


    Xiao yuruo was stunned, but Han Yuning sneered. She was still looking forward to what this woman would do.


    I didn''t expect to push her and brother Jinghan''s affairs clean. Such a woman, she really should let brother Jinghan have a good look.


    This is the woman you''re trying to protect?


    Xiao yuruo takes a look at Han Yuning, and then at Bai Tao. The natural expression on Bai Tao''s face makes her feel that she really recognizes the wrong person.


    But Han Yu Ning''s expression seemed to tell her that she didn''t recognize the wrong person. This kind of feeling is very subtle, which makes Xiao Yu Ruo stunned.


    "Don''t try any tricks! If you dare to cheat me, I will not kill you! "


    Her expression looks very domineering, just like a paper tiger.

 Chapter 654

    But people who know her know that she will not easily forget it, or just threaten others.


    Sure enough, Bai Tao noticed that Xiao yuruo''s hand seemed to be put into her sleeve, and a light sweet smell came out of her sleeve.


    However, Bai Tao is also very keen to notice that Han Yu Ning''s eyes on one side are slightly flashing. It seems that he is a little far away from Xiao Yu Ruo.


    If not for the protection of Lingquan, Baitao might be afraid, but now. She''s the real body.


    What should she be afraid of? Shouldn''t Xiao yuruo be afraid of herself?


    It has to be said that Xiao yuruo is now waiting. The longer she waited, the worse she looked.


    The three people seemed to be stuck because of something, and none of them reacted or spoke.


    I don''t know if I''m waiting for an opportunity, but this opportunity is not coming. Han Yu Ning is more and more calm.


    Anyway, it''s not her. She only needs to sit and reap the benefits. As long as Xiao yuruo kills this woman, she will have a serious trouble.


    As for this woman, if she wants to marry brother Jinghan, Han Yuning is not worried at all. This Daliao has been ambitious for many years. Is it true that the most independent Princess of his country will marry a prince of Daxia?


    There are other reasons.


    But Xiao yuruo doesn''t seem to know. Seeing that Xiao yuruo is regarded as a fool by their emperor, Han Yuning is very happy.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Bai Tao was still sitting with a smiling face.


    "What''s the matter? Miss Xiao doesn''t believe me? "


    "How do you make me believe you, that little prince is a living proof."


    "Little son? What little prince? " Bai Tao continues to play silly. Don''t you just want Li Jinghan? OK, sister doesn''t want to compete with you?


    White peach''s heart is very small, not easy to a man''s heart, but the man in the name of exercise, put his son in danger, white peach to his feelings died at this moment.


    That''s why she doesn''t care.


    She confused the public first, and when the two went back to collect evidence respectively. She''ll have time to set up her own plans.


    Son, she must take it away. If she doesn''t take it away, is she going to be a thorn in the eye of the expensive girl in the capital?


    Baitao felt that he was too naive before, and he really brought his precious son to the capital.


    If it''s not because I have been educating my son very well.


    Now I''m afraid I can''t even see my son''s face. It''s a good fart! So she must save her son.


    "You, you''re still pretending to be a fool. Isn''t that child in brother Jing''s palace your son? I saw this boy run to this place more than once, because I knew you were here. That''s why he came here on purpose. "


    White peach shook his head, "I don''t understand what you are saying, but I do want to be a mother."


    She said, touching her stomach lovingly.


    "Well, since you are going to be a mother, then your child must have a father. I ask you, who is the father of your child in your stomach?"


    White peach tiny invisible pick pick eyebrow. "What? My child''s father is naturally my husband. His surname is song. "


    White peach''s eyebrows are very soft, even with a bit of strong love. This kind of love can never deceive people.


    Xiao yuruo takes a look at Bai Tao and Han Yuning, and her face suddenly becomes very ugly. Is it Han who is playing tricks on himself again?


    "Han Yuning, are you playing with the princess on purpose?"


    "are you your highness?" White peach smell speech, immediately a face of panic, but she soon seems to think of something.


    "But didn''t you just say your name was Xiao? Isn''t the current surname Li? "


    Xiao yuruo doesn''t want to see her confused face. If this woman has nothing to do with brother Jinghan, she won''t be interested.


    So, is it really Han Yuning who cheated herself?


    Hurt oneself to talk with such a village woman like a fool, still in front of her ridiculous oath of sovereignty.


    She even felt like a joke.


    "I dare ask, madam. What''s your husband''s name and where is he now? "


    White peach''s eyes suddenly dim down, "my husband..."


    Bai Tao touched his stomach. The expression on that face is very sorry, at the same time with memories, sweet and painful.


    "He was a few months ago. His name is Song Yu. "


    White peach light said. In fact, she would like to say that the bastard has been dead for many years, but if she really said that, her stomach would not make sense.That''s why she said it was a few months ago.


    In fact, this is true. Songyu was originally the pseudonym of Li Jinghan. After he recovered his memory and identity, Songyu really disappeared.


    Song Yu is the husband who married her. On the one hand, Bai Tao didn''t lie.


    Even a lie detector with a previous life can''t detect that she''s lying.


    Xiao yuruo was more and more angry when she heard the speech.


    "Han Yuning, you dare to cheat me!" However, Han Yu Ning also stare at Bai Tao with gloomy eyes. It never occurred to her that she would do such a thing.


    When I first showed my love to brother Jinghan in front of me, this woman, she knew, didn''t say that.


    This damned woman!


    Han Yu Ning was very angry, but he was calm again. "Good. You woman, I underestimate you. You wait for me! " Han Yu Ning said, and left in a huff.


    Xiao yuruo hears the speech, and stares at Bai Tao suspiciously. After a while, she still thinks that it must be Han Yuning''s trick.


    After all, she has never been familiar with Baitao, and she doesn''t know the routine of Baitao, but she has known Han Yuning for a long time, and she is familiar with Han Yuning''s personality and style.


    Deceiving yourself is obviously like what Han Yuning will do. So she also has reason to convince herself that Han Yuning deliberately told herself that brother Jing had a woman, and that this woman was the biological mother of the wild seed.


    So she can walk away.


    Let alone this woman is not, even if there is such a woman, and she Xiao yuruo, the princess of the great Liao Dynasty, the first beauty of the great Liao Dynasty, how can she compromise?


    Even when Xiao yuruo knew that Baitao was not, she was slightly relieved.


    Besides, the woman was poisoned by her own seven insects and seven flowers, and her baby was not raised even when she was born.

 Chapter 655

    So it doesn''t matter if it is. She''s not afraid. If not, then she has nothing to fear.


    This woman is so unique that she seems to be a charming woman.


    Some of such women live alone. It''s better to go to her as soon as possible, and find a man who doesn''t know if she is still alive.


    Xiao yuruo doesn''t want to admit that even if she is a woman, in such a paradise like villa, the woman''s appearance is not the best. But she has a unique temperament.


    Let people willing to protect her, stay temperament. Such a woman, in fact, is very dangerous. Even subconsciously, Xiao yuruo didn''t want her to survive.


    So she has no psychological burden at all. It was a relief.


    Besides Qixia villa, Xiao yuruo catches up with Han Yuning.


    "How''s it going? Do you think I''m a fool, and you treat me like a fool? How could this woman be brother Jing''s? Do you think brother Jing will want a pregnant wild woman? "


    "What if this child belongs to brother Jinghan?" Han Yu Ning was calm and did not speak. After a while, he said with a haze on his face.


    Xiao yuruo''s face changed. "It''s impossible!"


    She said categorically, it''s obviously not because it''s impossible, but because she refuses to admit it, so she thinks it''s impossible.


    It''s not that it''s impossible, but that she doesn''t admit it.


    However, Xiao yuruo knew very well in her heart that it was not because she did not admit that a thing would not be true.


    It''s just like she doesn''t want to admit that Daxia is stronger than their Daliao, occupying a larger area and rich in products. This is indeed the case with Daxia.


    Otherwise, my father would not try his best to marry her to this summer. Isn''t it to seek benefits for Daliao?


    But what makes Xiao yuruo happy is that she can find the people she likes while working for the welfare of her country.


    There''s nothing better than marrying a hero you like and being able to work for the welfare of your country.


    So Xiao yuruo doesn''t reject her at all. Even if her father obviously has a plan, she doesn''t care.


    So she subconsciously refused to admit all the other women who had relations with Li Jinghan. Only his son, the little prince in the palace, can''t refuse.


    He is real, so let the child disappear, completely disappear, do not exist in this world.


    Then he can''t stand in the way of the man he likes.


    As time goes by, in a twinkling of an eye, it comes to the autumn of the year. It is said that the little prince in the palace is ill, and he is very seriously ill.


    It is rumored that the child will die young.


    This child is not as good as the weak crown, if not, it is premature death. On the surface, it didn''t cause much sensation, but in fact, it was an undercurrent.


    Because this is the only child of his royal highness King Jing. Although there is no child''s biological mother, but the child is still a boy, far more important than the child''s biological mother.


    Because he is a child who can be recognized by his highness and the empress dowager, but the woman is not recognized.


    Even they don''t know who this woman is. It''s only said that the strange woman in Linyu County, Mrs. Bai. It is said that she is the favorite woman of King Jing and the biological mother of the child.


    However, it was said that Mrs. Bai had already married a son named song. The young man is not in good health.


    Rarely appear in front of the public, leading to many people do not know, behind that Mrs. white has been supporting their men.


    And that man is a soft eater.


    How can his highness King Jing be a soft eater? Besides, how can his royal highness King Jing have anything to do with a married woman?


    It''s absolutely impossible. Rumors go around. In the end, it broke up, but Xiao yuruo''s behavior attracted people''s praise.


    It is said that the Daliao princess went to the mansion to take care of xiaoshizi, which was praised by many people. It is said that under her company, xiaoshizi''s health gradually improved, and she was able to go out and walk.


    I even heard that the princess had a good relationship with her son, just like her own mother and son.


    Of course, no one can see these things with his own eyes. Of course, some people have seen them with their own eyes.


    After all, even if King Jing is engaged to the princess of Daliao, isn''t he not married?


    Even if the position of Zhengfei is gone. Side concubines and concubines, even concubines and servants, are willing, but those noble women are not. It doesn''t mean that women of lower birth don''t want to.


    And the common women of those noble families.


    These are the candidates of side imperial concubines, common imperial concubines and even concubines. They just want to climb up the big tree of King Jing.


    It''s good to have a decent relative. Even if you can''t, it''s better to have a side concubine, a concubine or even a concubine. It''s better to have a little relationship than not.So the king''s palace is still very busy.


    It is said that someone saw the princess and the little prince love each other with their own eyes.


    Someone vividly spread the story, and suddenly the heart of the lady in Beijing was broken.


    It''s said that his royal highness King Jing''s attitude towards the princess of Daliao is much better, and he even smiles at her


    Soon it was winter. But who knows that at this time, the little prince''s body went from bad to worse, and suddenly became serious.


    King Jing''s mansion is visited by a doctor every day, and even the Empress Dowager comes to see him in person. However, the little prince still can''t survive this winter, and the whole King Jing''s mansion is immersed in grief.


    Don''t let the child die in vain. No condolence, directly took out to bury, it is said that the Empress Dowager passed out sad.


    His royal highness King Jing refused to see anyone, even the princess of Daliao.


    However, I don''t know how many people feel relieved for the princess. They feel that without this oil bottle, she can have their own children with her highness after they get married.


    There is no need to guard a child who is not his own. Some people feel that the child''s life is not good. He was originally a noble eldest son. Although his birth mother is unknown and may not have any status, it can be seen from his royal highness and the Empress Dowager''s love for him.


    The child is worth it. But who knows, after all, there is no blessing. It just died.


    If you don''t die young, I''m afraid there will be nothing else to do with this title.

 Chapter 656

    Now, this child is really sensible. Although it''s a pity, he knows that he has the wrong baby, but he knows to give way to his brother.


    I don''t know how many people are talking behind their backs. At the same time, a prince, who was thought to be too sad to see outsiders, secretly appeared in a villa.


    The mountain villa is brightly lit, and the maids carry the pots and boil the water. It''s very lively.


    That''s because their master is about to give birth, and their male master has finally come back. The servants in the villa have never seen their male master.


    At this time, some people stare curiously at the tall figure in front of them. But the appearance is plain man. Unexpectedly, this is their wife''s husband, the master of the villa.


    You can''t judge a man by his appearance, and you can''t measure the sea.


    In order to cooperate with Bai Tao''s acting and to pick out his son, Li Jinghan has to agree with the mother and son, that is, the golden cicada is out of the shell.


    Of course. He can also choose not to agree, because if he does not agree, then soon there will be other men to play the role of Bai Tao''s husband.


    Naturally, someone didn''t want to, so he had to agree, but who knows that his wife was just about to give birth after the stinky boy was sent here.


    Although everything has been ready for a long time, Li Jinghan is still very nervous.


    Seeing her pale face and half narrowed eyes, Li Jinghan tightly pursed his lips. He didn''t speak and didn''t know what to say.


    He sat down, stood up again, walked back and forth, alternating his hands up and down, his eyes fixed on the door.


    He has never been so nervous since he was so big. He recalled that the first time he was so nervous was when he was very young.


    At that time, my father was still there.


    He had heard about it. The pain of mother''s childbirth is almost the pain of breaking her ribs, but the woman inside has to bear such pain twice for him.


    For the first time, he didn''t even know that a woman gave birth to a son for him, but it was much easier for him to have a second son.


    But who knows, this time it turned out to be twins. Twin production is even more difficult, a little inattentive may be dystocia, if dystocia, it is possible that both mother and child die.


    Li Jinghan closed his eyes tightly. A pair of narrow peach blossom eyes lost their elegant demeanor for the first time. His upper and lower lips trembled slightly, betraying his mood at this time.


    This kind of mood, let him always can''t calm down.


    After a while, Li Ankang woke up. In order to cope with the death, his face is still with that kind of pale, but now has slowly recovered the blood color.


    "Niang, how''s Aung?"


    Li Ankang looks at this strange man, at the same time, after a slight change. He also changed a lot from his original appearance.


    The eyes are still the same pair of eyes, the nose is the same nose, and the lips are the same kind of lips. Just a slight adjustment makes him different from himself before.


    Li Jinghan didn''t speak, and Li Ankang''s eyes were just staring at the room. As soon as his plan with my mother was implemented, it would be nearly three months, but my mother''s stomach couldn''t wait that long.


    The only way is to give birth to a child in the capital first.


    In the face of the man who made her suffer, Li Ankang''s eyes were a little more resentful and disgusted. Li Jinghan obviously found out.


    "Don''t look at me like that. At the beginning, you let your mother suffer so much... "


    Li Jinghan narrowed his eyes slightly and stabbed Li Ankang in the heart.


    At this moment, however, there was a shrill scream in the room. Li Ankang''s face turned whiter with fright, but not because of fear.


    It''s because of guilt. I''m sorry that I let my mother suffer like this. However, Li Ankang responded immediately. If it was not for this man, I would not have my own, and my mother would not have suffered like this.


    If you can make my mother not suffer and disappear, what is it? Father and son, you stare at me, I stare at you, and I don''t know how long later, there was a loud cry of the child in the room.


    Congratulations, it''s a pair of twins, it''s twins! The twins are auspicious. The royal family of the former dynasty once had a pair of twins, at that time. The concubine who gave birth to the twins was directly elected queen.


    It''s a pity that the twins died later. The death of the dragon and the birth of the Phoenix were not auspicious, and the queen was also deposed.


    This is not good news.


    But I can also feel the attitude of people here in the face of twins.


    Baitao is in good condition because she has the help of space spring. Although their heads are flat, both of them are white and look very lovely.


    It''s not the same as other children. It''s like a mud monkey. It''s red and wrinkled. The mother-in-law has never seen such a good-looking child.She said a lot of nice words and got a lot of rewards.


    There is not much money for such a job, but the reward is very rich. Li Jinghan gave the midwife sixty-six Liang red envelopes, which made the midwife happy.


    I wish I could use all the nice words I know for my two children.


    The two children are really beautiful.


    But white peach is still sleepy, how can not lift the spirit to have a child in the end is still a very spiritual thing.


    When someone gives birth to a child, she gives the mother''s energy to the child, while she gives her energy to two children.


    No wonder we don''t get enough sleep.


    Originally Bai Tao didn''t plan to tell his family about Li Jinghan and Li Ankang, but now he can''t hide it.


    Because the Zhou family, including Feng Jinhua, are all here. Only Bai Xing, because she has a family and is already a married daughter, has two children to take care of, but she can''t leave.


    In fact, Zhou has already thought about it for a long time. Baitao''s people are very safe. Generally, after the arrangements are made, they can check the accounts at any time. If someone doesn''t find fault, there won''t be any big problem.


    So even if the white family is not in the county, it doesn''t matter.


    What''s more, Bai Xing was in town, and Bai''s family came to the capital immediately. Unlike Bai Tao, they sneaked away, but Zhou''s group came here in a big way.


    So I brought a lot of things.


    peach is not going to make complaints about it without energy. Because her mother is afraid that she is going to move all the things in Baifu


    The buildings in the villa are very common, there is no special construction, just more elegant and simple.


    But if Zhou and others want to live long, an idea will form in Bai Tao''s heart

 Chapter 657

    That is to build a house. Anyway, now that Li Jinghan and an an have changed their faces, they will be able to live in the capital for a long time. Besides, Baitao is going to open the flavor restaurant in the capital.


    At the foot of the emperor of the capital, we can''t lose our own place. What we can fight for is what we have to fight for.


    It''s no better here than later generations. As long as she wants, this house, Chuang Tzu. The land can be left to later generations.


    Since it can be left to future generations, why doesn''t she?


    In the month of confinement, there is a mother''s care. Baitao''s life is very comfortable.


    Now all the people in Chuang Tzu know that it was their wife who was at odds with the master, so they came to the capital. They were not orphans at all.


    is still the White House that the old man has taken up. This family still has the final say.


    At this moment, the people in this village no longer dare to have any disrespect and other ideas for Bai Tao. This master is a burden, the burden of men generally have no status.


    Those who have crooked ideas have now stopped thinking, or honest bar, if the main family men have the right to speak, perhaps they do a small can also have a place, but now men are cumbersome.


    You''re still going to hook up with people. Isn''t that for death?


    Although these maids were not born well, some of them were not pure minded, but they were not fools.


    During this period of time, we can see that although the wife''s temperament seems not good, in fact, she is warm and friendly, and she is a very easy-going person.


    Only one person''s mood is very uneasy, even subtle. This person is mother Yu, because the Bai family brought the cook from Linyu county.


    The cook of the Bai family has been the cook of the Bai family for a long time. Besides, there are also the cooks of the Bai family mixed with the spring water. Naturally, they make different things.


    Mother Yu only tasted what was made once. She completely gave up the struggle, but she was honest, and naturally she would not be abandoned by the Bai family for no reason.


    Mother Yu from the original chef, became a deputy, that followed the white family to the mother is also very friendly, this come and go, two people have become good friends.


    The villa immediately became lively.


    "This month, I''ve always wanted to ask you one thing, that. What''s going on? "


    In the room, Bai Tao was tightly wrapped, and her wound had almost healed, but according to the Convention, she was still protected during confinement.


    Zhou wanted to wrap up her whole body, as well as her eyes.


    I wish I could make a mummy of her.


    But she is still more curious about Song Yu.


    "Who is that man, and where is ah Heng?" Zhou still likes Li Jinghan. After all, Empress Dowager Zhang is very polite to her. They are very congenial.


    Zhou felt that he and his mother-in-law were friendly and congenial, and the Li family could treat their daughter well.


    But within a few months, his son-in-law was replaced, and even his grandson was replaced.


    What''s going on? Although it still feels safe. But this child, only to the capital for a few months, how long disabled?


    If it''s the same as the original appearance, An''an is indeed disabled. If his original appearance, the reduced version of Li Jinghan''s score is 100 points, then now he looks like this, probably can only score 60 points.


    We can see how disabled they are


    As a grandmother, Zhou felt it was necessary to ask what was going on. Baitao knew that this day would come sooner or later.


    Because in confinement. She has a lot to do with two children.


    Even if the Zhou family and the mothers help to see, Bai Tao, Zhou family and Feng Jinhua are all too busy.


    After all, this month''s baby is the most difficult to bring, a little bit of what is shouting.


    What''s more, the boy of this age doesn''t know anything. All I know is crying, kicking my legs and smashing my fists.


    It''s important to have an experienced adult around.


    This was also considered at the beginning. Zhou and Feng Jinhua have to come to find Bai Tao, thinking that the dead girl is going to be born, and they have no intention of coming back.


    It seems that it will be produced in the capital.


    But there are no familiar mothers or family members in the capital, and the Li family, to be honest, are not at ease.


    After all, it''s easier to take care of your own daughter.


    She is not at ease with other people taking care of her. Now, as expected, none of the Li family came.


    In fact, no matter Zhou or Feng Jinhua, they are not satisfied. You say it''s in Linyu county. Forget it. The Li family is far away.


    If you don''t come, you can''t have a baby because of your daughter.


    It''s flying like a bird.


    But now, white peach is clearly in the capital, your Li family is also in the capital, how even their daughter-in-law gave birth to no one to come?And the man. The servant girls call him master?


    But Zhou knew that she didn''t know this man. Her son-in-law was handsome, but he didn''t look like this


    There were countless terrible thoughts in Zhou''s mind.


    But she was not easy to say it, and she was afraid that her daughter would say it.


    White peach is very tangled now. Do you want to tell Zhou the truth about this?


    Or the gag of the past? There is a big difference. If Song Yu is Li Jinghan, why didn''t the Li family come.


    It is reasonable to say that Bai Tao gave birth to a dragon and a Phoenix. This is a descendant of the Li family. The Li family should be happy. Most of the ancients preferred boys over girls.


    Although the Zhou family does not favor boys over girls, she still thinks that her daughter is the most perfect one with twins, boys and girls.


    It is reasonable to say that there is nothing dissatisfied with your Li family.


    But since there is no dissatisfaction, how can we not even produce such a big thing.


    If Song Yu in Bai Tao''s mouth is not Li Jinghan, Zhou is worried. His daughter has three children, all of whom are the sons of the smelly boy of the Li family.


    Although the young man''s appearance is not as good as that of the smelly boy surnamed Li, he is always on guard when his daughter gives birth, and he is always on the lookout.


    It''s not easy to be able to do that.


    Besides, what''s the matter with Ann? How come she doesn''t know that her grandchildren have changed?


    Just from the aspect of appearance, it''s definitely not a person. But the voice and behavior are very similar


    Do you mean


    "Tell me the truth, is something wrong with Ann?"


    All of a sudden, Zhou was silent for a while, and the result was amazing!

 Chapter 658

    I don''t know what she''s doing, but it''s amazing


    "You, isn''t an an a bad life in the Li family, being bullied and ruined by others, so you give him The damned Li family, who knew this, should have let you get away from the boy named Li! "


    "And Song Yu, what''s the origin of this boy. Who''s in the family? Mother told you, before you don''t tell mother anything, mother in the dark. It''s like a fool. "


    Zhou said very seriously. Feng Jinhua did not speak all the time, just staring at Bai Tao.


    The white peach to stare very guilty.


    "Milk, what do you look at me like that?"


    "You''re a dead girl. You''ve come to the capital quietly, but even if you''ve been wronged, you''re the daughter of my Bai family. Don''t be afraid. We''re all here now. Isn''t the Li family a little strong? "


    "Our Bai family is not vegetarian either."


    "Yes, our Baijia restaurant has made a lot of profits and accumulated some wealth over the years. If it''s a big deal, we''ll move out of the summer. As long as we''re together, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "Yes Zhou said indignantly that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law agreed that it was because the Li family was more powerful, so Bai Tao was wronged and did not dare to say.


    It has to be said that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have made up a lot of brain. They think it''s because Bai Tao''s identity is too low.


    The Li family didn''t say anything on the surface. After all, they had children, but in fact they didn''t like to see her. After all, who would throw the pregnant daughter-in-law to Chuang Tzu alone?


    It is usually the servants who have made mistakes that are sent to Zhuangzi.


    But it''s not right. This Chuang Tzu is not Li''s Chuang Tzu at all, but Bai''s own Chuang Tzu. That is to say, Li''s family never let Bai Tao in.


    What a grievance this daughter has suffered!


    And in their brains. Ann was disfigured after being bullied because she was not welcomed by the Li family.


    So the mother and son found a man who was not so good-looking but good to their mother and son, that is, Song Yu, who had the same name and surname.


    It was a surprise.


    However, the father and son, who are hiding at the door, are looking for Baitao. They are full of black lines. However, when you think about it carefully, this seems to be a legitimate reason. Otherwise, how can you explain the whole thing?


    Besides, only for this reason can she and her son stay with her. It''s really hard to think about it.


    "What does Song Yu do at home?"


    "He, he was picked up by me, without father or mother..."


    White peach said directly, after all, in order to avoid trouble, this is also a good way. Sure enough, Feng Jinhua and Zhou nodded after hearing the speech.


    "In that case, I won''t say anything to your mother. The Li family is powerful. We are not rivals. We only need one family together. All right, daughter. Ah Nai knows that you are wronged, but now the two children are still young. Don''t take them away at that time. "


    "I think, since that boy has no father and no mother. It''s just that our Bai family can keep him. "


    "If he can concentrate on you and treat you well, our Bai family will not treat him badly..."


    Bai Tao''s mouth twitched. What did she say and do?


    How can things turn into modern things? "Well, you''ve just finished your confinement, and you''re bored, son. Let''s take Tao''er out for a walk together. It''s just after birth, and we can''t blow more. Just go for a walk in the yard and come back quickly. "


    "When Taoer''s month is full, the canal will be opened on the other side. We are busy building houses. "


    I have to say that the ginger is still old and spicy.


    This time, there was no need for Bai Tao to worry. Feng Jinhua and Zhou arranged their family affairs in good order.


    White peach just need to eat, drink and sleep.


    This life is really enough.


    It''s more comfortable than a pig. Of course, what is more adorable is that ANN, who is despised by her grandmother and bullied by her father''s relatives, is disfigured.


    Zhou kneaded him like his heart and liver every day.


    White peach looked straight twitch.


    The two new-born children are not as important as An''an in the hearts of Feng Jinhua and Zhou. Bai Tao says that her worries are just too much.


    These two people have done all the work by themselves. In the end, there is no need for her to add, because once there is something to explain, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will make up for it all the way according to the general direction that the Li family dislikes white peach.


    Anyway, everything can be explained So there is no use for white peach.


    Anyway, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can explain everything.


    As for Bai Shugen, he is the same as Song Yu and an an. It''s totally on the sideline, nothing to say.Instead, the three got together.


    "I''m sorry, my child. Her mother and her milk are just like this. You may not be used to it when you first come here. But if you are really good to my peach and the three children, our Bai family can accept you. "


    "Old father-in-law" looked at Li Jinghan with his kind eyes. Even the expression under Li Jinghan''s human skin mask became a bit of horror and embarrassment.


    He felt as if he had been wearing a big green hat.


    And what kind of sense of vision is it that the person who started this thing, the person who put a green hat on himself or himself?


    I can''t bear to look directly at it.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Will it show off?" Han Yuning and Xiao yuruo sent people to Qixia villa in Baitao early.


    Instead of waiting for Li Jinghan and Li Ankang, the Bai family came.


    Because Li Jinghan and Li Ankang quietly went in after they changed face, while the Bai family came later, but they sent someone to inquire, so it was impossible for them to inquire so carefully.


    I just inquired about the appearance, characteristics and the relationship with Bai Tao.


    It''s said that the male master of the family is not good-looking, and there is a son who is about the same age as the little prince. Although he is also good-looking, his appearance is far from that of the female master and the monster of the little prince.


    This is not a grade at all.


    Then there are the parents of the Bai family. When everyone arrives, even Han Yuning begins to doubt whether he has been cheated by Jinghan''s brother?


    She clearly saw him in the palace, staring at that smelly boy''s memorial tablet, so the person who appeared in the villa could not be brother Jinghan!


    Or from the beginning, he was cheated by this woman and Jinghan brother.


    In fact, this woman has a man, but this man is not brother Jinghan, but she and brother Jinghan must be very good friends.


    So he took in the wild seeds bred by Jinghan''s brother and other women. And they call it a couple.


    But in fact, the woman has a son about the same age as the wild seed, and a husband who is not good-looking

 Chapter 659

    If so, isn''t it true that even I have been cheated, and I have been cheated by Jinghan''s brother and this woman.


    So even Han Yu Ning is calm and speechless, but Xiao Yu Ruo is in a good mood.


    Two serious problems were eliminated in a row.


    The child of that woman is dead. The woman who doesn''t know where is doesn''t know whether she is dead or alive. Even if she is alive, it doesn''t matter.


    Originally horizontal between her and brother Jing, in Xiao yuruo''s opinion, it was only the child.


    Daliao is different from Daxia in that it attaches great importance to inheritance. The heroes of the Liao Dynasty have no wives. Even if they give up their wives, they can''t give up their blood.


    Therefore, Xiao yuruo, a native of Daliao, naturally believes that women are not as important as children. The wild seed is dead, and she is proud of her beauty. Even if the woman comes back, she is not afraid at all.


    As long as there is no child this trump card, she would like to see, what that woman with their own fight!


    "You don''t know that brother Jing and I are engaged. So you''re deliberately trying to sabotage me. You''re also deliberately telling me that the woman is the mother of the wild breed. If you want us to fight, you can take advantage of the opportunity, can''t you? "


    "I can tell you, the princess will not be so stupid!" Xiao yuruo smiles happily, turns around and leaves, leaving Han Yuning alone.


    She still doesn''t believe that when she was in Linyu County, brother Jinghan''s eyes won''t cheat people. Of course, she would rather brother Jing Han was cheating.


    But if you leave that woman, it''s a disaster after all. You''d rather kill her by mistake than let her go!


    It''s just that Xiao yuruo, a stupid woman, has no worries. It seems that she has to do it by herself. As for marriage.


    Big deal, she went to the emperor in person, and asked the emperor to marry her to Jinghan brother as a side imperial concubine.


    There''s nothing to lose face about being Jinghan''s brother''s concubine.


    What''s more, although she is a side concubine, it''s not sure who will win. How can Xiao yuruo be his own opponent?


    Han Yuning decided to find someone first and then inquire about the Qixia villa. When the dust settles. Go to the palace again and ask empress dowager Zhang.


    She is not familiar with Sheng Shang, but she is very familiar with empress dowager Zhang.


    When the time comes, I''ll ask empress dowager Zhang. She''s just a concubine. I''m sure she won''t disagree. When she comes in, her husband will have a baby and then kill Xiao yuruo.


    She is the only woman of brother Jinghan!


    Han Yu Ning thought, the corner of his mouth curved, showing a proud smile


    Han Yuning found out after asking about it. It''s true that apart from what I found when I was in Linyu County, other things about the Bai family can be right.


    This means that the village girl, surnamed Bai, has been deceiving herself and uniting with brother Jinghan.


    That is to say, brother Jinghan never married this village girl. All this is just two people joining together to cheat themselves or others


    Han Yu Ning ponders, more and more feels that what he thinks is very right. If brother Jinghan and the village girl really get married, the children will be so old. Even if empress dowager Zhang and the emperor are unwilling to admit it, brother Jinghan will not have the reputation of abandoning his wife and son.


    Such a reputation is in the way of royalty.


    Then no matter what, they will let the village woman in, according to her identity and contribution to childbirth. Seal a side imperial concubine.


    But the fact is that the village woman didn''t get anything.


    This also proves that all this, what I saw, is false. It''s just that brother Jing Han and the village woman are acting together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Madam, please go back."


    Han Yu Ning is walking on the road. Suddenly, a person comes in front of her. Han Yu Ning recognizes that this is her elder brother Han Zhi''s person.


    Over the years, their family''s influence in the northwest became more and more powerful, almost equivalent to the Tu emperor in the northwest.


    This has caused fear on the top.


    So for the holy church to call their family back. As a matter of fact, Han Yuning understands that it is not normal for the emperor to let them grow in the northwest.


    But this is an opportunity. That is to exchange the military power of the family for the marriage of Jing Han and his brother.


    I think my parents who love me will agree.


    With this in mind, Han Yu Ning''s look was a little softer. "I''ll go by myself. Where''s my elder brother?"


    "If you go back to the eldest lady, your wife and the eldest young master are in the West Marquis''s residence."


    Han Yu Ning''s brow slightly wrinkled, "do you mean the West Marquis''s residence in the capital? The Zhenxi Marquis''s residence in the capital has not been there for a long time... "


    However, Han Yuning soon realized that since their family wanted to come back, they had to have a place to stay.


    And the best place to settle down is the former Zhenxi Marquis''s house.


    Then the Lord doesn''t have to do another reward.In fact, xihou mansion in this town was left by her grandfather''s generation. It has been empty since her father went to the northwest, and now it has been cleaned up.


    It''s very good. Han Yuning cleverly followed the bodyguard back. After returning, Wang and Han Zhi were already waiting for her.


    "You girl, why can''t you be wild when you go back to the capital. How can you get married like this? "


    Speaking of this matter, Wang is also quite helpless. She has earned three sons and a daughter in her life. Those three sons never bothered her, but she is the only daughter. I haven''t got married in my twenties.


    This is also because they are in the northwest. If they were in the capital, they would have been ridiculed long ago. Even if they got married, they would have been used as steprooms or side rooms at most.


    But how can the daughter of Zhenxi Marquis be a concubine easily?


    So Han Yuning''s marriage has always been a matter in the hearts of the West Marquis and Wang.


    "Niang, you don''t know me. If you can''t be with brother Jinghan, my daughter would rather not marry all her life!" Han Yuning grabbed Wang''s arm and said coquettishly.


    Wang''s complexion complex looking at her, was shaken by her, face this just restored.


    "You girl, what are you talking about? This time I asked you to come back for this matter. Your brother Jinghan''s marriage to the princess of Daliao has been decided. Your father knows your mind, so he mentioned this matter to the Holy One. Maybe the holy one will marry you in person in a few days."


    Han Zhi takes a look at his mother, Wang Shi, and another at his clever face. After hearing the word "give marriage", his eyes suddenly brighten up.


    Just a sigh.


    It''s a sin.


    Why does my sister like that guy? If it wasn''t for this guy, my sister would not be wasted to become an old girl.


    If it wasn''t for zhenxihou, who had made great achievements in the war, my younger sister would have been ridiculed and died long ago. She hasn''t married in her twenties.


    Isn''t it an old girl who has been laughed at?

 Chapter 660

    Most girls are married at the age of 20, 18 and 19.


    However, women in the Central Plains and even in the south of the Yangtze River got married earlier. In the northwest, women generally stay until they are 20 years old. Those who are 19 years old and in their twenties are also old girls.


    But in the northwest, the Han family is the only one. With the protection of the Han family, no one dares to say that it''s ugly. On the contrary, it''s back to Beijing now. Han Zhi heard a lot of bad words about his sister.


    What''s the point? The eldest lady of the Western Marquis of the town, depending on her liking for his royal highness King Jing, forced his highness King Jing by not marrying others.


    It''s a pity that her royal highness King Jing doesn''t like her. She doesn''t give up.


    He even asked the Marquis of Zhenxi to exchange his military power for the marriage of King Jing. Unfortunately, his royal highness was favored by the princess of Daliao.


    Isn''t everyone laughing at her now?


    If she wants to marry. They can only be side concubines. Although the side concubines of the royal family are different from the general concubines, they are also concubines after all.


    As the eldest son of the Han family, Han Zhi has been training with his father in the military camp since childhood.


    I have learned to have the same temperament as steel, but no matter how hard I am, I will become a big brother in front of my own sister.


    He was in a hurry to get angry about it.


    "You wench, for the sake of that boy, Shengsheng tosses herself like this. Which man can take a fancy to you?"


    Han Yu Ning is now wearing a man''s suit, but because her skin is a little dark and her facial features are pretty, she doesn''t have a feminine taste at all.


    In addition, I''m old. I really don''t have any aesthetic feeling. It looks different from those pretty ladies in Beijing.


    This is not the same. It doesn''t mean unique and beautiful. On the contrary, although it is strange, it is not beautiful.


    This kind of existence, if it is not the daughter of the Han family, I can''t say that I will never get married in my life. Or make a sequel to an old man.


    But how can Han Zhi let his sister do this?


    So he, who always knew his sister''s mind, went to make it happen.


    "Mother, is that true?"


    As soon as Wang''s voice fell, Han Yu Ning exclaimed. "You dead girl, when did your mother cheat you? Congratulations, Yu Ning, you have finally achieved your wish!" Han Zhi said sincerely.


    "Great, mother, brother, I''m going to make up now!" Han Yuning turned around and ran. It looks like a lovely little girl who doesn''t know the world.


    However, she is a little older in the end, and does not feel very coquettish, on the contrary, it makes people feel unstable.


    Wang just frowned.


    On the contrary, Han Zhi didn''t say anything, but laughed bitterly.


    However, after leaving Wang''s and Han Zhi''s sight, Han Yuning''s face suddenly became dignified, and even showed a trace of irony at the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, a few years ago, when she first talked about her marriage, she said that she would marry Li Jinghan.


    Just at that time. They are in the northwest, and their Han family has great military power and influence. It is almost impossible for them to get married with Wang Ye again.


    At the beginning, Han Yuning was really young and ignorant, so she put forward the proposal of exchanging the military power of the Han family for the engagement.


    As a result, he was slapped by Han Hou Ye. Several brothers also objected, even her mother Wang didn''t say a word.


    Although there is no objection. But I''m not on my side.


    Over the years, Han Yuning has refused to marry, and it''s not that he has no idea of revenge on them. In fact, she knew that it was because the emperor''s tolerance of the Han family had reached a limit.


    They have to make a choice.


    That''s why they are willing to exchange such real power for her marriage. Now they drag themselves into an old girl, but they want to please her.


    What a joke!


    That''s why the Han family owes her Han Yuning!


    But think about the woman who is going to be Jinghan''s brother, Han Yuning''s heart is still a little excited. That''s great. She''s dreaming about it.


    Surprisingly, however. The edict never came down.


    Han family can''t wait to get angry, especially the impatient third brother Han, "this Saint cheated our Han family of military power. Just forget what you promised us? Do we really think that the Han family is a bully? "


    When Han San Ge finished speaking, he was slapped by Han Hou Ye.


    "Bastard, do you want to kill the whole Han family?"


    Han San Ge was stunned. Han Yu Ning''s silver teeth are almost broken, but he is still very polite to scold his third brother.


    "Third brother, how can you say such a thing? If you say that, you will be beheaded, but you will be punished for the crimes of the nine nationalities! "


    Han San Ge was slapped by Han Hou ye, but he was scolded by his beloved sister. His heart was just like killing a dog.


    He was staring at a pair of scarlet eyes.


    Turned around and left without saying a word. Han Yuning was also worried. "Dad, what should I do?" Han Yu Ning in the heart where can not be anxious?After all, it''s my own marriage. Besides, it''s my brother Jing Han who has been thinking about it for more than ten years.


    We can''t just let it go.


    But Han Yuning knows the temperament of marquis Han. You can''t fight against him. You can''t do it hard. You have to give me good advice.


    "Dad, if you can''t, then forget it. My daughter would rather have her hair twisted to be an aunt. I don''t want to marry anyone except brother Jinghan! "


    Looking at his daughter''s tearful eyes, Han Hou Ye was worried. He didn''t give up his military power, but he also knew that if he didn''t give up military power, he would become a thorn in the king''s eye.


    So with your Han family''s military contribution. It turned out to be a conspiracy.


    Han family''s many years of basic business, can''t come to him just like this, even if it''s a idle Marquis, it''s better than harming nine families, from a meritorious official to a sinner.


    So Han Hou Ye handed over the military power, and by the way, he also brought a sentence about Han Yu Ning''s marriage.


    Han Yuning is the only daughter of the Han family, but she is very precious. Even the Marquis of Han has a kind of sincere love for her.


    But how didn''t Han Hou Ye expect that the emperor would not believe what he said?


    However, at this time, the great Xia emperor was not really faithless, but was bitten by his brother Li Jinghan, who was unwilling to accept Han Yuning.


    Moreover, Li Jinghan''s reason is very sufficient.


    Even the marriage with Xiao yuruo has to be postponed.


    The reason is that his own son died young, and he is very sad. After all, there is no living person. Besides, the Empress Dowager is also a very recognized grandson.


    Therefore, before the Empress Dowager fell ill, he had to agree to anything he wanted.


    The emperor of Xia was in a mess.


    It''s called something. In fact, he was going to accept the princess in person, but who knows that girl took a fancy to Li Jinghan.


    The great Xia emperor is going to vomit blood.


    In fact, he is not bad. After all, he is a mother. He is not angry, but he is not as handsome as his younger brother Li Jinghan.


    Who knows that''s what little girls do

 Chapter 661

    Now, if you agree, your brother will not do it. If he really doesn''t want to marry, it''s no use holding a knife around his neck.


    But if they don''t agree, the Han family dare not complain, but where can they put their dignity?


    So the great Xia emperor had to drag it first. Anyway, he had the cheek to drag it first, but there were three important ministers in the Han family. It can be delayed for a while, but not all the time.


    It''s hard to avoid that the Han family won''t complain. The great Xia emperor heard a little about the daughter of the Han family. It is said that the young lady has been waiting for her brother all these years.


    Therefore, the expression of the great Xia emperor looking at his brother was a little subtle.


    But at the same time, more or emotion, after so many things, the great Xia emperor to his brother''s mustard is finally put down some.


    Anyway, I won''t eat my brother''s dry vinegar as usual. He understood that he was no longer the eldest son who was expected by his mother, and that his younger brother could not be a threat to him.


    Nowadays, when people reach middle age, the country is stable. As an emperor, there are countless worries, where there is the mood to ponder over the little things at home.


    It is said that there are no small things around the king, but compared with the big things above the court, some of his careful thinking with his younger brother is insignificant.


    Now the most entangled thing for the great Xia emperor is his brother''s marriage. Originally, the Empress Dowager also intended to accept the woman who gave birth to a clever nephew to her brother.


    Although the woman''s status is not high, but because of the emperor''s subtle careful thinking, his brother-in-law certainly does not need to be so prominent.


    It''s too prominent, and I''m sorry for some of his obscure careful thinking. It''s hard to avoid that he won''t think much about it in the future. But if it was too shabby, the great Xia emperor would feel sorry for it.


    It''s like he''s treating his own brother badly. Even if they wanted to, the great Xia emperor said he could not afford to lose him.


    But the younger brother himself is willing, and he has a nephew.


    To tell you the truth, the great Xia emperor also liked Li Ankang''s child very much. He was beautiful. He was almost the same as his younger brother when he was a child. At first sight, he was his own child.


    Secondly, the child is intelligent, sensible and filial. So even if the woman''s identity was lower, the great Xia emperor decided to admit her.


    But who knows, my little nephew should have such a thing.


    The princess who caught up with Daliao took a fancy to Li Jinghan. This can''t help Li Jinghan, the princess of this couplet actually has a good name.


    However, as long as you are not a fool, you will know that a girl who has left her hometown and married to other people''s country is no different from a puppet except for her dignity.


    Originally, the great Xia emperor was ready to accept the beauty himself, but who knew that the beauty took a fancy to her younger brother.


    Although this matter is a bit oppressive, the emperor of Xia, as an emperor, put the world first. Naturally, I don''t care about a woman''s affairs with my brother.


    However, at this time, the Han family took the initiative to hand over military power, and only made such a small request. If they can''t meet it, it''s really unreasonable.


    "Ah Heng, since you are engaged to Princess Daliao, it''s not bad for the Han family''s daughter. Besides, the eldest daughter of Zhenxi marquis is just a little older. She grew up with you as a child. She''s really wronged to be your concubine. "


    The great Xia emperor said quite painstakingly.


    The latter just gave him a cold look and then turned away. "Thank you for your kindness. It''s just that your majesty said that Han''s parents and her younger brother grew up together. My younger brother only remembers that my younger brother grew up in the deep palace."


    The great Xia emperor choked.


    Indeed. It''s a bit too much to say childhood sweetheart, because the prince grew up in the palace when he was a child, and where are other people qualified to grow up in the palace?


    Han Yuning grew up with Li Jinghan when they were young, but because of the close relationship between Zhang and Wang, Han Yuning had a little more chance to enter the palace than other noble women.


    Childhood sweetheart is a bit too much.


    But in general, we will take advantage of this to shorten the distance. The great Xia emperor did not expect that his younger brother would be so unkind.


    I almost didn''t know any Han girls


    The great Xia emperor had a lot of brain tonic, and he could not help vomiting blood


    The great Xia emperor was a little worried. All of a sudden, I felt that I was worried and lost my composure in front of my younger brother. As far as the identity of the emperor is concerned. Some of them are not good-looking.


    He calmed down again.


    "In that case, I will marry you and Miss Han, and I will marry you at the same time in a year."


    The great Xia emperor did not mind Li Jinghan''s objection. It''s said that my son is filial to me. I''ve never heard of him.


    Although the little nephew himself likes it very much, if he dies young, there will be nothing left. His younger brother can''t get married without a child.It''s too much up to him.


    The reason of the great Xia emperor is very sufficient. Anyway, this is no good. As for the woman who gave birth to Li Ankang, the great Xia emperor said, "as for that one, I''ll point it out to you. I''m the same side concubine. I''ll get married some day."


    He didn''t name it. But not only Li Jinghan, but also the eunuch on one side. After the emperor left, the eunuch couldn''t help coming forward to congratulate him.


    "Congratulations, your highness."


    But in the face of Li Jinghan''s cold eyes, the smile on the eunuch''s face suddenly froze. What''s the matter.


    Neither of the brothers is a good servant. I think I''m pitiful enough to be embarrassed by this matter these days. It''s hard to be safe day and night. Even the most beloved concubine Jiang is not going to the palace.


    Today, it''s very hard for me to get down to it, but my father-in-law didn''t have much in mind. He wanted to say something pleasant.


    Who knows that when his highness killed him with a look, he choked directly. It can be seen that his highness is very dissatisfied with the situation.


    But everyone knows that your majesty looks like his royal highness, but the people around them can see it most clearly.


    Because there is also a word "Jing" in your Majesty''s name. Generally, the princes of the same generation will use a ranking. But once the new emperor ascends the throne, although it is not taboo for all princes and princes, King Jing even uses this word for titles. Enough to show his Majesty''s preference for his brother.


    He Gonggong has been waiting for the great Xia emperor for many years. In fact, he has already seen that the great Xia emperor really loves his brother.

 Chapter 662

    He thought that he was afraid of kissing his brother, but in fact, outsiders saw that it was the elder brother who indulged in kissing his brother, and envied that his brother could get the love of his mother.


    In fact, this kind of fear is just the envy of my brother''s freedom.


    So it''s amazing for the two brothers to think about it.


    Li Jinghan didn''t say a word, but he turned around and left. However, he was relieved. His highness Jing didn''t refuse directly. At least he looked good on the surface.


    Although as long as it is not a fool, we all know that Li Jinghan means to refuse, but there are always people willing to. Pretend not to know when others don''t make a clear statement.


    However, even if they want to refuse others, they will not say no directly. This gives people a very broad imagination.


    As for what happened one year later, who knows? Besides, father-in-law he is not a man, but he has a clear mind for men.


    This woman married to the door, who cares if you are really good to her. Is there a more desirable woman behind it?


    So for men, in fact, it is to give women an identity. When they go out, they can let people know which women they belong to and which men they belong to.


    It doesn''t matter who you are good to or whether there are others. Now there is no man in the backyard who doesn''t like her but has to give her fame for some other reason?


    So it doesn''t matter.


    Therefore, father-in-law he doesn''t think it''s a big problem. Anyway, for the emperor, as long as the matter is solved.


    Therefore, as a slave of Sheng * * Bian, father-in-law he wondered if he could help to persuade him.


    But who knows that as soon as he opened his mouth, he was directly frozen by other people''s attitude, which was very embarrassing. However, father-in-law he had been talking to Emperor Xia for so many years, and it was a dogma to talk about it. How could he be defeated because of such a little setback?


    So he choked. But it soon came back to me, just like there was no such thing at all, and it immediately returned to normal.


    When the imperial edict really came down, King Jing''s house didn''t say anything about it, but Han''s house was happy, especially Han Yuning, who could hardly believe it.


    "Daddy, this, this is true?"


    Han Yuning was so happy that he was about to jump. An old girl in her twenties. Still a pair of jump jump of don''t have a serious appearance, he father-in-law looks to feel some can''t bear to look directly at.


    No wonder it''s so big that no one wants it. He Gonggong''s heart is full of pain. Indeed, if you are a noble girl in Beijing, I''m afraid there are several children at this age.


    Let alone in their twenties, even if they can''t get married at the age of ten, the family will be in a hurry.


    But in front of Han Hou ye and Han''s wife, he Gonggong not only can''t show contempt, but also can''t say nice words. And praise the girls of the Han family. But Han Yu Ning, who praised her for her cleverness and loveliness, couldn''t bear to say it.


    In the end, I have to say that she is a father, but a tiger father has no dog daughter However, Han Yu Ning was happy, so he didn''t care what a eunuch said. As for the Han family. I''ve got some balance in my mind.


    If you don''t hand over military power, I''m afraid it will bring fear and suspicion from the emperor, and it''s worth it to hand over military power in exchange for a good marriage with your daughter.


    In order to show his attention to this matter, the emperor asked he Gonggong to come to the Han family in person to announce the decree. As for King Jing''s residence, he went directly to a humble little eunuch.


    After all, even if he went in person, it''s not interesting for him to see him. It''s better to let the little eunuch go. Anyway, people may not be able to take orders.


    But he Gonggong knew that this matter, in fact, from the point of view, was not kind done by the emperor. Forced others to admit it.


    According to your highness. Even if there is no resistance on the surface, I will not admit my life obediently in the future. So it''s better for him not to join in the fun.


    "He Gonggong, but why is the wedding date set at the end of next year. I don''t know why? "


    It''s Han Yuning who asked questions. In the northwest, the folk customs are relatively open, and the bondage to women is not so deep. Besides, Han Yuning has always been used to being tough. It''s reasonable to say that this marriage is not something that a daughter''s family should talk about.


    But she asked.


    make complaints about him, but when he looks at the appearance of the Han family, he probably knows the position of the Han Da lady in the Han family. Then he puts forward a reason for it.


    One is that King Jing lost his son. If he held a wedding right away, I''m afraid he would bump into your daughter. This explanation is in the past.


    Although shouxiao for his son is a joke, it can be explained clearly by Li Jinghan.


    King Jing hasn''t thought of getting married for so many years. Now it''s not easy to get a son, and the mysterious woman can''t marry King Jing in the end. I don''t think I have enough identity.


    At the beginning, in order to be the judge of the kitchen god competition, father-in-law he and Bai Tao met each other, but that''s all. Although he thought that the woman was unusual, he didn''t think that she was really the beloved of King Jing.It''s too scary.


    But if that person is king''s beloved woman. So when the little son is gone, that woman should not appear.


    Therefore, he Gong''s axiom naturally feels that he is wrong. It should not be such a relationship.


    But in the final analysis, if this happy event comes together with Bai Shi, it will be very bad luck.


    Although the Han family''s face is not good, but this is also the best result. Their daughter has achieved her wish. The only dissatisfaction is that her daughter is actually a side room, but we can''t let the princess of Daliao be the side room.


    So although the Han family is dissatisfied, they dare not say anything.


    The princess of Daliao married just like a proton, but it''s related to the face of Daliao. It must be that even if Daliao doesn''t like the princess, she will never lose the face of Daliao.


    If Daxia dares to let the princess lose face, it is that Daxia does not want to live in peace with Daliao.


    Han Hou Ye guarded the northwest and dealt with the people of Daliao. The folk customs there were more fierce. All the big men grew up on horseback.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is brave and good at fighting.


    If Daxia doesn''t accept it, she will be too ignorant of the current situation, so it''s not too humiliating for her daughter to be under the princess of Daliao.


    After all, they are real princesses. His daughter is a concubine, and the main room is a princess from a neighboring country.

 Chapter 663

    It''s nothing to hold back. With King''s talent, he finally let go. Even if the Han family didn''t want to, some people would like to.


    So although Marquis Han is not very satisfied, he knows that this is the best result.


    Although the relationship between Li Jinghan and his mother is not intimate, he is a brother of the same father and mother, as long as the Empress Dowager is there one day. The identity and status of King Jing is stable.


    And I will never lose money if I get involved in such a relationship with Li Jinghan. As long as you don''t die, you can keep the Han family safe for three generations.


    But as soon as he left, Han Yu Ning''s face sank.


    Han Zhi, who always knew his sister, immediately said, "Yu Ning. What else are you dissatisfied with? "


    Han Yu Ning''s face immediately changed. In front of his brothers and parents who love him, Han Yuning didn''t hide anything.


    "I didn''t expect that she was still cheap. Even if she was Jinghan''s brother''s main room and I was the side room, so what? She doesn''t see if she deserves it or not


    Han Yu Ning''s face was gloomy and ugly. This is also in front of his parents and brothers who love him, Han Yuning will show this side.


    "Well, Ning''er, this is the best result. If it wasn''t for Princess Daliao''s engagement with King Jing, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be our turn."


    Wang said that she had a good relationship with Zhang, but Zhang didn''t let go of his son''s marriage, saying that he wanted his son to like it. And Wang is not that kind of forced, will make people embarrassed temperament.


    I''ll give it up.


    But I didn''t expect my daughter to have such an opportunity. Naturally, I was more happy, so I didn''t notice the difference of my daughter.


    Besides, Han Yuning was raised as a boy in the northwest.


    She is arrogant, we all know, and in front of her family, Han Yuning''s arrogance, on the contrary, seems a little cute. No one noticed the grimness in her eyes.


    Just as she was a child, she began to play the big lady''s temper.


    The family took turns persuading, after a long time. Han Yu Ning''s face is a little better, but still with infinite grievances. It''s not good to take care of those who are brothers.


    One after another, she said that even if she was a side concubine in the future, there would be zhenxihou and them, and she would never suffer a loss.


    After all, the princess of Daliao was alone in Daxia. However, they are not the same as the Han family. They are all respectable people. Even in the face of the Han family, Li Jinghan would not bully his sister.


    Elder brother Han took the lead and the other two brothers agreed. Han Yu Ning''s face looks much better.


    After a few words with my brother, I still felt bored, so I went back to my room first. After a while, a little servant girl came. She said that Aunt Liu had sent someone to bring the sweet scented osmanthus cake made by herself. She said that there was a wedding today and she wanted to give it to the eldest lady.


    Han Yuning was not moved. When he saw the sweet scented osmanthus cake, he suddenly lost his temper.


    Put that plate of golden osmanthus cake on the ground. The little maid didn''t dare to say a word, so she picked up the sweet scented osmanthus cake, cleaned it up and went out again.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, miss?" Liu Shisheng''s beauty is very good, dressed very plain, looking at the broken osmanthus cake. His face was a little bit ugly, but even more sad


    The maid doesn''t care.


    After a long time, Liu seems to want to understand. She raised her head and looked sharp at the soft and weak girl in front of her. She suddenly gave out a cold smile.


    "Since the first lady doesn''t want to eat it, you can eat it."


    Baoqin, the little maid, didn''t dare to refute a word, so she put the sweet scented osmanthus cake into her pocket.


    The little servant girl''s sleeve showed a section, and there were mottled marks on it. It''s like being whipped. It looks very embarrassed.


    Liu Shi looked at this little girl, a face embarrassed but dare not disobey the appearance, in the heart has * * pleasure.


    When Liu was young, she was a gorgeous girl. What did she look like. She knew that otherwise, the cold and indifferent Marquis Han would not have brought her into the house.


    But she had only one daughter. This daughter died when she was very young.


    The maid named Baoqin is Han Yuning''s daughter.


    All the people in the house thought that Liu was kind-hearted, because his daughter died young, so they transferred their feelings to the young lady.


    Over the years, I have regarded my wife''s eldest daughter as my own. That''s why the old Liu family has a foothold in the Marquis''s mansion.


    Everyone said she had a good heart. But I know that Liu knows that the eldest lady doesn''t like her very much, and is not rare for her hospitality.


    Looking at Baoqin, Liu would think of herself when she was young. She didn''t want to be old, and she had to be compared by a little servant girl. So she usually took Baoqin with her and didn''t show it to outsiders.After Baoqin finished all the sweet scented osmanthus cakes. Without time to drink, Liu said softly, "is it delicious?"


    "Good, delicious!" Baoqin couldn''t say a word, but she didn''t dare disobey Liu''s meaning.


    "Have a drink."


    Looking at the little servant girl''s red face, she almost rolled her eyes. Liu said kindly.


    Baoqin immediately went to pour a glass of water. But the water was so hot that it almost burned her throat. Liu Shi looked at her embarrassed appearance and finally brought a smile on her face.


    "Well, now that you have finished the task, you can go down."


    "Yes, yes!" Baoqin immediately said that when she saw Liu, it was the same as when a mouse saw a cat.


    However, as soon as Baoqin left Liu''s room, she was hugged by a man and dragged into the rockery. The girl struggled desperately, but where could she break away from an adult man.


    Soon, there was a strange sound in the rockery


    Liu listened to the voice, the smile on his face more prosperous.


    Even if she didn''t fight in front of the Marquis, she would never allow this cheap girl who looks very similar to herself to get into the eyes of the Marquis one day and be her substitute when she was young.


    So Liu''s early in this girl''s teens, let in this Hou house do small steward''s cousin occupied her body.


    Although Baoqin looks submissive, it looks weak on the surface, just like a teenage girl.


    But her actual age is the same size as Han Yuning


    However, Liu''s living place is too remote, but Hou''s house did not know that such a thing happened in the backyard.

 Chapter 664

    Unknowingly, white peach on the moon. Zhou and Feng Jinhua are finally relieved. Even if their daughter''s marriage is unfortunate, Zhou never dislikes her daughter.


    On the contrary, he became more and more affable to Song Yu.


    After the previous one, in fact, the Zhou family and Bai Shugen have a little shadow over their daughter''s marriage. But in this era, women can''t do without men.


    Therefore, Zhou and Feng Jinhua could not accept that their daughter had no husband. But also not willing to easily accept a man again.


    If this man is not a good thing, it is his two grandsons and one granddaughter who suffer this time.


    In response. As a big parent, Feng Jinhua has no opinion at all.


    In the past, the conditions of the Bai family were not good. Besides, it has been the habit for thousands of years that women have to rely on men. In ancient times, Daxia was not as open as the Tang Dynasty.


    Women can do without men.


    Let''s talk about it. This is how generations have come. No one would think that if this man is unreliable, his daughter would never marry.


    This is clearly an unrealistic problem. But now, the white family has such a mind in their heart.


    Anyway, the conditions of the Bai family are good, and it''s not that they can''t afford to raise a mother and a son. In this case, the son-in-law is dispensable.


    The population of Bai family is very simple. Besides, who dares to dislike Bai Tao, who can make a fortune or rely on her?


    Therefore, the meaning of Zhou and Feng Jinhua is to test the new "Song Yu" first. If they are not qualified, their daughter will be raised by themselves.


    Anyway, with children, after the children grow up, that is to say, the daughter''s man is gone, and her daughter is widowed.


    That''s it.


    It''s no big deal. It doesn''t mean that the old lady''s daughter doesn''t get married, nor does it mean that the daughter is widowed and goes back to her mother''s home.


    It''s just that some families have bad conditions and their environment is complicated. Who would want to have a married daughter?


    So more or try to make this daughter remarry as soon as possible, as soon as possible to find a man to rely on.


    But the Bai family doesn''t need to be like this. In the past, the smelly boy surnamed Li was their son-in-law?


    Now it''s better. Even the son-in-law is unreliable. Zhou and Feng Jinhua feel very sad, so they don''t want Bai Tao to get married.


    Of course, such a big thing, or to say a good with white peach.


    Ask for her advice. Besides, Song Yu''s performance this time is still good. Because in the eyes of Zhou and Feng Jinhua. Baitao is not his child in his stomach, but he is very nervous.


    There is also the disfigurement of ANN, also very patient.


    It''s good that the stepfather can do it.


    As for Baitao, it was the next day when she knew the plan of her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She was coaxed by the Zhou family and Feng Jinhua. She looked at her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. You can see me and I can see you. Even Feng Jinhua secretly poked Zhou family with her elbow.


    Bai Tao knew that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had something to do with each other.


    "Niang, ah Nai, just tell me what you have to do?"


    Bai Tao looks at Zhou and Feng Jinhua suspiciously. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were not willing to say that they began to inquire about the situation of Song Yu after hesitating for most of the day.


    When Feng Jinhua saw Bai Tao frowning and looking unhappy, he could not help saying, "Tao Er, you see, it''s not that I''m so concerned with your mother, but that I have to guard against things in the past. Look at you. Now there are three children, but that smelly boy named Li abandoned your mother and son because of family affairs. "


    "That is, this man is not a good thing!" Bai Tao took a look and made sure that it was from Zhou''s mouth. She almost looked at her mother with new eyes.


    My dear mother, you are a little knowledgeable. This man really has few good things.


    But Zhou said that. Bai Shugen doesn''t like it. He has a red face, my daughter-in-law. My dear mother, why did you say that and scold your son, husband and grandson, didn''t you?


    Feng Jinhua looked at her son''s shriveled expression. He just stares at him.


    "Please don''t follow me. Our mother and daughter have a few words about ourselves with Tao er. What are you doing with an old man? It''s a little bit masculine. "


    Feng Jinhua is as white as a tree root. Come on, now in my mother''s eyes, I have no authority at all.


    Bai Shugen swears that he has always been honest in doing things. Although he has not made any contribution these years, he has also helped his family to do things honestly.


    There should be hardship without merit. How now his mother and his wife beat all the men to death.


    I''m going to kill myself by the way.


    Bai Shugen felt that his heart was blocked."Then, mother, mother. I''ll go out first. You guys, take your time. "


    Looking at his father''s shriveled appearance, Bai Tao''s mood was unexpectedly better.


    "Niang, what do you want to say?"


    "This time. Your mother and I are thinking about going to the Song family. If they can''t accept you, we won''t get married. But if you say he has no father and no mother, there will not be any relatives in his family


    This time, Zhou and Feng Jinhua obviously brought their brains.


    Bai Tao tells them that Song Yu has no father or mother. At first, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law believed in Song Yu, but now it seems that they didn''t believe in Song Yu at all. They didn''t think about such a thing when they were serving themselves.


    So I don''t care.


    Now, after the confinement, the two grandchildren grow more and more lovely, and they begin to worry about their daughter / granddaughter''s lifelong happiness.


    Anyway, I can''t be as unreliable as one. At least I should be more reliable. It can''t be said that if you don''t want your own peach, you don''t want it, and you hurt Ann like this.


    However, now Li Ankang still does not know what he looks like after changing his face, and he is despised by his grandmother and great grandmother.


    If he knew, he would not help but recover his appearance.


    But now as the son of the world, he has just died. He can''t recover his appearance. Otherwise, his appearance will soon be noticed.


    Now Li Ankang thinks that his father is dead. I used to be a young boy in a small county, but now I''m dead again, and I don''t want people to play well.


    It''s really congested.


    Baitao knows that it''s not easy to fool Zhou and Feng Jinhua. It''s because the last lesson was too tragic.

 Chapter 665

    Bai Tao tried to get rid of him many times, but he still couldn''t get rid of Zhou''s and Feng Jinhua''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    She has a bit of a headache.


    She had to tell them that she had not decided to be with Song Yu. After all, she was hurt so deeply last time, right. She''s a fool if you don''t use a ready-made theme.


    Sure enough, when Zhou and Feng Jinhua heard the speech, their faces suddenly looked better. If they knew that Bai Tao had just been out of the tiger''s mouth, they would be ready to be with another man. Even if this man looks very affectionate.


    It is estimated that both the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will feel that Baitao is a bit rash. Is she ill.


    Of course, we have to ask them to keep a good eye on her. But Baitao made it clear that he would not be with others.


    Now you are basically guessing. She hasn''t agreed to Song Yu''s pursuit.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law immediately felt that Bai Tao was wise and wise. This woman is not afraid of tumbling. She is afraid of falling twice or three times in one place.


    This is the most terrible thing.


    "Well, shall I talk to your mother or help you? Unless you don''t plan to remarry in your life, otherwise, but all the men you''ll find in the future. We have to agree with them. "


    Feng Jinhua''s tone is very tough.


    Bai Tao knew that there was no room for turning around, but after all, he was an elder and would never hurt himself, so Bai Tao agreed. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were at ease.


    "Ah Nai and Niang want to be admitted to the school as their son-in-law, so they don''t have to embarrass Taoer. I''d better make arrangements. Although my parents are dead, there are still uncles and aunts alive. It''s better to ask two elders to come by another day and discuss my marriage with my uncles and aunts."


    Bai Tao just breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly he heard a clear voice. This guy, in order to change his identity, even his voice has changed.


    Originally, Li Jinghan was silent, just because he still maintained the white peach. All day long, he either followed the white peach or disappeared.


    In addition, Feng Jinhua and Zhou have no experience. In the past, the situation of Bai Tao''s unmarried birth was the worst, so with Li Jinghan, at least it was better than before, so they never felt that the son-in-law had problems.


    But now that they have experience, both of them have reached the state of being both soldiers.


    But after Song Yu said that, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were relieved. Don''t let your peach in trouble, take the initiative to marry peach.


    You know, in modern times, it''s divorce and remarriage. Even if it''s with a tow bottle. It''s all about you and me.


    As long as both parties are willing, it''s not a big deal.


    But in ancient times, this was a big event. Baitao had two sons and a daughter, which were not the children of the Song family.


    But are they willing to accept?


    What does that mean? This shows that Song Yu is a true love to his peach! Bai Tao saw this from the eyes of Zhou and Feng Jinhua.


    In fact, she wanted to shake them, "Hey, wake up, wake up, there''s a big tail wolf going to take your daughter / granddaughter away!"


    But Bai Tao couldn''t say anything. If you don''t feel safe in your family, you''ll be like this. You have to be a little son of the royal family. You have to have a stepmother.


    As a mother, his husband can be sleeping, but his son wants to call others mother, which is a sad thing.


    So white peach is not willing. As for a man, now even the most attractive looks are not. She was thinking about whether to divorce or refuse directly?


    Anyway, it''s not too hard to convince my mother and a-nai.


    But Bai Tao ignored the two men''s determination to marry her out again.


    Because they think that in her present situation, Song Yu''s willingness to marry is already the best result.


    "Would you like to join our Bai family? You should also know the situation before our peach. The one who killed thousands of swords gave birth to three children. Our family suffered a lot. "


    "Yes. Fortunately, our Bai family can''t afford it, no matter how many people, plus you. We can''t afford it, either. "


    Zhou quickly agreed.


    However, Feng Jinhua is a piece of ginger after all. She took a look at Song Yu, and her eyes sank a little, "when our peach is well. She''s still young, and she can give you a son. She can be surnamed song. "


    In the view of Feng Jinhua and Zhou, this condition is quite superior.


    This is because they feel that they are being ungrateful to Song Yu. Bai Tao feels the knife cut by his own mother and grandmother. Hey, hey, no such thing!


    She''s the one, okay?


    Where did you turn your elbow? It''s not surprising that these two mothers-in-law and daughter-in-law turn their elbows outward. In the eyes of the ancients, it''s really a very important thing to inherit one''s family.


    Song Yu''s parents died, and only his uncle and aunt were there, so even if he was willing to join the family, his uncle and aunt might not be willing to.What''s more, they are all honest and honest people. They can''t bear to die for their own daughter.


    And An''an and this pair of twins are, after all, the children in front. Even if it is forced to others, it is not the same. It''s different.


    So the very kind mother-in-law and daughter-in-law directly sold the white peach.


    In their opinion, it''s perfectly normal for this woman to have children for her husband. Besides, Song Yu doesn''t care about her past, nor does she care about having three children. As a matter of course, she is going to have a child for him.


    We can''t really let the Song family cut off their incense.


    However, the white peach is directly born without love, someone disguised face, the corner of the lip is slightly raised, but this raised radian is only white peach this angle can be seen.


    This son of a bitch!


    But now he is still holding her trump card. For his son''s sake, Baitao can''t admit that this son of a bitch is the one who abandoned himself.


    It''s even necessary to acquiesce in Annie''s disfigurement. Otherwise, I don''t know how to explain it to Niang and ah Nai.


    Secondly, does she really want to marry her ex husband again? Baitao thought it was ridiculous.


    "Mother, milk! Why don''t you ask my father? My daughter has been married by mistake. Why are you ready to marry her again? "


    "What are you saying? How can we just marry you out? How nice the little song people are! You have three children, and he doesn''t dislike you! "


    When Bai Tao heard Feng Jinhua''s words, he became angry Who would hate their children? What''s more, three?


    But she couldn''t say that.

 Chapter 666

    Because An''an has been recognized by the royal family, then the matter of An''an is related to the secret of the royal family.


    No matter how silly Baitao is, we all know that even if we all know that an an an is still alive, it is impossible to say in the history books that the son of heaven came back from his death.


    Ann reappeared, it can only be other identities. He always has a "brother" who "died young".


    Just think about it. So white peach can''t say.


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Shugen, who was sitting on one side and kept silent, heard his daughter call him, and said in a very good mood: "peach. As long as you are willing, dad will not force you


    Baitao vomited blood and died.


    It''s true that people can''t communicate with each other normally, right?


    Bai Tao has a headache now. Very headache, his parents how so dead brain classics?


    "Well, although brother song is very good, he doesn''t dislike me. But I don''t think I''m worthy of him, so I don''t want to talk about marriage for the time being. Mom and Dad, ah Nai, I''m still a little weak. Can you leave me alone? "


    White peach finally had no choice but to say.


    Because Bai Tao has just given birth to a child, Feng Jinhua and her son and daughter-in-law naturally care about and agree with her. It''s true that having a baby is very tiring.


    "In fact, if I can be with Tao Er, as long as I have an an and two new born children. Uncle and aunt have two cousins. I don''t need to carry on my family as long as peach is happy. "


    "Besides, it''s too hard for a woman to have a baby."


    If the eyes could be turned into swords, Bai Tao felt that the slag man must have been eaten alive by his own serious sword.


    Paralysis, you didn''t see when you said that. Three people look at you have the eyes of the green light?


    White peach rolled a white eye directly, turn round not to see oneself have no promising father and mother a milk.


    Sure enough, the weight of the goods in the minds of Feng Jinhua and Bai Shugen is even heavier. What a good man, what a good child.


    How can there be such a good man in this world?


    And found by her granddaughter? What a blessing! There is no doubt that Tao''er in their family is a blessed person!


    Feng Jinhua and Bai Shugen look at Song Yu. I wish he would marry his own Taoer immediately.


    Just ask, this man is willing to be a burden, and also agree that peach does not have children, is there such a good man in the world?


    It''s all women, actually. Of course, Feng Jinhua and Zhou knew how hard it was to have a baby. However, in order to compensate Song Yu and make Bai Tao truly happy, as parents, they have to make some sacrifices from the perspective of their daughter.


    So I want to take a step back and let my daughter have a child for Song Yu, which is worthy of the Song family.


    But who knows that the child has such a solid eye.


    Only Bai Shugen hesitated a little. After all, we are all men. Can this man listen to us. They are probably the only ones who know best.


    Although with Bai Shugen''s intelligence, it''s hard for him to figure out what Song Yu is after his daughter. Why is my daughter in such a condition. He is willing to marry.


    But Bai Shugen thinks about it, probably because his daughter looks good. This is what Bai Shugen himself most agrees with.


    The "beauty" of the former son-in-law is obvious to all. As long as those with long eyes know, that man looks like a demon.


    But in front of him, this man is much more ordinary. Therefore, in order to marry their own "Fairy" daughter, or love, there is no way.


    Bai Tao doesn''t know what her family is doing, but what''s certain is that they are all coaxed by this man.


    I guess I don''t even know the son of a bitch who abandoned his daughter. It''s the same man as the son-in-law they''re trying to catch.


    But for the sake of his son, Bai Tao must bear this breath.


    Finally, looking at his daughter''s tired face, Zhou felt that her daughter might be too tired to be forced too tight for the time being.


    In case the child can''t think of it, let it go for the time being.


    "Peach. You have a good rest. Don''t worry about children. Anyway, our Bai family can''t afford it. The White House will always be your home. "Ah?"


    Zhou''s careful advice several times, Feng Jinhua also can''t help but again, the family this just look with worry at "Song Yu".


    Although not good-looking, but the more you look, the more satisfied you are.


    White peach rolled his eyes again.


    As soon as they leave, someone''s fox tail will leak out. "Lady, don''t be angry. What you say for your husband is serious. It''s enough for us to have an an and a couple of children. You don''t have to work hard to have children for your husband."If we say that just now because her family is still there, Bai Tao has endured it, but now she really can''t bear it.


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Jinghan knew that he was really angry with his little wild cat this time.


    Others think that the white lady of the white family is calm and calm, beautiful just like a piece of clean jade, only he knows. This is his little wild cat.


    But he still has a long life with kitten. This matter will certainly give their mother and son an account, as well as the unfortunate early death of the "eldest son.".


    "Lady, I want to have a rest. I''m going to avenge you for my husband!"


    Li Jinghan said, the whole person immediately disappeared, white peach is still angry, if you are still the previous life of their own, how to live so cowardly?


    But now she has just given birth to a child. Because of the superior material conditions and the environment like fish in water, Bai Tao''s enthusiasm for practicing martial arts has degenerated.


    Coupled with years of living in such a bloody environment inside, white peach has already been exhausted.


    But now, she didn''t want to go back to that life.


    But damn it, she''s ready to move now. What should we do?


    Bai Tao knows that she is a little scary, but she has never been a bully. This time, she suffered a dumb loss. This son of a bitch uses his family to force marriage. How can he have such thick skin?


    What else can she do?


    If you can''t, you can only start the killer mace.


    Bai Tao doesn''t know that her parents and milk have already begun to discuss her marriage with Song Yu.


    Anyway, at least from the current situation, Song Yu is very satisfactory. Although it''s a little bit unsatisfactory.


    But the Bai family said that they are not so shallow people, as long as he can be good to Bai Tao, even if it is difficult to see.

 Chapter 667

    In fact, the conscience of heaven and earth, Li Jinghan''s face this time is absolutely not ugly. At most, it''s a little ordinary. It''s not so outstanding.


    But with his noble spirit, he is absolutely outstanding.


    It''s just that it can''t be compared with his real appearance, that''s all.


    But with Zhu Yu in front, his appearance can only be tragically defined as "ugly" by the Bai family


    But Li Jinghan, who has always been confident in his appearance, can only touch his face. Indeed, compared with the original appearance, he is really ugly now!


    At night, someone takes advantage of the darkness to sneak into a room that makes him yearn. But I didn''t expect that the person I miss so much was not in the room.


    After a moment of stupefaction, he found that there was a trace of coolness in his neck.


    "Son of a bitch. You dare to provoke me


    Behind him came a cool voice, Li Jinghan dry smile, "you murder my husband ah!"


    "My husband? Huh? If you don''t want to be shameful, my wife''s husband will marry someone long ago. Besides, who are you? You look so ugly. Do you mean you gave birth to my three children? "


    Baitao''s sharp counterattack.


    In fact, she guessed that this guy might come up with some fame in the middle of the night, but she didn''t expect him to come directly to her room.


    There is space spring, white peach postpartum recovery is very fast, although the body is still a little heavy, but after the confinement, the pregnancy reaction is over, she is now in a good mental state every day like a cow.


    Can''t you see what this guy''s thinking?


    Now Baitao really has some regrets. It''s said that it has something to do with the so-called imperial relatives. It''s like eating well and falling into the cesspit.


    It''s dirty to pick it up, but it''s a pity not to pick it up.


    Now Baitao is in such a mood. Although not hate a few children, but resolutely hate his father.


    "Come on, lady."


    "Who is your mother? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll call someone. I''ll let my parents have a good look. You''ll come to my room in the middle of the night to take advantage of me before you get married."


    "You say you have such qualities. Will my parents marry me to you? " Back and forth, white peach suddenly picked eyebrows said.


    Li Jinghan felt that he could not get out of Baitao''s Trap no matter whether he was in or out.


    But his eyes are still bright, worthy of his daughter-in-law. It''s extremely smart. It''s just different from other girls.


    "Well, well, I''ll go out first. When we get married, I''ll come back to your house to find you."


    Li Jinghan is helpless. In other words, even before, he just couldn''t get into his room.


    Why is he so unlucky?


    However, he did not deal with the matter properly. He wanted to give an account to his wife.


    When Baitao didn''t react, a kiss fell down gently. Before Baitao broke out, Li Jinghan''s figure disappeared.


    White peach looked at the direction of his disappearance and murmured: "fortunately you are a fast boy. Otherwise, she would not have spared him... "


    Then she heard a sigh, and she didn''t know whether it was for him or for herself.


    But for so many years, he has been used to it. Men are not the focus of her life. Is there a man. For white peaches, the difference is not big at all.


    So many years have passed. In the following days, she just needs to withstand the pressure of her parents.


    In fact, white peach can see it.


    Without Li Jinghan''s appearance, and her affectionate appearance at this time, her parents would not have let her find a man for a long time.


    Because just out of such a thing, parents and milk must think that men are unreliable. I feel that with the conditions of their Bai family, even if they don''t marry or marry, they can''t afford it.


    But Li Jinghan appeared with the identity of Song Yu, and did not mind her three children. In an instant, they felt that this man was too rare.


    After all, Baitao also knows that the current environment is like this, and it can''t change a woman''s status. Although women are not bound very badly, but in general still rely on men.


    A woman without a man is very pitiful.


    Baitao knows this. So it''s all the blame.


    Even. Bai Tao thinks that Li Jinghan''s son of a bitch is not intentional, deliberately let his parents think that he is still very good.


    I want her to marry him a second time.


    Don''t even think about it! This time, Baitao will strictly guard against death, and no one will marry. Their Bai family can''t afford it, and she doesn''t have to have a man?


    So Baitao thinks all this is just bullshit.


    Even if he is a person, he can live well without any men. No, she has to pull her parents and milk to her side as soon as possible. Otherwise, this guy will have another chanceWhile Bai Tao ponders, Li Jinghan also ponders how to get his wife back as soon as possible this time.


    This time she was really wronged. But she had to hide her three children. I''m sorry for her.


    "Your Highness, why does it have to be like this? Do you know what you are going to do? "


    Mufeng is very puzzled. His master and his daughter are obviously in love, but they can''t be together for various reasons.


    Now the master is engaged with the princess of Daliao and the Han family. It''s nothing to do with it.


    Li Jinghan did not speak. I didn''t take a look at Mufeng. Mufeng immediately closed the door. What the master doesn''t want to say, no one can make him speak


    However, a few days later, there was one more thing in the capital. It is said that Princess Daliao and Miss Han were suspected of murdering the little prince.


    Whether it''s true or not, it has had a great impact on their reputation at least. If we say that other people may not have this opportunity and motivation.


    But now both of them are the fiancees of King Jing, so the motive is very obvious.


    Although Xiao Shizi was the illegitimate son of King Jing, even his mother didn''t know. It was said that he was a woman surnamed Bai, but she was always very mysterious.


    No one has ever seen her, so she is regarded as the daughter of ordinary people. But Princess Daliao and Miss Han are the princess and the daughter of Hou family.


    Such two people are going to marry King Jing, so the little prince naturally becomes the one who is in the way of the eyes. Since they are in the way of the eyes, they must be hated by others.


    So these two people are the most motivated.


    Poor is the little son''s own mother, who was also given marriage by the emperor, but now that they have no son, they can''t tell what the pain is like.


    Bai Tao did not know that outsiders had helped her think of so many things.


    Hearing the news, her reaction was directly confused. She touched the perfect, even the layer of fake skin on her face almost fell off the eldest son, and patted him again

 Chapter 668

    White peach patted his son, and pulled, and then his face suddenly cold down, most know his own mother''s son immediately said: "mother, they didn''t hurt me."


    White peach''s face instantly warmed up.


    "Well behaved, I can''t hurt you. If I hurt you, my mother will make them pay for it."


    Li Ankang''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, "Niang. You really look down on me. Am I the kind of person who can bully anyone? If so, am I still your son? "


    White peach now becomes very happy. He touched his son''s head.


    "Well, my dear son, if you say that, my mother will be relieved."


    "It''s just that I haven''t had time to tell Yuru about such a thing with my father. I''m afraid she will be sad when she knows." Li Ankang frowned the same as his father. Although the appearance has changed, individual details are still the same as someone''s.


    That''s unchanged.


    So Bai Tao said, this gene is too strong, such a man was also her body to sleep, gave birth to such a tough child, in fact, think is enough.


    I didn''t even have one. White peach heart even a little uncomfortable.


    Cough, it seems that I want to go wrong again.


    "You''re right. I''ll tell Yuru about it. But you''ve just come back. It''s hard for you to show up. Don''t worry. My mother will think of a way. "


    In fact, to tell you the truth, Bai Tao is just born. If you want to let her slip out to find her cheap daughter song Yuru, I''m afraid it''s hard to find her.


    Besides, I''m afraid the girl is sad. Don''t be ill. Bai Tao ponders whether he wants them to come forward and take song Yuru back to live for a while.


    This girl''s heart white peach has been quite at ease. It''s no exaggeration to say that she is more worried than Andou. Such a small child could have coaxed the traffickers around at the beginning. It''s not easy.


    Indeed. At the beginning, song Yuru really cried heartbroken, and she lost weight several times.


    Her father and nurse are indifferent to her. Over the years, only the Bai family regards her as their own. In Song Yuru''s heart, naturally there is no Chen family, but only the Bai family.


    At this time, her younger brother Li Ankang became like this, and she was also sad.


    She shouldn''t have left if she hadn''t. There will be no such thing. If you can be safe, you can''t die.


    Yuru often thinks so. But pondering, if those two vicious women deliberately aim at An''an, I''m afraid he can''t escape.


    With such deliberation, song Yuru even resents Li Jinghan''s cheap father.


    Originally, they lived well in Linyu County, but they wanted to come to such a place as Huijing city. Now that they are well, An''an died, and was killed by his brother and woman who coveted him.


    Now Li Jinghan himself is busy hurting spring and autumn all day. Song Yuru thinks it''s not worth taking care of her foster mother.


    If it''s a foster mother here. I must have torn those two women apart. His adoptive mother, Bai Shi, looks at a quiet, gentle person, but song Yuru knows her mother''s temperament.


    If someone hurt them, then the end will be extremely miserable.


    So, sad a few days straight wrinkle. Song Yuru is not sad. She cheers up. If she doesn''t cheer up, she can''t take revenge on her brother.


    She believed that her mother was definitely waiting for this day.


    By the way, mother has two little brothers or sisters in her stomach.


    Bai Tao and Li Jinghan communicate with each other all the time when they are separated from each other. Sometimes they are Li Jinghan''s, sometimes Li Ankang''s, and occasionally song Yuru''s daughter.


    So they all know about Bai Tao''s two children, but they don''t know that there will be a daughter and a son all at once.


    But no matter how smart song Yuru is. She is also a child. She can''t think of any way for the time being, so she has to hold on. Take care of yourself.


    Otherwise, how can we get revenge.


    In this file, song Yuru received a post from the Bai family. It was sent by Zhou himself.


    The people of the Song family know that the Bai family is kind to song Yuru. After Song Yuru comes back, he always talks about the Bai family. The people of the Song family are not stupid and kind to song Yuru. Naturally I know that Bai family really takes her as her daughter''s love.


    This child has a conscience, otherwise he would not care about the Bai family to this point.


    I heard that someone in the Bai family sent a post. The Song family didn''t stop him, so they let song Yuru go. After all, even if his younger brother was gone, the other Bai family were there.


    Of course, the Song family is also curious about the lover of his royal highness King Jing.


    Song Yuru is a wise man. He knows that Bai Tao''s identity has been exposed, which may cause revenge from Daliao and Han family. He said, "my adoptive mother is not his Highness''s sweetheart, but her sister. Now my aunt doesn''t know where she is. "


    When song Yuru said that, the Song family naturally believed it.This matter also came out as expected.


    When Li Jinghan got the news, he thought the child was really smart.


    When song Yuru arrived at Qixia villa, she fell into Zhou''s arms. "Good boy, you''re back. Just come back. Your mother has been thinking about you. "


    Zhou said, with tears in his eyes.


    Song Yuru nodded heavily.


    "Yes, grandmother, I know. I''m going to see my mother now!" Song Yuru''s eyes were full of tears.


    In a hurry, she was taken to Baitao''s residence. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, "did my mother have a baby?"


    "Yes, I have."


    "Boy or girl?"


    "Don''t you just go and see for yourself?" Speaking of children, Zhou''s face again with a smile. Song Yuru didn''t feel too bad, so she went in immediately.


    When I went in, I saw that the adoptive mother was taking care of two children. One of the two children was held up with blue cloth, the other was pink cloth. It looked like a boy and another girl.


    "Mother!"


    Bai Tao was surprised to hear song Yuru''s voice. "You''re back. Come here and let my mother have a look. I''ve grown up and lost weight!"


    Song Yuru looks at Bai Tao''s eyes of "my family has a girl who has just grown up". She can''t help but blush. How she once hoped that a woman could look at herself so affectionately. But in the eyes of that woman, it''s just calculation.


    But now it''s good, and I''m not alone.


    Song Yuru is not sad at all. But seeing Bai Tao''s face doesn''t seem to be sad. Song Yuru hesitates a little. He''s not a fool. Naturally, he knows that if his younger brother is gone, Bai Tao can''t be sad.

 Chapter 669

    I was the younger brother of Zhang Da when I was a child, but for my mother, she was her own son for many years.


    "You''re back just in time. ANN is looking for you."


    Even if the little girl is smart, she knows that if it''s not hidden from her adoptive mother, or Ann has nothing to do.


    Naturally, she prefers the latter.


    When she really heard the news, the little girl couldn''t help but brighten her eyes.


    "Niang, you mean..."


    "Go. Ann is still waiting for you in the backyard. " White peach affectionately said, "after you come back, you can see your little brother and little sister."


    Song Yuru''s eyes lit up again. It''s wonderful to have twins. "


    The little girl is a smart person. She has been smart since she was a child. At this time, she won''t say anything to spoil the scenery. After all, her family is all right now, and song Yuru doesn''t worry about what''s going on.


    I went to see Li Ankang in the backyard first.


    It turns out that this guy''s face has changed a lot. Smelly boy still don''t let her touch, the little girl is angry.


    "I''m your sister, and you won''t let me touch it?"


    Song Yuru''s eyes are wide open. The 12-year-old girl has already smoked. She looks very slim. In particular, song Yuru inherited the height advantage of her biological mother.


    Even if she was only 12 years old, she looked like a graceful girl. At this time, she was staring at Li Ankang with her eyes full of water, and her lips were pursed tightly. Raise your right hand.


    If you don''t let me see it, I''ll beat you up.


    Li Ankang has no choice. But he found a different side of the girl, fresh and lovely. There was a slight redness in his ears.


    Naturally, song Yuru did not find this.


    "Ouch, whose craftsmanship is it? The craftsmanship is so poor. If you know something about it, you can see it at a glance."


    Song Yuru said coolly, the expression on her face was not polite at all. Li Ankang''s face was blue and red as she said.


    A little bit unnatural said: "OK. It''s nothing. Why don''t you look at it for me and get one for you? "


    "Just like you, I think it''s just grandma and them."


    When Li Ankang heard this, he was silent. He thought about it. Although they didn''t come to see them every day recently, they stewed tonics every day and sent them to eat.


    Do you think that you are afraid that you will be disfigured? Li Ankang''s mouth was twitching.


    Even if it''s true disfigurement, he''s a man. What''s the problem?


    However, looking at this cheap sister, Li Ankang suddenly thought that song Yuru also seems to study medicine. Since she is a doctor, she should have a way.


    Make his face look more natural. Of course, it''s OK to look a little better.


    "It''s not that there are no solutions, it''s just that there are some troubles. But if I come out, I''m sure my mother can''t find any flaws when she sees you. "


    Song Yuru''s eyes were so bright that she almost blinded Li Ankang.


    He liked the way she looked confident.


    The idea came out of my mind. Li Ankang''s ears are redder.


    Just because of the human skin mask on his face, song Yuru didn''t find that his ears turned red. He thought he was just a little brother who was a few months younger than himself when he was a child.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll study it now. I''ll find a way to help you then."


    Song Yuru seemed to think of something, "yes. Ann, you look like this, grandmothers and grandmothers. Do they know? "


    Li Ankang''s face recovered and he nodded.


    "They said I didn''t look as good as before..."


    Song Yuru was stunned and suddenly laughed. "Ha ha ha, it''s true that the little face is not as handsome as before. But there''s no way. Who wants you and dad to do this? "


    "Do I have to face such a face in the future?"


    "Don''t worry. Isn''t there a sister? I said to help you, I will help you. "


    Song Yuru doesn''t hide now, she says directly. Looking at her calm face and even volunteering, Li Ankang hesitated.


    Although the girl has a high understanding. But the man skin mask was secretly made by the craftsman.


    No matter how powerful Yuru is, she is just a little girl who is several months older than herself


    Li Ankang is deeply suspicious.


    But the little girl''s mood is coming and going fast, and she doesn''t care what Li Ankang thinks now.


    Now I know that Li Ankang is OK, and my mother''s child has also been born. Song Yuru is in a good mood.


    "Ann, I''ll go to see my younger brother and younger sister first. You''d better stay in the room. It''s too messy outside. Don''t go out for a walk, so as not to make trouble for my mother. ""What do you mean I make trouble for my mother..."


    Li Ankang murmured unhappily. It''s a pity that song Yuru didn''t hear it at all, so she turned around and went out.


    Little girl is very keep promise, wait until the little brother and little sister are rare after a time, she is very clever to hide in the study all day.


    By the way, she also asked people to move in the medical skills that song''s grandfather gave her and the medical books she collected over the years.


    Of course, she just locked herself in.


    This is not the case. She still has to do a good research, at least, before her adoptive father solves the two women, Ann has to wear a mask.


    There is no room for negotiation at all.


    Even Bai Tao didn''t know what the little girl was doing in the room.


    It''s Feng Jinhua and Zhou. Now they have two babies, and they don''t plan to leave the capital. Anyway, the Bai family has a place to live in the capital.


    There are people in charge of the flavor restaurant in Linyu County, so there is no need to be afraid.


    On the contrary, Bai Tao didn''t say anything. Zhou and Feng Jinhua wondered whether they would open a flavor restaurant in Beijing.


    It''s just that this matter was rejected by Baitao. In the past, white peach was definitely to be opened in the capital, but this time, the capital is too chaotic.


    At this time, she came back to the capital to open a shop. Didn''t she wash her neck and send it up for others to cut?


    She won''t do such a stupid thing. But because there was no new store to open and nothing to do, she became more and more lazy.


    After Zhou and Feng Jinhua had nothing to do, they finally thought about one thing, which was what Yuru was thinking about in her study?


    Now the children at home, the most worrying almost all around. On the contrary, Zhou''s mind was not steady.


    In a few days, it was said that the envoys and the second prince of the great Liao came to Beijing.


    It''s a big deal.


    But not long ago, the princess of Daliao was accused of murder by the servant girl in King Jing''s mansion. After the envoys of Daliao came, the matter almost rose to the height of two countries.

 Chapter 670

    The emissary of the Liao Dynasty, the second prince, was his own sister, no matter how dissatisfied he was with Xiao yuruo.


    My sister is regarded as a murderer in neighboring countries. If there is a murderer princess, how much damage will it do to the reputation of Daliao?


    They can''t be indifferent, of course.


    So Daliao also sent people to take her Princess back from the palace temporarily, at least to live with their people, so as to avoid Xiao yuruo being bullied.


    "Second brother, you have to decide for me."


    Xiao yuruo said. Her face was a little red. She bit her lip and looked pathetic. Xiao yuruo''s second brother. That is Chu Liang, Xiao Chu Liang, just looking at Xiao yuruo at this time.


    Outsiders do not know, but he is aware of his sister, the girl relying on beauty, and sought after. It has always been a mischief, but in Daliao, who can help her?


    She is the most beloved Princess of her father. Although she looks like she is mentally retarded, she is actually scheming. As a brother, she knows this best.


    So Xiao Chuliang asked directly, "did you do it?"


    If Xiao Yu pauses for a moment, it''s just a moment. Xiao Chu Liang knows that this girl really does it.


    If you want to do it, but you don''t do it, you can still find a way to solve it, but she has done it all. How can he find a way to help her solve it?


    "Is that the maid in waiting?"


    Xiao yuruo nodded. She didn''t expect that her own people would rebel, but she was afraid that her second brother would misunderstand her. Xiao yuruo said directly: "it''s our people."


    Xiao Chuliang was really silent.


    It''s not known how many years since they established diplomatic relations between DA Liao and Da Xia. Of course, it''s also normal for people from Da Liao to sneak into Da Xia.


    Even some people have lived in Daxia for the sake of Daliao for most of their lives.


    The people of Daliao took root in Daxia and gave birth to children. These children of Daliao, who grew up in Daxia since childhood, are still very loyal to Daliao after changing their names.


    So these people are the best.


    Such people are able to revolt. In Xiao Chuliang''s opinion, there is only one possibility, that is, his sister did such a thing. And the man couldn''t resist the pressure, so he betrayed her.


    It''s just that the heroes of the Liao Dynasty are indomitable, and it''s absolutely impossible to betray and betray their masters.


    From this moment on, they are the enemy, not their own.


    "They said you killed, did you kill?" Xiao Chu Liang said.


    If Xiao Yu is not from Daliao but from Daxia. She is suspected of killing King Shizi, which may not have backstage directly is a life for a life.


    But if Xiao Yu is not the same, she is the princess of Daliao, and represents the face of Daliao in Daxia. She can''t kill directly.


    If Daliao wants to protect her, it is necessary to give an account to Daxia. But if you let the princess of Da Liao be killed by Da Xia on the charge of killing for her life. For Daliao, it''s a joke.


    So it''s really tricky.


    "Second brother, it''s all your fault. I have to go to Linyu county to compare my cooking skills with others. Let me go to Beijing alone. Now it''s OK. I''ve been harmed like this..."


    Xiao yuruo complained. However, when it comes to comparing cooking skills with others, Xiao Chuliang''s face is also very ugly.


    Because compared with a village woman. I lost my cooking. Especially compared with the roast sheep which Daliao people are good at. This is a joke.


    Therefore, Xiao Chuliang is not willing to mention this issue.


    But at the same time, Xiao Chuliang was also willing to learn something from Baitao''s roasted whole sheep, and turn it into his own use.


    "Second brother. Are you listening? By the way, does your father have any will


    Xiao yuruo said about the great Liao emperor. Her eyes are shining. She is the most loved princess. Naturally, she was loved by the emperor when she was in Daliao. Otherwise, she would not have done such a thing so easily


    But who knows


    "How sincere are you to that Li Jinghan?"


    Xiao yuruo''s face turned a little red when she heard the speech.


    Before he spoke, he heard Xiao Chuliang say, "since he doesn''t want to marry you, let him be our son-in-law in Daliao."


    Xiao yuruo''s eyes are bright.


    At the same time, in the west of the town, father and son are anxious like ants on the hot pot.


    Han Yuning was taken away because he was suspected of murder, but Han Yuning was the daughter of the Marquis, and he was also locked in the cell after management. Instead, he was locked up in a courtyard of Hou''s house.


    They directly sent heavy troops to guard.


    Even the people in Hou''s residence are not allowed to get close to this side.


    Han Yu Ning hated silver teeth straight bite, but that bastard has died, her heart is a lot of Shun Qi. She knew in her heart that her parents and brothers would not let themselves die.So I don''t worry at all.


    But Wang''s mother was not as anxious as Aunt Liu. Han Zhi also finds it strange.


    Han Er Ge and Han San Ge also noticed his mother''s difference at this time.


    "Mother. Why are you so upset? You can rest assured that Yu Ning is not locked up in prison, but in our other courtyard, which can be regarded as the saint''s honor to us. We believe that my sister can''t do it even if she has the courage. "


    "Yes, mother, don''t worry. We heard that Liu had sent several things in. "


    "But they are all blocked outside. The porridge you ordered to stew for my sister yesterday has been sent in. My sister will be fine."


    After all, the Han family is still a veteran for many years, and the matter has not been fully investigated. As the eldest daughter of the Han family, Han Yuning can not be easily convicted.


    But listen to three sons take turns to persuade, Mrs. Han''s face is still not better. She seems to have just reacted.


    "Oh, that''s good, it''s just that the child, she lost her own son, will it be very sad, very sad?"


    "Mother, did you say Jinghan? That should be... "


    Han Zhi''s tone is a bit awkward. Indeed, even if the boy was not killed by his younger sister, it was Li Jinghan''s own son. How could it be that I was not sad if his son had an accident.


    It''s just that they, the Han family, can only do their best to protect their children.


    Han''s elder brother and Han''s second brother didn''t think much about it, but Han''s third brother had a lot of heart. How he thought it was wrong, his parents were wrong.


    Although dad doesn''t talk much, he loves his sister very much But after his sister''s accident, he didn''t say a word. And the mother is also, unexpectedly all inferior to a concubine to wait attentively.


    What''s going on?


    Of course, no matter how much he has in mind, Han San Ge can''t realize anything at the moment. It wasn''t until a few days later that I overheard a passage, which made Han San Ge a little more suspicious of Han Yu Ning''s identity

 Chapter 671

    "Aunt Liu really cares about the eldest lady."


    "How do you say that?"


    "Don''t you care?"


    These servant girls get together, Han Er Ge hears, "what Yuning hates most is that others involve her with Liu Shi. I''ll teach these gossipy women a lesson!"


    Han Er Ge is indifferent, but he loves his sister Han Yu Ning very much, but he is stopped by Han San Ge at this time.


    "Second brother, wait a minute. There are so many things happened to my sister during this period, we just listen to them. Maybe you can think of something


    Although Han Er Ge loves his younger sister, the three brothers of the Han family went to the battlefield together when they were young. Naturally, the feelings between the brothers are deeper than those between the brothers and sisters.


    So since the third brother said so. Han Er Ge certainly won''t refute. So he nodded. As expected, I listened to those servant girls continue to say. "The eldest lady has been locked up for so many days. It is said that the Emperor himself ordered it."


    "Isn''t it? Our eldest lady is not the same as the ladies in Beijing, but she is also the lady of Houfu. "


    "But what can I do? Our eldest miss is indeed suspicious. Besides, in the face of the Marquis, it would be a great favor if the Emperor didn''t take our eldest Miss away. "


    Another servant girl said, she said, seems to feel that he is a servant of the Han family. It''s not appropriate to talk like this. I immediately covered it up awkwardly.


    Then he said, "madam is so gentle. The eldest lady was raised by her since she was a child. Although she has become more free and easy in the northwest, she can''t do anything harmful."


    Other servant girls know that this is to cover up the slip of words before.


    But no one exposed the girl, after all, we are all servants, so we know the girl''s mood.


    But another girl said, "but anyway, our eldest lady has been locked up for several days. Why don''t you come to see the eldest lady


    "That''s what I''m going to say. The master and his wife didn''t come. Even the three masters who loved the eldest lady most didn''t come. On the contrary, Aunt Liu was diligent."


    "That is, it''s strange to say. Usually, I hear that Aunt Liu is very attentive to the eldest lady."


    "She used to feel like she didn''t have children. After all, Aunt Liu is not a fool. The three young masters of the Han family are all born by their wives. The three young masters are all excellent. How can they pretend to be an aunt? "


    "I heard that Aunt Liu had a daughter before, but she died young." One of the servant girls said, and everyone was silent.


    If this is the case, Aunt Liu treats the eldest lady differently. Maybe it''s because she saw the eldest lady. She thought of her own daughter.


    The next people said that Aunt Liu''s life was really bad and so on


    Han''s second brother and Han''s third brother were at a loss. Originally, the two brothers were with their father and elder brother in the military camp, especially in the northwest. They had things to do and busy every day.


    It''s not easy to be idle. Now when I return to the capital, I''m a little flustered. But as a man, even if he is too idle to panic. It''s not easy for an aunt to please.


    But women are different from women.


    Aunt Liu''s kindness to the eldest lady these years has been in everyone''s eyes. Originally, I thought it was nothing, but now, at such a critical moment, I think it''s a little strange.


    However, Han brothers do not immediately doubt Han Yuning. On the contrary, I wonder if Aunt Liu has any intention


    The Han brothers have also seen the feelings of their parents over the years.


    Although the relationship between Marquis Han and his wife Wang is not as strong as vows of allegiance, they respect each other like ice and raise eyebrows. For so many years, they have never seen their parents red eyes.


    And the father is in women. I don''t have much preference. So these years, there are only a few concubines.


    In addition to Aunt Liu, the other two. One was the maid Wang had been waiting for, the other was a sister of his subordinates when he went to the northwest.


    One of the two concubines is old. When she died of illness, she had some thoughts. As for the subordinate''s younger sister, she didn''t follow her to the capital because she couldn''t leave home.


    I don''t think I have any idea of fighting.


    If not, there is no need for Han Hou ye to stay in the northwest.


    So, in addition to the Wang family, it''s the Liu family that follows the whole city. Father is not a lustful girl, so Liu''s turn is to please Yu Ning. It''s the past.


    Just as they were about to leave, they heard a servant girl whispering:


    "don''t you think that the appearance of the eldest lady is not like that of the two young masters or that of the master''s wife. On the contrary... "The servant girl was a little secretive. The rest of the people looked at her. For a moment, the atmosphere became strange.


    These servant girls are tacit understanding of didn''t mention this matter, on the contrary is to use other things to play ha ha in the past.


    Han''s second brother and Han''s third brother were silent, but their faces were ugly. They looked at each other. If it was normal, one of them would be furious at this time.


    Little sister, but they grew up looking forward to it. How could it be


    But now, in this situation, the two brothers are not angry


    The atmosphere became strange for a moment. Because they are not children, they naturally know the privacy of women in the backyard.


    Think of Aunt Liu''s actions in recent years. If she has nothing to do with Yu Ning, then as an aunt, there is no need to please a girl.


    Unless


    Maybe neither of you can think about it.


    When Han Yuning was born, they all had memories. His mother must have been pregnant and had a sister.


    They remember this thing very clearly. Now all kinds of evidences point to one thing, that is, Han Yuning may not be their own sister.


    So where on earth has their sister gone?


    The daughter of the Marquis was replaced. At least, it was the reputation of the Marquis that was destroyed. At most, it was the crime of deceiving the king!


    If Han Yuning is not the first lady, she is not qualified to be accused of marrying King Jing. What is it?


    Although Han Er Ge and Han San Ge desperately deny this possibility, once the seeds of doubt are planted, they will quickly take root.


    At this time, a servant girl just saw the Han brothers. She was as scared as a shaker.


    Which one of the master''s family would like the servant girl who says the master is right and wrong behind his back?

 Chapter 672

    Especially at this moment or meet two ye, their small life may be unable to keep, of course, there are smart servant girls, immediately to admit their mistakes.


    Seeing their faces, he clearly listened to them all, but he didn''t know how much he had heard.


    Of course, no matter how much they have heard, what they say about the master behind his back is * *.


    "The maidservants are wrong. I just care about the young lady. You two young masters, I really know you are wrong... "


    Han Er Ge was calm and didn''t speak. Third brother Han frowned. He was the most pitiful of all his brothers.


    "Tell us again what you just said, especially the details. And the evidence. Over the years, Aunt Liu''s contacts with the eldest lady have told us everything you know. We can think about whether to spare you


    The servant girls looked at each other and said that they had done evil. No matter what, they had to carry the consequences.


    But the servant girls didn''t dare.


    "The slaves really dare not. Please don''t take the words of the slaves seriously. It''s just nonsense."


    As soon as Han San Ge heard this, his face changed slightly, but he still had a smile on his face. "If you say that, we brothers can''t guarantee that anyone else will hear you. If we go to complain to my parents at that time," he said


    "You know, my mother''s favorite person is Yu Ning. If you know that you dare to talk about the eldest lady of Hou''s house behind your back, your future is really worrying."


    The servant girls were so scared that their faces turned white.


    It''s more than worrying about the future.


    If such a servant girl is sent back to the tooth mother-in-law, unless she is sold far away, she will not want to mix up in the capital anyway.


    But if you offend the marquis. If people move their fingers, they will take you to that dirty building, and you will be ruined for the rest of your life!


    I have to say that the servant girls were really scared.


    The servant girls kowtow one after another, and their forehead is red. "I really know my mistake. Please forgive me!"


    "Well, don''t scare him. Scare them. What if you make people silly?"


    Han Er Ge says helplessly. Han San Ge is slightly picked pick eyebrows, "scared silly better, only the words that the fool said is true. A fool can''t cheat


    That said, once a person is judged to be crazy, her words will not be convincing, and will still be unconvincing.


    The servant girls were almost scared to death. If so, they would be dead and pale. "All right. Don''t scare them


    Han Er Ge couldn''t see it any more and said immediately.


    All the servant girls are looking at Han San Ge sadly. Han San Ge is a little embarrassed. "This is the last time. If we do it again next time, we will never tolerate it! Now you can tell us all you know? "


    The servant girls look at each other. Look at me. Let me see you. Indeed, if we don''t talk to the two young men about this, it will come to my wife''s ears, and then their fate will be miserable.


    Of course, it''s not that his wife is not good. On the contrary, his wife is very kind and gentle to her subordinates.


    Can be such a lady, they did the wrong thing just more guilty.


    So rather than be like this. It''s better to tell the two young masters what they have known for years. At least the two young masters, even if they know something about an aunt, are afraid that the aunt is delusional. And they are also some talkative slaves who talk about the master behind his back.


    Even being sent to Chuang Tzu is better than being sold.


    After these servant girls go all out, what they say is even more amazing. It turns out that the two of them are the things between the eldest lady and Aunt Liu. Aunt Liu takes the initiative to please them. The first lady was not moved.


    But later it turned out that the relationship between Aunt Liu and the eldest lady was ordinary, but the relationship between them was unusual.


    After hearing this, the Han brothers fell into silence for a moment. But more is incredible.


    On the contrary, there is a little more uneasy calm.


    After Han Er Ge and Han San Ge left, the servant girls looked at each other and felt very uneasy.


    However, these maids have no mind to think about other things now, because they are just worried about their future days, and then they have no mind to think about other things, and they all go away.


    After Han Er Ge and Han San Ge went back, they couldn''t help talking to Han Da Ge about it. After listening, Han Da GE''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Why do you listen to the nonsense of those servant girls! The younger sister is born by our mother, if she is not our younger sister. So where''s our little sister? "


    Han Er Ge and Han San Ge also want to know where their little sister is, but no one can tell them about it.Elder brother Han has always been very much in love with Han Yuning. Of course, he is even more reluctant to believe that his own sister, who has been in love for many years, suddenly becomes a stranger, even born to the woman of Liu family.


    Although they are all sisters, there is a big difference between the legitimate sister and the common sister.


    Han''s subconscious rejection of this feeling.


    "You can''t talk about such things any more."


    Big brother Han made the decision directly. Han Er Ge and Han San Ge recognize their elder brother''s attitude. It''s hard to say anything. After all, at home, except parents, elder brother is almost the authority. Even elder brother has said it. Don''t listen to those servant girls'' nonsense.


    So even if Han Er Ge and Han San Ge have doubts in their hearts, they will no longer show them in public.


    But once the seeds of doubt are planted, they will take root.


    Han Er Ge and Han San Ge won''t give up easily. Instead, they began to investigate what happened in those years. At the beginning, the Han family still lived in the capital, and they went to the northwest only after their sister was born, so her sister also lived in the capital for a period of time.


    Then it''s impossible. What happened to my sister? They don''t know.


    In other words, there must be something wrong with it, which may be something they have ignored or have not found.


    After all, Han''s second brother and third brother saw the maid beside Aunt Liu and ran to give something to Han Yuning. Although she was rejected, the maid didn''t leave. For several days, she tried to deliver things.


    Even elder brother Han Zhihan, who has always been determined, began to murmur in his heart.


    Even their mother-in-law, Wang, didn''t worry about such things. How could Liu worry about his sister?


    Is what those servant girls said true?

 Chapter 673

    Even if it is the nonsense of those servant girls, it can at least prove that Liu Shi is really good to Yu Ning, but he doesn''t know how Yu Ning''s attitude is.


    Han Yuning is not a gentle and submissive person. She grew up in the northwest. She is anti bony, and she is not looked like by her elder brother and family.


    She really wants to attack that smelly boy, but hasn''t she?


    Before she returned to the capital, she heard that the boy had come back with brother Jinghan, so she did it several times. So, although she didn''t do it this time, she did let Xiao yuruo do it first. Her hands and feet may not be clean if she is careful.


    She thought that with the protection of her parents and brothers, her affairs should not be serious. Who knows, she was locked up, not to mention the soldier of Saint * * Bian. It seems that there is something wrong with that bastard. The Empress Dowager was very sad and valued.


    Think of this thing, Han Yuning heart can not help a pain, even if you are sad again sad again how?


    Isn''t that bastard dead?


    Although this time is not to do it by yourself, Han Yuning has some approval for Xiao yuruo in her heart. Good job!


    But will there be any trouble with brother Jinghan?


    Han Yu Ning is not afraid of anything else. She is afraid that Li Jing Han will not be happy and even ignore herself later. She would like to tear that woman to pieces.


    But that woman is not a vegetarian, and now she is still in a big stomach. Last time she poisoned herself, Han Yuning can''t wait to tell brother Jinghan that that woman is not a so-called self-made rich woman businessman, let alone a gentle and elegant person.


    This woman is more vicious than herself.


    If it wasn''t for her decision, I was afraid that something would happen in that woman''s hands. Han Yuning was very happy. Although I didn''t check out my poisoning at all last time. But Han Yuning always felt that he was really poisoned.


    However, because of her special constitution and antidote, she can live to the present. If there was no antidote, she might have died long ago.


    So Han Yuning is afraid of white peach. But it doesn''t change the fact that she can only stay in this room now. She can''t wait for someone to come and bring her news.


    As long as there is news, the people on Shifu''s side will help themselves to solve the trouble as soon as possible. Even if they can''t get rid of the woman, they just want to find trouble for her and ask if the bastard is really dead.


    But even if the bastard died, there was still one in the woman''s stomach, which should be removed at the same time.


    Just when Han Yuning was fidgeting, he heard the sound coming from outside.


    It seems to be the voice of dispute.


    She listened carefully. It was a woman''s voice. Han Yuning was somewhat disappointed. She has been here for more than ten days, but neither her parents nor her brothers have come to see her.


    But Han Yuning didn''t know that the emperor''s confidants naturally explained that even the Han family were not allowed to approach her.


    Unless everything comes out.


    So it''s not that the Han family doesn''t want to come to see her, but they can''t get close at all. And they are dignified people, of course, will not fight with the holy confidants for Han Yuning.


    Now, at last, there is a voice of dispute.


    "Please, let me in. It was Aunt Liu who asked me to come. I just sent some food to the eldest lady. Our aunt''s own daughter died early, and she just did a little to the eldest lady. "


    At the same time, Han brothers and Han Yuning heard this, but the meaning in their ears was different.


    In Han Yu Ning''s opinion, she is some can''t believe, unexpectedly is Aunt Liu. Even she was a little annoyed, why Aunt Liu.


    The reason why han Yuning''s life experience has not been exposed is because of his own efforts behind his back.


    Even the servant girls could see at a glance that she didn''t look like Wang, but her eyes looked like Liu. Han Yuning himself was the most clear. So she''s already made sure.


    And Liu''s is also for her just all day long shut oneself in other courtyard inside don''t come out.


    For the sake of this only daughter, Liu''s family also took great pains.


    But Han Yu Ning is not satisfied.


    Fortunately, at this time, several elder brothers, including parents, will not come to see themselves, even if Liu''s people come. Han Yu Ning thinks so.


    What she thought was simple. Since they didn''t come for so many days, they didn''t care for a few more days.


    However, these words are not the same in the ears of the Han brothers.


    Liu''s daughter died young. What''s the matter with Guan Yuning?


    What''s more, who has ever heard that my concubine''s own child died, and even went to the hands of the lady in the main room?


    If not before those servant girl''s words. Maybe they think that Liu is just kind-hearted. After all, she has been very good to Han Yuning since she was a child.


    But it was only after hearing the news that the Han brothers knew that Liu had ordered someone to come to Han Yuning again. This feeling is different.Is it true that the younger sister is not born to her mother?


    So where did their own little sister go? But for Han Yu Ning and Aunt Liu look like this point of view, Han brothers actually don''t agree, also don''t know those servant girl''s eyes is blind.


    Liu''s appearance is naturally outstanding, because he can be liked by his father and become one of the few concubines.


    Even she was born weak, naturally has a kind of pitiful feeling.


    But what about Han Yuning? At best, it is pretty, especially after the face is tanned, even pretty can''t catch up with it. It''s said that there is no salt in the past.


    If she was not a miss of the Han family, she was just an ordinary girl''s family. Maybe she could be called salt free.


    How could she be the daughter of the charming Liu family?


    The three brothers thought it was ridiculous. But if you think about it. It seems that Han Yuning had smallpox when he was a child. Later, he caught flowers on his face, so he found a famous doctor to fix his face.


    Indeed, the ancients also said that plastic surgery.


    So even for so many years, Han Yu Ning''s appearance is the same as Han''s family, even Wang''s. It''s not like, and it doesn''t arouse anyone''s suspicion.


    Now that she is Liu''s daughter, she doesn''t look like Liu''s either. Is she Liu''s daughter from another man or a particularly ugly man?


    This is all the more ridiculous.


    So the Han brothers had to press this ridiculous idea for a while. But as I said before, once the seeds of doubt are planted, they are easy to take root and germinate.


    The three brothers went back and quietly investigated the matter.


    As a result, progress was made.


    Not long after my sister got smallpox, they went to the northwest. If anything went wrong, it was at that time.

 Chapter 674

    Because the smallpox was still transmitted to her by Han Sange, Han Sange loved Han Yuning very much. Thinking about her younger sister''s white jade like lovely son when she was a child, Han Sange felt very guilty now.


    Because of guilt, although I love her very much. It can be said that doting is not too much.


    But now all of a sudden, I told him that I might have fallen in love with the wrong person. This is a tragedy for Han San Ge.


    He couldn''t even accept it.


    But even if it is unacceptable, there is no way. He must make it clear and get his sister back.


    This is Miss Qian Jin of Hou''s residence. Where are you going?


    What identity is Han Yuning?


    Of course, the three brothers just found out a little bit, but it was the old mother who took care of her sister that knew something.


    That is, before the first lady had smallpox, there was a birthmark on her arm. By chance, Han Yu Ning''s arm, Han Er Ge, had seen it to make sure there was no birthmark.


    But the old lady was old, so she didn''t know whether to remember clearly.


    In addition, their second sister, that is, Liu''s concubine sister, was not born in that year, and also came out of smallpox. At that time, my sister was less than two years old. The two sisters are of the same year.


    But their own sister is half a month older than Liu''s concubine sister.


    If Han Yuning really came from the Liu family, does the one who died in those years mean that it was their own sister?


    The Liu family had smallpox because of Han Yuning. So she took the initiative to find a quack for her and changed her face. Is that what she said.


    Is it because she is afraid that she will look like Liu when she grows up?


    So now she doesn''t look like her parents, even Liu''s, but if you look at it carefully, it''s relative to Wang''s. It''s more like Liu.


    Especially that pair of eyes, a little similar.


    Once this person suspected, even some shadowy things became evidence.


    If Han Yuning is not Liu''s own daughter, what kind of hospitality does Liu offer to her? Now something happened to her. What did Liu''s aunt, who had been a decoration in the backyard for many years, come out to do?


    It''s all as if we''ve found some good evidence.


    Three brothers together, is it to get back the servant who threw away the child who died of smallpox?


    It''s really not a good thing. As soon as the investigation started, there were loopholes everywhere. The child who died of smallpox was thought to be Liu''s daughter.


    A concubine''s daughter, let alone died of smallpox. Even if he didn''t die, no one would care too much.


    So the treatment was also handled by Liu''s people. Later, Liu decided that the child died of smallpox, so he drove the servant out.


    Liu himself is said to be praying for his children, so even his father did not go there, saying that he wanted to pray for his children. We should chant Buddhism for a long time and eat vegetarian food.


    Anyway, life is very low-key.


    If Liu didn''t come back, they almost forgot Liu''s existence.


    And now. Liu let everyone know her again.


    The Han brothers were not very old at the beginning, and they were not very good for the people who were waiting by their aunt''s side. How can they remember it?


    So I went out of my way to find Mrs. Han Wang.


    Wang is a rational and gentle person. She doesn''t usually say a few more words. However, as she gets older, her father and mother get better and better. Although the couple are not mixing honey and oil, they are still in a good relationship. But in the end, it''s young couples who keep company. When he was old, he thought his wife was reliable.


    She was gentle, virtuous and knowledgeable, and gave birth to three excellent children.


    Even now I''m old. But the charm is still there. The Marquis thinks that he''s out of his mind. There are young and delicate girls every year, even if someone is old. Soon young people will grow up again.


    But none of them can compare with the old wife. For the three brothers suddenly asked what happened in those years, Wang''s eyes flashed slightly, but pretended to be nothing happened.


    This matter, in fact, she has already secretly looked for someone to investigate. It turns out that my guess is right.


    But that girl has been arrogant for a long time. She is a mother and doesn''t want to destroy her daughter''s peaceful life. Even she didn''t know.


    She is cowardly and doesn''t know how to face her daughter.


    So Wang said calmly: "how do you remember to ask about this? At the beginning, your concubine''s younger sister was dealt with by the people around Liu. It has been more than 20 years. Now I am old, how can I remember it? "


    Wang said that she was old and just a common girl, so she had to worry about it.


    Wang is not a harsh person. Even if the common girl is still alive, she will not pay much attention to a common girl.Not to mention the concubine''s dead.


    The mother''s attitude made the three brothers feel that something was wrong.


    Elder brother Han''s eyes were slightly fixed. All of a sudden, he went to Wang''s body, and Wang''s eyelids couldn''t help jumping.


    "Niang, if it was not the common girl who died of smallpox, but our own sister?"


    Wang Shi Leng for a while, immediately laughed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t your sister Yu Ning? "


    "Mother!" Han Er GE''s words successfully stopped Wang Shi. Han Er Ge continued: "Yu Ning has made a big mistake now. Isn''t her mother worried at all?"


    "She should be punished for doing such a wrong thing. It''s my dereliction of duty that I didn''t teach her well as a mother. It''s her fault first. Besides, it''s a human life!"


    Wang''s fists under his sleeve clenched slightly, which was more than a human life? That''s her grandson. So although Wang didn''t do anything on the surface, she already owed her daughter.


    She wanted to kill the animal she raised herself. How could she go to see her and care about her?


    Wang''s life with the greatest endurance, to resist not to move that girl, also can be regarded as the whole so many years of mother daughter love.


    It is impossible to say that Wang has no affection for Han Yuning. But blood is really a magic thing.


    Others may not have any feelings, but Wang''s mother, as a mother, how can not even recognize her own daughter?


    It is said that a woman is weak, but a mother is strong.


    In fact, Wang has long found that something is wrong, but there is no evidence. He watched the daughter grow up with his love. But it''s just to make up for the absence of my own daughter.

 Chapter 675

    In fact, from the beginning, Wang always thought that his own daughter was actually the one who got smallpox.


    Now that she has smallpox, she can''t save it. It''s God''s will, so Yu Ning comes to her side. Although she is not her own, it''s a comfort.


    So these years, Wang''s attitude towards Han Yuning is pretty good.


    She is not a harsh woman.


    Besides, Liu knows that her daughter is in front of her, but she can''t recognize her. For a mother. This is a very cruel thing.


    Wang has lost her daughter, and the child is raised in her name and loved by her. As far as the child''s future is concerned, it''s better to be paid by his wife. Even if it comes to marriage in the future, there is a big difference between his wife and his wife.


    Besides, didn''t Liu also acquiesce to such a thing?


    So Wang allowed himself to say nothing selfish. But Wang did not expect that after more than 20 years, he had decided not to disturb his own daughter. When Han Yuning was treated as her own daughter, the child did such a thing.


    and his son seemed suspicious of the incident, which made Wang''s eyelids jump up.


    "Niang, you..."


    The three brothers of the Han family are not fools. When they see their mother''s tiny body, they even say such words. There is no blame between the words. They know that their mother seems to agree with Yu Ning''s fate?


    This is definitely not a mother''s attitude towards her own daughter.


    Is the rumor true? But in the past, her mother has always been very good to her sister. In the past, Wang was really good to Han Yuning. She used her missing maternal love to Han Yuning.


    He even deluded himself into thinking that Han Yuning was his own daughter. But I have to say that Wang is indeed a contradictory person. When she saw Han Yuning, she knew that this child was not her own.


    There is a natural feeling between this mother and her own child, and there is a special eye relationship. So almost as soon as she saw her, she knew that it was her own daughter.


    Her daughter did not die, there may be many coincidences in this world, but how can such a thing be a coincidence?


    There is nothing wrong with her feelings. No mother will admit her child is wrong. This is the place where Wang feels very determined.


    So now she wants Han Yuning to die immediately, which is her own grandson!


    Although she has always known that she was not born to Han Yuning, she has never treated her badly.


    How could she do that to her daughter?


    Wang thought, slowly closed his eyes. "I''m tired. The emperor and the Empress Dowager must have made it clear. If Yu Ning really does that, we can''t accommodate her in the West Marquis''s house!"


    Wang''s attitude has explained everything, even Han Er Ge, who has been silent, is silent.


    In other words, Han Yuning is really not their own sister, so where is their own sister.


    The biggest shock is brother Han and brother Han.


    Because elder brother Han is the oldest, the younger sister is naturally the most beloved. Because Han San Ge is not much younger than his younger sister, he has no love for her.


    Now all of a sudden tell him. This sister is not born. It''s just weird.


    "Mother..."


    "You all go down. My mother is tired. I want to have a rest." Mrs. Han said so. Naturally, the three brothers of the Han family can''t say anything.


    Wang and other sons are gone, pondering, is not to see her daughter. For fear of Han Yuning, Wang did not have any contact with his own daughter, and even kept a distance from her as far as possible.


    But I didn''t expect that the child still suffered such a great disaster.


    Now the child is dead, but as a grandmother, she can only eat and chant Buddhism at home. In my eyes, even praying for the murderer.


    This makes Mrs. Han feel somewhat subdued.


    Wang can''t sit still. Anyway, now Han Yuning is locked up, she is not afraid of the dead girl tracking herself.


    Or go and look for the poor child?


    Wang is not a person who only talks but doesn''t do anything. Others may not know. But Wang has always been on guard against Han Yuning.


    Just like this girl knew that she was not her own mother, Wang felt that Han Yuning was not a simple girl, especially her fierce looking master


    So Wang has been guarding against this girl. Even now Han Yuning has been locked up. Wang did not dare to act rashly.


    In a short time, she was afraid to move.


    Although my daughter looks like herself, if I don''t think about it in that way. That will not be felt, but Wang can''t guarantee that Han Yuning has thought about it.Wang thought, or decided to go to see Han Yuning, first dispel the girl''s doubts.


    Indeed, I used to care for her. All of a sudden, she suffered. She and her father didn''t go to see her, which was unusual.


    Of course, Wang did not plan to really see Han Yuning, just let people bring her heart. How can Wang, as a lady, not understand this?


    Needless to say, Han Yuning really felt that something was wrong.


    In particular, Wang did not come to see himself. But Liu''s people come over frequently. What''s the matter? But there is nothing unusual about Wang?


    Even a few elder brothers did not come. Although Han Yuning was worried, he had no way. This time, things were a little tricky, not the same as before.


    Before. No matter what happens, she is the eldest lady of the Han family, and she can always turn the bad into the good easily. No matter how many things she does wrong, no one dares to lock her up.


    Besides, the emperor''s people were also sent to guard it. Not to mention the unique skills of the people in the saint''s side, even if they are all rice bowls, she can''t escape.


    She was locked up in the Houfu. Once she ran away, it would harm the whole Houfu. Now zhenxihou has returned to Beijing, and the military power in the Northwest has been taken back. Zhenxihou is a tiger with teeth pulled out.


    Even if it''s power, it''s not going to come out.


    So now Han Yuning is also very upset. On the one hand, she tells herself that her parents and brothers will not give up on themselves, and they will find a way to save themselves.


    But what chips does the Han family have in exchange for themselves?


    Although the dead is just a wild species, but this wild species is admitted by brother Jinghan and Empress Dowager Zhang. Their recognition also proves that the emperor of Xia recognized it.

 Chapter 676

    At this moment, in fact, Han Yuning is confused, because the evidence, she is completely blatant, Jinghan brother has the ability to find his own body. In this way, she didn''t even have a chance to quibble.


    So Han Yuning thinks about what chips the Han family will take, so that the royal family can not pursue them. If Han Yuning tries to find a way, she is not without a way.


    But the problem is that she can''t get out now.


    This is not a solution.


    Han Yu Ning is irritable, heard the voice that came outside. It''s said that Mrs. Han has come. The emperor''s edict is not to visit, even the Han family. It''s a great gift not to take Miss Han away and lock her up.


    If the Han family is allowed to visit. It''s no different from not being locked up. What''s more, the emperor is guarding against the Han family. As his cronies, they know this best.


    "I''m sorry, madam. The emperor has a decree. No one is allowed to visit Miss Han until the investigation is clear. "


    "But, but our family Yu Ning is in here, eat not good, sleep not good..." Wang''s voice is very loud.


    Han Yu Ning heard it, and her eyes were red. Even if she knew she was not born, she was brought up by Wang.


    Before the family did not come to see a person, Liu''s aunt came, Han Yu Ning was more or less uncomfortable.


    Now although Wang did not come in, but at least filled a gap in this aspect of Han Yu Ning, let her feel more comfortable.


    Although Wang didn''t come in at last, the guards didn''t give face to Liu''s maid, but they didn''t dare to give face to Mrs. Han.


    In particular, Mrs. Han personally came to deliver some snacks.


    The guard didn''t let Wang in, but he personally checked the snack and sent it in. Han Yuning ate the snack sent by Wang. Although he searched for the snack, he didn''t find any note.


    But it''s better for Wang to see himself than not to come.


    So on this day, Han Yuning was in a good mood. As for the three brothers of the Han family, it''s even more strange that the mother is not a pair of jade, no matter what. All of them are dealt with by the emperor without favoritism.


    Why did you suddenly run to see my sister again?


    I can''t help but wonder to my brothers, because Wang won''t tell them that he rotted this matter in his stomach, just like it didn''t happen at all.


    Although the three brothers of the Han family are puzzled, they will not relax their investigation of Han Yuning. In fact, what Han Yuning did was not clean his tail. Because of the love of the Han family.


    This investigation really made them find out a lot of things.


    For example, the concubines of marquis Han and the suitable marriage candidates Han Yuning found by the Han family. And so on, it''s all Han Yuning''s own hands and feet.


    In addition, it is a blank. The Han brothers naturally know that there is a mysterious master behind Han Yuning. The man himself came to the door, and it was this man who changed Han Yuning''s face.


    That person says to also strange, go alone of don''t have what friend, but just to a little wench particularly value.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yuru has been in Qixia villa for several days. Now the girl is still in her heart. If she was song Yuru, she didn''t even dare to think about it.


    This girl is not able to live at leisure. Originally crazy with a boy, but now I don''t know what she is doing all day. Of course, if she doesn''t say it, Baitao won''t ask about it.


    But song Yuru in the room for a long time, white peach always feel a little strange.


    "What''s your sister doing in there?"


    When Bai Tao catches Li Ankang, he asks. Who knows this kid lightly looked at her one eye, don''t say a word, turn head to walk.


    The white peach language stops.


    Since giving birth to two children, she has no postpartum depression at all. On the contrary, her temperament has become more and more popular.


    This is a very intuitive discovery of the whole family. That is to say, in the past, if there were two children, what did Li Ankang and song Yuru do. If the peach is not pleasing to the eye, the most is to say two sentences.


    Both children are very clever, so naturally they understand. But now. White peach is ready to start. It''s either a chestnut or a tiger with a face. If you don''t look at your daughter every day, the child is always vigorous in dealing with business. Almost all of them doubted whether their daughter had been replaced.


    However, this is good. Zhou and Feng Jinhua think that it is because the two children have suffered this ordeal. That''s why Tao''er is very strict with them.


    That''s really the reason for Baitao. That''s not the reason.


    After giving birth to these two children, her temper became a lot bigger. When she saw the two older children, she unconsciously wanted to take more care of them.


    No matter what, they should grow up. It''s not her turn to take charge.But at this time, Li Ankang, who ran away in a hurry, suddenly came back. Bai Tao was stunned. "How dare you ignore your mother?"


    Li Ankang looks innocent. "Niang, I just came out of the room. When did I ignore you?"


    "Eh?"


    White peach was stunned in an instant.


    Bai Tao knows Li Ankang. Although the child was not born at the time of his own consciousness, it is indeed the flesh and blood of the body.


    And she brought up all the children since childhood, so Bai Tao knows Li Ankang very well. The child will not lie to himself easily.


    In other words, did he really just come out of the room?


    Who was that just now? White peach immediately alert up, she is not the kind of ancient lady, don''t know there is easy to look. Bai Tao''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed Li Ankang''s hand.


    The boy screamed in pain.


    After confirming that the boy is original, Bai Tao''s eyes fall on the place where he saw Li Ankang before. I think back to what Li Ankang looked like before.


    Her figure, appearance and even expression are the same as those of Li Ankang. She purses her lips and droops her eyes. Her calm and low-key appearance is her son.


    This kid doesn''t know who he learned this from.


    But as a mother, seeing her son, she felt good no matter how she looked at him, so Bai Tao just slightly raised her eyes to see him. Li Ankang could see his mother''s eyes.


    Also pick eyebrows.


    "Mother, what''s the matter? Did you see me? " Li Ankang is not a fool. Besides, he grew up under his mother''s influence. How can he not know the routine of white peach?


    Bai Tao''s eyes narrowed suspiciously.


    "Is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    "Mother!" Suddenly, as like as two peas as like as two peas, the peach tree heard a voice. She turned around and saw Li Ankang, the same hair, looks and even the same movements.

 Chapter 677

    White peach suddenly thought of a thing, mouth slightly warped, on the music.


    "Well, it''s my mother''s baby. You made it? "


    At this time, song Yuru came over triumphantly, and suddenly she couldn''t stop. "Why not? When I go out, my mother doesn''t want to see who it is? "


    The voice changed from low to light like a little girl''s voice.


    Baitao doesn''t have to guess who she is.


    White peach''s eyes have been lit up, did not expect that his daughter should have such ability. tell the truth. Bai Tao was a good doctor in his last life, but he was proficient in camouflage, but if it was disguise. That would be less proficient.


    Now his daughter has such a craft, ask white peach a mother''s heart can not be excited?


    Bai Tao''s eyes were so bright that they were even brighter than incandescent lamps, which made song Yuru hairy.


    "Niang, why are you staring at me like this? I''m so hairy I feel like you''re going to eat children... "


    The child is honest. White peach put away that kind of vision, but it is around her around. "I didn''t expect that you had this skill. Why didn''t you say that earlier


    White peach looked carefully, with her eyesight, it''s not difficult to see that the hands and feet made by song Yuru can''t be seen at all.


    Even in the cheek, even in the eyes, nose and other subtle places are also strive to be perfect.


    The girl originally grew up a little bit earlier than the boy, so she was a little taller than the real Li Ankang, and there was not much difference in other places, even between fat and thin. The whole person looked like the second Li Ankang.


    Of course, this is Li Ankang after Yi Rong.


    The most exciting thing for Bai Tao is that this girl can make up more naturally than Li Ankang now. It seems that this person looks like this.


    In fact, if Li Ankang''s original make-up was far away, it would be better, but if it was near, anyone who had been in contact with this piece might be able to find clues carefully.


    But now. After Song Yuru''s improvement, there is no trace at all. At a glance, it looks like a pretty young image.


    Besides, Li Ankang also began to develop. Although he was not as tall as song Yuru, there was not much difference between them when they stood up.


    Therefore, that flaw can be seen from the perspective of improper making. It is almost perfect. This is enough to make white peach marvel. White peach thinks. This time, we''ll hire two nannies for the two children, and then do some physical training again.


    This kind of thing happened once, white peach heart is not steady all the time. Only by ourselves can we survive forever.


    But in ancient times, with precious space and the ability to make a fortune, Baitao has forgotten many of his original intentions.


    But this time An''an had such a thing, but she had to cooperate with Li Jinghan. Let Ann Yirong, can let his baby son back to his side, this let white peach instantly wake up.


    And when her son is in danger, what is she doing? She is giving birth to that son of a bitch Li Jinghan!


    It''s really irritating to think about it, but what can I do?


    Baitao always stresses equality between men and women. Li Jinghan''s child that is her own child, her own child, she can not be distressed?


    The child she gave birth to is not for anyone, but here, everyone will say that Baitao gave birth to a child for Li Jinghan, only Baitao will say that her child has nothing to do with Li Jinghan, that is her own child.


    But who would listen to that?


    So now Baitao is ready to develop his own personal power. Let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s restore his strength first. Even if she recovers to half of the strength of the Communist Party, she can have a place in this place where there is no gun.


    Of course. Baitao never underestimated anyone, even the ancients, they also have a modern people do not know the secrets and means.


    It''s a real comparison. The ancients may not lose. But physical fitness is the last word.


    Li Ankang and song Yuru did not expect that the seemingly weak woman in front of them now had so many thoughts in her heart.


    But even if they knew it, it was impossible for them to think so much about why.


    But as a child, getting praise from adults is a very happy thing. Song Yuru is like this now.


    At this time, she is still Li Ankang''s appearance, but she has a proud little face, which makes the "real goods" frown on one side.


    "Mother, do you really think I''m good at it?"


    White peach is not stingy to praise song Yuru, "it''s not only good. It''s just amazing. "


    "Niang, how can you boast so much?"


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    At this time, Feng Jinhua and Zhou also came, but saw two An''an. Although An''an''s appearance was "destroyed", they still felt it was a pity in their hearts.After all, a pretty face. Is it pleasing after all? Now they have no face. I have to say that they are very sorry. But for the elders, the most important thing is the lives of their children and grandchildren.


    So even if the grandson is disfigured, but looking at him back, the life is still there, this appearance is not the most important, this point, they are very clear.


    but now as like as two peas do not know how to say it, there is a grandson who looks exactly alike.


    It''s kind of weird, isn''t it?


    Weird can''t be weird anymore.


    Even though Zhou and Feng Jinhua have been doing business with Baitao these years, they have gained a lot of insight and are no longer ignorant rural women. However, their knowledge of these things is very limited.


    Feng Jinhua, in particular, was so scared that his eyes would stare out.


    "You, who is my Ann?"


    Baitao wants to be strong, in the final analysis, it''s for her family. If it''s not for protecting her family, she won''t want to be strong.


    So the change of Bai Tao this time is actually for the sake of his family. Since it''s all for the sake of his family, it''s obvious that song Yuru scared the two elders. Bai Tao immediately took charge of appeasing them.


    "Ah Nai, Niang, don''t be afraid. This is my joke. I make up Yuru to become An''an. Do you look like it?"


    White peach said with a smile. The two elders had little knowledge, but they were not fools. They immediately asked, "can you make a little girl into a little boy? Don''t fool us, peach? "

 Chapter 678

    The ginger is still old and spicy. Sure enough, although Feng Jinhua didn''t ask for the point, he couldn''t be fooled by Bai Tao in a word.


    If she was cheated, who would Baitao be?


    Even the old people cheat. White peach heart wry smile, their own milk gave himself a problem, but for their elders, white peach still have a set of, even if it is what they really do. Also absolutely will not let the other party feel that kind of.


    "Ah Nai, you misunderstood me. How could I deliberately deceive you and my mother? I don''t believe it. I asked the girl to wash off the disguise on her face immediately. You can see for yourself


    White peach dry said with a smile, Feng Jinhua and Zhou is still a face of suspicion, but in the end is not so suspicious.


    Although I don''t know how young people do it, Feng Jinhua and Zhou are still very reasonable people, just like the things in the flavor restaurant. Mother in law and daughter-in-law don''t understand, so they won''t say much.


    This time, the restaurant business is a bit different. It can be said that this is a more personal business. It''s like Feng Jinhua and Zhou don''t understand. Just be yourself?


    How can you make someone else''s face?


    This, this is not


    It''s no wonder that the Zhou family and Feng Jinhua don''t understand that they are all civilians. Their ancestors have been honest farmers for three generations. It''s hard to find a new family to do business.


    In fact, Daxia didn''t pay much attention to the hierarchy of scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, but scholars undoubtedly ranked first. Even the son of a businessman could take part in the imperial examination.


    Only humble people are not allowed to take part in the imperial examination. Otherwise, the Bai family would not have hesitated to change from a farmer to a businessman.


    But Yuru, a girl, doesn''t look like herself. Instead, she makes up to look like someone else. It''s better not to do something illegal.


    Zhou and Feng Jinhua feel that as parents, such things should be well managed.


    This time, Feng Jinhua and Zhou are out of the ordinary. It is clear that they are going to break the casserole and ask to the end. This is something Baitao didn''t expect. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law didn''t care about such things before. This time, however, there was a strange persistence.


    If Baitao doesn''t know what they think, it''s strange.


    But even if they have different ideas, white peach can only follow. After all, it''s their own elder in this life, not any other outsider.


    But Baitao is not helpless in this matter.


    For people like Feng Jinhua and Zhou, they may not understand song Yuru''s practice, even because they don''t know, so they can''t help asking more questions.


    But they will never know what their real purpose is, and what kind of things can this make-up method be used for.


    However, when they saw that song Yuru directly restored her original girlish appearance, they were still very surprised.


    "You. You can''t be, peach. I tell you, even if you want your people to do something like that, it can''t be Yuru. Yuru is raised by you. Even if she''s not born in our Bai family, it''s your daughter, my granddaughter. "


    Zhou said. After all, Zhou is younger than Feng Jinhua. Thinking is also more active. Song Yuru''s eyes flashed a trace of warmth. White peach helplessly said: "Niang, where do you want to go? Let''s open the door and do business openly. What else can we do. Don''t worry, girl Yuru, she can''t miss a finger. "


    "More..." Bai taobai looks at the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. "Am I the kind of person who is useless? Let your daughter do dangerous things? "


    Bai Tao said so, but they immediately believed it.


    Others don''t know what kind of person Baitao is, but as a mother and grandmother, Zhou and Feng Jinhua know it very well.


    Baitao really won''t do anything to hurt Yuru. Over the years, we all see how Baitao treats Yuru.


    Baitao is a bit crafty in business, but in the upbringing of her children. But it''s not bad at all.


    At least never let their children suffer, except this time.


    This time, Feng Jinhua and Zhou came here just for this matter. Ann has become like this. How can Zhou and Feng Jinhua give up?


    The two people are surprisingly consistent in doing things for future generations.


    "Tao''er, we know that when An''an had an accident, you still had a big stomach. But we can''t just let it go. An an is the son of our Bai family. If you dare to hurt him, we Bai family will never give up! "


    Bai Tao looks at Feng Jinhua and Zhou, and feels that the breath of her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is quite "social".


    "Society" ah "society", can''t stir up, can''t stir up.


    But Baitao is really not ready to tell Feng Jinhua and Zhou about it. To put it bluntly, what can he do even if he tells them?


    The foundation of their Bai family is not deep now. It''s OK in Linyu County, but there is no foundation in the capital, let alone the royal family. It''s the West Marquis of the town, and the so-called Princess of Daliao. She can''t stir up trouble.But it doesn''t mean it won''t happen in the future. Bai Tao knows that. But Baitao clearly does not mean to tell the Zhou family and Feng Jinhua about it.


    "Niang, ah Nai, I have my own opinion on this matter, so don''t get involved."


    "What do you mean we don''t get involved?" Speaking of this, Feng Jinhua and Zhou were immediately dissatisfied. Finally, Zhou asked carefully: "is the power of the Li family very strong, or what? Are we rivals of the Li family? "


    What Bai Tao told Zhou and Feng Jinhua was all about the Li family. He said that the Li family was not satisfied that they were a daughter-in-law from grass roots, so someone gave Li Jinghan a woman.


    Those women are not soft hearted characters, and their own sons are the victims of those women.


    Therefore, Zhou and Feng Jinhua have deep resentment towards the Li family.


    Of course, Zhou and Feng Jinhua will not know the background of the Li family. If they know that the Li family is the current Royal Li family, they will not know whether they will be scared to death.


    In ancient times, centralization was relatively emphasized. Generally speaking, if the surname of the state was anything, then the people with the same surname at the foot of the emperor in the capital would not be simple families.


    It''s just that Zhou''s and Feng Jinhua''s original life experiences determine their horizons and thoughts.


    So for a moment, they didn''t expect that the Li family would be related to the royal family. If you know, you will be scared to death.

 Chapter 679

    In fact, when Feng Jinhua and Zhou asked this question, they were very guilty, but that doesn''t mean they would give in.


    This is in the past. In the past, the people of Bai family would rather suffer losses than offend others. That''s because Bai family is an ordinary people. Some people can''t afford to offend. Since they can''t afford to offend, they should live a good life.


    These are all the life experiences of the working people living at the bottom. After all, you are a mud leg. There''s no need to feel bad about the rich.


    In any case, the injured must be themselves, and the unfortunate must be themselves.


    However, both Feng Jinhua and Zhou believed that the present Bai family was the best. Will not bully others, but at least in front of others is also some confidence.


    If Bai Tao knew what they were thinking, he would pour cold water on them. He really didn''t have any confidence.


    The Bai family had been poor peasants for three generations. But before the rebellion, the Li family was a great family, and the two could not be compared. Besides, the Li family is now the surname of the state, but most of the Li family in the capital. It has something to do with the Li family.


    It''s just a little near and a little far away.


    Bai Tao can''t bear to tell them the truth, but he is afraid that they will go to the Li family for their own sake. Isn''t he going to die on his own?


    So Bai Tao kindly reminds me, "Niang, ah Nai, you don''t know that the surname Li is the national surname..."


    The biggest difference between ancient times and modern times is that although the people in power in modern times are all over the News Express, who can remember their names one by one?


    Even if I saw it, I would not have any feeling and fear in my heart. As a good citizen, no one will be afraid of those officials for no reason, right?


    Of course, Baitao was not an ordinary person in her previous life. When she heard about her reputation, more people were afraid than she was afraid of others.


    But she can still feel the mood of some ordinary people.


    In ancient times, we heard a surname, not to mention the names and titles of some adults. It''s linked to the surname of the state or the capital. Even a farmer who is digging in the field can shake all over.


    "You, what do you say?"


    Feng Jinhua''s legs are a little soft, and Zhou''s is no less than giving way.


    Because the surname of this country is the surname of the emperor. Can we say that the boy surnamed Li Oh, now both Zhou and Feng Jinhua dare not say the word Li.


    In the past, Li''s surname was Li, but Li''s was Li. It''s totally different from the Li surnamed Guo. Even pointing at Li''s nose and scolding her, it''s polite to her.


    But in general, Feng Jinhua is not willing to do so.


    After all, no matter what, she gave birth to Bai Shugen, sent such a good son to her, and married him such a good daughter-in-law as Zhou.


    Whether Feng Jinhua is willing to admit it or not, she must admit it. If there is no Li family, there will be no such good son as Bai Shugen. Let alone the white peach.


    So no matter what Li did wrong later, the whole Feng family was no longer able to do. In Feng Jinhua''s heart, there was still a trace of guilt for Li.


    But now she knows Li Heng, Baitao''s husband. It had something to do with the royal family. It was just like playing on a swing, which made the two women''s hearts suddenly rise up and dare not say a word.


    It has to be said that Bai Tao''s premonition was accurate, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law stopped talking immediately.


    They are only well protected by white peach, and they are from ordinary background before, but it doesn''t mean they are stupid.


    In this way, Ann''s injury can be explained clearly.


    Feng Jinhua immediately said angrily, "hum. Anyhow, An''an is a member of the Bai family. Even the emperor''s relatives can''t bully people like that! "


    "So I brought Ann back here, didn''t I?" White peach said. Looking at Feng Jinhua and Zhou''s two people, Feng Jinhua was stunned for a moment. Zhou immediately worried and said: "peach. Will the Li family blame us for that? "


    "Will you take revenge on us? By the way, there are also small grapes and peaches. Will they take them away? "


    Zhou''s face showed a bit of panic, if the original in laws were just ordinary families, or even just rich family, then the white family would not be afraid.


    White peach is not without her mother, they will not let white peach suffer. But now, it seems that the loss of the family has the final say.


    I have to say that the psychological gap is too big. Even Zhou and Feng Jinhua didn''t accept it.


    By "little peach" and "little grape", Zhou refers to the two children who were just born to white peach. The son''s nickname is "little grape", because his eyes are black, just like two black grapes.


    Xiaotao is the nickname of Baitao''s daughter.


    The names of the two brothers and sisters are Bai Ansheng, Bai Jing and Bai Jinghe.


    It''s all Bai Tao''s own name.


    Anyway, Baitao will not give such an opportunity to Li Jinghan. Even though I said it. Bai Tao knows that the great Xia emperor wants to marry him. What else can Li Jinghan, who is a brother, do?Then, of course.


    But he didn''t refuse, and something happened to An''an. Bai Tao didn''t want to forgive him, and he didn''t want to give the two little ones to him. Of course, his name was not his turn.


    "Niang, what do you think of me? How could two children give it to him? Even Ann won''t give it to them! "


    "This..."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law look at each other. From the perspective of Bai Tao, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law naturally agree with each other. Who would want their daughter to have any trouble with her husband''s family when such a thing happens?


    After all, because of the great disparity of status, my daughter is bound to suffer. And their Bai family can''t help.


    But Bai family has no bottom in mind.


    Can they really protect the brothers and sisters of the Bai family?


    Zhou is even more worried. On the contrary, it is Feng Jinhua who is older. On the contrary, he looks at problems more comprehensively.


    The Li family didn''t even visit. Does that mean they chose to give up Tao''er and a few children?


    Otherwise, according to the general guess, this big family pays great attention to blood. Where can we allow our own blood to flow out?


    But this Li family does not care, has not even come to see. There is no reason why Li Jinghan does not know the existence of these two children?


    No matter Feng Jinhua or Zhou did not figure this out.


    But what they don''t know is that emperor Xia and Empress Dowager Zhang really don''t know about Baitao''s pregnancy again.


    If you know that Baitao is pregnant again and has a pair of twins, it depends on the fact that she has given birth to two boys to the Li family. This side imperial concubine will not give it, so she will be "wronged".

 Chapter 680

    But in fact, the mind of the great Xia emperor also has traces to follow.


    No matter whether he has any opinions on Li Jinghan or not, Li Jinghan is a descendant of the Li family and his own brother.


    It''s internal and external. This is a prince of Li''s Dynasty. His family background can''t be changed.


    In the same way, Bai Tao''s family background is a little low anyway, unless she has enough family background to be a concubine. Otherwise, no matter how many children you have, you can only give it to a concubine.


    So the great Xia Emperor didn''t pay attention at all. No matter how much Li Jinghan likes it, Bai Tao can only be a concubine. Unless she has something to do with it.


    This credit does not include the birth of children. In such a feudal dynasty, it is only natural for a woman to have children for her husband''s family.


    I''ve never heard of being a concubine because I have a baby. Otherwise, anyone will be a concubine. That''s great.


    Therefore, the great Xia emperor did not take white peach seriously from the beginning.


    I don''t know about Baitao getting pregnant again. But Zhou and Feng Jinhua didn''t know about it. They thought it was the Li family who knew about it, but they still didn''t take the child away.


    Does that mean they are not interested in children?


    Although the possibility is not high, they still prefer to believe it. Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law look at Baitao eagerly and hope that she can tell them, even if they put forward such a possibility through Baitao''s * *.


    But white peach just pursed her lips.


    "What if..." Zhou''s bitter face said that if the Li family came to pick up the children, they would have no way.


    "Don''t worry. If I can bring Ann back, I won''t let little grape and peach be wronged."


    Bai Tao said that Zhou and Feng Jinhua were still worried, but they felt better at last. "Well, let''s either change our residence or go back to Linyu county."


    Both Feng Jinhua and Zhou said that they were obviously satisfied with the proposal.


    "Well, yes. Let''s either go back to Linyu, or we can go to the south again. Even if they want to find us there, I''m afraid it will take some effort. "


    Zhou sincerely suggested, but Bai Tao shook his head.


    She had feelings with Li Jinghan. Judging from this behavior, Li Jinghan didn''t want to kill her and her children, so it was easy to do.


    That is to stabilize Li Jinghan. I''m working on my own plan. White peach thought in his heart, but this is no different from seeking skin with a tiger.


    Baitao didn''t tell Zhou and Feng Jinhua.


    But these two people don''t know whether they have eaten the steelyard or not. This time, no matter how Baitao muddled through, they refused. They just wanted to know what Baitao would do next.


    White peach helplessly said some of his plans, of course, just some.


    There are not all the plans. Some of her plans are deviant, and she even wants to go to the island to live in seclusion, which is for Feng Jinhua and Zhou who have followed the rules for most of her life. What a crazy thing that is.


    So, she didn''t want to scare her mother and milk easily.


    However, after hearing Bai Tao''s decision, Feng Jinhua and Zhou finally calmed down. "Since they won''t come to us now, let''s have a rest, but I still think we should go back to Linyu. At least we have more people there. "


    Zhou is still struggling.


    "If not. We can also go out to sea. Your great uncle, they are said to be doing business with blonde foreigners. They can go far away by ship. It''s not easy for them to find you again. "


    Zhou''s words let white peach''s eyes suddenly light up. Although this is not a dynasty in history, in general, Bai Tao feels that he may have crossed a parallel time and space in different directions.


    And other countries must exist.


    As an international professional killer, Baitao was proficient in the eight languages in his previous life, so no matter where he went, his survival was not a problem.


    However, China is relatively stable in history.


    In response. If it''s not really necessary, Baitao still doesn''t want to leave his hometown.


    But Bai Tao is more interested in her uncle''s business now. He thought they were just making a little fuss. I didn''t expect to start business with foreigners.


    If you do business with foreigners, there are many strange things.


    "Did my aunt bring me anything good?" Bai Tao asked, "yes. When your aunt comes, she will give it to you in person. "


    Said his sister, Zhou''s face is better. It can be seen that Aunt Zhou''s life is really prosperous now. They even started business with foreigners.


    However, Baitao had some doubts. Although the maritime trade of the past dynasties was highly profitable, it was strictly managed by the rulers.Even in modern times, there are strict customs controls. I just don''t know if there is any relevant law in this summer. After all, as a regular person, he seldom takes his mind so far.


    Therefore, Baitao never thought that he would go abroad to open restaurants in ancient times.


    After all, there is no foundation abroad, and it is impossible for us to go abroad all the time. Although, with her character, the foreign environment is really much more relaxed. In ancient times, the West was not as developed as the East. So if you go there as soon as possible, you may be able to save a lot of money for yourself.


    Bai Tao has always been a man with some ambition.


    However, she did not dare to say this to Zhou and Feng Jinhua. If she did, it would be no different from her own death.


    Zhou''s eldest sister, aunt Zhou, and her man are doing these businesses now, so Zhou also heard some of them. Naturally, I also know some laws of Daxia.


    She was a little surprised. "Although we have strict control over foreign business. But we don''t forbid it in summer. How can you be interested? "


    Bai Tao''s eyes are even brighter. If it''s not a sea ban, it''s no different from Bai happy.


    But since there is no prohibition, it is different.


    "Me? What can I do? I have so many children to take with me. Even if I have such an idea, I still need your consent. "


    White peach very clever said, finally also playful with a Hello, in fact, is asking Zhou meaning.


    However, as soon as he heard that Bai Tao was not interested, he immediately stopped asking. This makes Baitao feel depressed.

 Chapter 681

    White peach mind dexterous, where can not know Zhou''s meaning is not agree with her a woman to do what business.


    After all, Zhou''s thought is still very conservative. In the past, there was nothing at home. When he was bullied, Bai Tao had the ability to do business, so they would let Bai Tao do it. After all, Bai Tao''s business can improve the life of the family.


    That''s * * silver. Who will push it out?


    But now it''s different. The Bai family has money. No longer to worry about livelihood, then whether Zhou or Feng Jinhua are not willing to Baitao again.


    Even if it''s "toss" at most, that is to continue to do the restaurant business, anyway, the flavor of the restaurant has been developed for so many years. It''s just money rolling.


    Both Zhou and Feng Jinhua know this truth. After all, they have lived for so many years, and they all live a life of luxury, as well as Bai Tao''s special exercise.


    But if we want to expand our territory, we have to carry out maritime trade. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are directly against it. And Baitao probably understood what they meant.


    I will not mention it immediately.


    Anyway, she doesn''t agree. She knows the character of Zhou and Feng Jinhua very well. If they are not her, they are still a very annoying role. Hold for your good mind, desperately let you do according to their ideas.


    But who let these two people be the elders of their close relatives. There is no way, white peach can only cancel this idea.


    But I didn''t know before. Besides, Bai Tao, as a passer-by, what else could she think of when she was short of food and clothing?


    As long as she has a good life, earns money, and makes her family enjoy spicy food, she has already exceeded the target. It''s really impossible for her to go abroad again.


    But now it''s different. Knowing that there is no sea ban in Daxia, and that there are still people doing business with foreign people in Daxia, Bai Tao''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    If it''s something she decides, even if Zhou and Feng Jinhua oppose it, it''s useless. of course. She doesn''t want to go aboard immediately, but it should be done step by step. The truth is clear.


    Since they are already doing barter with foreigners, she can also get a ride.


    It is said that domestic goods such as silk, satin and porcelain are in short supply. As anyone with a little ancient knowledge knows, in terms of processing and manufacturing, in ancient times, the East was far more developed than the West.


    Of course, it was before the industrial revolution.


    But Baitao didn''t know what was going on in this strange space-time. But since my great uncle, they made a lot of money by bartering. It is reasonable to say that foreigners with different time and space should not be able to produce domestic things at present.


    With Bai family''s financial resources, as long as Zhao family is willing to help, Bai Tao doesn''t need other people''s help.


    After all, this foreign language is my strong point.


    However, foreigners should still be in the stage of worshiping the East in this era. Anyway, Baitao wants to have a try, instead of giving up this opportunity without trying.


    For various reasons, the goods between the East and the West are quite different. If there is demand, there will be business opportunities. In Baitao''s opinion, with the Zhao family''s current family background and strength, it is impossible to completely eat the overseas trade.


    Baitao never looked down on the ancients. Maybe there were many families or forces in the south of Daxia. Get rich by overseas trade.


    So a few days later, after Dazhou brought her a small box of gems of various colors, Bai Tao''s conjecture became more firm.


    Big Zhou''s heart is also a bit proud, she knows that the younger sister''s family is not what it used to be. After this woman''s family got married, her husband''s family was her own face.


    The relationship between the great Zhou family and the Zhou family is really good, but no matter how good the relationship is, it is inevitable that they will compare with each other as sisters.


    Therefore, the Chou family is not willing to be outdone. They choose all the gifts for the Bai family very carefully, except for a small box of white peach stones. He also gave two children a box of pearls as big as a baby''s half fist.


    It also brought red wine and precious spices.


    The most rare is a red coral with excellent quality. This kind of thing, let alone at this time, is also valuable in modern times. But this coral is not too big, it''s better than its bright color. It''s like blood.


    After all, with Zhao Wancheng''s current status, too good things can''t fall into his hands. But even so, these things are very rare and precious.


    Zhou and Feng Jinhua are happy with something. White peach is happy with this business opportunity. The capital of the Bai family far exceeds that of the Zhao family. Moreover, in Bai Tao''s view, it seems that the Zhao family is not fully aware of the business opportunities.


    In their opinion, maybe it''s just to exchange some things with foreigners for fun and novelty.


    In addition, there are western mirrors. Zhou and Feng Jinhua were stunned when they saw the Western mirror, because different from the domestic bronze mirror, the Western mirror can clearly show the pores on the face.It''s absolutely rare. Besides, there''s only one. There''s a ruby inlaid on the back of this one. Zhou''s love, although Feng Jinhua feel rare. But I don''t like it very much.


    In the end, when I was old, I had wrinkles on my face. I couldn''t see clearly through the bronze mirror before. But this western mirror can see clearly.


    Although Feng Jinhua is a little older, he is a woman anyway.


    A woman wants to be perfect in all aspects, but this western mirror makes her look less perfect. Anyway, this kind of thing. Feng Jinhua is a little unhappy.


    Maybe not a little unhappy, but very unhappy. But as an elder, she will not show it.


    It''s just that I''m not keen on "fighting" for this mirror with my daughter-in-law and grandchildren at all.


    Bai Tao didn''t feel too rare. His face was flat, which made him embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter, peach? Don''t you like it?"


    White peach know big Zhou misunderstanding, how can he not like? However, these were common things in previous lives. Although she was very happy, it was not obvious because she thought of maritime trade.


    I didn''t expect to be noticed by him.


    "No, no, auntie, you really have a heart. I like these babies very much. I''ll find someone to give our women a set of faces tomorrow. Auntie, what color do you like? I''ll make a set of the head of this gem for you


    As soon as he heard this, he had a smile on his face.

 Chapter 682

    The relationship between the great Zhou family and the Zhou family is really good. No matter before or after they got married, they didn''t help when they were in the Feng family, because their younger sister didn''t win.


    Later, after the Bai family got better, the Zhao family also had a lot of help, even a lot of new year''s day walking.


    The feeling between the two sisters was true, and she showed it on purpose. After all, who has no vanity?


    Therefore, the big Zhou''s mind white peach also know. So she just thought about the sea trade. Someone really made the Zhou family unable to come down.


    The man was full of joy, except for a little selfishness. More or sincerely send gifts, if they show a pair of unhappy appearance. There''s some disrespect for other people''s wishes.


    This is very clear.


    So she said it immediately. Big Zhou''s heart is also very satisfied.


    This niece is not white pain, these gems are really beautiful. Let alone white peach remind, even if she didn''t remind, big Zhou himself as a woman, also know to use these things to make his head.


    Not to mention, these things are very good-looking, no matter in color or anything. It''s even better to make the head.


    The great Zhou family has its own source. I''ve done one for a long time, and I''ve given one to my daughter.


    But white peach to do, but also to prepare a, this heart is rare.


    "Don''t you know that in the southernmost part of our summer, there are many beautiful stones in the hands of those foreigners, but the price is not expensive. They want tea and our silk. It''s only a small price to get back a box of gems. "


    Big Zhou''s eyebrows are dancing, white peach also listen with relish.


    She paid special attention to the variety and number of things exchanged. As a result, she found out that only tea and silk had been mentioned by Da Zhou. She knew that maybe the foreigners had just found Da Xia, so the large-scale barter exchange had not yet begun.


    That means a lot of business opportunities.


    But the Zhao family obviously didn''t realize that there are few of these things in China, but they have, and they can exchange them with their own things in China.


    How much profit is it to sell the things exchanged!


    White peach''s eyes began to shine.


    "Do those people often wait at the dock to exchange? Do they have their own boat? Or do you want our people to deliver it? "


    White peach says, big Zhou Shi Leng for a while. "It''s not necessary. The Westerners have some means. It''s said that the ships they build can sail across the sea and bring a lot of things. They go back and forth about once a month. But... "


    Zhou hesitated for a moment, "what''s the matter, Auntie? What''s the problem? "


    White peach is very concerned, big Zhou also see out, but big Zhou''s love for white peach has always regarded this girl as a child.


    No matter how old she is. They are all their own nieces. Isn''t it the same as their parents'' view that their children are always children?


    So she thought Baitao was still a child, naturally a child, so she immediately laughed.


    "Even if they speak, we can''t understand them. It will take a long time."


    As he said this, he chuckled and said that they spoke like chanting scriptures.


    And white peach''s eyes are brighter.


    The ancients are not stupid. Just because they can''t understand foreign languages now doesn''t mean they can''t understand them later. There is no sea ban or ocean going ban in summer. If this business opportunity is seized, people will be sent to study abroad in the future.


    And foreigners are not fools. They sell well after they take things from home. They have profits to make. Surely some of them are willing to be the middleman, the middleman between Daxia and them, to learn Daxia''s language.


    There are some differences between Daxia''s language and Putonghua of previous generations. It is more like Wunong''s soft language in the south.


    Maybe it''s the same reason that this is a different time and space rather than a history of previous lives. Maybe it''s because of all kinds of possibilities that history develops in different directions in each time and space.


    Therefore, the final development of nature is a different dynasty. The capital here is not in the north, so Mandarin is not in the north.


    Bai Tao has great language talent in his previous life. He grew up in a welfare home in the south, and he has the memory of the original owner. It''s not difficult to write the similar traditional Chinese characters here.


    But if you speak languages, Baitao is more proficient in those foreign languages. It is said that the most difficult language in the world. One is Chinese, the other is Arabic.


    And Bai Tao was proficient in Chinese and English in his previous life. French, German, Japanese, Spanish, Russian and other eight languages including Arabic.


    This may be her talent to be envied by others.


    So for overseas trade, Baitao thinks it''s absolutely necessary to get involved in it, and maybe he can get huge wealth in this era.


    In fact, white peach itself is not a greedy person, but as a killer, only money can give her a sense of security. Otherwise, she would not have done such a quick job.There is a reason for all this.


    For the big Zhou''s laugh and scold, white peach is naturally a laugh.


    "But although it''s difficult, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it."


    Mr. Zhou told the Bai family a lot of interesting stories. For example, those people are wearing clothes and trousers with bare arms, which is totally different from the custom here.


    If according to the previous life, the great Zhou family is a rare woman who has seen the world because they are doing business with the Zhao family in the south.


    Bai family is also very face around big Zhou. Whether in public or in private, this time big Zhou left with great satisfaction.


    It doesn''t take long to go down from the capital. Of course, this is according to the history of China in the past. This country in summer, according to the territory of China in the past, is equivalent to the position of an province. It doesn''t take long to fly from an Province to hai province.


    But in ancient times, ten days and a half months is fast, big Zhou is a woman, more can''t bear such cry, need team slowly walk.


    In ancient times, it was more dangerous to go out than in modern times.


    It''s not only more dangerous, it''s also easy to be dangerous on the road, so on the surface, they don''t make a little publicity, but there are a lot of people. It can also be seen that Zhao Wancheng cares about the great Zhou family.


    As a matter of fact, the great Zhou family started to walk from the southernmost side more than a month ago, and it took more than a month to get to the capital, which is still a long time.


    But what made Baitao even more surprised was Qin''s second aunt. Now the second aunt is not at home, but follows her uncle''s family to go into business.


    After all, it''s almost impossible for them to give up.

 Chapter 683

    My brother-in-law is injured, and he is also doing business for others. Now my cousin Ji''an is also a man of fame, and my brother-in-law''s family is not good at doing too much business.


    So my uncle''s family is still in his hometown. Anyone who has a meal in his family will ask him to take charge of it. Usually he goes to the ground. Now there are four brothers and sisters. On the contrary, the condition of my uncle''s family is the most common.


    However, because of Zhou Ji''an''s presence and Bai Xing''s help at Bai''s home. And made a lot of money.


    However, the daughter-in-law''s money here was too big for Qiu to ask for.


    It''s not easy. There is no need for Bai Tao to say anything. She guesses that Qiu''s mind also has this idea, but she doesn''t know what other people think.


    "When your aunt doesn''t want to, she can''t wipe away that face."


    This is a real point for Zhou, but when his daughter talks about it, Zhou''s heart begins to murmur. Baitao doesn''t care about such things.


    Now she doesn''t worry about the restaurant. I''m worried about my mother''s family. This is not to say that Baitao didn''t care before, but that it was different from before.


    Zhou is not a fool, this one can see. "You say, you girl, what''s your idea?"


    Zhou''s suspicious stare at white peach for a long time.


    Thinking about her daughter''s business on the sea. Zhou is an ordinary country woman.


    Although she has gained a lot of insight now, she can still figure out what her daughter means, but she still opposes. Her daughter has always been her pride, but she has to do business with those blonde foreigners.


    Zhou felt a little flustered.


    She doesn''t have that vision yet.


    "Mother, are you here?" Just then, Feng Jinhua came and brought Baitao''s custom-made jewelry. When it was finished, Baitao told the people below that he would send the jewelry to his ancestors first.


    Therefore, Feng Jinhua is the first person to receive jewelry, but of course, Feng Jinhua will not really choose her own jewelry first. Bai Tao can think of herself, which means that the child is filial.


    But the child is filial, and Feng Jinhua himself is good to the child. I''m not willing to hurt my child.


    So I brought it back.


    But when she did, she interrupted the mother and daughter''s conversation. As soon as Zhou saw Feng Jinhua coming in, he converged a lot.


    In front of Bai Tao, she is an elder, but in front of Feng Jinhua, she is her daughter-in-law, which is different from her daughter. "I''m not here to see you two. Ah Nai is old. What are you going to do for ah Nai? You young people will choose first. "


    Feng Jinhua said with a smile, while the servant girl came in, holding a few sets of jewelry made of these gems. They are all made of gold and decorated with gems.


    It''s very delicate and beautiful.


    What kind of craftsmen can''t be found in the capital if they are willing to pay money? In this way, even Feng Jinhua and Zhou have not seen.


    There is a pair of hairpins. A pair of step shakes, forehead ornaments, earrings, bracelets made of gold wire and gold collars inlaid with treasure.


    These things are made of real gold. If they are put in modern times. It''s very valuable, but in ancient times, as long as you have silver, you can afford craftsmen. Generally speaking, it''s not too expensive. If you only give the manual fee, you can give yourself some gold.


    But the craftsmen we are looking for should be trusted. If they can''t, the ancients are not stupid. They may have mixed other things with them. And the real gold sent by the guests was exchanged.


    Baitao didn''t dare to hand over such a thing to anyone. So she went out of her way to find out. She handed it to the biggest goldsmith shop in the capital. This shop has been handed down from generation to generation. The most important thing is its good workmanship.


    Sure enough, things are extraordinary after they come out.


    "It''s really exquisite."


    White peach sighs. Many of these crafts are not even comparable to modern technology, so who says that the ancients are inferior to modern people? It''s just that the emphasis on development is different.


    This point, the more white peach is left in ancient times, the more there is such a feeling.


    Bai Tao chose a set of ruby. She is still young now. The rest are blue, green, * * and purple.


    Zhou''s and Feng Jinhua chose the green and blue ones respectively. The old ones are more expensive in green, blue and purple.


    Young girls only use red ones. Yellow and other fresh colors. So this yellow white peach is going to be left to the white apricot. As for the purple one, I''ll give it to Chou.


    Yuru girl is still young. She doesn''t have to pay attention to these things. But Baitao won''t forget them either. Besides the whole set, he also beat some fragmentary ones. Besides Yuru, he has his own little girl and the girl of Baixing family. And other female relatives in the family.


    If you don''t do it, you don''t do it. If you do it, you should do it comprehensively. In fact, in ancient times, interpersonal relationship was also a top priority.


    Song Yuru is still young, but she doesn''t care about it. After all, she is a beautiful girl. She can''t stop looking at beautiful things.Even the little peach is the same. The little girl grabs a gold collar with a gold lock and inlaid with pink gems. The little girl dribbles while holding it, making people laugh.


    "When you grow up, my mother will give you a whole set."


    White peach turned to tease sister to play song Yuru said.


    Song Yuru''s face turned red. "Niang, what do you say? I''m still young."


    Song Yuru is already 13 years old. In modern times, she is still a child. But in ancient times, she can see each other. Just speaking of this, Bai Tao can''t help sighing.


    Chen Shijun is a burden, so song Yuru is the Song family. Even if she wants to get married, it should be the Song family.


    But her mother-in-law is gone. If the old lady is willing to make decisions for her, she will not be allowed to disappear for so many years.


    Baitao always felt that if this person had a heart, even in ancient times, he should be able to find people back.


    Who is the Song family? It''s a famous family of Xinglin in the capital. It''s a family trusted by the emperor. Besides, it''s a scholarly family because it has been practicing medicine for generations. Many people in such a family are willing to make friends with each other.


    Don''t underestimate these ancient networks.


    But the Song family didn''t find song Yuru back. Bai Tao thinks that if the Song family didn''t want to find her, it was that they didn''t try to find her.


    Both reasons are the same.


    If you try to find it, you can''t find song Yuru with the strength of the Song family.


    As for the Chen family, needless to say, if it wasn''t for Feng''s inability to give birth, how could they think of taking song Yuru back.


    Even if she took it back, song Yuru''s surname was song, not Chen.


    But calculate the time, the little Feng of the Chen family has also given birth to the child. It''s just that there are many things in the Bai family during this period, so Bai Tao doesn''t pay attention to other people''s affairs.

 Chapter 684

    Just in this case, Bai Tao began to worry about song Yuru''s marriage.


    Song Yuru is not her own daughter. Although her feelings are the same, in this case, she is afraid that the girl is either neglected or too many people are in charge of her. On the contrary, she is delayed.


    Song Yuru is 13 years old. In ancient times, she was not a big girl. Of course she knew what Baitao meant.


    "This..."


    Zhou and Feng Jinhua looked at each other, and they didn''t know what trade to do or how to do business with foreigners. Even very cautious, I think it''s better to be safe.


    But as a female elder in the family, having a daughter who is 13 or 14 years old, naturally knows what it means, but song Yuru''s situation is different.


    Not his own daughter, even if Zhou and Feng Jinhua are not from rich families. Also understand this truth, her marriage is afraid not their white family can make the decision.


    "Tao''er, you can..."


    Zhou asked, song Yuru''s eyes flashed a bit lost, but then calm up. "Mother, grandmother, ancestor, whose girl is not eager to stay for a few more years, you are good. How old I am, you want me to get married. If you don''t love me, you can get rid of me."


    Song Yuru said with a smile, but he amused both of them, "you ghost girl..." Although they are laughing and scolding, it doesn''t mean that Feng Jinhua and Zhou are not worried about song Yuru''s marriage.


    After Song Yuru went back, Zhou and Feng Jinhua said it.


    "We grew up with this child. But if she''s still young, it''s OK. If her parents are lower, then it''s easy for the Bai family to say It''s just


    Feng Jinhua is an elder. Of course, he knows this truth. If the Song family is just an ordinary family and song Yuru has been raised in the Bai family since she was a child, then the Bai family may be able to say something about marriage, but the Bai family may not be able to say anything about the Song family.


    This time. The Bai family is not in the capital, and the capital is not peaceful.


    Except for Feng Jinhua and Zhou, the Bai family collected almost all of the silver in the white peach space, piled up like a mountain, and could not spend it all their life.


    Others may be afraid of silver being stolen or something, but Baitao is not afraid. She carries it with her.


    Therefore, they are self-sufficient and keep their children in this village.


    But next. Bai Tao decides to go to the south again. The first person who eats crab will have meat. If everyone eats meat, she may have meat soup.


    White peach is absolutely right.


    Moreover, in the view of Zhou and Feng Jinhua, it is the Song family. If what they told song Yuru was bad, the Song family would not like it.


    After all, song Yuru is also a member of the Song family.


    But if you want to find a good family for her, in the view of Feng Jinhua and Zhou, it is not easy for them to have such a family background.


    The Bai family''s relationship is almost all in Linyu County, not in the capital.


    Bai Tao first wrote a letter to Zhao Wancheng and Zhou Guangbing. The speed of this letter is much faster than that of people. The ancients also had special post stations to deliver letters, but this post station is naturally not faster and safer than modern people.


    If you meet anyone with a little strength, the letter will not fall into the hands of those who go.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the white side. The daily life is peaceful, but Li Jinghan''s side is very noisy. Miss Han and Princess Daliao plot against the emperor''s grandson. It brought thousands of war horses and all kinds of gold treasures to Daxia.


    It''s compensation, but Princess Daliao can''t stay in Daxia. Today she hurt Huang sun, and tomorrow she doesn''t know who she will hurt.


    It''s just that Daliao is not willing to send a princess here, but this kind of thing happened.


    As for the Han family, the result of the investigation is that although Han Yuning has murdered Huang sun many times, this time it really has nothing to do with her.


    But Han Yuning wants to marry out in the capital in her life, which is impossible. Of course, Han Yuning is not willing to do such a thing.


    "Second brother, I just like Li Jinghan. I won''t go back!" Xiao yuruo is angry to death. In fact, she has poisoned the smelly boy, but she is the princess of Daliao. If it''s in Daliao, she can kill anyone who doesn''t like it. How come her brother doesn''t protect himself in this summer.


    "Second brother, we are the children of our father. Who do we want to die. Who is going to die, how to kill a little bastard and blame me? What''s the matter? I need to go back. Who do you want to come and kiss? "


    Xiao yuruo is more and more angry. She is the most beloved daughter of her father and the most beautiful princess of Daliao. Who else can come to make up with her except herself?


    Xiao Chu Liang also had no way to his sister, very helpless, at the same time, some hate iron but not steel.


    However, as the prince of Daliao, he certainly won''t blame Xiao yuruo for killing the emperor''s grandson of Daxia. It''s just that you should at least make things clean and don''t let people find out.Now I have, but it involves the diplomatic affairs of the two countries.


    This is a serious matter. As a prince, naturally, he has a long-term vision as a princess. The national strength of Daliao and Daxia is far from each other, and the products in the north are not as rich as those in the south. Why are all royal families? The Daxia royal family can live in the rich south.


    And they are going to live in the north where the living conditions are even worse?


    This is totally unfair. The whole life of the southern world was seized by Daliao. This is just the first step.


    Let the princess of Da Liao give birth to the prince of Da Xia, and then support the prince to ascend the throne, which is equivalent to their Da Liao getting the southern world.


    So anyway, it''s inevitable to make peace. As for which Princess it is, it doesn''t matter at all, as long as it''s the princess of Daliao.


    From the emotional point of view, Xiao Chu Liang also hoped that the object of the reconciliation was his own sister, but who let his sister fail?


    There is no way.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Let''s go back to Daliao first and talk about it then."


    Xiao Chu Liang was too lazy to pay attention to his useless sister, so he took her back with him


    Han Yuning was released, but he was sent back to the northwest. There is still an old part of the Han family in the northwest. If there is an old part, Han Yuning will not suffer.


    At first, Han Yuning refused to go back, "isn''t your master in the northwest? You''re in such a mess now. If you don''t go to the northwest, where are you going? "


    Han Yuning is the only daughter of the Han family. Naturally, he is deeply loved. Even Han Yuning loves her very much.


    Otherwise, she would not do everything to get engaged with Li Jinghan, but who knows that she was implicated by Princess Daliao.


    Now it''s down to this point.


    It''s impossible to say that Han Hou Ye doesn''t hate him.

 Chapter 685

    This is my daughter from childhood to the eldest. Now that her daughter is so old, she can''t get married if she stays in the capital.


    Now Han Hou ye also regretted it. He knew that he would not have been able to help his daughter. If it hadn''t been for conniving at her, the child would not have been able to get married, especially now that he is old.


    I can''t get married again. This is really a joke.


    It can be said that now Han Hou Ye is really very regretful, if not by this girl at the beginning, it will not happen now.


    There is such a big daughter in the family that she can''t get married. This shames the whole Han family. It''s not about the Han family, it''s about the whole Han family.


    So Marquis Han is really angry this time. He must send Han Yuning away. Even if his brothers and his wife plead for help, it''s useless.


    "madam, since you Why do you want to plead for the eldest lady? "


    Mrs. Han is a good person. Of course, I know Mrs. Han''s attitude towards Han Yu Ning. It''s not Mrs. Han''s own daughter, but under the care of Mrs. Han, she has spent so many years as a young lady.


    This young lady is enough, but if she is not satisfied, I''m afraid her wife will not let her go.


    This is not only clear to Mrs. Han herself, but also to her close mother.


    But she didn''t know why her wife wanted to plead for the eldest lady. Wang''s heart was very clear. After all, she hadn''t torn her face. If she didn''t say anything or do anything, it would arouse the master''s suspicion.


    Although Wang''s husband and wife have a good relationship with Marquis Han, his own daughter has suffered for so many years outside, but Marquis Han, who is his father, doesn''t know it. On the contrary, he is an outsider.


    Mrs. Han may not feel better.


    She''s not feeling well. But it can''t be shown, so there is a bit of resentment against this Korean Councillor. This kind of resentment makes Mrs. Han choose to hide.


    Besides, although Han Yuning didn''t kill her own grandson, she did, which made Mrs. Han unwilling to let her go so easily.


    This side is her adopted daughter, and the other side is her own flesh and blood and grandson. Mrs. Han did not hesitate to choose her poor daughter.


    And when Mrs. Han was able to spend so many years with Mr. Han, there was no quarrel between them. It can be seen that she is not as simple as she seems.


    A simple woman, is absolutely impossible to do, unless it is the man of this woman very love.


    Although Marquis Han cared for Mrs. Han, it didn''t come to this point. It is said that if a woman can get unconditional care from a man, then the woman will have proud capital.


    If you don''t have a man willing to take care of you unconditionally, then you don''t have any proud capital. It''s true.


    Marquis Han and his wife are young couples. When they are old, they are companions. But Marquis Han had many concubines when he was young. It''s just that when I get older, I''m getting less and less.


    But with the hair wife''s feeling is more and more pale. Mrs. Han didn''t plan to tell Marquis Han about this, but she also had her own little idea.


    After the old man knew, he would know that he was sorry for his own daughter.


    Mrs. Han was holding such an idea. Naturally, she would not say anything. When my servants saw that Mrs. Han would not say anything, they would not ask.


    It''s true that Mrs. Han''s heart is brewing a personal little emotion, but she doesn''t want to tell Mr. Han.


    "Madame. Aunt Liu asked to see her


    Wang''s eyes flickered slightly. The servants were waiting for Wang''s meaning. If Wang didn''t speak, they didn''t dare to bring Aunt Liu in. It''s just that Aunt Liu can''t hold her breath.


    Wang''s mother thought so, but actually she could understand Liu''s way of doing it. Wang is not his mother, so Liu is his mother.


    My daughter is going back to the northwest. How can she be indifferent? As a well-known Wang, the people around her could understand Liu, but even if she did, she took a look at Wang.


    Wang''s face was expressionless. I didn''t speak.


    After a while, Wang raised his head, "what is she doing here? Now that I''ve lived in peace for so many years. Just stay in the backyard. "


    Even Wang knows that Han Yuning is probably Liu''s daughter, but anyway. Han Yuning is also a child brought up by himself.


    She doesn''t want to make wedding clothes for others.


    This made Wang feel uncomfortable.


    "Yes, but Aunt Liu said she hadn''t seen her for a long time. She wanted to come and greet her."


    The servant girl below refused to give up, and her face was very embarrassed. It was obvious that this was what Liu meant. However, Liu Shi is a concubine and Wang Shi is the wife of the main room. If Wang Shi insists on not meeting him.


    There is no way for Liu to do that."Madame Anyway... " Around the mother saw a little girl with a pale face, in the heart can''t bear. Can''t help saying.


    Wang took a look at the mammy around him, and the mammy who was next to him immediately stopped talking. What''s the use of pitying Liu? He was the person beside his wife. If you pity an outsider, do you have any good fruit to eat?


    If you don''t even have this consciousness, you can''t dare to work around your wife. You can go where you want to go as soon as possible.


    Mammy also knew that Wang didn''t want to see Liu, so she helped her up. "Look, it scares you. My wife has always been kind, but has she ever treated you like that? What''s the rush? What I don''t know is that our wife is mean? "


    The little girl thought it was just a matter of passing a message, so she took advantage of Liu. Now she knew Wang''s attitude, so she was afraid.


    She got up immediately.


    "Yes, look at what mammy said. It''s all the maidservants who are not promising. Aunt Liu looks pale. What''s the matter with the maidservant?"


    Although she is a pale face, but also deal with properly.


    The servant girl of Han''s house is changing quickly, so now the people around Mrs. Wang ''.


    The servant girl below is naturally promoted above.


    The maid said, but Wang couldn''t help looking at her.


    "Get up and tell Aunt Liu that I''m not that harsh person. You don''t have to come to see me."


    Wang Shi says, the servant girl also dare not stop at once, immediately answered two to go out.


    Wang''s mother took a look at his wife''s appearance and thought that Liu''s self-discipline for so many years could not be restrained at this time. But if the lady refuses to meet, will she be offended?


    Or did you offend the first lady?

 Chapter 686

    You know, the master has always regarded her as a legitimate daughter. If it wasn''t for the princess of the Liao Dynasty, it would have been such a trick.


    As a young lady, it''s not too much to be a concubine.


    It''s just that the two countries intersect. Of course, it''s impossible for the princess to be a concubine, and it''s impossible for the princess to be on an equal footing with the daughter of a marquis.


    The result is now good, two marriages have been shot two scattered, nothing, but fortunately, the first lady grew up in the northwest since childhood, with the face of the Marquis, even if she went back. It won''t be too hard.


    With that in mind, the mother would not say anything. In fact, my wife has done her utmost.


    The eldest miss as the real eldest Miss raised, not to mention the eldest Miss also hurt the emperor and grandson. If it is not handled properly, it will affect the whole Han family.


    The whole Han family and a young lady, which is more important, must know how to do as long as they are not stupid. So it''s normal for Mammy to think that his wife doesn''t want to make trouble.


    The mother didn''t know that the real eldest daughter had been found by Wang, and she thought that she was Wang. She also thought that the mother daughter relationship was not good enough to embarrass Liu.


    But also don''t want to see her, after all, see Liu''s heart diaphragm should be very.


    "How''s it going?" Liu''s heart was burning outside. Liu''s * *. Although these years low-key, no longer hang around in front of the Marquis, life is also very simple, she is several years younger than Wang.


    She is also wearing a semi fresh light green dress, with thin waist and no pink on her face. She looks very pitiful and very lovable.


    This lady''s servant girl''s next people naturally is to see Liu Shi very not agreeable.


    Who do you want to show this poor picture to?


    Lady doesn''t care for her appearance.


    Although the servant girl was in a bad mood, she would not let Liu''s face be too low. After all, she was just a servant girl. No matter how Liu''s family was, they were all aunts and half masters.


    Today, Liu''s family is not allowed to have sex, but she had sex in those years. Otherwise, there were so many women in the backyard before, but Liu and his wife gave birth to children. So the little servant girl didn''t dare to offend Liu too much.


    "Aunt Liu, please go back. My wife says that she hasn''t made any rules these years. Aunt Liu is weak. You don''t have to come


    Liu''s face was white.


    She originally thought that this Wang family has been treating Yu Ning as her own daughter all these years, so her own mother naturally wants to give her some face.


    Now that her daughter is going back to the northwest, even if the Liu family is of low birth, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know. As the daughter of the Marquis, her daughter is old and has made a mistake now, although the royal family didn''t publicize it for the sake of the face of the Han family.


    It''s nothing to do with her. But if you send her back to the northwest, what is it?


    Besides, in the capital, there are many talented young people, but in the northwest, there is no such husband. Liu doesn''t want his daughter to be so old and marry so far away.


    If they wanted to marry Han Yuning in the northwest, then the Han family should be able to find a candidate when they were in the northwest.


    Now the Han family has returned to the capital. Yu Ning is looking for a son-in-law in the northwest. It''s not certain whether people can treat Yu Ning well.


    As a mother, how can Liu''s heart not worry?


    But these years, Wang Shi is clear regarding Yu Ning as his own daughter, how? Does she really find any clues?


    This thought, Liu''s heart can''t help jumping up.


    If so, what should we do?


    If Liu finds out the truth. That''s a great thing for me. When the time comes, I will not talk about it. Yu Ning''s future will be ruined.


    Think of here, Liu''s in the mind to Han Hou Ye is not without blame, jade rather a girl, how can let her go to battle with the boy to kill the enemy?


    Now that I''ve reached such an age, I have to go back to the northwest. Isn''t it fatal?


    Of course, intellectually, Liu also knows. What''s the use of even asking Wang himself?


    Wang Shi is still the mother of Yu Ning now, how does an aunt of oneself run to calculate to return a responsibility? Isn''t that a self accusation? Liu is a smart man, such a thing if the rational point. She won''t do it.


    But the thought of his daughter going back to the northwest to suffer, Liu couldn''t help it.


    Even if it is to think of a way to say a few words in front of Wang. Or try Wang''s attitude.


    It''s really no good. She can''t go with Yu Ning. If Wang''s "mother" doesn''t go with her, then she, a common mother, will spend all her life with her daughter.


    So Liu thought it over for a long time before he came to find Wang, but who knew that Wang could not find him.


    And for that reason.


    "Well, as a concubine, I should wait on my wife. I''d like to ask my sister to tell me that I have something important to tell my wife. "Liu said anxiously.


    The servant girl raised her eyes to see Liu. She was a famous beauty in those years. She was still so sad when she was worried.


    It''s just that she''s not a lady or a master.


    "My wife is also considerate of my aunt''s weakness. Please don''t embarrass your maidservant. "


    Little girl, that''s the meaning of not accommodating. Aunt Liu had no choice but to go back.


    "She went back?" Wang Shi sees that small servant girl came in, light of ask a way. "Yes, Aunt Liu seems very anxious."


    The little servant girl said, Wang Shi looked at her again, silent. The little maid knew that she said too much, and then she stopped talking.


    After Liu left from Wang''s side, he went back to his yard. His face sank in an instant. "Aunt, what can I do? It won''t work at all, madam


    Liu''s face was heavy enough to drip water.


    "Hum, for the sake of Yu Ning, I''ve kept my peace all these years. Since Wang''s family still refuses to accept my love, don''t blame me!"


    Liu''s eyes flashed a bit gloomy.


    "Aunt, what do you mean?" The face of the next to her mother changed. "Aunt, you mean..."


    "If not, what else can I do? I can''t let my Yuning be ruined all my life. Even if you want to get married, Yu Ning can''t get married to the northwest. Anyway, you have to stay in the capital. "


    Liu''s clenched fist to say. The mammy around didn''t speak. But he understood what Liu meant. These years, for the sake of the young lady, my aunt suffered a lot, and even let go of the chance to have another child.


    "But aunt, your body now..."


    Mammy looked at Liu and knew that she had made up her mind to fight against Wang this time.

 Chapter 687

    Liu naturally knew what it meant to be a close mother, but how could she do such a thing herself.


    Her eyes fell on the girl with a low brow beside her. The girl''s appearance was just like her. She had six or seven points.


    But the girl was younger and more beautiful than herself, which was the advantage of the girl. Liu''s eyes flashed a bit of deep jealousy. If this beautiful maid was not the daughter of her own daughter, she would not have left such a disaster by her side.


    At the beginning, what did the Marquis like about himself? How could Liu not know that he liked being weak and boneless. I like myself, but this girl is more than me.


    Because already let oneself that cousin in this wench teenager time early broke body. So although the girl is in her twenties, she has never been married, but a woman in her twenties is much fresher than a woman in her thirties and forties.


    Liu has a plan.


    As soon as the mammy around Liu sees Liu''s expression, there is her look at Baoqin. I know what Liu''s idea is.


    In fact, she thought about it in her heart.


    Indeed, although Baoqin is a servant girl, she is not a teenager. She is in her twenties. Others don''t know why Liu doesn''t let Baoqin go.


    But mammy knew it was only because she was jealous of the beauty of Baoqin.


    Poor Baoqin''s biological mother, that is, Han Yuning''s nurse, but her mind is not on Baoqin. Baoqin is in her twenties, and she doesn''t plan for her future.


    Mammy even if it is his own heart, but other people''s parents are not on the heart of things, where can she care?


    So the girl was delayed.


    But the relationship between Baoqin and Jia Zhong, who doesn''t know who is waiting for Liu?


    In fact, Baoqin has long been recognized by Jia Zhong as his concubine. But as the saying goes, wife is better than concubine, concubine is better than stealing, stealing is better than not stealing.


    Jia Zhong thinks he is Liu''s cousin. Anyway, he acquiesces that Baoqin has been waiting for Liu.


    But mammy didn''t think Liu would have such an idea.


    But mammy is the person around Liu, no matter whether her mind is on Liu''s side or not, at least in the eyes of outsiders. She is Liu''s person. This is undeniable, she did not intend to deny, even if Liu''s people, it does not matter.


    However, from another angle, it seems that Liu''s doing so is also good


    This matter was given by Liu.


    In the evening, Liu sent someone to deliver snacks and dishes to Marquis Han. When Marquis Han got old, he didn''t care so much about his concubines.


    On the contrary, he is more and more interested in his first wife, but he is the woman who has been with him for so many years. I had a daughter for myself.


    Marquis Han is a man of long love. If not, there is no place for Liu family in Marquis Han''s residence.


    So as soon as Han Hou Ye tasted the taste, he found out that it was from Liu''s craft. Liu''s not only looks pitiful, but also her own dishes with her own characteristics.


    That''s why she was able to have a daughter.


    Marquis Han will not forget her.


    "This, this is sent by Aunt Liu?"


    "Yes, Aunt Liu said today that she had made these dishes and thought that they were just what the master liked. It''s coming. "


    Wang saw at a glance that these dishes were made by Liu, and the characteristics of Liu. Marquis Han knew that Wang, his rival in love, didn''t know.


    But it''s too late for her to stop it. She just wants to see what Liu wants to do.


    It''s really no good. It''s better to follow her wishes. Let her go back to the Northwest with her. If she has not been in the capital, maybe she will think that the northwest is also good.


    But compared with the capital, the northwest is not so good.


    Besides, the Han family''s power is now in the capital. Although there are some old parts in the northwest, there is a saying that people go to the tea cooler. Today''s Han family has no real power.


    If Liu had to go with him, it might not be better than being in the capital.


    To understand this, Wang''s heart settled down.


    Now that she was so old, she didn''t care about other women for a long time. At such an old age, she has long wanted to understand the relationship between men and women. If you don''t want to understand, there''s no way.


    Anyway, Liu is also a child.


    Wang''s eyes fell on Han Hou Ye''s body, quietly.


    This man, though never allowed her to be alone. But at least four children in the family are from her stomach, as for Liu''s child Wang''s eyes flashed.


    So I didn''t say a word.


    In the evening, marquis Han really went to Liu''s room.


    After that night, it seems that subtle changes have taken place inside the Han government. Liu''s courtyard was no longer dull, but lively.In the past, the old people in this mansion knew that if Aunt Liu intended to fight for the government, the situation in this Marquis''s mansion might not be like this.


    However, some people think that the Han family is now in the ascendant. After all, the three CHILDES are all born by their wives, and they are all adults. No matter how capable other aunts are, they can''t make waves.


    So some smart people just don''t do anything about how they used to treat Liu. Wang ordered people to record these people.


    Smart people naturally want to make use of it.


    Don''t worry about the rest.


    A month later, to everyone''s surprise. Liu is pregnant. You know, Liu is nearly 40 years old and can still be pregnant. Isn''t that Lao BEng huaizhu?


    Although some people joke, but Han Hou Ye is very happy, his woman pregnant. This is not to say that he is a strong man?


    Wang was shocked when he heard the news.


    "What did you say?"


    Servants dare not hide, "is it confirmed?"


    "Madam, even if Aunt Liu is really pregnant, it doesn''t matter to her. Madam, you have an elder, a second and a third


    Around the mammy quickly pacify said, Wang slowly calm down.


    This Liu family was also enchanting and charming when she was young, but she looked weak and pitiful. This made her not have much defense against her. However, she didn''t expect that she was the only one who gave birth to a daughter with herself at the same time.


    What''s abominable is that her daughter is living in exile, but her daughter grows up under her knees. Even if she is stupid, Wang knows it. If it had nothing to do with Liu, she would not believe it.


    In other words, most of the work was done by Liu.


    But things have been going on for so many years. Even if she knew it was Liu Shi who did it, what else could she do? They have raised their daughters as if they were babies. What if they don''t recognize them?

 Chapter 688

    But now Liu is pregnant again Wang tightly clenched his fist, although he knew that the child would not affect his own child in any case.


    However, this child will inevitably affect the master''s judgment of Liu and the treatment of Liu in the government.


    If Liu is not pregnant, she can disappear once, twice or three times. Now Liu is so old and pregnant. Can she avoid meeting again and again?


    At least as the main room, it is necessary to comfort pregnant concubines.


    This Liu family, is forcing oneself to help her talk?


    Is it difficult for her to think that she will help her talk?


    Wang was very angry. I think Liu is just However, Liu is pregnant, and she should show a little bit that she is a mother. If she doesn''t show any, she is not qualified.


    This is also the responsibility and obligation of being a mother.


    "Since Aunt Liu is pregnant, she should take care of her. Take out the jade Guanyin in my storeroom and send it to Aunt Liu, as well as the last blood swallow from the former son. "


    Wang said lightly.


    "Wait a minute, first call the doctor to see it, and then send it to Aunt Liu."


    Although Wang knew that Liu''s Ken was pregnant at this age, she must be very interested in the child, but she could not help but guard against it.


    If it is said that Wang may not have this scheming method when she was young, how can she not have such scheming now.


    No matter what Liu''s idea is, even if she wants to give birth to this child, or wants to use this child to give birth prematurely, no matter what, even if the child is dead, she can''t die in her hands.


    Now that the master is old, Lao laizi is very much in love. If the child dies in his own hands, whether it''s true or false, it will affect the couple''s feelings.


    Wang doesn''t want to affect his feelings with the master because of an unrelated child


    On the other side, the people below listened to Wang''s instructions and sent things to Liu. Liu lay on the bed. But he didn''t look very good.


    "Aunt Liu''s look is not very good. We should have a good rest."


    Liu said with a strong smile: "yes, thank you for your concern."


    As soon as Wang''s people left, the servant came in and reported that his wife had sent a jade Avalokitesvara and a blood swallow. They all came to the doctor to make sure there was no problem.


    Because Liu is pregnant, the number of people in the yard will increase, which makes Liu''s face particularly gloomy. Where do these people come from? Can Liu not know?


    The master doesn''t care about the backyard. Then these people can only be the wife''s people.


    Who knows that bitch is so proud! But that night, I was pregnant with a child!


    Cousin, but I have worked hard for so many years and I haven''t been pregnant!


    The person who is really pregnant is not Liu. That night, it was not Liu who was with Han houye, but Baoqin.


    At the beginning, Liu''s cousin Jia Zhong really liked Baoqin.


    Jia Zhong likes the Lius rather than Baoqin. But at the beginning, the young Liu didn''t look up to him and thought about the Han marquis.


    Jia Zhong had no choice but to let himself give up, so he followed Liu''s heart and soul, and did a little job in charge of the Han family. It''s another kind of protection. But Baoqin is a girl that Jia Zhong really likes.


    men are always as like as two peas, and the same is true of the same as that of young Liu.


    But different from Liu''s, Baoqin is really weak, no scheming, and even timid. Even if she is bullied by herself, she doesn''t dare to resist.


    Men who do not like this kind of gentle little woman?


    The appearance of weak and timid makes men want to give up.


    So Jia Zhong wanted to take this Baoqin home as a concubine. Although he was a small administrator in the house, because Liu had been punished after all, he was not a slave, but a good man.


    So Jia Zhong can take concubines. But Liu was not willing to rest assured. Jia Zhong felt that every time he came to Baoqin, he would be able to see Liu, so he gave up.


    But I didn''t expect that Baoqin was pregnant this time!


    Jia Zhong is as happy as anything. He is in his forties and has no child under his knees. Now Baoqin has a child. Of course, he wants to pick up Baoqin as soon as possible.


    But Jia Zhong was suddenly stunned.


    Think of a thing, this mansion suddenly became lively. It''s said that an aunt in the mansion is pregnant?


    Jia Zhong thought of one thing and his face sank immediately. "Cousin, you..."


    Liu saw Jia Zhong''s expression. Her face became very ironic, but the irony was well hidden by her.


    "Cousin, come here first. I''ll talk to you."


    Then he said to the servants on one side, "mother Wen, stay here. You all go out first."The servant girls dare not disobey Liu''s meaning. She is a double body person now, and she is very precious. When Liu''s family still has Chen Zhong, Chen Zhong can''t help but say: "cousin, you are heavy now, but there are two pregnant women in this house all of a sudden. How about... "


    Before Chen Zhong''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Liu.


    "If my cousin wants to take Baoqin away, I won''t be able to have a baby." Liu said while touching his stomach, raised his head, look suddenly became pitiful.


    Chen Zhong is not a fool, on the contrary. He was very clever, and immediately realized that Liu would not say such things for no reason.


    Does this mean that Liu, in fact, is not pregnant at all, and she wants to use her own flesh and blood


    Chen Zhong''s subconscious is to oppose.


    All of a sudden, Liu chuckled. "Cousin, I haven''t been in the house for a long time. The baby in Baoqin''s stomach has been just one month..."


    Chen Zhong''s face suddenly changed again. Does this mean that the child is not his at all?


    But this child is not his, whose will it be?


    "You, you take the Baoqin..."


    "Just like my cousin thought, why don''t you let Baoqin go back with you? It''s not that girl who doesn''t want to


    Liu said quietly, looking at Chen Zhong''s face betrayed by others, he couldn''t help sneering.


    But a servant is nothing more than a chess piece in his hand. I really think I''m something. But now this person is still useful, so Liu certainly can''t immediately tear her face.


    "Cousin, you don''t have to look so ugly. You and my sister-in-law haven''t had children for so many years. Cousin, you have a lot of women outside... "


    Liu''s words remind Chen Zhong that you can''t have children, not your woman, but you.


    Before Chen Zhong''s face became more and more ugly, Liu said, "but don''t worry, cousin. Even if you can''t have your own children, as long as you have me for one day... "

 Chapter 689

    She took a look at Chen Zhong and saw that he was looking at himself. She couldn''t help laughing. Baoqin didn''t know that the child was actually the master''s, and she thought it was Chen Zhong again.


    What a silly girl.


    But it can also be used by Liu.


    "That girl doesn''t know who this child is. You say that girl is still in a state of anxiety. She won''t give me the child and let me be the blood of the marquis. You said if that girl gave you a son. What do you think it will be like to be a young master of the Hou family? "


    Chen Zhong''s eyes lit up suddenly, but Baoqin didn''t know. I thought it was myself So Baoqin thinks the child is her own.


    And Liu is not pregnant, just want to take this opportunity to take the child away.


    In fact, Chen Zhong is psychologically prepared for the fact that he may not be able to have a baby. He is not a fool. How can he not know that he has not made a woman pregnant for so many years? It must be something wrong with his body.


    But as a man. Who would admit that they have this problem?


    It''s a matter of man''s dignity and face. Even if he is killed, he can''t admit it.


    So Chen Zhong has been deceiving himself. But the fact is that they may not be able to have children in their lifetime.


    So let Baoqin think that this child is her own, this child is her own, who can know that she is not her own?


    Chen Zhong takes a look at mother Wen on one side. She is frightened by the killing intention in her eyes.


    Liu said: "this is my own person."


    Chen Zhong''s killing intention has weakened a lot.


    Anyway, if you can''t have children, you should treat the child as your own and lend it to your cousin. If it''s a son, won''t you have something to rely on in the future?


    Although it is a helpless thing to let other people''s sons provide for their own old age, it is better than no one providing for their own old age. In fact, Chen Zhong would rather be his own son.


    Even if it''s not his own son, it''s better to take him home to raise him. Only in this way can the children be more intimate, and they can be relied on when they are old.


    But Chen Zhong looked at Liu. Although Liu is old, her charm is still there. This woman, who has loved her for so many years, is willing to do it for her for so many years.


    How can such a thing be done at this time?


    So Chen Zhong can only compromise and help Liu. Looking at Chen Zhong''s expression, Liu was not afraid that he would not compromise.


    He will definitely compromise.


    Because Liu knew Chen Zhong very well, he grasped his weakness. Only Liu''s own heart is clear, in fact. She was jealous of Baoqin.


    Even if she doesn''t like Chen Zhong, which woman can bear that the man who loves her suddenly changes her heart?


    Liu''s psychology is like this now.


    Besides, Wang can raise Yu Ning. Why can''t she raise her own child?


    To say, Liu''s heart also some regret his decision. At that time, for the sake of Yu Ning, she had never had a child and was farther and farther away from the marquis. Was she doing this right. If she hadn''t, she would not have been lonely for so many years. Only Yu Ning was her daughter


    But right or wrong. Now she can''t just leave Yu Ning.


    After Liu''s "fetus" stabilized, mother Wen went to the temple to pray for the "child" instead of Liu, and asked the master for autograph for the child, saying that the child was kissing her brothers and sisters. If the brothers and sisters didn''t agree, she might not be able to be born safely.


    If it was in the past. How can Han Hou ye pay attention to such trifles? But now Han Hou Ye is not the powerful Han Hou Ye.


    He was laid off in the capital, and he was old enough to have a son. He attached great importance to this child. Since it is the fate of this child, we can''t let Han Yuning go back to the northwest.


    And Liu''s is such a good abacus.


    Han Yuning can''t go back to the northwest. If the child in her concubine''s stomach still protects her "sister", then there is no reason for others to object.


    At the beginning, it was because of Han Yuning''s "mistake" that he had to leave the capital and go to the northwest to get married. And Marquis Han and his wife. Including several elder brothers, she didn''t want to go, but there was no way.


    So now she has a reason not to go.


    As their own parents, marquis Han and his wife, as well as their three brothers, naturally have no reason to send her away.


    Liu is really a good abacus.


    The Han brothers heard the news. Complexion is complicated. As for Wang Shi, he hated him even more. The only one who was happy in his heart, but could not show it on the surface, was probably Han Hou Ye.


    However, marquis Han''s performance is still obvious.


    Just can''t show it in front of outsiders.


    Han Yuning doesn''t have to go to the northwest. But I still need to take advantage of my illness and go to Chuang Tzu to keep it. I can''t stay in Hou Fu any longer.After all, she did such a thing, to give the royal family an account. Marquis Han also knows this. Even if he has this old son, he can''t change such a thing.


    However, this is a great thing for Han Yuning. He does not leave the capital, but is on top of Zhuangzi.


    Han Yuning is already satisfied. But I heard it was because Liu was pregnant.


    At this time, Han Yu Ning''s mother Zhao is holding Han Yu Ning in her arms, sobbing. She is so afraid that Han Yu Ning will be sent back to the northwest.


    Who does not know where this northwest can compare with the capital, if in the capital, miss can marry many good and rich families. If it''s in the northwest, it''s at most a subordinate of the Marquis, or a childe of the biggest official in the northwest.


    Of course, this is not what Zhao would like to see. Han Yuning''s face has not changed. As a mother, she clearly has a daughter, but she is better to herself than her daughter.


    Of course. Han Yuning thinks that Zhao''s purpose is to please himself. If he please himself, he will have a better life in Hou''s mansion.


    Of course, Han Yuning also knows that this is the past. If it is now, it is useless to please himself.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go to Zhuangzi when I go to Zhuangzi, but I''ll be back after a while. What do you have to cry about?"


    Han Yu Ning frowned, and her mother was afraid to cry. Han Yu Ning always doubted whether she was Liu''s daughter, and whether Wang knew about it.


    But this thing is really Liu saved himself, Han Yuning is not a unreasonable person.


    Since Liu helped herself, she was willing to be more polite to Liu.

 Chapter 690

    As for the mother, in Han''s eyes, after all, she was just a servant.


    It''s just a servant. What''s the right to cry in front of you. "You''ve soiled my clothes. You can''t pay for it."


    Zhao trembled with fright. Indeed, she is still the eldest lady in Hou''s mansion, and her clothes can''t afford to pay for them.


    She quickly sat up, accompanied by a smiling face, "yes, it''s the maid who is too worried, too worried about the big lady. So I lost my mind. "


    Han Yu Ning didn''t even look at the nanny. "OK, you go out. I''ll go to my nanny later."


    Although in the process of being imprisoned. Wang came to see him, but Han Yuning was suspicious and always felt that Wang''s attitude towards him was not right. Wang should not be so indifferent to himself. She is her daughter.


    Now her daughter doesn''t have to be exiled to the northwest. She should also come to see herself. However, Han Yuning is full of doubts. If Wang doesn''t come. Then she will go to see Wang.


    This will cry baby has milk to drink, so a few years, such a simple truth, Han Yuning naturally knew for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s the young lady?"


    Wang''s room, at this time she is asking his close mammy Tao''s words, Tao mammy look hungry Wang, considered for a moment before saying.


    "The young lady is in good spirits and in good health."


    Wang Shi looked at her one eye, "that she side still have what person, can have what action?"


    Mother Tao knows that madam is going to take action, but for so many years, I haven''t seen her say anything. I don''t want to


    This matter, mother Tao will not be very clear, just feel that the relationship between the mother and daughter vaguely strange.


    "Now Aunt Liu is raising children and doesn''t go out often." Wang''s eyes moved slightly. "I heard that the young lady''s mother was very excited and said that fortunately Aunt Liu was pregnant and the young lady didn''t have to leave. She said that the young master of the future had blessed the young lady."


    "How does she know it''s a young master, if it''s a young lady again?"


    Wang asked suddenly.


    Mother Tao was stunned for a moment and didn''t speak. Wang also seems to think that his present appearance is a little strange, it doesn''t look like a daughter of his own.


    On the contrary, there is a kind of bitter hatred.


    But now Wang''s face was radiant again immediately. After a while, she seemed to think of something, holding her temple with her fingers.


    "What''s the matter with you, madam?"


    "If someone comes to see me later, let her in and say I''m not very well."


    Mother Tao was startled, "madam, if you don''t feel well, you should go to bed and lie down. The maid will wait on you to change clothes."


    Wang nodded, and she finally responded. Han Yuning is suspicious by nature. He doesn''t look like his own child at all. Now it''s the critical time, he can''t see his own


    So we have to pretend to be sick.


    If true, not long after, Han Yuning came, and mother Tao sighed that her wife had expected things like God, so she told Han Yuning that her wife was ill.


    Han Yuning''s suspicions suddenly went to some, but after seeing Wang''s face was really bad, the suspicions went completely.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you? It''s all the daughter''s fault. It''s all the daughter''s business that breaks my mother''s heart. "


    Han Yu Ning''s tears came. If it wasn''t for Wang''s suspicion, the child would have known himself Maybe she will be cheated by her.


    "Good boy, how can my mother blame you..."


    Han Yuning finally dispelled some doubts. Wang took the initiative to say: "this time you can be OK, thanks to Aunt Liu, this child is predestined with you."


    Han Yu Ning smell speech, see Wang''s fundus of joy, doubt this just went.


    "Niang, this matter really has nothing to do with me. You know my feelings for brother Jinghan for so many years. If it wasn''t for the woman, the child, and brother Jinghan, he wouldn''t either, so I did harm the child''s mind, but I didn''t do anything. "


    Thanks to you, you didn''t do anything. If you do something, I will not let you go, Wang said in his heart. But on the surface, he nodded, "I know, I know, where there is a mother under this day. I don''t know about my children. "


    "You are a willful child, but your mother knows it."


    Han Yuning sat up after a while in Wang''s arms. "Mother!"


    After Han Yuning left, Wang recovered his coolness. Even his face sank a little. The little bitch still plays tricks on himself.


    If at first, Wang felt that although Han Yuning was unruly and willful, he was at least the child he raised. She knows exactly what she will do.


    But now Wang is almost certain that Han Yuning can do those things. On the one hand, she is her own daughter. Although she is not born, it is almost impossible to say that she has no feelings at all.But on the other side is his own daughter, and for some reason, even because he is not careful, so he will stay out.


    In fact, during this period of time, while Han Yuning was locked up, Wang had secretly investigated. This matter is of great importance.


    Wang had to investigate.


    It used to be in the northwest, and all those things happened before going to the northwest, so it''s natural to be tied up in the investigation, but now I''m back in the capital, in addition to the Han family and the Wang family''s mother''s family.


    Wang can marry Marquis Han. Wang''s family is full of nobility. Wang''s grandfather was the teacher of kaimeng.


    The elders of the three dynasties are naturally very noble.


    The Wang family has never participated in the party struggle. Under such circumstances, the Wang family can always exist.


    However, the fact that the Wang family did not participate in any party struggle does not mean that the Wang family has no influence, as a century old family. There is still some strength.


    As the daughter of the Wang family, Wang can do nothing, does not mean that she does not have such strength.


    "Madam, it''s been a long time since this incident happened. Now we..."


    Mother Tao is the person around Wang. She knows Wang best. Who can be merciless when people are not plants? Over the years, Wang took Han Yuning as his own daughter, and gave her everything she could.


    There''s nothing wrong with her.


    But now, since the first lady is all right, why, why does the lady still use the one from her mother''s side


    At that time, she was close to Wang''s mother, and she was loyal to Wang.

 Chapter 691

    So Wang didn''t hide anything from mother Tao. There was only one thing Wang kept from everyone, that is, he had found his own daughter.


    Wang doesn''t want anyone to know about this.


    Wang is still not clear about that matter.


    The only thing I know is that the child who died at the beginning was actually his own daughter, but the child was very lucky. She''s not dead. She''s still living well.


    But Wang didn''t want anyone to disturb her.


    But now, her daughter is still disturbed. The person who bothers her is her adopted daughter whom she has always loved.


    This makes Wang''s mind that a steelyard began to imbalance. In addition to the memory of her own daughter in her heart, she has given Han Yuning all these years. But why, this girl, still want to compete with her sister?


    So this matter, she will never give up!


    "Don''t ask about it. All you have to do is do as I tell you. "


    Wang said calmly that it was the first time that mother Tao had been with Wang for so many years to see Wang show such an expression.


    I knew that this matter could not be changed in Wang''s place. Mother Tao sighed.


    It''s been so many years. Why can''t the lady let go the real lady?


    Because she didn''t know that the first lady was still alive, she thought that the current first lady had always been very respectful and filial to her wife, and also added a lot of smile to her wife.


    So she really did not understand why her wife had to investigate the events of that year for the sake of a child who had died for more than 20 years.


    Won''t it hurt her mother daughter relationship with the eldest lady for decades?


    But since Wang wanted to do it, only mother Tao could not stop her. She had to do it under the master''s command.


    "Madame''s meaning is to check the people who were waiting on the young lady at the beginning, as well as the original..."


    Wang nodded, and she wanted to know why. His daughter will get smallpox, why the daughter of Liu''s woman is OK, and she clearly remember that Han Yuning had smallpox when she was a child.


    So how did these two children change? It''s better to find the original evidence. In this way, even the master could not protect the mother and daughter.


    This is the best way Wang can think of.


    The best way is to let this position, the position of the legitimate daughter out.


    In this way, she can take advantage of the master''s sympathy for her daughter, as well as her impatience and guilt


    Wang did not think of his life. Not because of a man and become a unscrupulous jealous woman, but for their beloved daughter.


    But she enjoyed it.


    "Yes, I will go now." She didn''t dare disobey Wang''s meaning.


    The investigation here is going on in an orderly way. On the other hand, Li Jinghan also got his own wife and even wanted to take his children to live in the south.


    Li Jinghan is a bad person.


    He absolutely has enough reason to suspect that this dead girl must be to avoid herself.


    But this time, the marriage between Princess Daliao and him was cancelled, and the marriage with Han Yuning was also cancelled.


    Of course, with his beloved little lady that aboveboard "name" marriage also canceled.


    But in fact, Li Jinghan did not regret it. Even if the three weddings were held, the protagonist was not Bai Tao. It was a shame for Bai Tao.


    After all, there are so many people in the capital. There are also many people who have the ability to investigate. One is the princess of Daliao, the other is the daughter of Han houye, and the other is a peasant woman. Anyone can guess if she is not the biological mother of the child. Who else.


    This puts white peach in a very dangerous position.


    Li Jinghan knows that women''s jealousy, as well as many enemies of his own, if Baitao is put in danger, then he may not be able to forgive himself in his life.


    Moreover, once people notice the white peach, it is possible to make their previous settings all in vain. Ann will also be found out, not to mention, now he has two small, small weaknesses.


    This feeling. In fact, Li Jinghan doesn''t like it very much, but if he doesn''t like it any more, what can he do. It''s all my own blood.


    Therefore, these marriages should be settled first, but Li Jinghan felt that he had lost his daughter-in-law.


    At this point. Li Jinghan put someone directly to the bed, is so simple and rude.


    Bai Tao looked at the man in front of him. Li Jinghan was still wearing the mask. He didn''t show the face that turned all living beings upside down.


    But the momentum is very amazing.


    "Say, are you going to run to the South with my children in order to avoid me? Do you have too much courage? WellLi Jinghan''s eyes reveal a sense of danger. Bai Tao can''t help shivering. He always feels that he has done nothing wrong. But always guilty what the hell?


    She''s not going to the south for the goods. There''s no diamond in the goods. Persian carpets and all kinds of foreign things are very important.


    No one can stop her from getting rich.


    Maybe it''s because he died for money in his last life. In this life, Bai Tao is paranoid about silver. This kind of paranoia is naturally more important than men.


    Li Jinghan is at best a small hook on her way forward, not a stumbling block.


    It''s definitely not something strange that can make her stay


    "Who do you think you are? When were you around? When I was born Ann. Or when there were peaches and grapes? "


    Li Jinghan''s face is even darker. If he doesn''t understand it correctly, peach and grape won''t be the names of the two little things he was born with, right?


    Li Jinghan''s eyes are slightly narrowed, white peach subconsciously feel some danger. "Did you pay attention to anti reconnaissance when you came here?"


    As soon as Bai Tao was worried, he said the words of his last life. Li Jinghan''s eyes were a little deeper, "what do you mean?"


    "Are you stupid? Is there anyone behind you?"


    White peach rolled his eyes directly. Li Jinghan''s face suddenly became gloomy and turned over from Bai Tao.


    This asshole! But Baitao didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Because she did hear something strange just now. White peach immediately put his two little baby to hide in his own space.


    Other things she can ignore, these two little baby she will not ignore.


    I don''t know when to start, white peach space can let outsiders into, but only if she allows.

 Chapter 692

    If Baitao allows people, they can''t even touch the door of the space, but as long as she wants to go in, who can go in.


    But this space still has a very important disadvantage, that is, it can''t move in the space.


    This space is static relative to space, that is to say, if Bai Tao enters the space at this place, then if there is no interference of external force, then she will come out at this place.


    It''s not going to be anywhere else.


    So it can be used to hide when it comes, but it can''t be used to escape.


    "After a long time. No one came back, not even Li Jinghan. "


    However, there is Li Jinghan chasing out, white peach is still a bit at ease. A prince, if he doesn''t have this ability, he''d better wash and sleep as soon as possible.


    She doesn''t have the time to follow her.


    Bai Tao originally wanted to take Zhou and Feng Jinhua away, because they didn''t agree to go to the south. The south is too far away. For ancient women, it must be far away.


    Daxia''s confinement to women is not so strict. But women are women after all. Ordinary women are weak and can''t travel long distances.


    This kind of hard work, leaving home and other things are mostly done by men.


    Which woman would do such a thing?


    So when Zhou and Feng Jinhua heard that Bai Tao wanted to go to the south, their first reaction was that the girl was afraid to be crazy.


    Baitao, who is suspected to be crazy, is naturally not crazy.


    The only thing that gratifies Bai Tao is that An''an and Yuru support themselves very much. Even when Bai Tao says that he wants to barter with foreigners, Yuru shows great interest.


    This makes white peach''s eyes light up.


    "Niang, do you have to go back to Linyu?"


    Because they can''t let the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law leave, Bai Tao has no choice but to promise them and go back to Linyu with them.


    In this way, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have nothing to say, because if they go back together, there will be no problem.


    But it''s hard for song Yuru to explain. Bai Tao knows that song Yuru''s mother-in-law and her grandmother have all passed away. Now the master mother of the Song family is the stepmother of song Yuru''s grandfather. No wonder this girl has no one to help her now.


    As adoptive parents, they are not good at interfering too much in their daughter''s marriage. It''s not that she has no one at home. If there is no one in the Song family.


    Then the Bai family can also intervene in this matter.


    But now the Song family is not empty, at least song Yuru''s grandfather is still alive. Because Chen Shijun was a superfluous person at the beginning, and song Yuru was also a song surname, it''s more accurate to say that his grandfather and grandmother were.


    Song Yuru is not a member of the Chen family, but a member of the Song family. Although her grandmother is not a relative, she is only a stepmother, at least her grandfather and grandmother are alive. It''s really a big joke to ask my adoptive mother who has no status to preside over the marriage.


    Let alone the Song family, which is a famous family of Xinglin. Even an ordinary family in Beijing, or a business, will not let such a thing happen, plain people joke.


    The child is now 13 years old. It''s very difficult for her to go back to Linyu county with them.


    And in the capital, they can''t help. So even though the child is used to calm, now, his face is not very good.


    Zhou and Feng Jinhua were even more tearful.


    "You child. When you are young, you are raised by your side. You don''t know which stinky boy will be cheaper. Once your grandparents help you to see each other, you must remember to write to us. At least you can know what kind of family you are married to. "


    "At least we know that our daughter, who was brought up by hard work. Who''s the cheap son of a bitch? "


    Zhou and Feng Jinhua absolutely have a feeling of "my family has a girl growing up".


    Naturally, her daughter is good everywhere, but she''s picky about other people''s smelly boy. But Bai Tao faintly thinks that song Yuru''s mother is such a girl, and it''s hard to say about the child''s marriage.


    A family with good conditions may not be able to take a fancy to her orphan daughter. After all, her mother is gone, and her father''s life is no different from his death.


    Not to mention the lonely girl''s family.


    So after thinking about it, Bai Tao even felt that it was difficult to understand. So far, the Song family has no action. I''m afraid it''s not that I don''t want to help song Yuru. Maybe it''s also a dilemma.


    But in that case. In fact, Bai Tao is a little relieved. Anyway, song Yuru must be a burden to her husband in the future. It''s nothing later.


    In addition, even if it is not cumbersome, there must be a child surnamed song in the future.


    Such a thing is absolutely urgent.


    If you meet a good stepgrandmother, maybe you will patiently help her find her for a few years. If you meet a bad stepgrandmother, I''m afraid she will let her aunt marry her.Anyway, it''s all a burden. How many of those who are willing to join others are good?


    Take Chen Shijun, the girl''s father, as an example, the whole thing is a white eyed wolf. In other words, it''s not because of Bai Tao''s prejudice against the white eyed wolf that Bai Tao makes that man a white eyed wolf.


    It''s better to test the Song family before they leave. Bai Tao didn''t directly tell Zhou and Feng Jinhua about this.


    So they don''t have to worry and hurt.


    Of course, Bai Tao knows that the daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law are worried about their daughter. Although the elders have to worry about it when they are so old, Bai Tao has no sense of shame


    On the other hand, the Song family who received the Bai family''s invitation did not have any impression of the Bai family.


    Song Yuru''s grandfather was his brother, but his medical skills were not as good as his elder brother, so he opened a hospital. Huichuntang, relying on its ancestral medical skills and good reputation, has a large family living together.


    Song Taiyi had only one brother, so the whole song family was divided into East and West mansion. Song Taiyi was the east mansion, while song Yuru''s grandfather was the West mansion.


    In Song Yuru''s mother''s generation, song Yuru''s grandfather has five sons and three daughters. Song Yuru''s mother is the eldest daughter.


    Song Yuru''s grandmother Yang has three sons and one daughter. The only daughter is song Yuru''s mother, so she loved the child very much. Later, because she saved the emperor, she was granted the title of princess, and she also recruited Chen Shijun into the Song family.


    After Yang''s death, he married Ge, song Yuru''s stepgrandmother, who gave birth to two sons and two daughters. Although he was a stepmother, he also had a certain position in the Song family because of his contributions to the family.


    There is an old saying that "people go to the tea cooler". Although the uncles of song''s mother''s generation also marry and have children, there is still a difference between children with mothers and children without mothers.

 Chapter 693

    If you have a mother, everything is arranged by your mother. You don''t need to worry about it. If you don''t have a mother, you have more things to prepare for.


    However, once someone finds out something and is charged with improper thinking, it will be difficult to do anything at that time.


    The great Xia Dynasty paid attention to filial piety. Even if Ge was not his mother, he was also the stepwife of the Song Dynasty, and that was their stepmother.


    Even stepmothers. It''s also a mother. We should be filial. Although the Song family is not an official, but if the reputation of unfilial spread. The reputation of the Song family was completely destroyed.


    The Ge family was also a fierce one. He just used the word "filial piety" to crush his sons and daughters-in-law.


    Of course, Ge knew that the girl had been abducted.


    After all, her stepmother did good things, but her own identity is also a stepmother. For the child, it was a stepgrandmother.


    However, even if the Ge family is dealing with no one, they will not deal with a little girl. The Song family does not have men. Is it difficult to deal with this little girl? The whole song family is their own son?


    So Ge not only did not deal with song Yuru, at the same time, she did not put song Yuru in mind.


    Neither care nor care. But she had heard something about the Bai family.


    Ge pretended not to know who the Bai family was. "Which Bai family is this Bai family? Do we have any relatives surnamed Bai? "


    "Niang, I''m not a relative."


    GE''s daughter-in-law covered her mouth and said with a smile. GE''s eyes looked at his daughters-in-law.


    The eldest son, the second son and the third son were all left by the previous lady. Naturally, they were not very close to their stepmother-in-law. I''m afraid I''m a little worried now.


    After all, song Yuru is their own niece.


    "Niang, it''s the girl of the eldest sister''s family. The child didn''t pay attention and lost it once."


    Gerhardt was there, as if he had just come to realize it. That Bai family is her adoptive parents'' family?


    "Yes, mother."


    GE''s face suddenly realized that several young daughter-in-law covered her lips, with a smile on her face, "I''m afraid I can''t remember. It''s the Bai family that adopted our niece, your granddaughter."


    "Oh, I see. That''s the benefactor of the Song family. "


    Ge said, but did not say anything, do not say see also don''t say don''t see.


    In fact, GE''s heart is very clear about the details of the Bai family. He is just a clay leg. He made his fortune by making food. It is said that he held a kitchen god competition, but later he was replaced by a restaurant in Beijing.


    However, the form of the capital is not as complicated as that of Linyu County, so the so-called competition has been shelved.


    It is said that the above problems caused the game can not be held as scheduled. It''s also a pity.


    As for whether or not to see the Bai family, GE has not yet thought about it. What does the Bai family mean when they propose to meet the Song family?


    "When did the Bai family come to Beijing? How all didn''t hear jade Ru that wench say. "


    Ge asked curiously.


    "The girl, Yuru, just came back and spent the whole day in her study, not like other girls. Who knows what''s on her mind. "


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Song family said that she was a little older and had some weight in speaking in the Song family. Even the Ge family could not help giving her face.


    After all, the eldest son, the second son and the third son were all born by Yang. When GE came in, Hong, the eldest daughter-in-law, had already come in.


    Because it''s the first to enter. Besides, the eldest son has a high status in the family. Besides, Hong usually doesn''t get into trouble at home and doesn''t talk much, but once he speaks. They all have weight.


    GE''s then this words continued, "you say so also, that wench is a life bitter.". Her mother left early, and her father is unreliable. Now he can only rely on us. "


    "Niang''s words are not right. The eldest sister used to recruit her husband. Yuru''s surname is song. That''s our song family. Naturally, it depends on our song family."


    Jiang, the third daughter-in-law who spoke, had a prominent family and a straightforward personality. Ge did not dare to offend her.


    Although the eldest brother of Changfang is an imperial doctor, his family is just a family with a small hospital, if not by Changfang. The Song family is just an ordinary family in the capital. I''m afraid it can''t even be compared with the rich businessmen.


    Otherwise, if there were a long house, there would not be the noble Song family.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Changfang, the third son of the second room would not have married a girl of the Jiang family. The Jiang family was a general. It is also the mother''s home of Princess Jiang, the most beloved of the emperor.


    Identity is, of course, remarkable.


    But GE''s face has been refuted. Usually these daughters-in-law respect themselves in front of others, but who knows that they can really make her angry after others?And she really can''t complain at all. After all, once she complains, the Song family will be said to be inharmonious.


    By then, the problem will be even bigger.


    So Gerhardt can only do big things and small things. Fortunately, GE''s own daughter-in-law said a few words for him, and directly gave him a step down, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    The fourth daughter-in-law, Lu''s, and the fifth daughter-in-law, sun''s, are still young. They can''t compete with their three sisters in law, but fortunately, their mother-in-law is close, and they speak on the basis of their young age.


    This is not Lu said: "three sister-in-law said is, mother is also distressed Yuru, that child has no mother, that father is not a thing."


    This sentence can be regarded as directly shaping GE''s image as a good grandmother who loves her granddaughter.


    Ge nodded, "that''s the reason."


    "Mother, shall we meet the white family or not? Anyway, they are kind to us, Yuru. They are kind to our children. They are kind to our song family. "


    Jiang, the second daughter-in-law, talks with his sister-in-law, Hong, and his third sister-in-law, Jiang, who never likes to be in the limelight or talk.


    But this time he said directly that GE had no reason to refuse, so he had to accept it. "That''s true. I don''t know if they just arrived in the capital. We didn''t give them an invitation first. It''s really impolite."


    GE''s words are accurate.


    If Ge really had such a granddaughter as song Yuru in his heart, he would immediately start to investigate when song Yuru came home, or directly ask song Yuru about the family that adopted her.


    The Song family has nothing to do with the Bai family. But song Yuru was different. The child was raised by other people.

 Chapter 694

    No matter whether they treat her well or not, at least this kindness must be paid back. After all, if the child was abused, he would not come back, and he would not be so studious as he is now.


    That is to say, the Bai family is also interested in Song Yuru''s education.


    This is also the reason why Hong spoke for the Bai family.


    Although Ge doesn''t care about song Yuru, his daughter-in-law naturally revolves around him. What GE says is what he says.


    But Hong''s is different. When Hong and Jiang entered, song Yuru''s mother was still alive. Song Yuru''s mother had a good relationship with her sister-in-law when she was in the boudoir.


    The child has suffered so many grievances. As an aunt, we should be more concerned.


    So Ge had to agree, but she did some precautions. I''m afraid that those small places have clumsy eyes or shallow eyelids and have done something embarrassing.


    It''s not to blame Ge. At the foot of the emperor in the capital, everyone naturally has his own pride. However, the Bai family, no matter what, belongs to people from small places.


    The next day. When Bai Tao came to the Song family, he was invited into a small door, and his heart immediately understood the thoughts of the Song family.


    The Song family didn''t think much of them. If they were white peaches in their previous lives, they would slap them in the face.


    But now, even for song Yuru''s sake, she won''t make trouble with the Song family.


    The Ge family is now in charge of the Song family, not song Yuru''s own grandmother. If she were her own grandmother, she would not treat herself like this even for song Yuru''s sake.


    Thus, song Yuru''s status in the Song family can be seen.


    So Bai Tao has a little more assurance about achieving his goal. The Song family doesn''t pay attention to song Yuru, so song Yuru is still young, so he can stay for as many years as possible. In their own side, called her long insight, also lest be cheated by those boys.


    Over there, the Song family received the Bai family''s visit list, but they were slightly surprised. Maybe it''s because I think the white family has such wealth.


    In fact, Bai Tao didn''t prepare much valuable things. Since your song family doesn''t pay attention to Yu Ru, she doesn''t have to send good things to the Song family.


    Baitao has always been a person who admires you and me. She will be polite to anyone who is polite to herself, and she will not be polite to anyone who is not polite to herself.


    But even so, the Song family was still dazzled by what Baitao sent. These things are some rare Western things given by my aunt. Nowadays, even if you are rich and powerful, you may not be able to get them.


    Westerners are honest. They only do business with sincerity and don''t care who they are. It''s not that they will do business with powerful people.


    So Bai Tao is anxious to go to the south. The letter sent to the south is about to arrive. Bai Tao can''t wait to go to the south.


    "These. It''s just fashionable in the capital recently. It''s said that it''s a treasure of the west, but it''s rare that the Bai family has the ability to get such things. Mother, it seems that we should have a new look at the Bai family. "


    The fifth daughter-in-law of the Song family is in business. Naturally, I know how important this network and influence are to businessmen.


    Therefore, if she can get goods that others can''t, she is definitely not a person without ability. So she vaguely thinks that it is wrong to give the Bai family the lead this time.


    As for why he thought so, even sun himself felt puzzled.


    Ge smelled the words, but she didn''t think so. At this time, she just stared at the gem, the Western mirror and the Western blanket. I''m in a trance.


    When Bai Tao is led by the servant girl, song Yuru comes back together, too. The little girl''s pretty face is tight. But there is no lack of politeness.


    First one by one with the family''s elders salute, and then cleverly stood by the side of white peach, and white peach is the largest generation of Ge line a half ceremony. The rest are the same age rites.


    And when we salute Hong, we should be more serious.


    Song Yuru has told Bai Tao about the Song family all the way. That''s why Bai Tao has such a performance. After all, the Song family doesn''t show respect for themselves. Entering the door is also a small door for slaves.


    In fact, from a certain point of view, this is already an insult.


    Song Yuru almost broke out, but Bai Tao tolerated it. If it was because of this, GE''s face would not look good at that time.


    Baitao doesn''t think that if people dare to make decisions without authorization, they must be instructed by the master above.


    So it''s no use following people, but for the sake of Yuru''s marriage autonomy, Baitao has to make corresponding sacrifices.


    It''s impossible to really do nothing.


    Seeing that Baitao was still a young woman, Ge immediately despised her even more. Xindao is just a village woman. Although she is rich now, she can''t change her temperament.Who knows, Baitao not only behaves very gracefully, but also has good manners, which makes the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who want to watch the scene silent.


    As for the Hong family. Is more satisfied with the white peach, no wonder there is such a foster mother, Yuru these years was not raised crooked.


    This child is also dependent on fortune and misfortune. At the beginning, after knowing that song Yuru had been abducted, the Hong family, as their aunt, were very worried.


    But after all, they are only doctors, not officials in Beijing, and they don''t have much strength.


    And Hong''s a few more housewives, plus GE''s not so attentive. So the search has not been very strong.


    Now I feel that if Yuru had been in the Chen family or the Song family, she might not have taught better than the Bai family.


    In this way, they admire Bai.


    I don''t know if Bai has any children and what kind of education he has for his children. Anyway, she can treat Yuru like this.


    She really didn''t feel sorry for the Song family. On the contrary, she felt sorry for the Bai family.


    "White sister, why do you come alone? Come and sit down quickly!"


    Hong said with a smile, while turning to Ge: "I used to say that Yuru''s adoptive mother is what kind of character, now I see my sister to know that Yuru can be safe in our family, and now I have become a knowledgeable girl, which is the credit of my sister."


    "Yes, yes." Gerhardt could only smile and agree.


    She doesn''t care about song Yuru, but she can''t say that.


    So in fact, she simply despised the origin of Baitao. However, seeing that Hong seemed to want to praise her, Ge could not easily refute Hong''s face.


    But the smile on the face is always light.

 Chapter 695

    Bai Tao has lived two lives, and has already become a human being. Seeing GE''s expression, we can know what she is thinking. Most of them are not welcome to her.


    But white peach''s action, where is a Ge can control.


    If it wasn''t for song Yuru, Bai Tao would have nothing to do with the Song family. After all, even if your song family is the so-called Xinglin family, and your song family is the so-called famous family in the capital, what does it have to do with her?


    On the contrary, Bai Tao noticed that several people had a good attitude towards her. This must be what song Yuru said. It''s her aunt.


    In fact, the situation of the Song family is simple and complex.


    If it is simple, it is. In this family, there are only three brothers of song Yuru''s mother. So these three, including their wife, should be able to pass the exam for song Yuru.


    But this aunt is not like her mother. They have their own daughter. Song Yuru''s devotion to song Yuru is also limited.


    That is to say, if you want to count on them, you can''t count on them very much. After all, they are still under the pressure of their mother-in-law.


    Even if Ge is not her mother-in-law, she is also her mother-in-law. Therefore, after Bai Tao''s quick analysis, she feels that even though these aunts have a good attitude towards song Yuru, they can''t count on it.


    Let alone a few uncles and aunts who are not of the same father and mother, or even stepgrandmothers, so Bai Tao is still looking forward to her trip.


    "Sister..."


    Hong said, "if you are Yuru''s foster mother, if you are kind to Yuru, you are kind to our song family. This child, who has no mother since childhood, now treats his sister as his mother. "


    "Since my sister is Yuru''s mother, she is also a member of my song family." Hong looked serious, but what he said made people feel close. Several sisters in law did not speak.


    Bai Tao nodded. "This kid''s in love with me."


    Bai Tao laughs, with a lukewarm look, and doesn''t have the slightest tendency to follow the trend. This makes Hong''s affection for her a little bit more. The other sisters in law don''t have much idea.


    After all, if it is true, the Bai family is kind to song Yuru, but not to his family. It''s just that he gives more face when he meets.


    So they also looked at Hong and Bai, and said nothing.


    The next people fish in and give white peach tea. The best Biluochun is on the table. It should have been a very respectable thing, but the gift given by the Bai family includes the top-level laojunmei.


    How can this excellent Biluochun compare with laojunmei?


    So the Song family drank tea in silence, but no one said anything. It was Lu, who was born in a small family. At the beginning, Ge didn''t agree, but his son liked it.


    Besides, the Song family is different from other people.


    His youngest son took part in the imperial examination. The eldest son still studied medicine with his father and wanted to inherit his uncle''s legacy, so Ge had no choice. The most important thing was that Lu had just passed by and was pregnant. That''s how Gerhardt tolerated her.


    "Niang, this white family can get laojunmei. Last time I heard from my younger sister-in-law, even the sun family wanted to get laojunmei, which was not so easy."


    The eyes of the family all cast on Lu Shi. Lu Shi was startled and immediately lowered his head and did not dare to speak. He looked like a small family. It is called Ge Shi to see, in the heart more don''t like to see, but have white peach this outsider in, she also don''t give her daughter-in-law face.


    But Gerhardt gave a dry cough. Lu''s face turned pale.


    Bai Tao doesn''t have the heart to play games with these women who have different minds.


    Fortunately, Baitao did not cross the ancient rich family, but a poor unmarried peasant woman with a baby.


    So later, relying on their own efforts, save this family property. In this way, no one in Bai''s family would say anything in front of him that made her unhappy.


    "I''m glad to meet you ladies. I''m a real person. I''ll tell you what I''m here for today."


    These ladies think that they are high-class people, have been looking for all kinds of topics, and even deliberately lead to Bai Tao, but did not expect that no matter what topic they say, Bai Tao can pick up.


    This kind of feeling, simply let them feel a little incredible.


    Or is Bai really a peasant woman?


    Not to mention that GE''s people looked at each other, even Hong and others were surprised. "Sister, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    peach in the heart, she wanted to make complaints about it, but they kept pulling her. You just said one sentence, and I didn''t even speak. Now it''s good to say it. Let her say it quickly.


    In this way, white peach has nothing to be polite about.


    "In that case. Then I''ll say it straight. Our family wants to go back to Linyu county. Yuru has been following us for so many years, and we can''t bear it. "Whitehead pauses. "Of course, my parents also consider that Yuru has just returned to the Song family, and the elders of the family pity her. They are afraid that they will not give up. But we promise that we always treat her as our daughter. This time we will take her back to Linyu County, and it won''t be long. I hope you will allow me. "


    They all looked at each other, but they did not expect that Bai Tao would make such a request. Originally, they thought that the woman of Bai family must come to Song family for benefits.


    After all, they are the real gold and silver people who raised song Yuru. Even if we want benefits, we should.


    But if so, the Bai family is not the kind of family suitable for communication. If the white family wants the good, then even if Hong is in charge, he will not let Yuru get close to this evil person in the future.


    Baitao deliberately did not say that he would go to the south, but directly said that he would go to Linyu county. Anyway, Yuru followed her, and she said that she would go back to Linyu county. Even if they went to the South later, they only had to leave the Song family and get permission from the Dong family.


    So what they want is what they want.


    There is no doubt about that.


    Song Yuru''s eyes also follow to light up, but still very clever stand on one side, not a word.


    Sure enough, Hong didn''t say anything, and Ge just laughed. "It''s because her mother left early, and because of the changes of earlier years, Yuru is always in her room when she goes home. If Mrs. Bai takes care of her, we will feel more at ease."


    What else did Hong want to say? He saw Jiang take a look at her. Jiang''s eyes seemed to agree with GE''s idea.

 Chapter 696

    Hong''s heart is a sigh, she is just an aunt, even if the eldest sister had a good relationship with her.


    Gerhardt''s "grandmother" has agreed. Is it hard for her aunt to disagree?


    After all, people have saved Yuru''s life, and Hong can''t ignore it and make the Bai family look ugly. So I just can''t talk.


    Of course, Hong did not know what his brothers and sisters meant.


    We all have our own affairs to take care of, and we also have our own children''s affairs to take care of. Now Yuru is still young. Since she has a good relationship with her adoptive mother, it''s nothing to go to the Bai family.


    The Song family has nothing. Although song Yuru is a member of the Song family, the Song family has nothing to inherit from her.


    The biggest possibility is to give this girl a son-in-law to come to the door, just like her mother. I just hope to have a son in the future.


    If song Yuru really gives birth to a son in the future, I''m afraid they are not happy again.


    If song Yuru gives birth to a son, it is to compete with their son''s son for the family property. So it''s better for her to be close to her adoptive parents.


    At that time, I''m sorry to compete with my family for something.


    Of course, even so, they can''t ask nothing. So Hong looked at Song Yuru and asked, "Yuru. What do you mean? What do you mean by your foster mother? "


    Of course, Hong hopes that song Yuru will. If so, not only his family will not be embarrassed, but also Bai''s.


    Even if this matter is said out, the Song family can''t find any mistakes. In fact, if it''s done according to the principle of saving trouble, it''s a good thing for them.


    In fact, they really don''t know the relationship between Song Yuru and the Bai family.


    After all, song Yuru''s status in the Song family is embarrassing, saying that she is the Song family, but from a certain point of view, she is the granddaughter of the Song family.


    But if she is not the Song family, it is not right, because song Yuru''s mother is a burden on her husband to go home, and the child born is naturally the Song family.


    But this child was not lost by the Song family, but by the Chen family. At that time, the Song family still felt sorry for the Chen family.


    But the child didn''t come back, and then the matter was over.


    But who knows that the child was picked up by the Bai family. And also raise so good, at least after Song Yuru came back very know Li understand Li, also raise white delicate. It can be seen that he has not suffered much in his adoptive parents'' home.


    This also made the Song family feel a little relaxed. Song Yuru, whose surname is song, is a child of the Song family. If the Song family doesn''t care, it''s hard to say.


    But if you want to have more heart, even Hong''s few also did not.


    "It''s all up to the elders."


    Song Yuru''s answer is very obedient, which is also very consistent with the song''s daughter''s etiquette. Naturally, everyone is happy.


    It went better than Baitao expected. Bai Tao left the song mansion with song Yuru.


    At this time, sun suddenly said, "Yuru is 13 years old. It''s time to talk about a good mother-in-law. If she''s in Beijing, she can help her look at each other. No matter what, for uncle''s sake, this child''s mother-in-law won''t be too bad. "


    Sun is a merchant''s daughter, who is always calculating. Thoughtful, she said while smiling, people can not see through her real thoughts.


    "But this child is also filial, presumably because the Bai family has taught her so carefully for so many years."


    Sun said and laughed, and picked himself clean.


    But this is not the same thing in Hong''s ears. Song Yuru is already 13 years old. In the capital, girls of this age begin to look at their mother-in-law''s family.


    It''s a matter of course for our own family. But if it wasn''t for the Bai family who came to song Yuru''s house to leave, the Song family would never have thought about this problem.


    Her own children are still busy, and Ge is not interested in her stepdaughter''s affairs. So after Song Yuru came back, no one took her out to socialize, and no one even kicked her to see her.


    In addition, song Yuru is an easy-going person. I don''t like to go out, so this matter has been shelved.


    Now that Sun said this, everyone reacted. Especially Gerhardt, as a grandmother, by rights. Even if I don''t personally manage the girl''s marriage, I have to give it to several daughters-in-law.


    But Ge didn''t say it, so did several of his daughters in law.


    Now sun''s mentioning it seems that Hong''s uncles are not interested in the marriage of their nieces.


    In fact, according to seniority, song Yuru should be their niece, but song Yuru is the Song family, so she is the same as her nieces.


    Hong felt a little guilty.


    However, she said: "the younger sister of the Bai family seems to love this girl very much. Besides, the girl is still young. It''s not urgent for the time being. After she has been in Linyu County for a year or two, let''s go to another letter to pick up the child. It''s not too late. "Gerhardt nodded in agreement. "Well, you have a point. That''s how it''s done. "


    After a group of women left, Hong, Jiang and Jiang came together. Each was silent, and no one spoke.


    On the contrary, Lu and sun, who were walking behind, didn''t go and went directly to GE''s son.


    Ge took a bad look at Lu, but he was kind to sun. The Song family is a family of Xinglin, but it''s very poor. But after marrying the sun family, it''s different. The sun family is very rich, and the two families get married. Moreover, the youngest son also takes part in the imperial examination, which needs the sun family''s strong support.


    "I said that since the Bai family wanted to take the girl away, it was just a matter of greeting, but they had to make a lot of efforts to visit us. That''s the idea. "


    Ge said so, but there was no angry expression on his face, as if it was not her business at all. Sun was a smart man.


    He immediately said with a smile: "but it seems that Bai Shi is a smart man. If such a smart man is good to the girl, it is the girl''s blessing. But if she is bad to the girl, it is also the girl''s own life."


    Sun''s words won GE''s heart. It''s true. As a stepgrandmother, who cares about a little girl.


    Since someone is willing to take over this matter, once the girl has something bad in the future, it is that the three stepsons can''t blame themselves.


    So Ge said with a smile, "we Yuru are naturally blessed people."

 Chapter 697

    Originally, when song Yuru grew up, no matter what, the girl was all the children of the Song family. At that time, her marriage was really difficult.


    If you just want to marry someone, then her mother is a princess who needs her husband''s husband. Even if she has already died, this living person has a lot of money.


    The Song family can''t afford to lose such a person, but it would be even more difficult for her to recruit her husband like her mother-in-law.


    Whether it''s Gerhardt or her own daughters in law. Even some of song Yuru''s aunts were not willing to worry.


    Once such a thing is not done well, song Yuru complains that it is a small matter. The big thing is that the reputation of the Song family will be affected.


    It''s not a small thing. Now Song Yuru''s foster mother has picked her up. Although they have agreed, she will be picked up in a year or two.


    But who can say exactly what will happen at that time, and whether they are willing to take people back, is not a matter of their word?


    Ge knows those daughters-in-law, they are not fuel-efficient lamps. Even with the girl''s deep feelings, the girl is just a little girl whose mother died early and whose father doesn''t like to see.


    They have their own children to worry about. Where can they take care of her?


    At that time, as long as they don''t mention it, I''m afraid even they won''t pay attention to it. The things at home are busy enough. Who has the spare time to care about the life and death of an outsider?


    This so-called outsider is naturally song Yuru.


    For GE, song Yuru is a proper outsider. Although song Yuru is the daughter of the Song family, she is the daughter of the Song family''s daughter. Her father is still alive, and now she has no foundation in the Song family, and no one cares.


    Ge said that he was not willing to talk about this little girl. As soon as he spoke, his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law talked about other things.


    As for Hong''s sister-in-law, when they came together, they could not help saying it again. At the beginning, no one said anything.


    Or Hong''s first mouth, "you say, let''s do this. Are you so sorry for your dead sister? "


    Jiang didn''t say a word, because when song Yuru''s biological mother was still alive, Jiang had already married. Although he didn''t have as deep feelings as Hong, he had some feelings. So if you have a little conscience, you will feel sorry.


    But Chiang is not the same, although she is only a common daughter of the Chiang family, is also a side branch, but the Chiang family has this arrogant capital.


    When she married. Song Yuru''s biological mother has passed away, so she is only a little bit of face to song Yuru''s biological mother. She knows that it is her husband''s own sister, and she knows the medical skills very well, and she is also the princess of the emperor.


    But this kind of title is naturally noble when people are still alive. Once people are gone, there will be nothing, and we will not say whether they are noble or not.


    In fact, everyone knows this.


    Let alone the arrogant capital. And he has no feelings for song Yuru''s biological mother.


    "This girl is willing to do it herself. Our aunts are also kind to her. The white family seems to be nice to her. What''s more, there''s nothing to say over there. What''s the matter with us? "


    If Chen Shijun is not indifferent to song Yuru, even in the face of the Chen family. She would not have said such a thing.


    But Chen Shijun clearly does not love song Yuru. It is said that his concubine gave birth to a daughter. With this daughter, the child''s surname is Chen, which is better than song Yuru.


    Besides, that woman is the one with a sharp heart, so song Yuru is directly ignored.


    "Her own biological father is indifferent to this matter. We are only aunts. What can we worry about?"


    Jiang continued to be silent, but he didn''t want to let her go. "Second sister-in-law, what do you say? We are still too busy with our own affairs. Since someone is willing to be nice to Yuru, we Song family should also be kind, not ignorant. "


    Jiang''s smile is very charming. That''s right.


    Rao Shi and Hong Shi were somewhat convinced. She nodded in embarrassment and didn''t say anything after all. Hong is the oldest, and all her daughters have been married for a long time. But now I have a grandson, and my granddaughter is eleven years old. Next, I will be busy looking at her.


    Where can I manage a niece?


    Besides, that girl is not close to them.


    Speaking of this, even Hong sighed a little. If song Yuru had a little bit of the coquettishness and temperament of her first sister, they would not be so tired to get along with each other.


    But this girl is just as clever as a model. She can''t see through her mind. She only knows how to study medicine in her study.


    Although the Song family originally took this road. But song Yuru had to work harder than the boys of the Song family, which made them feel uncomfortable.If you don''t work hard, will no one inherit the Song family''s medical skills?


    Not to mention Hong''s, Jiang''s and Jiang''s have more or less such thoughts. It''s just that they are all housewives after all. He is not a member of the Song family. As a family of Xinglin, the Song family enjoys a clear reputation in the capital.


    Also because of the relationship between Song Taiyi, Song family''s business and reputation are very good. But Hong, Jiang and others may not think that it is their duty to study medicine. Of course, they will not think that it is song Yuru''s duty.


    This child is not compatible with them.


    That''s all they think.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Tao sees that song Yuru looks a little ugly. I knew that the child didn''t care even if it was obvious. But those are her real relatives. How can she not care?


    Don''t say it''s all my aunt. There''s no blood relationship.


    If her uncles had taken care of her a little, they would not have taken such an attitude.


    Although he was very happy with his adoptive mother''s family and felt like a family, the relatives here still had some status in Song Yuru''s heart.


    People who are regarded as their family members have always been treated as outsiders. Although she doesn''t care, she is not happy now.


    White peach looked at her one eye, "after you follow Niang to learn medicine, Niang''s medical skill is no worse than the Song family."


    Song Yuru took a look at the white peach, and her eyes lit up.


    The Song family is a close relative of her own blood, and the reason why she preaches her medical skills is actually to help her compare with the Song family.


    Song Yuru has been smart since she was a child. She can mix with abductors at a young age and let them not defend her. This kid is not easy.


    So how could she not know the thoughts of her family? She was just playing dumb.


    The hardest person in the world is not really stupid, but pretending to be stupid. This sentence can never be wrong.

 Chapter 698

    "Well, mother, I will follow you to study hard."


    White peach see this girl''s look changed, know she understand their own meaning, so smart girl put don''t hurt, Song family will one day regret.


    But even if the Song family regrets it, it''s useless. Song Yuru will be her own daughter. In fact, Bai Tao always thinks so.


    Song Yuru is in a better mood.


    "Why didn''t you take away miss eight''s things?"


    Song Yuru is eight in her generation. After all, her mother had three brothers in front of her, and even the eldest daughter of her fourth uncle was a few months older than her. So her ranking is a little bit lower.


    Because he was raised in the Chen family when he was a child, Chen Shijun could not say that he had no affection for song Yuru''s biological mother. It''s just a teenager''s heart and a man''s self-esteem. In addition, song Yuru is not a boy, let alone a child of the Chen family.


    Naturally, I don''t like her very much.


    At this time, in the song mansion, although Hong didn''t want to worry about song Yuru''s affairs, he was still thinking about song Yuru''s love for his mother. It''s impossible to really ignore her.


    So Hong went to song Yuru''s room in the evening to have a look. As a result, the room was really occupied, but the building was not empty.


    This is Hong''s surprise. Even the jade cup he gave to the girl didn''t take away, and the things in the jewelry box were well placed.


    Hong felt a little uneasy.


    If you put yourself in the right place, you know that this girl''s position in this family is a little awkward. But if he had a hard heart, Hong would not feel so bad.


    Forget it, if it''s for your own family, you can''t pay too much attention to this girl.


    And even for the sake of this girl, she should be able to adapt to it as soon as possible. Even when Hong thought about what the Bai family had sent him, he thought that the Bai family might not be bad for money, so Hong felt even more strange.


    "If you go back to the first lady, Miss eight didn''t say she would take it away when she left."


    Hong''s smell speech, seems to be a bit anxious, "OK, you still keep guard this room, no matter how to say here is Miss eight''s home, you have to come in every day to clean. No dust in Miss eight''s room. You can''t lose one thing. If I do well, I will be rewarded. "


    The little girl didn''t want to. After all, all the masters have gone, but they don''t take themselves with them. It''s obvious that they are "lost", and the master of the Song family will not be kind to them.


    Just a girl, what else can I do?


    Now I see that the eldest lady still cares a little about Miss eight. At least I''ll stay. I don''t have to wait on my master. I still have a monthly order. It''s just cleaning and wiping every day. She has no ambition. This is the best job for her.


    Busy happily agreed to come down.


    Hong picked up the little girl''s face without any dissatisfaction. She was relieved and turned away.


    "Niang, I want to take my mother''s relics away before I go back to Linyu."


    Song Yuru returned to Chuang Tzu and suddenly said.


    Bai Tao understood her feelings. It was her mother''s thing, which was naturally left to her. But those things must not be in the Song family, if they are in the Song family. Presumably, no matter how cheeky her uncles were, they would not occupy her sister''s things.


    What''s more, even if they don''t want to be shameful, master song still wants to be shameful.


    That is to say, the relics of song Yuru''s mother were left in the Chen family, which is a little difficult.


    Chen Shijun is a superfluous person. According to reason, these things belong to the Song family, but the Song family is gone. He also left a daughter. Song Yuru, who was still young at that time, couldn''t keep the family property. The Song family couldn''t move it.


    If there is no song Yuru, the old man of song can take back his daughter''s property.


    But with a song Yuru, Chen Shijun is his father, and his family will stay in the Chen family.


    However, in Baitao''s opinion, it has been more than ten years since such an important thing was left in the Chen family. I''m afraid it''s already been broken into the abdomen by the Chen family.


    It''s hard to do.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I think your mother''s relics must be in the Chen family. In this case, we also need to think of a proper way to take out those things. I''m just afraid. Those things may have been... "


    The white peach sinks Mou to say, who knows song Yuru but is cunning smile. "You don''t have to worry. Those things are left by my mother. They are mine naturally."


    White peach is stunned.


    Song Yuru immediately raised her head slightly, "my mother is the most intelligent woman in the world, she wants to leave things to me, so no one can move this property. Over the years, even that person, he doesn''t know where my mother put those finances."


    "And how do you know?"


    Bai Tao naturally feels strange. It is reasonable to say that when song Su Niang died, Song Yu Ru was still young. How could she know song suniang''s secret?But Bai Tao thinks that song suniang can save the emperor''s life with her own medical skills, and she can be made a princess. Her daughter is excellent, so there is nothing strange about it.


    Song Yuru''s face really showed a sly expression. Think of her father and stepmother, after watching song Yuru die, those industries under song Yuru''s hands are losing money. They had no choice but to stop losses in time and sell the shops, which made them feel happy.


    Her mother just sacrificed a few shops on the surface and reserved most of her property for her. This is why song suniang has been dead for many years, and song Yuru has little contact with her biological mother, but she has great admiration and admiration for her.


    Song suniang, as the first female doctor in the early summer, had countless private assets, some of which even Chen Shijun and Feng did not know.


    Looking at Song Yuru''s proud appearance, Bai Tao feels chilly.


    What kind of woman is song suniang?


    In such a feudal society, self-reliance, and even because of their own ability to get the upper level of the affirmation and support of the whole Daxia people, it is naturally a rare strange woman.


    Such a woman, even from the modern white peach also admire very much.


    But such a thing happened. In fact, Bai Tao felt sad for song suniang. She didn''t know whether there was love between song suniang and Chen Shijun.


    But the most intimate relationship under this day is parents, husband and wife. Song Su Niang had to be so deeply on guard against her pillow.


    Even in the eyes of outsiders, those with a little bright eyes will sigh for this strange woman. It''s a pity.


    For such a strange woman, her marriage is pathetic.

 Chapter 699

    She didn''t know how she felt when she was preparing for her husband and her own daughter.


    If the transposition of thinking, even if it is their own, will feel sad.


    Put yourself in the right place, if you meet such a man, and you have a daughter for him, but he secretly gets involved with other women, and even wants to seize his property while he is ill. Bai Tao killed him, and he had a mind to break up.


    So even though song Yuru''s bright eyes were shining, Bai Tao gently held her in her arms.


    I touched her soft hair.


    "Mother? What''s up? Is that what I said wrong? "


    Song Yuru is still young. She could not understand a woman''s mind, she also felt that her mother was very wise.


    Baitao didn''t tell me about it. It''s a cruel thing for children.


    The children feel that their mother has no feelings for their father, and they have paved the way for their future. And the mother is very intelligent, suddenly, you tell her, in fact, your mother is very sad.


    In that case. White peach can''t tell.


    And she didn''t want to.


    "You speak well, and so does your mother. Your mother did all this for you. "


    White peach gently said, song Yuru meekly nodded. Bai Tao doesn''t know what kind of mood song Su Niang was in to preserve the property for her daughter, and doesn''t know what happened to her and Chen Shijun.


    But what is certain is that when song Su Niang did this behind her back, at least she was completely disappointed with Chen Shijun.


    And I don''t think he''s a reliable person. This is actually a sad thing for a woman.


    But for Song Yu Ru, song Su Niang was kind-hearted.


    White peach then sighed again.


    However, as far as song Yuru is concerned, it''s very good that she doesn''t remember what happened when she was a child.


    So small memory, where can all remember. But not only does a child have a bad memory and a greater forgetfulness, but she knows which is more important.


    Although the adoptive mother is not a biological mother, she is not very close to several children.


    At the beginning, when there was no money, Bai Tao and an an lived together. Naturally, their feelings were better, but when song Yuru came. The conditions of the Bai family are much better.


    So whether it''s with An''an or with song Yuru, the feelings between mother and son are sincere, but they don''t stick together.


    But song Yuru is not a man without conscience. Naturally, she knows that Bai Tao''s love for herself is not the same as Feng''s affectation.


    Bai Tao''s love for her, and even song Yuru felt that even if her biological mother, Song Shi, was still alive, it would not necessarily reach this level.


    "Well!" Song Yuru nodded heavily,


    mother and daughter discussed for a long time in the room. Since it was song Yuru''s biological mother who left so many things for her, she had already given them to reliable people. In Bai Tao''s opinion, song Yuru, who is now 13 years old, needs to take these things away.


    That''s the only thing left by her mother. It means different to song Yuru.


    What''s more, it''s a wonderful thing for a girl''s family to have confidence in themselves. Bai Tao in her last life can understand such a thing.


    Song Yuru is her adopted daughter and eldest daughter. No matter what the times are like, Bai Tao hopes that she can hold her head high and be an upright person.


    What''s more, this era is not so fair to women after all, but if a woman has resources in her own hands, plus her own help, song Yuru''s life will not be so good in the future.


    At least be free.


    By the way. White peach also carefully asked song Yuru, there is no need to help, for song suniang, white peach heart or with some respect. Ghosts and gods are the most respected in the world.


    Bai Tao didn''t believe this before, but now he has gone through it. Naturally, there is nothing to believe.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the Chen family, Feng Wei gave birth to a daughter. Lu was disappointed for a long time, but her face gradually looked better.


    Although this is the first one of the Chen family. It''s also the only child surnamed Chen, but it''s not a boy, but it also gives LV a hope. Originally, so many women could not conceive Chen Shijun''s children.


    Finally, a Feng Wei was pregnant.


    However, Chen Shijun''s special love for this daughter is, after all, her first daughter surnamed Chen. This feeling is totally different from that when song Yuru was born.


    Song Yuru was born from a certain point of view. In fact, with the time to remind Chen Shijun one thing, that is, he once disgraced into the Song family.


    Even as long as song Yuru lives for one day, this is an iron proof. She is a person who proves that Chen Shijun was not so glorious.But after all, song Yuru is his own daughter. He can''t do it. So Chen Shijun knows what Feng did at the beginning. What Chen Shijun didn''t know was that Feng was intentional.


    But Chen Shijun was very happy about this.


    Even if he later knew that song Yuru was still living in this world, he would not come to her. If it wasn''t for the master''s prediction, Chen Shijun would not even come back to song Yuru.


    But who knows that this dead girl has such an important role.


    His later children also want this girl around, if not, Chen Shijun estimated that he would never see song Yuru in his life.


    Sure enough, after seeing her, I knew that this girl was my nemesis.


    This dead girl!


    Since the Bai family returned to the capital, Feng Wei is going to have a baby. The Chen family moved back to the capital, and the courtyard in Linyu county was still left.


    It''s an industry anyway.


    Feng Wei is not a good mother, especially when she knows that the child is a girl.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Shijun''s good attitude towards the child, she would never take care of the child.


    But now she really is not much heart, but Feng Wei also found a make her feel some terrible things.


    That''s why Chen Shijun''s eyes turned to his own. Transferred to Feng Xi.


    Feng Qian is such an old bitch that she is not ashamed to hook up with a man! Feng Wei said viciously. The servant girl nearby seems to notice that Feng Wei''s face is very ugly.


    He was too scared to speak. After a while, Feng Wei''s mood became more stable. "Where''s the master?"


    "Back, back to the second lady, master, master, he went to the big lady''s yard..."


    Feng Wei''s face was so ferocious for a moment.

 Chapter 700

    The servant girl immediately said in a trembling voice: "I heard that when the big lady is inconvenient, it''s always the Banxia elder sister around the big lady who serves the old man." And he bit his lip.


    Feng Wei''s face suddenly became ferocious, without a moment of relaxation.


    "You cheap hoof, do you want to be the same as Pinellia ternata?" Feng Wei''s face was as gloomy as if she wanted to eat people.


    In fact, she may not be very affectionate to Chen Shijun, but Chen Shijun is almost a consolation to her.


    If it''s not Chen Shijun, it''s a man who is more disgusting than Chen Shijun! In contrast, Chen Shijun is not so hard to accept.


    The servant girl was so scared that she knelt down. "I dare not, I dare not, even if I want to. The master doesn''t look up to the slave


    Feng Wei is more cautious and less confident than Feng Xi.


    Naturally, it''s because of her unpleasant experience. But Feng Qian doesn''t think so. After so many years of seemingly loving Chen Shijun, Chen Shijun suddenly falls in love with his own sister.


    If you were someone, you would be depressed.


    Therefore, Feng Qian is a bit more playful and less sincere to Chen Shijun. Now that Chen''s residence is the same as other mansions. There are three wives and four concubines, so why do you have to fight with Feng Wei.


    Isn''t it more exciting to find more people?


    As the wife of the family, Chen Shijun has the love of the old lady. Chen Shijun also cares about her old love. As long as she plays the role of a wife and controls the whole situation, it is enough.


    What''s more, isn''t it always a good thing for a virtuous woman to send a woman to her husband?


    At this time, Feng Qian also really nestled in Chen Shijun''s arms, forced to endure the nausea in her heart.


    As soon as Chen Shijun came out of her maid''s room, he came to her room. How many of the women who love their husbands can bear it?


    In the corner where Chen Shijun couldn''t see, Feng Xi''s fist was clenched tightly, but on the surface she was laughing, "it''s still my wife who treats me sincerely."


    "Don''t say that, my Lord. It''s my concubine. I haven''t given birth to half a boy and half a girl for my Lord for so many years. I used to be young and ignorant. I just thought that if two people really loved each other, they could ignore everything. But now that I''m old, I know that I can''t continue to have children for the Chen family, but I''m dominating my husband and won''t take concubines for him... "


    Feng Xisheng is not as beautiful as Feng Wei, but the good thing is that she is weak, just like Liu Fufeng, which makes men very protective. In fact, as a man, many people like this kind of girl.


    What''s more, when Chen Shijun married song suniang, she was depressed. Although song suniang was young and beautiful, she was charming.


    However, as a poor student, Chen Shijun can only condescend to be her husband. This feeling of depression and failure is really torture. Chen Shijun has forgotten his own heart.


    At this time, there happened to be a good-looking cousin who was intimate, gentle and considerate. It was hard for Chen Shijun not to be moved. At that time, young people were moved. Later, the feeling of * * came.


    It is hard to say that Chen Shijun has no real feelings for Feng. After all, people are not plants. Without subjective rejection, Chen Shijun has real feelings for Feng.


    And after more than ten years, such feelings will become more and more profound.


    Feng Wei, who has a daughter, can''t change it at all. If Feng Wei is lucky and gives birth to a son, maybe Chen Shijun is really partial to Feng Wei. But Feng Weisheng is a daughter.


    It is impossible for a daughter to change Chen Shijun''s feelings towards his wife Feng, their childhood and childhood, as well as the feelings between husband and wife.


    It''s not that easy to change.


    So now Feng has chosen to bow to Chen Shijun and become gentle and virtuous. Chen Shijun naturally falls into the trap. No matter how young and beautiful Feng Wei is, she has just given birth to a baby, so she can''t serve Chen Shijun.


    But here Feng gave Chen Shijun sugar coated shells. A young and beautiful maid and a gentle, virtuous and generous wife.


    These two people are enough to make Chen Shijun forget Feng Wei.


    "I''m afraid the master will dislike me..."


    As Feng said this, he looked like he was weeping. I felt pity for him. Chen Shijun is very distressed. "Why do you think so? It''s fate to have children or not. Besides, now your sister has successfully given birth to a baby. In the future, our Chen family will surely have a son named Chang Mao. Didn''t the fortune teller mean to have elder sister around? "


    Chen Shijun said suddenly.


    His face was dark and unclear, but Feng was surprised. Is it difficult to


    Her appearance of astonishment, called Chen Shijun itching in the heart, as a strong man, the demand is larger is normal.


    He couldn''t help pressing on Feng. Feng''s subconscious is to resist, but after she reacts, she has to accept it.


    She didn''t want to really fight with Chen Shijun. It was just a woman''s resistance after her heart died. In fact, it was just taking back her heart.If you leave her with Chen Shijun, where can you go?


    So she has no way to refuse Chen Shijun''s request.


    After a period of sexual intercourse, Feng lay in Chen Shijun''s arms gently, and the couple did not speak for a long time.


    Feng''s mind is still thinking about the previous thing.


    Isn''t song Yuru Chen Shijun''s daughter? Isn''t that the first child? Feng''s body and mind at this time comfortable, also asked the export.


    Chen Shijun was silent for a moment. "That girl has been with you for several years? It''s not that there''s been no movement. Besides, her surname is song, not Chen. If not, our ancestors of the Chen family don''t recognize her. "


    Chen Shijun said calmly, but Feng still heard a little cold from his tone.


    Feng was very knowledgeable and didn''t worry about it any more. "Well, I know. In this case, I will choose some innocent women for the master and carry them into the house. Give them status and let them be the heirs of the master. "


    Chen Shijun''s eyes brightened, but his face did not move. "Hard work, madam."


    They fell into silence again. After a while, Feng suddenly said, "husband, do you really think that my sister only left these shops?"


    In fact, Feng still couldn''t believe it. When song Su Niang was still alive, her song family hardly relied on the Song family. Some even said that song Su Niang had overseas business experience, so she accumulated a lot of wealth.


    Although these are just legends, women are naturally keen. Feng has always suspected this. In the past, she was bent on Chen Shijun and wanted to have a few children for him.


    So I didn''t pay attention to these details.

 Chapter 701

    Now that her heart is cold, she cares more about these things.


    Money is a good thing. Who doesn''t like it?


    How much is Chen Shijun''s salary a month?


    Therefore, the Chen family also has other industries, but almost all of them are hung up with the Lu family, Chen Shijun''s mother, and their management is also under their own management.


    This month how much input, how much profit, how much loss, Feng is the most clear. Just because Feng Wei gave birth to a daughter, a profitable shop was also given to Feng Wei by Lv.


    Feng could not resist Lu. No matter how well Lu treated her, the new born child was their first granddaughter.


    That is to say. In the future, all the children of the Chen family will be born under the protection of this child, not song Yuru, a member of the Song family.


    This makes Chen Shijun''s mind clear in an instant, and he has no idea about taking back song Yuru. Therefore, this is the reason why Chen Shijun is willing to accept Pinellia ternata.


    If Feng Wei can give birth to a daughter, is it far from other women to give birth to Chen''s offspring?


    This is clearly not far away.


    So it bothers me. Chen Shijun also tangled for many years, which disappeared. Along with the rebirth of Feng.


    But all of a sudden, Chen Shijun heard Feng''s mention of his dead wife, a beautiful woman whom he once loved deeply, but did not really look at himself, and who made him unable to look up in front of others


    Chen Shijun was silent.


    "What do you say she does? She is just a medic woman, relying on the former Emperor''s kindness, got a short princess. Didn''t you leave all those shops to my mother? "


    Feng''s eyes flashed. "My husband said the same thing. I remember it wrong."


    Feng Xiaoyi fell on Chen Shijun''s shoulder, "I know those are handled by my mother, I know my mother''s means, but at the beginning, everything in our house was taken care of by my sister..."


    Feng stopped for a while. In fact, it''s better to say that there is nothing in this house, the so-called Chen house.


    Chen Shijun, if not for his good fortune. Married a princess, how can so many years of food and clothing?


    But in the end, the Song family died in their hands.


    Feng''s eyes flashed a bit of pleasure, you song, even if you are familiar with a variety of medical theory? What about being a princess?


    In the end, he didn''t die in his husband''s hand and in his own hand who was living in this house at that time?


    This matter, Feng and Chen Shijun are very tacit understanding did not mention, after all, this matter is not a glorious thing, who would talk about such a thing. This is also their tacit understanding.


    It is also the place where Feng Wei has no way to replace herself.


    So Feng knows. As long as Chen Shijun is not a fool, he can only play with other women, and only himself is the one who has the qualification to stand beside him, or even the ability to stand beside him all the time.


    If you really break up with yourself, he has too many secrets in his own hands. I believe Chen Shijun himself knows this, unless she dies


    Of course, without the death of song. And without Feng Wei, Feng can even confidently say that Chen Shijun loves her to the bone, and he is absolutely impossible to attack himself.


    But now, Feng has no such confidence. She only believes that if she and Chen Shijun are standing together. There is no interest dispute, so Chen Shijun will be merciful to himself. But what if there is?


    With Chen Shijun''s temperament, do you still have tomorrow?


    She can''t guarantee that.


    So Feng also has to find a good way for himself. This way is not a child. Didn''t song also give birth to a child for Chen Shijun?


    Although the child''s surname is not Chen, and she is still a girl, she is a child, isn''t she? Chen Shijun didn''t hesitate at all when he attacked her.


    That''s the point. Feng is the most clear. But Feng is a woman. Unlike men, she has a woman''s intuition. It''s always accurate.


    She felt that when song was alive, he had a cold feeling with Chen Shijun. She must not have left any backhand. She must have left some backhand.


    And this backhand will protect her daughter song Yuru. But where are these things? In other words, whether these things exist or not is not something Feng can know.


    Now, Feng has already guessed that if song really left something behind, most of them would not even know about Chen Shijun.


    Even she had been guarding against Chen Shijun for a long time. Just between her and Chen Shijun, not a couple? Why is the feeling so cold?


    Only Feng''s mind knows this. Feng has met song suniang. What kind of woman is she? She has a pair of eyes that seem to be able to see through everything.


    All the dirty means in front of her. It seems to have become transparent. Moreover, her medical skill is very powerful, which is praised by the world. With her superb medical skill, she is honored as a princess.He can also recruit his husband and Chen Shijun to be the county horse master. This is the envy of all women in the world.


    To be honest. In her heart, Feng is very envious of song suniang. Everyone is a woman. She can only live in her aunt''s house and covet her cousin Chen Shijun.


    But song suniang was able to have him aboveboard


    So if Chen Shijun didn''t take the initiative, she didn''t dare to think that way about him. In fact, Feng was a simple girl at the beginning, living in her aunt''s home.


    Even if there is a superior mind, to see that excellent people can not even envy the mind of the cousin, she did not dare to start, just secretly looking at his favorite cousin.


    But who knows My cousin, who has such an excellent and beautiful wife, even says that he likes himself.


    People can''t stand scrutiny, and once they are greedy, it''s hard to restore their original pure ideas.


    Feng carefully observed Chen Shijun''s expression, but she did not dare to observe too carefully, so that Chen Shijun noticed.


    For so many years, Chen Shijun just likes her gentleness and can put him first in everything.


    If we let him know that he is calculating him, then Chen Shijun''s conceit will be unbearable.


    "Well, I know you are tired. Besides, you are very sad about your sister. Let''s not talk about that."


    Feng turned over gently from Chen Shijun''s arms. "However, my sister loves you so much. How could she choose..."


    Feng''s eyes darkened a little, his hands touching his stomach. "I hope my sister''s spirit in heaven can protect us, let us have a child as soon as possible, and also be a companion for Yuru..."

 Chapter 702

    Chen Shijun''s eyes had gradually become clear, but now they gradually return to calm, even more moved.


    "What do you want if you have a wife like this?" Chen Shijun said that he gazed at Feng deeply. Even Feng''s calm heart was disturbed by a pool of spring water.


    But Feng is also an "old man". Now, even if it is slightly aroused a bit different feeling, it will soon return to calm.


    "I hope the ancestors of the Chen family will bless me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Wei came here in a hurry. Since the production. Feng Wei''s mood has not been so stable, and her temper is much worse than before.


    Maybe it''s because after having a baby, I take it for granted. Chen Shijun is his own, but there is a big gap in reality, so he is uncomfortable.


    It''s also something that can be understood.


    But in Chen Shijun''s opinion, it is unreasonable.


    Since he was able to raise a woman outside for the sake of her children, Feng Wei can''t serve her any more. He''ll find someone else. Besides, this person is still his wife. Isn''t that normal?


    As soon as Feng Wei arrived at Feng''s yard, she saw that the maids were waiting outside the house, and even the water for washing was ready.


    Feng Wei''s face turned blue and her liver ached.


    It''s like seeing your husband. "Feng Xi, you fox, shameless thing, you are holding the master in broad daylight Why are you so shameless? "


    At this time, the gentle couple in the room suddenly changed their faces when they heard this, especially Chen Shijun. When they heard this, their faces were almost dripping water.


    He sat up, and Feng''s eyes were deep as if he could kill people where Chen Shijun didn''t see them.


    But she still took a deep breath, "master, my sister has always been willful. When I was a child, she was not in good health and could not be raised at home. Otherwise, I would not have been sent to the government to accompany my aunt..."


    Feng''s eye drops to Chen Shijun. She was also a daughter, but Feng Wei was deeply loved, even when the Feng family was not very well off.


    But he was forced to be sent to other people''s home, even if they were attached to song suniang, the conditions of Chen family were obviously much better.


    But depending on others, you can''t be at ease in your own home. No one is willing to be trusted. This is very clear to all. So Chen Shijun''s face became darker.


    Well, you are Feng Wei. Although you are a concubine, you are just a concubine. It''s because you have a baby. So give you face, do you really think you have face?


    Not to mention that Feng is the elder sister, but only his wife Chen Shijun, and Feng Wei is the second wife, she can''t be disrespectful to Feng!


    "Is that how she used to bully you at home?" Chen Shijun said, biting his teeth. Feng''s face hesitated, hesitated, and frowned.


    After a while. She said pitifully: "husband, don''t blame my sister. My sister cares too much about her husband..."


    This sentence actually acquiesced to Chen Shijun''s guess.


    "Good!" Chen Shijun was really angry. If he had known that this woman was such a role, he would not have brought her in at the beginning.


    However, she gave birth to a daughter, even for her daughter''s sake


    "Don''t worry. Celi, I''ll get justice for you. Since your sisters are all from my Chen family now, I''ll follow the rules of my Chen family. Don''t think that if you have a daughter, you can step on the head of the lady in the main room! "


    While talking, the couple dressed quickly. Before the couple tied their belts, Feng Wei burst in.


    She has just given birth and is the biological mother of the only girl in the house. Even the servants in Feng''s house did not dare to stop her.


    If one can''t do it well, she will complain. At that time, the master will not worry about them being slaves.


    So just a symbolic stop, let her in.


    Feng Weigang enters the room. See two people are still in a hurry to dress, angry face more white. "Feng Xi, you shameless thing. Do you know the shame of being in broad daylight? "


    Feng Wei is very aggressive, especially when she sees the messy bed. It''s obvious that they have been fighting on it before.


    Feng Wei thought that she had just been a month old and it was not so convenient, but these two people The more she thought about it, the more angry she was.


    Rushing over, she slapped Feng. She wanted to fight, but Chen Shijun caught her.


    Feng Wei looks unbelievable.


    "Husband, why do you stop me. I''m going to kill this shameless thing! " Feng Wei has lost her mind. She has to teach Feng a lesson.


    She obviously forgot that she had colluded with her brother-in-law and forced her brother-in-law to wear a green hat in order to rely on her for the rest of her life.Besides, they are serious couples, although the daily declaration of "silver" is not in line with the ceremony. But it''s all family business. Close the door, who doesn''t know?


    So it''s not a big deal.


    But as a concubine, you are willing to take charge of the affairs in the house of the man and the head of his wife. I''m afraid that Feng Wei doesn''t know why she did such irrational things.


    In fact, Feng can escape. Feng Wei is just a weak woman, although she is fighting against Feng with some brute force and anger.


    But her speed and strength are limited.


    But Feng didn''t evade, and let Feng Wei slap her in the face. This slap, a red seal, can be seen as long as it''s not a fool.


    Feng lowered his head, as if he couldn''t believe it, but the corners of his lips were slightly raised.


    "Hum, fight with me, you are still young."


    Feng raised his head and covered the beaten cheek with a look of disbelief.


    "I, you, Wei''er, you hit me!"


    "I hit you, you shameless thing!"


    "Pa!" Chen Shijun slapped him with all his strength. Even if he is a weak scholar, he is also a man. Compared with men, women''s strength is naturally different.


    Even if Chen Shijun is just a weak man, his strength is definitely heavier than Feng Wei.


    Feng Wei slapped her so hard that she could hardly stand.


    She was stunned, but the tears came out of her eyes like a crash. She sat up and stared at Chen Shijun.


    "You, you hit me!" Chen Shijun is also impatient, more or angry.

 Chapter 703

    She screamed, stood up abruptly and rushed to Chen Shijun. "You, you heartless man, I gave you a daughter. You beat me for this bitch!"


    When Feng''s eyes heard the words, they were just as poisoned. The child was a thorn in Feng''s heart. If she could have a child, too. Can also give birth to a child for her husband, even if it''s a daughter, what''s the matter with Feng Wei?


    Then there''s almost nothing to do with this little bitch.


    Over the years. Chen Shijun''s official career is getting bigger and bigger, but the Feng family is getting poorer and poorer. If it wasn''t for helping her own sister, her own mother begged her to let her keep Feng Wei by her side, people would know it was her sister.


    I can find a good family in the future. But who knows that he has led the wolf into the house. Let the * * climb into his husband''s bed.


    To think of it, Feng wanted to strangle Feng Wei alive. This one has no sisterhood!


    But now Feng has found his own position, that is, what Chen Shijun likes. What he likes is a gentle and obedient woman, not a strong and fierce one.


    Although she has no advantage in age and looks worse than Feng Wei, she is old and sensible, but Feng Wei is self willed. What advantage can such a woman have over herself?


    Feng also clearly knows his own advantages and what is outstanding compared with Feng Wei.


    "Husband, don''t blame your sister. She just gave birth to a baby and is weak. Don''t disagree with her sister for my sake!"


    It''s OK that Feng didn''t say that. The more she said that, the more she seemed that Feng Wei was young and ignorant. You are a concubine. You are in charge of your husband and mother.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Feng Wei simply doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    However, Feng''s mother is a wimp. Being bullied like this by my concubine, I still need to say something nice. Who let this be her own sister?


    It''s a sin.


    After listening to what Feng said, Chen Shijun really hated Feng Wei even more.


    It''s hard for the servants around Feng Wei. Originally, these people thought that there was a future for their aunt snake whip who only had a child all her life.


    After all, people''s minds are different. I feel that since Feng Wei can have a first time, she will have a second time. But after so many years, the Feng family did not give birth to a man and half a woman. They were all the daughters of the Feng family.


    Besides, the Feng family itself is a stepmother. Who knows if Feng Wei will be the second stepmother?


    Although it''s impossible, at least Feng Wei has a daughter. But judging from the master''s attitude towards Feng Wei, aunt Feng is not very important.


    These people began to reflect and apologize.


    After all, Feng Wei''s future is based on the master''s attention. If the master doesn''t pay attention at all. So what else does aunt Feng have?


    "Master, madam, it''s all the blame of the maids. It''s not good for my aunt to give birth to her eldest sister. It''s all the blame of the maids'' poor care that they let my aunt break into my wife''s room. The maids should die


    "The maids will certainly keep an eye on my aunt. I won''t let her trouble my wife again!"


    "You, you!" The servant girls and the women''s faces were very flattering, and they repeatedly promised that all the servants who did not dare to catch Feng Wei would catch Feng Wei.


    Even look a little more scornful.


    Before that, they were wrong. After all, it is true that Feng Wei gave birth to a daughter on her own?


    A daughter doesn''t mean anything and can''t carry on the family line for the master. To breed incense, you have to be a son.


    It''s mainly because Mr. Feng Wei has a child, so they subconsciously feel it. This child is the hope of the Chen family.


    So it''s hard to avoid flattering Feng Wei. Besides, who doesn''t know that Feng Wei is Feng''s own sister. Therefore, they feel that there must be a way out to follow Feng Wei in the future.


    Who knows, even if a child is born, there is no wife in the master''s heart. For the sake of his wife, he can beat the aunt who gave birth to the child.


    They have been able to figure out which is better.


    Looking at the extent of the master''s love for his wife, it seems that before long, they will have a young master or a young lady.


    At that time, does aunt Feng dare to be so arrogant?


    Feng''s mind is deep. For so many years, I naturally knew what people were thinking. "My sister gave birth to a daughter for her husband, and she is a hero of the Chen family. Since she is tired, she naturally goes back to have a good rest."


    "Another doctor for my sister. Good health takes care of them. "


    Chen Shijun is a man. Naturally, he doesn''t know women''s thoughts. Feng''s real purpose is to look at Feng Wei. If she is surrounded by her own people, Feng Wei must do what she wants.


    It is absolutely impossible to shake her position as a housewife.Even Chen Shijun never thought of this. What men and women care about is different.


    Men think that women are the best to know and have fun. At most, they are a little wayward, but they still care which woman''s room they go to?


    Even his wife, Feng, never said anything. Even if he let Mr. Feng Wei have a child, Feng did not say anything. He helped Zhang if he could.


    Such a woman is a good wife. As for Feng Wei, she is too jealous. Which man can stand this?


    So originally because she gave birth to her first child, she felt a little grateful to Feng Wei in her heart, which disappeared in an instant.


    Feng Wei is her own concubine, so she should be her own heir. But this does not mean that this girl can make trouble without reason!


    "That''s it, ma''am. It''s still the best for you." Chen Shijun''s calm face, Feng''s doing so, not only his face, but also let outsiders feel that her mother is generous.


    Who doesn''t want my concubine to live in peace and enjoy the happiness of the whole family.


    However, it is not normal for any party to suffer a little injustice in this process? I have such a good wife. I''ll make up for her in the future.


    By contrast, Chen Shijun felt that Feng''s words before Feng Wei were very heartbreaking.


    In front of Chen Shijun, Feng Wei didn''t say anything good about Feng. What she said was that her sister was jealous of having a baby.


    At the beginning, Chen Shijun believed that a woman who had not given birth to a child for so many years could not be envious?


    Besides, Chen Shijun was also immersed in the fact that Feng Wei gave birth to a daughter. So I can listen to Feng Wei more or less.

 Chapter 704

    But after all, Feng is his wife, taking care of himself for so many years. At the beginning, when he was still with song, he liked to be gentle and small. He always looked at himself with his wet eyes like deer.


    This kind of feeling, let as a man Chen Shijun very useful. He and Feng''s feelings for many years can''t be changed by Feng Wei''s words.


    But Chen Shijun listened to Feng Wei''s words more or less. It''s just that I didn''t pay much attention to it. But now, Chen Shijun feels that Feng Wei is making trouble out of nothing.


    "You learn from your sister. If you don''t have a good body, don''t run around! "


    Chen Shijun said, then he left. Feng Wei still wants to make trouble. But by the side of the woman directly blocked the mouth.


    Wait for Chen Shijun to leave. Feng is too lazy to pretend. The slap on her face was still painful, which made Feng''s face a little ferocious.


    She walked forward slowly and slapped Feng Wei hard. Feng Wei was confused and stood up immediately.


    He stared at Feng in disbelief, "you. How dare you hit me! You bitch


    "It''s you that I beat. I pity you at home. My mother begged me, saying that you can''t find a good mother-in-law at home. But I didn''t expect to take you to God for refuge. I raised a wolf, you bitch


    Feng finally showed his true face.


    "You owe me all this. You won''t help me!"


    "It''s because you don''t have the ability, and people don''t even want to look at you. Do you blame me for all this?"


    Feng''s eyes are very fierce, "how many times have I given you opportunities, because you don''t have the ability, because you haven''t grasped so many opportunities, can you blame me?"


    Feng Wei was told by Feng for a while. She didn''t know what to say.


    But she always wanted to retort, but she didn''t know what to say, "take her down and take good care of her. No one will let her out of the yard without my order


    "Yes. Let her take care of the child. If she can''t manage her daughter well, send the child to me. Anyway, I''m the child''s legitimate mother, don''t you think? "


    Feng Wei trembles with fright. All she relies on is her daughter. If even his daughter is not with him, but becomes Feng''s daughter, what else can he have?


    Feng Wei fell to the ground and couldn''t say a word


    Feng''s is disgusted to see Feng Wei now. If it wasn''t her own sister, she would have got rid of this slut long ago!


    Of course, even if the slut is still alive, it doesn''t matter. Feng hasn''t fought with a woman in these years. But it doesn''t mean that she has no plan and can''t fight with others. What''s more, she has the weakness of Chen Shijun.


    With Chen Shijun''s weakness, as long as she doesn''t make any big mistakes, she will be able to go without disadvantage. Even if other women gave birth to a son for Chen Shijun, so what?


    As long as she thinks of a way, she will be able to take the child to her side and support herself


    The more he thought about it, the happier he was. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was


    "Madam..."


    "Take it down, I don''t want to see this woman again!"


    The mammy next to you is the people. He immediately takes Feng Wei away with a flattering face. Feng Wei is now held down by her mother-in-law, and * * is blocked. But there is no way.


    She can only stare at Feng fiercely


    But the smile on Feng''s face made Feng Wei feel creepy


    After taking Feng Wei away, Feng thought about investigating the events of that year. When the Song family was still there, everyone knew what it was like in the Song government, although Chen Shijun always said that song suniang''s property had been handed over to the LV family.


    Now it''s all part of the Chen family. But Feng didn''t believe it, she believed it, as a woman''s intuition.


    However, after Song''s death, Feng''s family has more or less cleaned up the old people in this house.


    Lu doesn''t like song. Her feelings for song are also very complicated.


    On the one hand, because of the Song family, his son became the county horse master. He did not have to live the hard life before and was no longer sneered at by others.


    But on the other hand. Their family was ridiculed, relying on a woman to get a foothold.


    Such a disgrace is always in Lv''s mind. She was more interested in her niece Feng, but Feng had a bad family background.


    Apart from this, there is nothing wrong with Feng. Nothing is not worthy of his son. That is, Feng''s background is too low to match his son.


    But this shortcoming, compared with the Song family, seems to be an advantage.


    It can be said that in Lu''s heart, song is really complicated. Her life experience is remarkable, but it''s also a little too remarkable. But with a little medical skill, she even became a princess.If song is just a lady of a wealthy family, and her father can help his son to have a foothold in the officialdom, rather than let his son become a burden, I''m afraid LV will not have such a big opinion on song.


    What''s more, Feng also knew the hidden mind in Lv''s heart, which was what Feng could use.


    With a daughter-in-law like song''s, it''s impossible for LV''s to have the same special case as her mother-in-law. The Song family is not only the daughter of the Song family, but also the princess of Daxia.


    Such a woman can not be the daughter-in-law of an ordinary family, nor will she be as filial to her mother-in-law as the daughter-in-law of an ordinary family.


    At least, it is impossible for the Song family to achieve the things that Lu wanted.


    And Lu, regardless of the fact that she is her own aunt, Feng knows what kind of person she is. She hopes to put her daughter-in-law and son in her own hands.


    But in the face of the Song family, Lu did not dare not fear at all.


    So this feeling of imbalance gradually turned into disgust.


    This is also an opportunity for Feng. If Feng can make good use of this opportunity, he can become Chen Shijun''s wife.


    In the end, it turns out that she has succeeded. She is now Chen Shijun''s wife. However, human beings are a kind of animals with poor prospects. Now she is Chen Shijun''s wife, and she is not satisfied.


    Today''s Chen Fu has long been less prosperous than the song Fu.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the prosperity of the Song Dynasty, which made her yearn, and her infatuation with Chen Shijun since she was a child, she would not unite with Chen Shijun to do such a thing.

 Chapter 705

    Now she is old and has no infatuation with Chen Shijun for a long time. What she yearns for is the extravagance of the whole song dynasty when the Song family was still there.


    She didn''t believe that the original expenses of the Song family were provided by several shops. If so, unless the shopkeepers of those shops were saints. In charge of the shop, I would rather not eat or drink than support the owner.


    But is that possible?


    Anyway, Feng didn''t believe it, so she firmly believed it. Feng must have left something important behind.


    But where is it going to be?


    At this time, I heard that song Yuru and Bai Shi were coming. Feng Shi''s eyes flashed a trace of indifference. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and suddenly flashed a trace of madness.


    Song Yuru used to ask her to come. She didn''t want to come, and now she ran to the door by herself?


    What is Ann''s heart? Does it have something to do with what song left?


    In fact, when the Song family was there, they lived in the princess''s residence. Because they had saved the lives of the former Emperor, the Song family had their own residence and fiefdom, just like the real princess.


    But after Song''s death, the mansion and the fiefdom had been taken back, but song''s things had been brought back.


    In that case, how can a dead person transfer something? It''s just a joke. It''s impossible!


    That means that those things, or things related to the Song family, are now in the Chen family.


    And for so many years, I begged song Yuru, the dead girl, to come back so that she could be pregnant with a child, but she just refused to come back.


    Who knows what she''s doing back this time?


    Feng''s smile was a little gloomy. "Just come back. It''s good to come back."


    Feng''s face suddenly showed an excited expression. "Really? Is that girl really willing to come back


    The expression of Feng''s is like a resentful wife who has been abandoned. If people don''t know, they really think that her relationship with song Yuru is very similar.


    But what is the relationship between stepmother and stepdaughter?


    Hehe, it''s amazing. As long as you''re not a fool, everyone knows. But if Feng''s family wants to pretend to be kind and generous, no one in the family will not.


    The most reluctant one is probably Lu. When I asked you to come back, it''s good for you to repay your parents for their kindness. How can you forget your father''s kindness?


    Now that I have forgotten, what can I do?


    Anyway, Lu was not happy in his heart, and there was no good expression on his face.


    But a servant girl told her that her wife seemed to be very happy. She seemed to have picked up the first lady in person! Holding her granddaughter, Lu understood Feng''s feelings. He sighed.


    "Forget it, I''d better hold my granddaughter. I don''t care about it, but that girl has no elder. Besides, what kind of thing is she. Her surname is song, not Chen. The first lady is in my hand, not her. "


    People don''t dare to make a sound.


    Because Lu lost his temper, in fact, what Lu said is right. Song Yuru''s surname is song, which is a girl of the Song family. It has nothing to do with them.


    And what benefits can they get? Anyway, they are all servants of the Chen family, and the deed of sale is in the hands of the old lady. Naturally, what the old lady says is what she says.


    It should be immediately. Because of the old lady''s command, people''s attitude towards song Yuru and Bai is not very good.


    But Feng''s face was warm again, and song Yuru''s eyes flashed a trace of irony. I just don''t know that she has been with her mother for so long. I didn''t even have a cup of tea. Was it Lu''s idea or the woman''s idea?


    If it was Lu''s idea, she would not welcome it. But if it was Feng''s idea, she was excited and happy now. What kind of performance did she want to do?


    White peach just want to say: "please continue your performance!"


    Feng is very obedient, because Bai Tao said to continue her performance, she really continued, and the performance is also very spare no effort, it is a snot and a tear, it is absolutely amazing.


    "Mother, I came back this time because I lost something at home, so I wanted to come back and get it."


    Feng''s eyes lit up, something. Is it something related to the Song family?


    Feng, like a cat, smelled the fishy smell, and his face was very excited.


    Song Yuru and Bai Tao look at each other, but they didn''t expect that the Feng family should be so enthusiastic. What kind of singing is this?


    Everyone knows that weasels pay New Year''s greetings to chickens. They are very kind. Even if song Yuru is young and not sensible, her white peach is not a fuel-efficient light bulb. She just doesn''t know what Feng wants to do.


    As for whether Feng would have guessed their plan, Baitao and song Yuru didn''t think of it.


    "This is my adoptive mother, and she must know that. My adoptive mother is a miracle doctor in Linyu County, and she is called the mother of seeing off children. I think, mother, you must want to give me a lovely younger brother, so this time I ask my adoptive mother to help you, which can be regarded as the price in exchange for that."Song Yuru, a 12-year-old girl, speaks with a smile, which sounds like a tremor in her heart.


    A child!


    This was originally in Feng''s mind.


    But now, she not only wants to have children, but also wants what song suniang left behind. If she doesn''t have song suniang''s property, her child will be born with Chen Shijun''s salary and several shops of the Chen family. What will she use to support her?


    It''s like a joke. But Feng is just like the fish that has been hooked. Song Yuru knows from her eyes that she wants a child.


    Unless she and Chen Shijun are genetically incompatible and unable to form an embryo, Baitao is sure to cure her.


    In the past, song Yuru and Bai Tao wished Chen Shijun and Feng had no children. Anyway, it had nothing to do with them. But now, the mother and daughter have changed their minds.


    Who does Feng hate most now? Naturally, it''s Feng Wei, the next daughter of Mr. Chen. Over the years, Chen Shijun must have doubted himself, whether he can''t have a baby.


    But as a man''s dignity, he could not question himself, so he spilled his anger on his wife. Including his own other daughters.


    But no matter what, Feng Wei''s ability to leave this child has largely solved the problem of Chen Shijun''s self-esteem.


    So if Feng''s pregnancy is successful, when they react, they are afraid that all song''s property has been transferred by them.


    I''ll be afraid of nothing. Chen Shijun is suspicious. Feng may not be a simple person.

 Chapter 706

    Song Yuru is a child in the end. Even if she thinks of something, she can''t be so perfect, but Bai Tao is an old fox who has lived two lives.


    She thought of all the places that song Yuru didn''t think of. For example, song Yuru couldn''t be the only girl who found out what song left behind. At the beginning, although Chen Shijun and song''s husband and wife had a bad relationship, they were husband and wife after all.


    As a husband. Depending on his wife''s property, I must hate him, right? I wish I could put all my wife''s property under my own name. I wish it was my own.


    Therefore, Chen Shijun does not necessarily know how much song suniang''s property is.


    But in fact. Bai Tao overestimates Chen Shijun. Chen Shijun is really proud of song suniang''s fame and rich life. However, while living such a life, he complains about the people who have brought him such a good life.


    This is the man, the heart.


    But at the beginning. Feng''s family is also in this family. As a hermit cousin, Bai Tao doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t know the property of the Song family and the property of song Su Niang. She certainly knows it.


    It''s said that a woman''s heart is like a needle.


    Bai Tao made several hypotheses. Even though Chen Shijun really didn''t know his wife''s property, Feng must have known it, and was deeply envious of it.


    When song Yuru didn''t know it before, Bai Tao might not have thought of it, but now even a 12-year-old girl has found the clue, and Feng can''t find it.


    Sure enough, Feng discovered it, but she suffered from no evidence. There was no evidence to prove that song suniang had left precious property, so she would definitely start from Song Yuru.


    After all, song Yuru is song suniang''s own daughter.


    She felt that song Su Niang could not conceal Song Yu Ru even if she was concealing someone. Song Yuru used to be a little girl, but now she has grown up. When she was young, love in her eyes was better than other things.


    So at the beginning, she didn''t like song Yuru. This little bastard is song suniang''s daughter. She can''t tolerate her, but she won''t do it by herself. She just throws this cheap girl into an inconspicuous corner. Naturally, some paihuazi would like to take her.


    Song Yuru left as she wished. But since he got older, Feng''s heart began to understand.


    Love doesn''t mean anything, and it''s not all about women.


    See, I regard Chen Shijun and his cousin as everything. He turns around and goes to bed with his sister. How ironic it is.


    Now she only wanted what song suniang had left behind. Now this opportunity has come. Feng pretended to be calm and said: "I don''t know what is so precious, it''s worth Yuru to show so much sincerity to exchange with me."


    Feng is a smart man. She seems to have no facial expression of facial expression, the Mou color is a bit deep, reveal a bit of calculation, a look is not what easy to get along with people.


    However, white peach found that a short period of a few months after the disappearance. What happened to Feng? Otherwise, how can a woman change so much?


    There is no doubt that this change should come from Chen Shijun. Before, she wanted to have children, just want to give love life a child, give birth to a crystallization of their love, but now it is not the same.


    She just wants an heir. As for honey or crystal, it doesn''t matter. Baitao is acutely aware of this. But as long as Feng wants to have children, it''s easy.


    "My mother is worried too much about my biological mother''s things. I think my mother knows better than me what she can have. "


    Song Yuru said coldly. "It''s just a thought."


    "Mother, you are a daughter yourself. Should be able to understand my mood


    Of course, I understand. My mother raised a good sister. Now she''s giving birth to a child and robbing herself of a man. Can''t she understand?


    But Feng''s face was still smiling and nodded.


    "It would be great if mother could understand."


    But this or after his death, Feng frowned and said with some regret, "but you know that I seem to be in charge of the middle income of the family. In fact, I still have to rely on your grandmother. I''m afraid your grandmother would have to speak to take out the things that your mother used to have from the warehouse."


    Feng said with a smile, "why don''t you talk to your mother, mother, if it''s a small thing. Mother will help you and ask your grandmother. I''m sure your grandmother''s going to care for you, too. "


    Now Feng''s means are really much better. He knows how to fight against others.


    She''s a little afraid of song Yuru because she doesn''t have any children, but she doesn''t have any fear. Anyway, there''s no difference between whether she has a granddaughter or not.


    What else to fear?


    Not to mention now that she has her own granddaughter, she is even disgusted with song Yuru. How can you give her the things in your warehouse?Even if a piece of paper belongs to the Song family, it belongs to her son, and LV family is unwilling to hand it in. The reason why Feng family says this is because he knows his aunt too well.


    It''s also in front of the mother and daughter.


    "Mrs. white, how sure are you?"


    When Feng was in Linyu County, she had heard of Mrs. Bai''s methods. It was only because of song Yuru''s relationship, and because Feng Wei was pregnant later, her mind was distracted and her relationship with the master was cold.


    I didn''t ask for it.


    But she didn''t expect that people would come to the door on their own initiative. It''s really one time and another.


    Feng''s heart was filled with emotion. On the surface, he just asked such a question. Bai Tao took a look at her. "If it wasn''t for one of these circumstances, I''d be 80% sure that my wife would do it."


    Rao Shi Feng''s heart is a little bit bent on Chen Shijun, at this time also a little * *, Feng''s looking forward to Asia and Europe''s own children for so many years, even if he knows, there is still a 20% possibility of failure. But even 80% is enough to make him willing to take risks.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    "but mother, you said you didn''t say it, did you have grandmother has the final say?" Song Yuru pretends to be naive and says that Feng''s eyes are black with anger. Isn''t that what he said to you fool?


    It''s not easy for her to get something from LV?


    To tell you the truth, if the things left by the Song family were valuable, which one was not in the old lady''s private Treasury, where could it be in the public treasury?


    So if the thing song Yuru said is not so valuable, just go to the public treasury, where he naturally has the authority, but it''s a necessary procedure.

 Chapter 707

    "It''s not something valuable, either. It''s a pair of silver bracelets and a silver collar that my mother bought for me at my full moon. I wore it when I was a child. It''s not worth much money. I want to give it to my younger brother and sister. "


    Song Yuru said. Of course, her brother and sister are not Chen''s children, but Bai Tao''s children. Feng''s eyes flashed a bit of resentment.


    If it wasn''t for the dead girl who refused to come back, maybe she was the one who was pregnant with the baby.


    How could it be cheaper, Feng Wei, a bitch.


    But now Feng Wei, a slut, is being oppressed by herself, so don''t worry too much. "So it is. These things are supposed to be for you


    A pair of broken bracelets, a broken collar, this Feng has an impression. The bracelet had a silver bell on it. The little hand made a loud sound. It was very crisp. It was originally a complete set.


    There are anklets, bracelets, and a Jeweled Collar.


    The quality of Baoyu is good. But it''s not as valuable as that. Because it''s for children, and it''s silver, not gold, Feng has the impression that it''s in his own warehouse.


    Not in the old lady''s vault.


    It''s just that song Yuru was fond of playing when she was a child, and that pair of Anklets was missing one. Therefore, there is no complete set. For large families, if there is something missing in the complete set of jewelry, the value will be greatly discounted. It is also a symbol of bad luck.


    Otherwise, how can people like LV not make such delicate bracelets?


    Let''s not talk about song, but Feng knows that she has always been devoted to her daughter.


    So that set of bracelets is very exquisite, but, Feng thought about the size of the table, it''s only exquisite, but it''s not big, and it can''t hide anything. I don''t think about it.


    Only when song Yuru really missed her biological mother and wanted to please her adoptive mother by the way. That''s why I want to go with this meaningful set of jewelry and present it to my younger brothers and sisters


    However, Feng is not the kind of person who is willing to take the initiative to cooperate without putting on a show


    White peach step forward, "Mrs. Chen, please sit down."


    Feng just wanted to ask for a guarantee, but she didn''t expect that Bai Tao would come directly. She was a little nervous again.


    Over the years, not being able to have children has been her pain.


    Bai Tao felt her pulse. With a frown, Feng became even more nervous. "How''s it going? Is there really something wrong with my body? "


    Bai Tao takes a look at her and says nothing. There is nothing wrong with Feng''s body, but she has a severe cold in the palace and is not easy to conceive.


    There are no other major problems, but Gong Han is just a common problem. In Feng''s * *, we can find traces of her recuperation, that is to say, she is recuperating. In this case, it can only be said that Chen Shijun has a problem.


    But if Chen Shijun has a problem, whose daughter is Feng Weisheng''s.


    "My body, what''s going on?" Feng picked up the white peach and didn''t speak, so he was a little worried.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your body except a little cold."


    Feng''s a listen. Suddenly exclaimed, "this, how is this possible?"


    She didn''t believe that Gong Han was heard for the first time, but it was not difficult to understand the literal meaning, so she could understand it. Now Feng''s attitude towards Baitao is the same as that of ordinary doctors.


    And because Bai Tao is a woman, she is obviously more comfortable.


    She obviously doesn''t believe that you have no problem. Over the years, she has consulted countless doctors. The doctors said she had no problem. Feng''s biggest fear now is to hear that she has no problem.


    If there is no problem, then why can''t we have children?


    If there is no problem, how can she


    She is a smart person. Suddenly he thought of something, but he shook his head again, "it''s impossible!"


    "What does Mrs. Feng say is impossible?" White peach asked with a smile. Feng was stunned. "No. It''s nothing. "


    Although she hates Feng Wei, she still has feelings for Chen Shijun. She doesn''t want to believe that Feng Wei, a slut, has turned Chen Shijun green. This is not a small matter for the whole Chen family, or even the Feng family.


    "Of course, even if Mr. Chen has some problems, it''s not necessarily impossible for a woman to conceive. It can only be said that Aunt Feng is lucky."


    Bai Tao said that song Yuru was still a young girl. Although her face was not red, she was somewhat uncomfortable. As a little girl, she didn''t know much about giving birth. But I know it''s a shame to do such a thing.


    So she stood by and said nothing.


    "Then you. How can you help me? "


    "I think it''s better to invite Mr. Chen to invite Ping''an pulse."


    "No way."


    Feng refused without thinking about it. Even if it was her husband''s problem, she couldn''t let him come to see the doctor. If she found him, it would be OK. Once something happened, it would hurt his self-esteem as a man."It doesn''t matter, then you remember to go to my Chuang Tzu every day to get the medicine, and you and your wife both take it."


    "Can''t you give me a prescription?" After so many years, Mrs. Chen immediately thought of the key point. To tell the truth, she can''t believe Bai Tao. She is the adoptive mother of song Yuru.


    Who knows what she wants to do.


    If you go to her every day to get medicine, what can you do if you die?


    But white peach laughed, "if I want to harm you, you think I am a doctor, you are standing in front of you, may give you poison, you can prevent it?"


    As soon as Feng heard this, he immediately stepped back in a hurry as if he had been greatly frightened. "You, you..."


    "So I say Mrs. Feng is very suspicious."


    Bai Tao says with a smile. Feng takes a suspicious look at the mother and daughter, and has to nod. As for song Yuru, it is said that the dead girl is also studying medicine, and she is determined not to stay with her. Who knows if Bai will give her some medicine to poison their family?


    It''s not impossible. Besides, this time, they came to the door on their own initiative. Besides, they also wanted something. They would not hurt themselves intentionally.


    But Feng didn''t trust Baitao''s mother and daughter. "How long will you take this medicine?"


    "As short as three or two days, as long as a month."


    "How could it be so bad?"


    Feng expressed doubts. "It depends on your wife''s ability. Can you leave Mr. Chen in your room. If my medicine works, but it''s cheaper for other women, then I can''t help it. "


    Feng''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, and he bit his teeth. "Well, I believe you!"


    They hit it off, and in the end, Feng took only one silver collar.

 Chapter 708

    Song Yuru is indignant, but Bai Tao can understand that the Feng family comes from a small family, and it''s her nature to be cautious.


    She and song Yuru are obviously not trustworthy.


    Although Bai Tao and song Yuru didn''t have the complete thing, they were in a good mood when they saw a silver collar.


    After going back, Bai Tao asked, "does your mother really mean that those prints are hidden in this set of silver jewelry? In my opinion, the only thing that can be hidden here is this jade, but what can be hidden in such a small place? "


    Song Yuru didn''t understand. But that''s what her mother said in her letter, asking her to take back the first set of jewelry.


    Her first set of jewelry, she thought about it. That''s right. She knew that her mother had already prepared this set of jewelry before she was born. Therefore, even if this set of jewelry does not contain those seals, it is also a very important thing for song Yuru.


    "I don''t know. But I''m very happy to get these things back. I''ll wait for a whole set of them to come back and give them to my sister. It''s also my intention to be a sister. "


    "But I''d like to trouble my mother to make another Bracelet just like the other one, otherwise it''s not the same set."


    Song Yuru said, and lowered her head, "besides, it''s not the original one..."


    Song Yuru lost the other Anklet when she was very young. When she was still learning to talk in her arms, once a servant girl was playing in the yard. She naughtily gave the anklet to the next and threw it into the lake.


    But at the beginning, my mother didn''t find it back. That is to say, although the bracelet is important, it''s not a key thing.


    It''s just a pity.


    Song Su Niang''s soul is no longer fragrant. Bai Tao has no way to know her mind. Now she can only ponder over the silver collar. Is there really something strange? If not, look for it from the letter.


    That letter was found by accident when song Yuru went back to Chen''s last time.


    Chen Shijun was cruel to the Song family, but in the eyes of outsiders, he was still born in Jun Ma Ye. Even Ge Ying in Chen''s house had to have a small courtyard to put things for the Song family. Of course, they were not valuable things.


    Song Yuru once went there on purpose, because it was not something before. So no one cares. She only took the medical books left by her mother.


    In the eyes of the Chen family, those things are just a Book of heaven, and the Chen family is not rare. So even if Chen Shijun, LV and Feng saw her, they didn''t say anything about her.


    As a result, she found some circled words. And a yellow paper full of numbers.


    She found that adding up all the numbers and the words in the circle turned out to be a paragraph left by her mother.


    The words are very short, but they represent my mother''s kind hope. "I hope my son is healthy..."


    Song Yuru''s tears could not help falling down. The letter was full of song''s ardent expectation for her. And the total value of the industry under song''s name, the most important seal letter, is in her first set of jewelry


    That''s why song Yuru wanted to get back her first set of jewelry.


    White peach suddenly thought of something, but his face returned to normal, comforted: "don''t think too much, wait to take back the rest of the jewelry."


    "Yes. My mother also said that she gave me a brush from my foetus... " All of a sudden, song Yuru said that Bai Tao''s mouth was smoking. She thought only modern parents would do this.


    I didn''t expect that the ancient parents would do such a thing. But think about it too. The ancient people actually wrote with their faults.


    The writing brush made of the baby''s hair naturally has a different meaning.


    "Well, it''s just a writing brush. I think Feng is not stingy either."


    White peach said.


    ¡­¡­


    On Feng''s side, LV soon knew about it. For the daughter-in-law to hide their own with the little girl and the woman to meet, LV showed considerable dissatisfaction.


    The direct performance is to find Feng Wei as a companion. Now Feng and Feng Wei where there is any sister deep, together don''t pinch up good.


    So I saw Feng Wei talking and laughing with LV. Feng''s heart is not to mention much suffering. However, thinking that he would soon be able to leave the eldest son of the Chen family, Feng''s heart was much more comfortable.


    She had a smile on her face.


    "Niang, you call me?"


    "My old lady is useless. If I don''t ask you to come here, you daughter-in-law will forget me completely. "


    Lu snorted coldly and said that Feng''s mouth drew. She was very clear about her mother-in-law''s story. However, thinking that LV would not really be angry with herself, Feng had a thick face and showed a gentle smile.


    "Niang, you don''t know that Mrs. Bai is a famous child sending lady in Linyu county. She also gave birth to a pair of twins. She said that for the sake of our family having raised that girl for five years, she would like to show it to me."After that, Feng Wei and Lu''s reactions were different.


    "Really?" Lu is happy. He handed Feng Wei''s daughter, whom he had been holding, to Feng Wei. Feng Wei did not take it or did not take it. In the end, she took it. However, Feng Wei was young and could not hold a child at all.


    Even their own children. She picked up very strange, the child is not comfortable, suddenly burst into tears.


    Feng and Lu''s attention shifted. Feng''s heart is not happy, think of Feng Weigang just that face to watch the excitement of the expression, and heard that he may have children, eyes flash past the cruel.


    This is no longer his sister, this is at any time may kill her cheap woman!


    Feng was not polite to her immediately. "What''s the matter? They are all aunts. How can we do things carelessly? How can we do well if we break our elder sister


    Feng Wei is a concubine. Even if the child is her own, the child can''t call her Niang. He can only call Feng Niang. So as soon as Feng opened his mouth, he knew if there was one.


    He only made Feng Wei angry. But because of her daughter''s discomfort, LV didn''t help her. Feng Wei was in a bad mood. She wanted to throw the useless girl to the ground and die.


    At this time, Feng took the baby away. Sure enough, the baby stopped crying immediately.


    Lu''s eyes turned. "I think that Celie is predestined with this child. She is the first child and a sister. It''s better to grow up under Celie''s name than to follow you. The child will follow Celie


    Feng''s face was full of surprise. Although she was already treating her and the master''s hidden diseases, she didn''t have to take care of a child. She didn''t have to do it by herself.

 Chapter 709

    How could she miss such a good opportunity? Isn''t Feng Wei confident because she has a daughter? Can she be afraid of her?


    If you hold the child to yourself, the slut will ask to be nice to her child in the future!


    It''s kind of exciting to think about it.


    In fact, that''s what LV said. After all, Feng Wei is not as close to her as Feng. Lv is old, and Feng grew up looking after her. These people are eccentric, and LV is no exception.


    I''m old, and I don''t know what to do with Chen Fu. She will certainly try her best to work for the welfare of the children she has watched growing up, not for Feng Wei.


    They are all nieces. They look at Zhang Da and don''t grow up. There''s a big difference between the two.


    Feng Wei trembled with fright. She stared and fell on her knees with a puff.


    "Old lady!" Lu''s voice startled her. She was just talking, but she was not happy to see Feng Wei''s resistance. I''m an old lady at home. What did she say? How can Feng Wei refuse?


    Being a daughter-in-law to someone else is not obedient at all. This is something that everyone in Lu''s family can''t tolerate.


    "Sister, you frighten the old lady!" Lu''s face is not happy. She hasn''t said anything yet. As the person being protected, Feng must speak first.


    It''s OK that Feng doesn''t speak, but it turns Feng Wei''s attention to Feng.


    If we say what LV has done and said, no matter what, she is Chen Shijun''s mother-in-law and Feng Wei''s mother-in-law. She is not qualified to say anything about her elders.


    But Feng is different. Feng Wei hasn''t completely changed her identity. She knows that Feng is the master''s mother. Although she is only a stepmother, she is also the master''s mother of the Chen family. It''s Madame.


    But I''m just a concubine, but on the other hand. I''m her own sister, this cheap woman, if it''s not because she doesn''t protect herself. How did she get to this point?


    How could she be a concubine!


    Fortunately, he has a daughter now, and Chen Shijun is good to her. But if it wasn''t for Feng''s lack of dedication, maybe he would be the princess now.


    Some people always feel that they should have done what they should have done, and they will blame others when they fail to achieve the expected goal.


    But she never thought that Feng had tried her best at the beginning, but she couldn''t stand it. Men didn''t like her.


    But does Feng Wei feel that others don''t like her? I just feel that it''s the relationship between people who help themselves and others who don''t do their best.


    "You bitch! It''s all you! If it wasn''t for you Now you have to be in front of your mother. Want to take my big sister! You can''t be born by yourself. You want to take my daughter. I tell you, it''s impossible! Absolutely impossible


    Feng Wei almost said crazily. Even Lu didn''t know that his niece had such a crazy side. He was shocked for a moment. It was Feng who first reacted and pushed Feng Wei away.


    "I''m still young. Who says I can''t have a baby?"


    Lu''s eyes brightened. Eyes fall on the daughter-in-law''s body, and can''t wait to fall on her stomach. "What do you mean, Celie? Are you... "


    "Mother, you know, that lady is very good at medicine. She said that she was at least 70% sure. But my husband works hard day and night for our family. It''s hard to avoid that he has to work with me to make up for it. "


    After hearing this, LV became more satisfied with Feng and more disgusted with Feng Wei. He drove Feng Wei away like a fly. "Since you can still have a baby, she said so, take good care of yourself. If it''s really not possible, let''s adopt another child from the Chen family. "


    When LV said that, he was eager. That is completely don''t put Feng Wei in the eye, that is caught by the servant Feng Wei can''t believe of stare big eyes.


    To this point, she has followed Chen Shijun wholeheartedly. In her opinion, if she can give birth to her eldest sister, then she can give birth to a son for Chen Shijun. If she has a son, where is Feng Qian?


    What''s hateful is that Lu Shi, when he heard that Feng Xi was a bitch, he didn''t even care about anything and didn''t even give himself face.


    At this time, Feng Wei''s face was ferocious and frightening.


    She wanted to make trouble and was blocked and taken away by Lu''s preemptive order. Lu''s eyes quickly flashed a trace of disgust and disappointment. Although she was not her own niece, she was also the child of her own sister.


    How could Lu have no love for her?


    It''s just that Lu''s family is not a general lady, but a small family. So her selfishness is more important. In front of selfishness, other faces are empty.


    Sure enough, he was disgusted with Feng Wei at the moment before, and with a loving smile on his face at Feng at the next moment.


    She took Feng''s hand and patted it. Lovingly said: "if you can live, nature is the best, if My mother won''t let the Chen family cut off their incense. "If Feng, who used to love Chen Shijun sincerely, would be worried now, but now she is a little indifferent to Chen Shijun. Anyway, no matter how she is, this man has given birth to a daughter to Feng Wei.


    Feng Wei is already a thorn in Feng''s throat.


    So Feng has calmed down a lot. This man can never be relied on. If it is not on himself, it is on his son.


    Feng quietly took a look at Lv. Isn''t her aunt relying on her son? If it wasn''t for Chen Shijun''s success, who would have thought that the two orphans and widows would be able to live such a life now.


    Feeling his conscience, if Chen Shijun didn''t become the county horse master for song suniang first, and didn''t get an official title, even if he looks like Pan an, he doesn''t look up to him.


    But there''s no point in saying that now. Lu was quite satisfied with the fact that Feng did not mention Chen Shijun at all, but said that he wanted his wife and husband to take care of him together.


    No matter how good you are to your daughter-in-law, you can never be better than your own son.


    What''s more, Feng Wei has already given birth. How can it be her son''s problem?


    That''s why it means what Lu said just now.


    After coming out of Lv''s yard, the mammy next to Feng said to Feng quietly that it was Miss LV from her uncle''s family who had come to stay at home.


    Feng immediately understood why the old lady said this to herself.

 Chapter 710

    But what about that? Feng''s smile at the bottom of his eyes seemed to be a sneer, and it also seemed to have a taste of unknown meaning. No one could say clearly


    But this close mother felt that her wife was really wronged. Otherwise, how could she show such an expression? But when you think about the fact that my wife has been childless for more than ten years, the master and my husband have done their best to treat her.


    But since she was accepted by Feng for her own use, she was naturally accepted by Feng''s means.


    She knows about Feng''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, so. I don''t know that all these years, in fact, it''s because of the master. If it wasn''t for the master, how could the lady not have her own children at this age?


    Over the years, Lu''s mother and son have been looking for a woman outside, but on the surface, they seem to love her and do not want to hurt her.


    Don''t Feng know?


    She knew it all the time. If you let people know that Chen Shijun, the county horse master, has no ability to make people pregnant, it can definitely be called a joke of the Chen family!


    If it''s really because of her Feng family, how can she have a foothold because of the coolness of the mother and the son?


    At first, Feng also felt that it was his own problem. After all, song Yuru was a living child standing in front of him.


    But the longer it took, the more she realized something was wrong. Could it be that Chen Shijun had been killed by the princess all the time


    This matter involves song Su Niang, Feng dare not say, after all, song Su Niang is not a real imperial relative, but also a face granted by the former Emperor.


    If she had her face, wouldn''t it make people doubt the wise decision of the late emperor?


    Is it such a woman that the former Emperor exalted? Isn''t this a real face beating emperor? Besides, Feng knows that song Yuru is not so like Chen Shijun.


    Later, things gradually developed to what Feng knew


    As a woman who loves her husband deeply, Feng couldn''t bear it at first, but she couldn''t help it. She had no children, but the women who were hidden by Lu''s mother and son were just tools for giving birth.


    But in the end, none of the children came out, and Feng''s heart suddenly understood.


    Ha ha, it turns out that it''s not her fault at all. If she doesn''t follow Chen Shijun, or other men, at least she is not a stepmother, and she can have her own children.


    At this time. Feng doesn''t know what he''s feeling. Should he resent or shouldn''t he


    That''s all. Since I''ve been preparing for the mother to pay more attention to the child, what else do I care about? Feng bited his lips stubbornly, just to see if he could be pregnant.


    It''s cost-effective to trade those small jewelry for your own children anyway


    The Feng family doesn''t say what her character is. At least she is thirsty for children, and her words are still true. Anyway, she and her daughter just want to get back what belongs to them. The Chen family''s mess and Feng''s careful thinking are beyond their consideration.


    "That''s not true. This is... "


    The first time Feng went to Qixia villa to get medicine, she was surprised to find that she was given two bowls of water. What kind of medicine is this? Smell a smell, there is no smell son, but that servant girl is close to Bai''s side servant girl, Bai''s also standing on one side.


    "My wife has already put the medicine in this bowl of water. The water is colorless and tasteless. If you don''t worry, you can give some to the maidservant."


    Said the maid. Directly from one of the two bowls of water, pour half a bowl and drink it all. Feng believed it. But looking at the half bowl less water, his face was not good-looking.


    "Here, Mrs. white. What about half a bowl of water? "


    "My mother used a lot of precious herbs to make this colorless and tasteless soup. No matter you take it back, pour it into the soup or drink it directly. What we exchange is what belongs to me. Why, if you don''t believe us first, it will be less. "


    Song Yuru said with disapproval that no matter how cheeky he was, his face was a little embarrassed.


    Indeed, it was left by the Song family, which should have been exchanged for song Yuru, but he took these things as an exchange. He also asked others for a prescription. They agreed, but they doubted. Who is the one who is missing?


    But Feng also heard that it was made with countless precious medicinal materials, and he believed it.


    It''s just this bowl of medicine. It''s really weird. It doesn''t even smell. Feng thought about it. She was selfish. She picked up the bowl, frowned and tasted it. Unexpectedly, a sweet smell came.


    However, it seemed that the taste of sugar was not any. For a moment, she was confused, but she didn''t know if it was an illusion. She felt comfortable from the inside out.


    This time, Feng immediately believed in Bai.


    This can be intuitive sense of change, this bowl of water is said to be fairy water is not too much!Feng''s eyes brightened and he immediately drank the half bowl.


    If it''s not because she is the only one who can''t have children, she doesn''t want to take this bowl of water back to Chen Shijun.


    At least there is some love between husband and wife. Besides, when she has a baby, she will be able to sit firmly in her name. At that time, she will not care about Chen Shijun.


    Feng pondered for a moment. If he only gave birth to his own child, it would be nothing. But if Chen Shijun is cured, can other women give birth to their own child?


    Doesn''t the child want to compete with his own children for property? If you think about it like this, the whole Feng family is not good.


    So what?


    No way! This is something she will never allow to happen! All of a sudden, Feng''s eyes fell on Bai''s body. Since Bai can help Chen Shijun solve his hidden disease for many years, is that ok


    At this thought, Feng''s whole heart began to jump.


    "What? What else is Mrs. Chen doing? "


    Song Yuru, a child, didn''t like her stepmother at all. This is her own place. For a moment, her tone is not good.


    His thoughts were interrupted by a child. Feng''s face was a little bad. He just remembered that he had asked for Bai''s help, so he couldn''t offend this cheap girl.


    In a word, this child is not from the Chen family. He is not surnamed Chen. He is still a daughter. There is no threat to him.


    I couldn''t bear her at the beginning, just because I couldn''t give up the dowry of the Song family?


    But now the Song family is an empty shell, what else do you have to be afraid of this child?

 Chapter 711

    So far from being angry, Feng''s face was still smiling.


    But when I think about what I asked for, the smile on my face disappears. "There is one thing I want to talk to Mrs. Bai alone."


    As soon as song Yuru heard this, she was even more reluctant. The Chen family''s business was originally her own business, but how could Feng discuss it with her mother, but she didn''t discuss it with herself.


    The little girl''s self-esteem was frustrated.


    "Just say it. Yuru is not an outsider. "


    Of course, Feng knew that compared with his stepmother, Bai''s foster mother was more devoted to the girl.


    The parents are good to their children. It depends on the performance of the child. The child is the most innocent and innocent. She knows who is good to her. So if a child shows closeness to someone, then at least on the surface, the person is kind to her.


    Feng knew that there was no interest relationship between his family and the Bai family, so the Bai family did not ask for his own family. Moreover, his family''s situation and his relationship with song Yuru may not be unknown to Bai.


    In this case, if he is good to song Yuru, it can only show that Bai is really good to song Yuru.


    Feng''s heart really gave birth to a bit of admiration for Bai, take her for example, she is absolutely impossible to a child who has no blood relationship so good.


    However, it''s complicated. After all, this matter involves song Yuru''s biological father. Feng is not so arrogant that he feels that he is calculating Chen Shijun. Song Yuru''s daughter will still be embarrassed.


    Even though the child may not belong to Chen Shijun, Feng still thinks that he thinks too much. If song Yuru is a housewife like himself, it''s possible that after all, his man can''t have a child, so he always has to have an heir. No matter it''s temporary or something, we should always find a way to have a child.


    But song is different.


    Chen Shijun is a burden. If she doesn''t want to have children with Chen Shijun, why should she burden him? So Feng only thought that Chen Shijun was able to live in the first place.


    But if you can have a baby at the beginning, why can''t you have a baby after you have a baby?


    All of a sudden, Feng seemed to think of something. Her eyes were wide open, as if she had found a big secret!


    If so, it can explain the past.


    But now they are facing Bai and song Yuru, which is a little subtle. So she chose not to say anything.


    "No. Nothing. I think too much. Thank you, Mrs. white


    Feng finally left with the bowl of water. Song Yuru and Bai Tao looked at her and felt a little puzzled, but Bai Tao didn''t think that Feng was such a person. Maybe she suddenly thought of something


    It could be something else.


    Anyway, these are not the things that Baitao and her daughter should consider.


    Mother and daughter are happy. When they take the medicine for the third night, Feng sent two bracelets to Baitao and her daughter. She has a conscience.


    At this time in Chen''s house. Feng gets up every day to greet Lv. After that, he stays in his own yard. Of course, he has to take Chen Shijun with him for dinner every day. When he runs out, Chen Shijun naturally rests in his own yard.


    Lu''s cooperation with Feng''s is quite good. Anyway, there are no other women in this house, even the only "meritorious" Feng Wei has been trapped in her own yard by her people.


    Feng Wei is just a concubine. If LV turns a blind eye, everyone knows that she gave birth to a child for Chen Shijun, which is the only child in the house, so no one will be disrespectful to her. Even for the sake of the only girl climbing out of her stomach, I have to respect her.


    But the old lady did not care to imprison her. The other servants were all smart people. Naturally, they were at the helm of the wind.


    No matter how noisy Feng Wei is. It''s just that there''s nothing big going on in my own yard.


    As the days went by, Feng felt as if he had been many years younger after taking Bai''s medicine.


    She was born soft and delicate. Nowadays, the complexion is getting whiter and whiter. It really looks like it''s four or five years younger than others. Is to give her makeup girl is to know the most clearly.


    "If it''s true that the master and his wife love each other, madam, you look better and better now, and the maidservant is envious of you!"


    Who doesn''t like to be praised for her beauty? Even the women who don''t take their looks seriously will smile when they hear praise from others.


    Feng is no exception.


    She is a woman who loves beauty. Although she always knows that she is not that kind of beautiful person, she is just beautiful and pitiful. She can make use of her own characteristics.


    And these days, she is really very comfortable.


    After Chen Shijun took the "medicine", her body was quite different from before, which made her very satisfied.This makes Feng''s heart more confident. The white peach mother and daughter are a little more admiration.


    Anyway, it''s good for me. As long as I''m pregnant, I can be younger and more beautiful by the way.


    What''s wrong with that?


    At this time, I heard a noise in the yard. Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled, "who is noisy?"


    The mammy beside Feng immediately went back and said, "I''ll ask you." Feng took another look at himself in the bronze mirror. He was really white. With a faint blush, it looks really young.


    She is very addicted to this feeling. So I didn''t care about anything else.


    It''s just that the mammy came back with one more thing in her hand. Feng''s a look, this is not an anklet? Looking at it, I feel familiar.


    All of a sudden, she responded, isn''t this Li''s Anklet left by song Yuru''s mother song?


    Isn''t that in the warehouse? Why are you here? But the mammy said angrily: "that cheap hoof has been stolen by everyone, but she refused to admit it. First, she said that it was her family heirloom, and then she said that it was found in our house. Although it''s a silver bracelet, it''s so exquisite that no one can make it? He has to be the most skillful silversmith. His salary alone is enough to buy dozens of little girls. "


    Mammy said that she was quite angry.


    At this time, Feng remembered that it was the other Anklet song made for song Yuru. Don''t you think song Yuru threw herself into the lake?

 Chapter 712

    Why did you find it in this mansion now?


    That mammy a listen, Leng for a while, "Xu is who picked up, back to our house, and lost, just be a little girl to pick up back."


    There was no expression on Feng''s face. Now that the things are back, it''s a big deal to send them to song Yuru.


    It''s just a silver bracelet.


    After thinking about it, Feng said, "wait a minute. Let me have a look." The mother quickly and respectfully brought up the table again.


    Although Feng can''t take charge of Zhongfu, because LV has a good eye on her, she still has some real power these years. So she was very clear about the weight and size of the silver. She weighed it with the bracelet, and the weight was right.


    She laughed at herself again, because she thought too much. If song is not willing to make a solid bracelet for her daughter, it''s too stingy. I''m really sorry for her love for her daughter.


    It''s just that Feng himself knows that he is not very kind in his work. These are just a few silver bracelets and a set of silver jewelry, which are worth exchanging with Bai.


    It happened that the silver bracelet was found and given to Bai Shi and song Yuru. She could feel better herself.


    "Go, put it with the bracelet in the warehouse, and the one beside it won''t be mentioned. This is a little Trinket left by Ru''s mother, and it should be returned to her."


    She said so, even the nearby mammy eyebrows are jumping, but no one is stupid enough to take the initiative to say the lady is not.


    Unless I don''t want to stay in the Chen family.


    "Yes, Madame."


    If it was really kind, it would be hell. They should have given all the things of the former lady back to the first lady, but they didn''t dare to say that. If once said, is not to offend the madam thoroughly.


    "But, Madame, don''t you want to ask Madame Bai for the medicine?"


    After the mother''s reminder, Feng also thought of this thing, this is the seventh day, just after the moon has passed, he began to take it. The white lady also said that if there was no accident, it would be effective in a few days.


    But Feng didn''t believe it. If it was as simple as having a baby, he would not have gone to find a miracle doctor.


    This Bai Shi is just one of them. She may not have much trust in her, it''s just a consolation. If Bai Shi doesn''t help her, she will be so at most.


    But Bai helped himself. She also has a hope, with hope, people can continue to support.


    Anyway, the meaning of that white lady will have a result very soon.


    All of a sudden, Feng felt a stabbing pain in her stomach, which made her jump. But after a while, she didn''t feel it again. She frowned and was confused.


    "What''s the matter, madam?"


    Mammy asked, "No. It''s nothing. It seems that I have a stabbing pain in my stomach Feng Shi said, this mammy a listen, immediately flustered, "madam, if don''t ask a doctor to see first?"


    Feng''s face turned red all of a sudden. The ancients didn''t say ovulation. Pregnancy depended on the experience of the elders, but it was seen by the doctor as early as one month. Not like modern times, it can be detected with a pregnancy test stick in more than ten days.


    So listen to mammy said to ask for a doctor, Feng subconsciously feel, is there really?


    It''s really amazing. Some of the Feng family can''t find the north. "Madame?"


    "Come on. Go and ask a doctor to come back Feng couldn''t wait, but after a while, she said to Mammy, "don''t make a noise. Please go quietly."


    Mammy immediately understood the meaning of the lady, which is not an accurate number, if you say it, it is not good for the lady. Therefore, it is impossible to say this.


    At that time, secretly ask a doctor to show his wife. If he is pregnant, it is God''s blessing. Even if he is not pregnant, isn''t he still treating?


    Now the Chen family is safe and stable. With the help of the old lady, the aunt can''t make any waves. The lady just keeps the master in the room. Even if she doesn''t get pregnant this time, it doesn''t matter. Just keep working hard next time.


    I''m not sure I''m pregnant.


    Naturally, the doctor came, but he didn''t do what Feng wanted. The doctor didn''t see that he was pregnant, but there was a little bit of blood in Feng''s obscene trousers that night. But it scared Feng.


    In her heart, she was worried. She was really annoyed. Was it the so-called medicine that Bai Shi gave her. Not at all


    Although ancient times are no better than modern times, the experience of the ancients can not be underestimated.


    If it comes to the moon, it is impossible to be pregnant, after pregnancy. But there was no monthly event for more than a year.


    So the more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. That night, she was absent-minded. Naturally, Chen Shijun had no interest in it.


    After all, it''s an old husband and wife. Feng is not in the mood. Naturally, Chen Shijun can''t ask for any good.Early the next morning, Feng went to Baitao in a carriage, but she didn''t want to fall out with the mother and daughter, so she just asked politely. By the way, she also brought her own doubts. Why does she feel like a needle pricking in her stomach?


    Bai Tao and song Yuru look at each other.


    We all saw a bit of shock from each other''s eyes. Feng''s luck is really good. Combined with her symptoms, it should be a sign that she is pregnant. But in this era, it still can''t be seen.


    We have to wait for more than a month. Bai comforted Feng a few words. It is said that this is a normal phenomenon. It used to happen every month, but maybe I didn''t feel it.


    Some women have ovulation pain, so they feel it several times a month. This person''s physiology is very complex. Even with the most advanced modern means, they can''t see clearly.


    As expected, Feng was bluffing all at once.


    "What you said is true?"


    "But, Mrs. Chen. You don''t have to pick up the medicine next. "


    Bai Tao knew that she was pregnant with this symptom. Of course, she was not X-ray, and she might have lost her sight. So before Feng put forward her doubts, she said, "if the doctor doesn''t find out your happiness after a month, you can come back to me. Let''s go on, the chips are still my daughter''s. By the way, my daughter told me that her mother made her a fetal brush


    Feng didn''t even think about it, so he answered. If he was really pregnant, let alone a baby writing brush, even if he gave more, he would not ask too much and not rob his child''s things. She would agree!

 Chapter 713

    After all, she thought about this child for a long time.


    "But Mrs. Chen should be careful. For so many years, you have no children. Once you have children, you should be careful to keep them. There must be no accidents."


    Feng is a real person, especially recently, she stares at Bai, as if Bai is the kind of person who will hurt her. His face is very ugly.


    "You, what do you mean by that?"


    After hearing this, Bai Tao began to laugh. "It means literally. I mean, if my wife is pregnant now, 50% of them may be pregnant. If not, let''s continue next month. "


    "But just in case, madam, you must be careful enough not to be exploited."


    Feng Wen Yan. It''s just a little better looking.


    "Thank you for your reminding. If I really have lin''er, it''s all thanks to Mrs. Bai. "


    Although Bai Tao uses spring water to recuperate Chen Shijun and his wife, it''s not her who works hard day and night. It''s none of her business. Think about it is really hot eyes, she is innocent, OK?


    "It''s your couple''s fate. I just helped them. You know, our mother and daughter have no interest disputes with your Chen family."


    At this time, song Yuru also saw it. Feng felt guilty. Indeed, song Yuru was still too young. She didn''t know what song suniang had left.


    Song Su Niang is not a fool. What was the Song family like at the beginning? How could a princess granted by the emperor have no money?


    So more or less, there are still some things left in the Chen family. However. Even these things, the things on which the Chen family depends for their survival, are song Yuru''s.


    But song Yuru didn''t know, and Feng didn''t want her to know.


    Especially now, she knows that she may be pregnant, so the things in this family can only be her own, her own children''s.


    It can''t be song Yuru''s.


    So she gave a few dry smiles and seemed to agree.


    But it''s true. There is no interest entanglement between the Bai family and her own family. Seeing that the Bai family is rich and powerful, song Yuru just wants some jewelry that her mother gave her.


    The rest may have no idea.


    Feng''s heart is more and more calm down, if song Yuru is not so greedy, not want to compete with his children for the family property.


    Indeed, they do not have any conflicts of interest and can become good friends. Moreover, she did not know whether it was because of those drugs that she might want to have a baby next, or rely on this white lady?


    So Feng decided to have a good relationship with the mother and daughter. Anyway. I''m not going to lose.


    "I hope Mrs. Chen doesn''t forget her daughter''s things. Just because my mother and I can cure your husband and wife''s hidden diseases doesn''t mean that others can''t make you uncomfortable again... "


    Song Yuru, the girl and the girl, Bai Tao shakes her head, but the expression on her face is clearly loving, which makes Feng believe. What this little girl said may be true.


    Just don''t know where this girl heard what from. If you know that, she must bring that person down to ashes!


    Although that person hurt their Chen family, she and Chen Shijun, she couldn''t be a mother!


    Feng doesn''t like children very much. After all, what song Yuru did at home didn''t mean much to her. She just cared less about her children.


    However, song Yuru''s casual words made Feng immediately alert. Song had already passed away. If Feng Wei was included in this house, he would not have died. There were only three and a half masters, but it was even more impossible for Chen Shijun to have a grandson.


    It''s hard not to be these years. Who has been staring at the Chen family?


    If someone wants to deal with the Chen family. First of all, we have to deal with our own children.


    She quickly stood up, but just stood up to leave, and suddenly turned around, staring at the white peach mother and daughter.


    "Dare to ask madam, do you hear something against our master?"


    White peach a listen, angry song Yuru one eye, know that this girl will not easily let these people, in fact, the mother and daughter have already thought well, this Chen''s things they won''t get involved. But why should this family have a wife?


    We should not only let the Chen family have posterity, but also let the Chen family have a lot of posterity. It''s best to make it a mess with Feng''s ability. If Chen Shijun has any children and dares to fight with his own children, seeing Feng''s ruthlessness, Bai Tao believes that there will be a good play in the future.


    So she should not only help the couple take care of their bodies, but also ensure that their fertility is restored.


    But now, it seems. Feng should have been pregnant, so Chen Shijun those women outside can not be pregnant?Sooner or later, those girls are younger and more beautiful than Feng


    Chen Shijun is able to catch up with the Song family for the sake of money and future. The bones of the Song family are not cold, and he is on good terms with the Feng family. It can''t be said that he doesn''t like the Feng family, but he is a normal man. For so many years, he has no children at home.


    Bai Tao doesn''t believe that Chen Shijun doesn''t think it''s not Feng''s problem.


    So Bai Tao laughed, "we mother and daughter have no intention of intervening in your house."


    Feng''s expectant eyes went out in an instant. Indeed, these things had nothing to do with the Bai family''s mother and daughter.


    Over the years, Feng is confident that she knows all about Chen''s family. Her eyes fall on her mother and daughter. But if so, why can''t she be pregnant for so many years?


    What''s more, the mother and daughter are both talking about Chen Fu?


    In fact, this is a seed of doubt. Once the seed of doubt is planted, it is easy to take root and germinate. In particular, this kind of thing is still said by Bai''s mother and daughter.


    Just as they said, they have no interest relationship with her. If song Yuru is a boy, it''s fair to say that even if he is a descendant of the Song family, he has the blood of the Chen family.


    But song Yuru is a girl.


    Feng obviously did not think that song Su Niang was not a woman at the beginning? However, Chen Shijun still went to the Song family and became his son-in-law.


    How can song Yuru''s family not inherit her mother''s legacy?


    It can only be said that Feng is an ancient woman. If she is a modern person, both boys and girls have the right of inheritance, she would not agree with Baitao''s mother and son. They don''t want to get involved in their affairs.


    There is no interest between them.

 Chapter 714

    But soon, Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "In that case, we have no interest relationship. Can we also become friends?"


    Feng''s eyes looked eagerly at the mother and daughter. This is clearly not their own mother and daughter, but I don''t know why. When I see them, I think they are mother and daughter.


    Maybe song Yuru, the dead girl, is also predestined with the Bai family.


    Moreover, since this woman has such great ability, even if she has made friends with her, it is also beneficial. So, Feng''s heart is more comfortable.


    Bai Tao did not answer Feng''s question directly. But also expressed some concern. "Now the most important thing is my wife''s stomach. Don''t worry too much, madam. You''d better go back and have a good rest first. "


    Baitao is a smart man, no matter what Feng is thinking. What she values most should be her own baby.


    Sure enough, when Feng heard this, he was in no mood. Bai''s place was safe, but they were all Bai''s people, even though they had no interest relationship.


    Even the mother and daughter had to beg for themselves, but she was not at ease. He should be in his own territory and have his own people around him, otherwise he would not be at ease.


    "Madam said yes, thank you very much, madam."


    As Feng said this, he left with his heart full, and his face was not so good-looking. "You girl, the Chen family may not be simple, but why do you scare her so much?"


    "Where did I scare her? I''ve been born for so many years. It doesn''t make sense that they can''t have children. Besides, Niang, you said that she has no problem. Isn''t that obvious? "


    "Besides, my good father, people in his family may not want him to have his own children." When song Yuru said that, Bai Tao also thought about it. Does it mean that the Chen family really doesn''t want Feng to have a baby?


    If you think about it carefully, it''s really such a thing, whether it''s Feng or Chen Shijun. As long as they can''t give birth to a son in this room, they must inherit from the clan.


    Ancient times are different from modern times. Ancient people pay more attention to the inheritance of children. If there is no inheritance of children, it will not only be laughed at by the world, but also be blamed by the ancestors.


    Now Chen Shijun is still young, but ten years later, 20 years later, if he still does not have a child of his own. I''m afraid the Chen family can''t sit down, can they?


    This point, white peach can understand, Feng may not want to understand, so she rushed back. But now she''s not sure she''s pregnant.


    If we can confirm this, it will make Feng even more uneasy.


    But Feng''s brain hole is a little big. It can''t be that he and the master have no children all these years. Are those people in the Chen family making trouble?


    However, the Chen family are all poor people. No matter how long their hands are, they can''t reach them. However, Chen Shijun is a member of the Chen family, no matter what the relationship between the Lu family and the Chen family is. It can''t be changed.


    No matter how she came with Lu, she could only be the daughter-in-law of the Chen family, and her son could only be a member of the Chen family. She could not change her son''s surname to Lu.


    After a short time of thinking, Feng has put his mother-in-law LV into the same camp as himself.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are two close nephews. After Feng went back, he didn''t even go to his own yard, so he went directly to Lv''s yard. Lu''s life these days is also very comfortable, Feng Wei was suppressed.


    And she is the most honorable old lady in the house. As long as she is happy, she can take her only granddaughter to live with her at any time.


    Although it''s just a little girl, it''s also the first time for her son to have a surname Chen. This is a good sign that there will be a son who will inherit incense in the future.


    As long as you take good care of this child, you may be able to bring out a grandson for yourself.


    So far. Lu''s love for her granddaughter is very strong, because she dislikes the trouble of hugging her. Feng Wei was locked in the yard because of her mistake. She deserved it. Her granddaughter was innocent.


    This comes and goes, little girl''s milk mother. As well as the usual things have almost moved to the old lady.


    According to reason, although she is only a little girl, it''s a happy thing to have an old lady at home to teach her. But Feng Wei doesn''t think so. She only thinks that the old lady wants to provoke.


    I want to take my daughter away.


    So Feng Wei naturally refused, but now she doesn''t have Feng''s help, and Chen Shijun, a man, can''t stare at the inner house every day?


    Another interesting thing, Chen Shijun thinks that women in this world, even anyone, may betray themselves and hurt themselves. Only Lu Shi, a mother, would never do such a thing.


    If we let LV know, we must be moved to death. Because that''s right. Lu Shi regarded his son Chen Shijun as his lifelong dependence. In ancient times, when a woman had no husband, her son was naturally the first choice.So it''s normal for Chen Shijun to think like this, so Feng Wei lost her temper. Chen Shijun is getting more and more bored.


    The men are impatient with the women who have already got them. Now Feng has to fight against his mother, the person who will never betray him in the world.


    Where does Chen Shijun have such patience?


    The only daughter is not around, Chen Shijun is tired of her, the old lady ignores her, and the lady hates her. It''s conceivable that Feng Wei''s life now.


    Originally in a bad mood, when she saw her little granddaughter, she suddenly cleared up and soon saw Feng''s coming in.


    Lu''s love for Feng''s daughter-in-law is very strong. When she sees Feng, her smile is even stronger.


    "I only remember that at that time, you and jun''er were only that big. Now you have grown up. My old lady is old!"


    Lu''s hand touched the little granddaughter''s delicate skin, felt the child''s smooth skin, and saw Feng''s coming in, and said with a smile.


    The old lady beside LV knew that Mrs. LV had a bad life when she was young, and now she has a good life. It''s not because you have a good son who has great potential?


    But the old lady''s life was really bad. She finally offered a promising son, but the son and daughter-in-law failed to inherit them.


    At this time, no son means no offspring. The two are almost equal. It''s just that she''s just a servant in this house. A little respectable. People respect you. The old lady is waiting on you.


    But even if the old lady''s side is not also an old slave talent?

 Chapter 715

    For this point, Mammy''s heart is still very clear, so even if she can''t see it in her heart, she will smile and say two flattering words on the surface.


    This is what they often do as slaves.


    "The old lady is still young."


    On hearing this, Feng immediately said, "yes, mother, when you are walking with me, others think we are sisters."


    Feng said and took a look at one side of the milk mother holding the child, the child has now grown up a lot. I can see who I look like.


    It''s just that the more you look at it, the more you feel that something is wrong. People say that Xiao''s daughter is her father and Xiao''s son is her mother. All these are based on facts.


    The ancients were not fools. In some ways, it may not be as developed as modern people, but the summary of previous experience may not be worse than modern people.


    so intuitively, Feng feels that his "daughter" seems to have some problems. Of course, we can''t conclude that there is something wrong with the child just because of this.


    There may be a problem.


    "Let your mother hold you. This child grows fast, and now it''s quite heavy. I hope you can hold her and let her recruit more children for our Chen family. If she doesn''t, she can get her own brother. "


    Lu Shi is an ignorant woman. Naturally, she believes in this. But whether it''s rumors or superstitions, there is such a saying.


    There is a couple who have been married for many years and have no children. They are told that they can adopt a brother or sister regardless of whose child they are.


    The result is really, some of the first child is a girl, the result attracted a brood of boys, some of the first child is a girl, the result also attracted girls.


    Anyway, Lu believed in this.


    So she said that to Feng, but what Feng said to Bai Tao is that he should be pregnant now, and he''s just waiting for more than a month. Then he''ll see the doctor. Even if he''s not pregnant, he''ll continue to work hard.


    Just looking at these days. When he began to glow, Feng couldn''t help but be excited. Who doesn''t want to continue to use such a good elixir?


    So Feng''s heart to Bai''s mother and daughter more trust. So she hid for a moment, did not embrace, but politely said: "mother, I''m a servant, you are not afraid of my cold wind fumigating your granddaughter?"


    When Feng said that, Lu also laughed.


    "You girl. You are her own mother. How close should you be? " With that, her eyes fell on her stomach. The meaning is self-evident.


    Lu is very kind to her, but she is also the daughter-in-law of the Chen family. If she wants to have a firm foothold, live up to the ancestors of the Chen family, and be a really qualified daughter-in-law, she must give birth to the heir of the Chen family.


    But Lu also agreed with what Feng said, now the weather has begun to cool. For the sake of seeking a son, Feng''s servant is not suitable to hold a child.


    The child was so delicate that if he couldn''t do it well, he fell ill.


    This is the only precious daughter of the Chen family now.


    Lu took a look at Feng''s red face. There was a flicker of doubt. As an old lady of the Chen family, Lu''s praise for Feng''s family is, of course, due to watching her grow up, but if Feng dares to do something wrong to his son. LV is the first one who can''t spare her.


    So when Feng went in and out, in fact, LV secretly arranged for his own people to be around.


    As I said before, LV once doubted whether it was her son''s problem. She loves Feng, but she can''t compare with her son.


    So in order to prevent his son from losing offspring, LV also secretly found other women for his son. It''s just that none of those women gave birth to grandchildren.


    So it''s more firm. Maybe it''s my son''s problem.


    Over the years. The daughter-in-law also tried her best for the sake of her children, and she was very worried. This woman was worried. Who knows if she will do other things for a while?


    So, in other words, who knows if a daughter-in-law will do something to her son for the sake of her children?


    Just so many times, Lu''s people did tell her that they met song Yuru and her foster mother, and there was no outsider in Chuang Tzu.


    So LV gradually felt relieved. But the most disappointing is not always disappointed, but with hope, suddenly disappointed again, this is the most terrible.


    "But you said the same. Take the big girl down


    Lu waved his hand, as if in a state of mental distress, but his eyes fell on Feng''s stomach and became eager again.


    "How''s it going?"


    Feng knew that LV was going to ask about the achievements of this period. Feng''s mood was a little complicated, but when she thought about it, she immediately calmed down. Now she suspected that someone was trying to harm them. So at least on the surface, she can''t tell the truth about herself.After a moment''s deliberation, Lu immediately sent out the unimportant and non confidant servants around him.


    Feng looked in the eyes, and simply said what Bai''s mother and daughter said to themselves. Of course, the most important thing is that she repeated song Yuru''s words.


    Now, even Lu''s face changed.


    If their son can''t give birth to a son, it''s just a hidden disease, they can only recognize it like this. If they can''t, they will try their best to cure the disease.


    But now, Feng told himself that someone might be behind their back to deal with the Chen family.


    This property is totally different.


    "Is that true?" Lu''s face is almost calm, and his face is very ugly, just like his daughter-in-law Feng''s is the one who is secretly harming their Chen family.


    If Feng had no ghost in her heart and knew that her mother-in-law was on the United Front with her, she would have doubted herself from her eyes.


    Just because he had a clear conscience, Feng didn''t worry at all, and there was nothing strange on his face.


    After living for so many years, Lu Shi has already become a master. Seeing her daughter-in-law like this, she is finally relieved.


    Fortunately, this girl has nothing to do with it.


    In fact, if Feng reveals something strange, Lu may doubt her. Even if Lu knows that if Chen Shijun has no children, doesn''t it mean that her Feng has no children?


    Feng had no reason to hurt her son.


    But not having a grandson for so many years has made Lv''s family a little abnormal.


    Even if there is a little possibility, this woman, her own niece, as long as she shows a little difference, even LV will not give up.

 Chapter 716

    But Feng is not so stupid. What''s the matter with his mother-in-law? Isn''t it all for the sake of the Chen family?


    So Feng didn''t react at all. "I don''t know, but Niang, has the Chen family offended anyone these years?"


    Lu''s face is gloomy. If they say that the Chen family has offended anyone, it''s not because their son is so promising that he has offended those people?


    At the beginning, the Chen family was just an ordinary family. Even because of her husband''s premature death, she had to work hard to support her son. Life is much poorer than the sisters in law.


    But Lu did not expect that those people would dare to do such a thing.


    Yes, according to Lv. It must be her sisters in law and her men''s brothers. They wish her Juner had no son to inherit the incense.


    In this way, they can send their own grandson. If Feng told LV about this, it would be a helpless thing. Who left his son childless?


    Chen Shijun''s career is an official career, and he really has some real skills. When he was 20 years old, he fell in love with tanhualang. In addition, he was handsome, so song suniang took a fancy to him.


    As a matter of fact, song Su Niang''s shrewd girl may not really like Chen Shijun, but since she wants to encourage a person to live in the door, why not find a person she likes and likes?


    At least when I am with him, my life is comfortable, and my eyes are comfortable, aren''t they?


    That''s why song Su Niang chose him, but who knows that she recruited a wolf to come in.


    But now that Feng told LV about these things, LV felt that it must be the Chen family who cursed their sons behind their backs. If they couldn''t protect themselves, they secretly started to let their sons have no children. So their kids have a chance.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were talking when they heard that the people from two rooms and three rooms were coming. Lu Shi is a son of Chen Shijun in his life. Where did he come from?


    Are you talking about her man''s brothers?


    Those people in the Chen family are not confused, because they know that even if Chen Shijun really wants to adopt, he can''t be a side branch further away. He must adopt his children from his uncles.


    Chen Shijun''s dead father is the eldest. The following are all uncles. These aunts are all striving for success, and their children are very prosperous.


    Therefore, Lu and Feng have their own thoughts, but they are calm and calm. When they come in, they watch them lead more than a dozen children in.


    LiangFang people, more than ten children, tut Tut, think about Lv''s heart feel envious! How come they only have their son left in the big room? After that, their son is the best one.


    But it''s a sad thing that there are no descendants. But the appearance of those people in the Chen family, Lu''s also some don''t like, they are so eager to bring the children to the door, this intention is not obvious?


    I didn''t think it before, but now the old lady thinks it''s slapping her face. So I kept calm and didn''t speak.


    Chen Shijun''s second aunt had the worst relationship with LV before. At the same time, he was also the most powerful. After LV lost his man, he urged his man to take his uncle''s property. Where is the rival of the orphan and widowed mother Lu.


    If it wasn''t for Lu''s recklessness, he might not even have the capital to study for Chen Shijun.


    But at the beginning, even Aunt Chen Shijun. The warm and kind-hearted third aunt doesn''t think her nephew is a reading material.


    I think Lv is a fool. It''s so easy to be a scholar. I really want to be a scholar and an official. That''s the smoke from Chen''s ancestral grave.


    And your long house is a short-lived ghost. If you are not lucky, even if the ancestral grave is smoking, it will not be long house.


    But it happened that Chen Shijun was not optimistic about all kinds of relatives. He visited flowers in high school and became a horse master in the county. The face of the Chen family immediately changed.


    "Good boy, please go to your grandparents. Didn''t you come here in a hurry? Son of a bitch, you are shy now. Don''t you like your aunt the most? "


    Chen Shijun''s second aunt pushed his biggest grandson. He said with a smile, looking at LV and Feng while he was flattering.


    But this person is also a fool, even if the Chen family really want to adopt a child. They won''t adopt such a big one. They have already been raised. The Chen family used to be unfamiliar with it.


    Who would want that. In front of him, the child was a bit upright just from the appearance. It was a bit like Chen Shijun when he was young. He was also 13 or 14 years old.


    So when Chen Shijun''s third aunt saw the virtue of his second sister-in-law, all of them were grown-up boys. The youngest was seven years old.


    I think my second sister-in-law is a fool. Why does she bother so much with a fool? Is it possible to be angry with a fool and become a fool?His third aunt didn''t know, but he was a fool, she wasn''t, so all he brought were young.


    This family is going to adopt it. They are more taboo to those older children. When they are older, they already know their own parents and are not familiar with them.


    This adoptive child, is not in order to make their own successors, so that the child can be filial to themselves? But the child has been brought up. I''m not close to my own family, unless I''m a fool.


    Or unless the child is the only one.


    So his third aunt was very speechless to his second aunt, and at the same time, she felt that she had a pig like opponent.


    On my side, there are five children. The oldest is five years old, and the youngest is still in his arms. Several daughters-in-law are also with him. Otherwise, they are really afraid of losing their children.


    as like as two peas, she just smiled and said to Lu, "this is the youngest son of his third brother. He was born for two months.


    Sure enough, Lv''s is just like this. Although the two sisters in law''s eating looks a little ugly, Lv''s not a fool can see that the third daughter-in-law is much smarter than the second daughter-in-law.


    I don''t need his mother to follow me when I come to their house. I just need a nurse.


    If she really has the idea of adoption, this child is the most suitable one.


    If a child raised from a baby is good to him, don''t be taught that he is not his own child. In the future, the probability of becoming a white eyed wolf is relatively low.

 Chapter 717

    So Lu felt that his third sister-in-law was on the road. Even a fool doesn''t like to be calculated. And even if it''s calculation, you have to take care of other people''s dignity and don''t treat them as idiots, right?


    But his second aunt''s brain is not so long. She thinks it''s good to be big. Our second room has helped you to be so big. How much food have you saved?


    Maybe there will be a fourth generation in a few years. How easy it is. So he couldn''t understand what his sister-in-law thought.


    However, seeing that Lv''s face had eased down and actually held the child, his second aunt''s face was not good-looking.


    He glared at his daughter-in-law. But I''m not willing to stare at my grandson. I blame this poor woman for not teaching her children well. Such a big man, he can''t even please the old people.


    But when Chen Jinbao was at home, he was the most popular eldest grandson, although he would not be raised because of his family''s conditions.


    But it''s too much to have been wronged.


    It''s not comfortable to see that grandma only looks at her little brother, but doesn''t dare to be herself.


    "Why does grandma have only a little brother in her heart?"


    He said boldly that Feng and Lu were still teasing the child at this time. But the mother-in-law''s and daughter-in-law''s thoughts are different from those of the sister-in-law''s.


    Lu hated them for scheming about his family, but he didn''t get angry with such a small child. But Feng thought that if he was really pregnant, soon the child would be more lovely than this one.


    So both of them look very kind. Suddenly heard this sentence, their faces are not so good-looking, because Chen Jinbao''s tone is very stiff, as if they owe him how much money alive.


    This tone, who listened to the heart will be uncomfortable.


    Not to mention the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who have had a bad influence on these two people.


    "Jin Bao, you are so old. How can you be so rude? How can you shout in front of your elders? How did your parents educate you?"


    Feng said impolitely. Originally, I didn''t dare to offend the two or three rooms. Who knows if I really want to choose one of their children to be my son?


    But now that he has the confidence, he is not polite at all.


    Do you really think the Chen family has been afraid of their mud legs these years?


    The Chen family used to be a farmer, but after Chen Shijun became an official, he began to save money for business.


    Chen Shijun also took good care of his uncle. After all, he was of the same clan. He himself went to the Song family. If he was not good to his uncle, even his reputation would not pass.


    But who knows that this has encouraged his uncle''s arrogance.


    Neither of his aunts had ever heard a tautology from Feng. They are not comfortable with this heavy sentence.


    "Shijun''s daughter-in-law, what do you mean? What''s wrong with Jinbao? What''s wrong with him? You haven''t looked him in the eye since he came in! "


    Of course, the old lady is not happy that his grandson is so despised. He is a single minded old lady, and thinks that his family has two bedrooms, which are next to the long house, and there are more children in his second bedroom. I didn''t say I couldn''t bear to get three rooms.


    has the final say has the final say that they are not the two room to decide whether to take the lead or not. Others are the ones who have the final say, but the long house has the final say.


    His second aunt''s face was ugly, and his daughter-in-law''s face was not so good. But no matter how confused his second aunt is, she also has one advantage, that is, she likes to watch her sister-in-law''s face.


    Since the man of the elder sister-in-law disappeared, the mother and son were almost isolated. So almost all of the Chens are made and robbed by their two women.


    Therefore, the second aunt is more concerned about and used to look at the third aunt''s face.


    Seeing that her face seemed to be gloating, the second aunt was on guard. Do you feel like you''ve got a trick?


    When I think about it again, I suddenly feel that this third sister-in-law is too much and deliberately looks at her grandson to make a fool of himself.


    Now his second aunt also realized this problem, and immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, "look what my eldest nephew''s daughter-in-law said. We Jinbao just don''t understand, so we need a good education from you. "


    Feng was disgusted. He just didn''t say it directly. Take care of me. I''m going to throw it to you. How can there be such a shameless person.


    However, the more Feng felt that, on the contrary, he felt that the possibility of these two rooms was smaller, but there was no absolute possibility.


    Maybe his second aunt is just pretending. As for his third aunt''s words, he looks gentle. Who knows what he''s going to look like behind his back?


    But now she''s not afraid. She can''t have a baby by herself. What''s the matter with these people?


    But in fact, Feng has no confidence now, so she didn''t immediately decide to draw a clear line with these people. She can only bear to be angry.In the end, the two sisters in law quarreled. They all boast about their grandchildren, but belittle the other, and the other is not willing to be outdone.


    Now Feng only feels headache, and LV is disturbed. When she was young, she did suffer a lot, but her son was very proud. Now her son is superior to any sister-in-law.


    So after so many years of living a respectable life, she has long been used to something. How can she stand it? A look let the next people put the two noisy sister-in-law to please out.


    At the beginning, they were not convinced, and several daughters-in-law were also unhappy, but they could not stand it. They had their own thoughts, which were almost the same as that of Changfang.


    Changfang is not willing to offend them now, they may not be willing to offend Changfang.


    In this case. Both sides give way to each other. Changfang now has the strength, but the second and third rooms are not compatible. They all have their own careful thinking. If it''s not the second room, it''s the third room.


    When I was in Chen''s house, I was still in a good mood, competing with each other. Out of the gate of Chen''s house, he immediately pretended that he didn''t know each other.


    The two families are also very unhappy because of this incident. Sanfang directly moved out of the ancestral house and went to the other side to buy a house.


    It''s just that they are always paying attention to each other, not because they care about each other, but because they are afraid that the other party will take the lead.


    "Hum, don''t think you have nothing to do with bringing a small one this time. Our second room doesn''t have a small one. It''s like someone can''t live."


    The old lady of the second room was very aggressive, but the third one didn''t bother to worry about her. She took her daughter-in-law and turned around and left, but she didn''t want the old lady of the second room to come back again and again, and quietly filled the porter with silver.


    After the second room left, the third room came back and stuffed the porter with silver.


    All this has not been hidden from the eyes and ears of Feng and Lu.

 Chapter 718

    Before there was no doubt, Lu would never believe that these two useless, and even used to bully his sister-in-law would do such a thing.


    In Lu''s opinion, the two families are shameless. Such people don''t want to care with them, let alone get too close to them.


    But because of her daughter-in-law''s words, now Lv is very defensive against them. After all, the old lady''s vision is limited.


    Except for my son, who might be offended in officialdom. The Chen family had no children, so they had to adopt from the clan. Who was the direct beneficiary?


    Isn''t that obvious?


    Lu didn''t understand anything about his son''s officialdom. But this does not prevent her from having her own careful thinking and judgment.


    Now, Lu completely regards the two sisters in law as her own enemies. When the two women used to study for their two sons by themselves, didn''t the two aunts laugh at her?


    Now, how can we rush to let our grandchildren be our grandchildren, and we don''t think it''s ridiculous?


    Lu''s mind has already thought about it. Anyway, now that his son is still young, he will be in a bad mood for another decade. If he is not able to * *, he will be able to bear the children from side by side.


    And even if you really want to adopt from these two rooms, you must also adopt a small one. It''s better to be the one who is just born in the month of confinement and will not communicate with them in the future.


    The child who is raised will naturally be close to him.


    Although she thought about the Countermeasures in her heart, she still felt like a child. She brought up her son with painstaking efforts, and his son was very filial and sensible.


    Even he has become an official, but who could have thought that such a thing would happen? Even LV himself is like a dream.


    At this moment, she didn''t know where to get angry. She took a look at her daughter-in-law, who was brought up by herself and loved by herself. Besides, there were countless women with her son outside.


    These people are not pregnant. If Feng''s family is not brought up by Lu''s family. Maybe Lu will blame Feng for all this.


    But Lu brought up Feng, which means that she can''t blame Feng, who is also her own daughter.


    Lu''s patience, anyway, daughter-in-law has been working hard, disappointed for more than ten years, at least now there is a granddaughter to support children, Lu finally sighed.


    "If you have nothing to do, come and see the big girl. I hope the girl is a lucky one. She can recruit a younger brother to come back."


    Said Lu. If Feng was not brought up by her, she really can''t help blaming her. After all, this mother is very tolerant to her son.


    No matter what, no matter whether it''s her son''s fault or not, she will not blame her son. She will only put the responsibility on her daughter-in-law.


    Feng''s eyes flashed, and he knew what LV meant.


    At this time, the maid came back. She was the maid who sent away the second room and the third room. After she came back, she told the second room and the third room what they had done.


    Lu''s face sank again.


    "Those things with shallow eyelids really think that there is no one in my long room?"


    Indeed. Lu was very angry. Even his servants felt that there was no one in his family and he had to rely on adoption. So he was in a hurry to please his new master.


    Do you think it''s irritating?


    This is also the most unhappy place for LV, his own dog. Now I''m old with my son, and I''m in a hurry to please my new master.


    but is it not the new owner who has the final say? Why is there no eyesight? I have to say that Lv''s brain tonic is very powerful, and he is also very angry.


    "Niang, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry for those things with shallow eyelids. You have to live a long life and watch your children and grandchildren fill the room!"


    Maybe it''s because Bai Tao''s words let Feng have confidence. Besides, after being so angry by Er Fang and San Fang just now. Feng felt it was necessary to talk to LV about it.


    At that time, Lu Shi will certainly defend himself and his son, which need not be questioned at all.


    Sure enough. As soon as she heard this, her eyes lit up.


    "Well, what does that mean?"


    "Mother. What else does it mean? Mrs. Bai said, maybe I have But now, mother, you promise me not to go out now. If you don''t, it''s embarrassing. "


    When Feng said this, he was just like a coquettish daughter-in-law and her mother-in-law, which made Lv''s heart very useful.


    Indeed, Lu has always regarded Feng as her daughter. Naturally, how can you be unhappy to see feng close to himself?


    Especially now that Feng is likely to be pregnant, how dare those old people laugh at themselves.


    At that time, I will have my own grandson, and I dare to add obstacles to myself! However, he has been disappointed for so many years, and Lu attaches great importance to Feng.I will not tell anyone about it for the time being. However, since Feng said so, he is probably quite sure.


    Just like Feng said, even if it doesn''t work out, then there will still be a mother and daughter of the Bai family? They still have a chance.


    But Lu is not a fool. She knows Feng''s relationship with song Yuru and song Yuru''s relationship with her adoptive mother is very good. Is it difficult for them to help themselves regardless of the past?


    Therefore, Lu Shi is careful. In her mind, others are also careful. Once others show a good side, she thinks that the other party may have an intention to herself.


    All in all, it''s a bad thing.


    However, once she shows her bad side, she will feel that others don''t think much of her.


    So in Lu''s opinion, according to the relationship between Song Yuru and her family, the Bai family, as her adoptive parents, can''t help herself so much?


    It''s just that Mrs. Bai''s medical skills and the reputation of giving away Guanyin have also been heard of by Lv.


    It''s better to have a look first. But Lu immediately stared at Feng suspiciously, "did you make a promise to that girl?"


    Feng was so scared that he was sweating.


    However, Lu Shi snorted coldly, "you were raised by me. I don''t know your temperament. Besides, that girl is willing to be close to us. If it wasn''t for her, she would still be learning from the Chen family..."


    The old lady''s look was so frightening that Feng did not dare to look at her.


    "Niang, no matter how to say, also want to wait a month time, wait for me this belly to confirm to say again."


    Feng said. Lu Shi nodded, unexpectedly did not ask. She knew Feng''s temperament, so LV believed that she would not use her bottom line to exchange with the Bai family.

 Chapter 719

    Finally, Feng took the initiative to explain that song suniang left behind some of the gadgets, children read the old love.


    Lu took a look at Feng and felt that she didn''t have to cheat herself. But when she thought about how she had raised song Yuru for four or five years, she scolded the white eyed wolf and said nothing.


    Even if they are not brothers of the same father and mother, are they her brothers? If born is not the heir of the Chen family, is also the girl half brother?


    Isn''t helping her stepmother get pregnant something she should do? That''s what LV thought.


    Even thinking about her mother''s things!


    She has a baby son. Such an excellent son, for so many years, has been inferior to a woman and has become a scorned child. It''s not right for men to take these things?


    It''s really worthy of being mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She and Feng are both mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, so their temperament is extremely similar. Those things, if you say, are the things song suniang left to song Yuru.


    But it was a delusion to return the things that entered the Chen''s door to song Yuru.


    However, Feng said that since it was just some ordinary trinkets, silver things that song suniang left to song Yuru at the beginning, and those things were not worth money, they were given to him for a grandson or several grandsons.


    That''s worth it.


    "Go back first and have a good rest. Don''t be too tired."


    Lu''s eyes looked at Feng''s stomach, and immediately became eager. Other women gave birth to children, which were only the descendants of the Chen family, but Feng''s was not the same.


    Feng''s children, even his own grandchildren, are the same as his own grandchildren.


    "Good, good, go. Somebody. Take good care of your wife. "


    Lu''s eyes were eager as if Feng had been pregnant with a child now. Even if Feng had thick skin, he was a little embarrassed now.


    After Feng left, Lu''s eyes sank.


    Over the years, it is also because of her negligence that the Chen family has developed rapidly in the name of her son. Originally, when Chen Shijun was just admitted as a Jinshi, Chen Jiaming was just a few local businessmen


    Lu Shi seems to recall a long time ago, look a little trance up. But after the second room and the third room went back, the second room was still waiting for the news of Chen''s house.


    The news of Chen''s house was not broken. Soon a little girl came in and reported the news of Chen''s house. There was nothing special, just some trivial things.


    As for the third room, she is more worried than the second room. The third old lady is a smart person, no matter in the real situation. Or in disguise, she is much smarter than the second lady.


    "Chen Fu, is there any news?"


    Her daughter-in-law didn''t dare to hide it, so she immediately sent the message from the servant. The third old lady was silent for a moment.


    "In the future, it''s not allowed to give benefits to the lower class of Chen family."


    The daughter-in-law was puzzled. Mother never conceals her mind in front of them. The Chen family has no children and only one daughter.


    The only daughter named song gave them a chance. If Mr. Chen has never had a son, then his son will be the son of Mr. Chen''s family.


    These years, after living a rich life, in fact, no matter the second or the third room, they have all done their best to give up another "Chen Shijun". But how easy is it to achieve this?


    In the past ten years, we need to have such qualifications.


    Except for the grandchildren. There are already several sons who have been reading books all their lives and are kept at home, but I don''t know if their ancestors are partial. It''s just that neither of them is qualified to study.


    If it wasn''t for the big business and the smooth career, maybe they wouldn''t have made such an idea.


    The so-called people don''t fight with the officials, they can''t fight with the Chen family. Before their own family stands up, they don''t have the courage to fight with Chen''s parents'' house. So simply, they should try to turn the long house into their own.


    All of them are selfish. They don''t believe that Changfang didn''t, and they don''t believe that Changfang didn''t suppress their other two rooms'' selfishness.


    Therefore, only to turn their people into long house people, only to turn their long house into theirs.


    But all of a sudden, when the old lady said that she was no longer allowed to do anything to the housekeeper, the daughters in law were in a state of consternation. They didn''t know what to say or do.


    In fact, between daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law. There may not be no machine, everyone wants to let his son become the eldest son of Changfang.


    Not to mention the competition with the second house, they have a lot of competition themselves. What I didn''t expect was that my mother suddenly stopped fighting.


    The third old lady kept a secret, but she sneered. She just couldn''t see the brainless one in the second room. How angry has the elder sister-in-law of Changfang been with them for so many years?If others don''t know, can they not know themselves?


    At that time, in order to let Chen Shijun go to school, she did everything and hated their uncles who were not willing to help them.


    Even after Chen Shijun made his fortune, he did not forget his uncles, but if he was to put his family together with his mother-in-law, would he be a fool?


    So, this time, they went into Chen''s house with so many children. How could Lu not understand what they meant.


    Understand the meaning, the news from the servants inside is still the same as before, the fool of the second family thinks nothing, but she doesn''t think so.


    It must be that Changfang has been on guard against them. She doesn''t want to plan things for so long and finally make wedding clothes for others.


    "Three old ladies, this year''s new tea is here. Mrs. Su said she would visit you. "


    Mrs. Chen stood up all at once. "This is a distinguished guest." Some of the daughters-in-law didn''t understand, so Mrs. Chen''s face sank.


    In my life, everything is good. My son, my grandson, I''m not good at it. My daughter-in-law is not smart.


    But it''s not her fault. Who was the Chen family then, and who is the Chen family now?


    But fortunately, she can live a few more years. Chang sun is also a sensible man. He just won the entrance examination of a scholar last year. If it wasn''t for Chen Shijun, this child would be the best.


    Originally, Sanfang was going to send the child to Changfang, but Mrs. Chen didn''t want to.


    Her son and daughter-in-law are her own grandson, but only Mrs. Chen knows that.

 Chapter 720

    Lv''s woman is not a fool. If you treat her as a fool, you will lose first.


    "Well, you all go down first."


    Daughters in law, you look at me, I look at you, but they all go down cleverly.


    Mrs. Chen looked at them, but she hoped that some of them would dare to stand up and say something to herself.


    Just


    A month later. Feng really found out that she was pregnant, but she was so happy that Bai''s mother and daughter went up a step in Feng''s heart.


    Song Yuru is a dead girl. It''s really my lucky star.


    It''s ridiculous that song Su Niang''s daughter is her own lucky star. If it''s not because she''s sure she''s pregnant, or if it''s not because the doctor is always trustworthy, she thinks that God is joking with her.


    So. Feng''s eyes were a little complicated when he sent the original song''s things to Baitao''s mother and daughter, including the fetal brush they asked for.


    It turns out that what the magician of Youfang said was not completely wrong. Song Yuru was really able to recruit a child for her.


    It''s one thing that Feng''s mood is very grateful. Song Yuru''s mood is also a bit complicated. However, this kind of complexity doesn''t last at all and soon disappears.


    This is what song Yuru should do. Song Yuru can''t reproduce for the Chen family, and he will never inherit the Chen family, let alone join hands with his father and son in this court.


    Feng subconsciously touched his stomach, as long as this child, only this child.


    If he is a boy, then all this can be achieved, even if it is just a boy, that is the hope of the master. It''s the hope of the Chen family.


    If it''s a girl, you can exchange song''s things with the mother and daughter


    After thinking about it, Feng''s lips began to smile a little more.


    When song Su Niang passed away. Song Yuru is still young. She doesn''t know how many things song suniang left behind, even Feng''s.


    But Feng knew how many things she had in her hands, and the old lady Lu had many. These things as long as find out a small part, bit by bit to release their bottom line, not afraid that the mother and daughter do not agree.


    Feng''s smile is more obvious.


    As long as you think of this child, Feng will be more satisfied.


    When Chen Shijun came back in the evening and heard the news, he was very happy. For so many years. After so many years, he finally had his own children with Feng.


    He finally had a child with Feng, a man in his late 30s. At this time, he was very excited with tears on his face.


    "Ma''am, what they say is, is it true?" Chen Shijun is more excited than she imagined, which makes Feng full of a sense of achievement.


    It''s all for this man. If not for himself, maybe this man can only have two daughters in his life.


    But now. Maybe soon, one year, two years, three years, soon they will have one son, two sons. Even more.


    It could also be a daughter. Of course, Feng went crazy and hoped that his first child would be a boy.


    In this way, her pressure can be reduced.


    Feng nodded gently. Chen Shijun was so excited that he almost picked her up, but Feng shyly refused.


    "It''s really the ancestors of the Chen family who bless and bless."


    "Yes, our ancestors of the Chen family are protecting us!" Lu Shi also came, and asked for the warmth of Feng Shi. But Feng''s heart suddenly felt some irony, the blessing of Chen''s ancestors?


    Isn''t that a joke? Because of their blessing. So there are more and more children in the second room and the third room. There are more boys and more girls. But only their long house, only a daughter who is not their own.


    It''s not because


    Feng didn''t know whether to say it or not. But at least neither Chen Shijun nor Lu Shi wanted to, saying that this was not the blessing of their ancestors.


    The second and third rooms of the Chen family didn''t get any news. The smart ones knew that they were defending themselves.


    But no matter it''s the second room or the third room, they will feel that even if the Chen family keeps them, it can''t avoid asking for them in the future, so they don''t worry, they don''t worry at all.


    Just stare at the Chen family when they are worried. When they are worried, they will come to the door again. It''s better to plug several children in at once and let them help to raise their own children. In the future, everything of the Chen family will be their own.


    Even Feng Wei kept this secret. It''s just that Feng Wei is a very independent person now. Soon I noticed something wrong.


    That is the servant girl in this house, busy, but very orderly, as if because of something, the whole Chen house inexplicably some nervous mood.Feng Wei is on the alert.


    "Let me out. I''m the biological mother of the only eldest lady in the house. If you let me out, I can still have a son for the master! "


    Maybe it was Feng Wei''s words that people couldn''t listen to. The servant girls didn''t pay any attention to him. Now they really said to her with a cold face: "aunt Feng, please stop, just you? You just gave birth to a girl


    "If you are more peaceful, your wife, master and old lady may be able to give you a place in this mansion, but if you refuse, there is no way."


    The look and tone of the servant girl were cold, just like the water in the deep well.


    Feng Wei suddenly panicked. Is that really the case?


    Is it really supposed to be like this? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Even those two bitches don''t want to make a good life for themselves, but the master, the master won''t do this to himself.


    He once praised her for her good looks, even better than his sister. Would he treat her like this?


    "Impossible, impossible. The master once said that I am good-looking, and I am better looking than my sister. If I can have a son occasionally, the master will be very happy. I am young, and I can have a son for the master!"


    Feng Wei lost her daughter, so the mammy around her lost her face. Before, she was willing to mention Feng Wei, but since she gave birth to her daughter, she knew that the mammy around her was the only one who knew her own scandal.


    So I used Feng''s hand to get the mammy away. But now Feng Wei suddenly miss her very much.


    If mammy is still there, no one dares to bully her like this. If mammy is still around her, she will give advice for herself. She will think of a way for herself. She will not be bullied easily!

 Chapter 721

    At this moment, how much she missed the mammy around her, which she brought from the Feng family, which was her mammy.


    But later, after she gave birth to a girl, she hated the mother, but she didn''t expect that only this person would treat herself sincerely.


    How did she get mammy out at the beginning?


    She thought about it, but it seemed a long time ago.


    Feng Wei suddenly calmed down. That servant girl originally didn''t want to say, because the lady and old lady and the master all gave a command, not to say. This matter is not to be told.


    My wife is so old that she is not easy to get pregnant. In case of any accident, she is not easy to say.


    But think about it, Feng Wei is also a poor man. But who let her own stomach down?


    If her stomach is a little bit stronger and she can give birth to a son to the master, then it should be this woman who has a firm foothold now. Who''s to blame for being crazy now?


    Yeah, who''s to blame?


    In fact, in this mansion, it has been said that for so many years, the master and his wife have no children because of the master, no way


    But now, both his wife and aunt are in good health. Does that mean that the master is well? The pretty maid didn''t know what she thought of, and her face suddenly blushed.


    Feng Wei looked at her and suddenly noticed the beauty of the girl. She couldn''t help flashing a trace of irony. "Even if you stop me, you are just a servant girl."


    This servant girl smell speech, immediately annoyed become angry.


    "I''m just a maid. How about that? A servant girl is better than your master. At least I can see the master. What do you think if I have a son for the master? "


    "Bitch!"


    Feng Wei''s eyes turn red. In fact, Chen Shijun is very good-looking. He is nearly 30 years old, which is an excellent age in modern times. This age is the best. It''s the one that women like the most.


    Let alone in this Chen mansion, he is heaven. Conquering him is equal to having a certain position in the whole Chen mansion


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that now my wife is pregnant with a young man. You say I''m a slut. Why don''t you? You are my wife''s sister, but you collude with your brother-in-law. You are much cheaper than me. "


    "If Madame is my sister. I will respect her too late, but I won''t betray her. "


    The servant girl said and looked at her with pride, but Feng Wei seemed completely unable to react. She completely pleased the girl, and her fear disappeared.


    Aunt Feng is not an outsider. Anyway, she gave birth to a daughter of the master. Even if it''s to let her know, what''s wrong?


    In fact, the servant girl felt that his wife was all soldiers. There were more maids and aunts in the mansion than the master. It''s hard not to be pregnant.


    So she didn''t have any psychological burden after she said it.


    "You say, what do you say?"


    "What do I say? You think I didn''t say anything. " The maid''s face was full of pride, then she turned around and walked away.


    She didn''t know that Feng Wei behind her clenched her fists, but the expression on her face changed from ferocious to more peaceful and charming.


    "Wait!"


    As soon as the maid turned her head, she was flashed by the scene in front of her. "Thank you for telling me that. I''m so happy that my sister has been looking forward to this child for so many years, and finally she has. Even if it''s a little bit of my sister''s heart, I just hope that my sister can help me with one thing. "


    No matter what Feng Wei said, she gave birth to a child for Chen Shijun. Whether the child is a boy or a girl.


    With this child, Chen Shijun once really loved her, so she had a lot of jewelry.


    A gold bracelet on the hand retreats, that wench''s eyes is a bright.


    "I don''t understand my aunt."


    But this servant girl is also a little wary of Feng Wei. "What do you understand? I know that a girl is also a smart person and knows how to do it."


    This servant girl smell speech, immediately relaxed a few minutes. It seems that Aunt Feng is not a fool.


    "Well, what do you want me to do?"


    Originally, Feng Wei wanted to help her find Mammy, but on second thought, she said, "it''s nothing. It was the mammy I was waiting for. It was my mammy, but now, ah. "


    The maid''s eyes flashed. She knew what the woman meant, but she didn''t say a word.


    "The girl is in love. It''s a blessing for us to be servants. "


    "My sister is still blessed." No matter it''s true or not, everyone will like others to say that they are blessed. This little servant girl is no exception. In addition, it''s a pure gold bracelet.


    With the benefit of Feng Wei, her attitude is much better. Wouldn''t it have been better? No matter in which house, if you can''t get a man''s heart and love, you can only be generous.When you can''t take out the money completely, it will be miserable.


    It''s just that Feng Wei used to put away all the gold and silver for herself, never giving others a chance.


    They these servant girls, know her downfall, nature is can strong waste her.


    Now that I get the benefits, I look much better.


    "What does the second lady want to do? Let''s just say it. " This servant girl is also a straightforward character, not turning at all. Say it directly.


    ¡­¡­


    However, different from the Chen family, the Bai family is in harmony. Bai Tao takes song Yuru and song Ankang to go for an outing together. The two children are too young. It''s too troublesome to take them with them, but if they don''t take them with them, they won''t be at ease.


    White peach simply let Feng Jinhua mother-in-law and daughter-in-law two people also went together, took two children.


    Originally, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law did not like such things as outing.


    It''s not spring now. On the contrary, it''s autumn when the leaves fall. What''s more, Bai Tao says that there is the most famous baiyun temple in the capital on the mountain. The face of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law immediately changed.


    It''s just like the weather in June. Let white peach very speechless.


    Even in ancient times, being rich means being willful. In fact, they all rode in carriages all the way, protected by family members, and then began to walk at the foot of the mountain.


    Because there are temples on the mountain, stone steps are built at the foot of the mountain, which is not very steep.


    Feng Jinhua''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law feel that since they are coming to worship Buddha, they naturally want to walk, which is more sincere.


    Baitao didn''t argue with the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. They were happy enough.


    So the family went up on foot and enjoyed the scenery. The scenery on the mountain is really good. The maple leaf forest is as bright as blood.

 Chapter 722

    Maple leaves slowly fall down from the air, which is quite refreshing in autumn. Fruit trees are planted on both sides of the stone steps.


    It looks like an apricot tree. The fruit trees are full of fruit. Each apricot is very good-looking, golden.


    The Pilgrims who went up and down the mountain did not pick the fruit of the Buddha''s land. They were also devout.


    Baitao thinks that if this was a scenic spot in a previous life, even if it was a temple, the fruit on the roadside would have been gone for a long time.


    But this is what Bai Tao said in his heart.


    Just a little girl eager to try, want to pick two apricots to taste. Look at the apricots under the Buddha''s feet. Do they taste different.


    At this time, a voice came from behind, "this young lady, the apricot in the care of Buddha. No picking. "


    Bai Tao and his party turned around and saw that the aged mammy did not stop. Instead, she immediately went up the stairs like a ghost and ignored them.


    Bai Tao thinks this person is familiar, but that person doesn''t think they are.


    "Mother, grandmother, great grandmother, why can''t you pick it?"


    "Yuru. It''s just apricots. Let''s buy them. They''re sweeter. " White peach smooth mouth coax, in the heart don''t think so, just this in public, pick other people''s things is really wrong.


    "Yes, your mother is right. It''s Buddha''s apricot. Even if you want to eat it, you have to go up the mountain, add some sesame oil money, and ask Master before you can pick it. You can''t pick other people''s things. "


    Song Ankang is indifferent, but song Yuru is shriveled mouth, little girl in front of others are very indifferent, only with their own people together will be the sideline of this scene.


    Bai Tao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, your great grandmother is right. Let''s go up first. Maybe the apricot is delicious at all. If you like this apricot, we can also buy a fruit seedling to grow in our own village, and we can eat it next year. "


    White peach said, song Yuru is also pacified.


    When they went up the mountain, they were sweating a little. It was really hard to climb the mountain. Bai Tao had good physical strength. Song Yuru and song Ankang are young people, but Feng Jinhua''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not so easy.


    "Niang, I''ll go there to see the flowers. There are begonias there."


    "Don''t run too far, you go with your sister."


    In fact, white peach is purely to see the excitement, but at this time, the incense in the temple is not very exuberant, after all, it is not a festival.


    Before long, Feng Jinhua and Zhou''s family had already put on incense, added sesame oil money, and their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law happily went to draw lots. We still have to draw good signatures.


    At the end of the day, he still refused to smoke, and insisted on white peach.


    At this time, song Yuru and song Ankang come back, but they are mysterious.


    "Niang, I heard from the masters that the Vegetarian House in baiyun temple is very famous. Let''s stay and have a taste."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou ordered his niece''s forehead, "you greedy girl, my grandmother asked the master there just now. The master said that the apricots on the mountain road were meant to quench the thirst of the guests going up and down the mountain. You can pick it. "


    "When the apricot blossom, it will be more noisy here."


    Zhou said. Seems to have some yearning appearance, haven''t waited for the little girl to speak, white peach directly poured cold water.


    "That must not be delicious."


    "You girl, what are you talking about?" Zhou said helplessly that his daughter was just like a child.


    In fact, she may not agree with Baitao''s opinion.


    This kind of apricot grows very well, but if it''s really delicious, it won''t still have heavy fruit.


    "Yes. You just said, "what did you and your brother hear?"


    "We just..."


    Song Yuru is a ghost, so she gets to Bai Tao''s ear and says a few words. Zhou and Feng Jinhua laugh and scold her. They think that the young people may not believe it, and they don''t force them to shake the lottery. I''ll go and sign it myself.


    "Really?"


    "Mother, my younger brother and I have heard it. It seems that the woman is really pregnant. My good grandmother has come to repay her wish."


    "In that case, I think it''s a bit of an accident for us to come here today."


    But song Yuru didn''t think about it, "I think about it. Will that woman be mad? If Feng gives birth to a son, their sisters will pinch her. "


    "You, why are you so bad?" Baitao touched her forehead. The expression on the face is a little helpless, but it is clear that she is very happy to look like this.


    Song Ankang stood aside, a teenager, though his appearance is not obvious now. But also appears the temperament straight and upright, is not the ordinary family''s child.


    "Niang, why don''t you tell me about Yuru''s family?" Song Ankang''s face is not good, but because of the modification on his face, it looks strange.Simply put, it''s expressionless.


    "It''s all women''s business. You are a man. How can you indulge in your house? Your journey is the sea of stars


    White peach said to his son, the son is really very helpless.


    There is an unreliable mother, he is also very helpless, OK? But what can we do? Can you deny it? Obviously not.


    "Mother, no matter what''s going on at home, I don''t want to be excluded."


    "How can you be excluded? You are my darling. "


    In the face of Bai Tao''s teasing and song Yuru''s snickering, song Ankang''s ears are all red. Ouch. How could he be so miserable when he met such two heartless mothers and sisters.


    Can he throw it?


    Obviously not.


    "Well, I think your grandmother and great grandmother seem very happy. It''s time for us to go back. Since no one wants those apricots, we can have some."


    "Didn''t my mother say that the apricot was not delicious?"


    "How do you know if you don''t eat?"


    Well, you''re right. You''re right. A son and a daughter feel helpless. The servant holds two little children and looks at his master with a silly smile.


    "Help, help!" After using the vegetarian food in baiyun temple, especially Shiquan steamed buns, song Yuru felt that it was really good here, and even song Ankang enjoyed it. Not to mention Zhou''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    All of a sudden, I heard a exclamation. There are usually martial monks and ordinary monks in the temple. Martial monks can also protect the Pilgrims and the safety of the temple. After hearing the sound, they took out sticks one after another.


    I saw a middle-aged woman lying on the ground.


    White peach saw this woman at a glance, "peach, don''t go there. It seems that there is blood!"


    Bai Tao wants to pass, but he is held by Zhou.

 Chapter 723

    Zhou''s heart is kind, but no matter what, the outsider is not as important as his daughter, which will not change. Zhou saw that there was blood on the woman''s body, maybe she was killed.


    But she also felt that this person seemed familiar. I just don''t know why I feel like this.


    "Isn''t this man the woman who went up the mountain just now?" All of a sudden, song Yuru said, "I don''t know who she''s so old and who she''s going to get into a feud with?"


    At this time, the Bai family immediately thought of it. Baitao was not stopped by Zhou. Since she was the one she had just met, she suddenly watched her die in front of them. White peach is impossible.


    She went over and the monk came.


    "Madam, please give this matter to baiyun temple!" The monk''s tone of voice is very mild, but with a certain degree of no doubt. White peach''s face suddenly cold down.


    "Is saving people important, or is the reputation of your temple important?"


    The monk seemed to be stunned by Bai Tao''s words, and Bai Tao immediately came out of his arms. In fact, he took out a pill from the space and asked song Yuru to take the tea cup.


    In fact, the water is replaced by the water in the space. He poured it down directly, and then touched the pulse of the old lady. Fortunately, although it was weak, it was already very powerful.


    I was also relieved.


    Bai Tao thought that it was not a white lotus, not even a virgin. Just a glance on the road just now, she seemed to feel that she was a little familiar. I think I''ve seen it somewhere.


    "Tao''er, shall we go back first, or..."


    "Niang, wait for me first. I''ll go down the mountain before dark when this woman wakes up." When the monks heard that song Yuru was from the Song family, they also said that they just knew the old lady and immediately retired.


    They don''t want anyone to die in their place, but they don''t dare to offend the Song family if they meet them. Even monks can get sick.


    Besides, the Song family has always been very incorruptible.


    "Yunxuan, if it''s the man just now. What would you do if you came to save it? "


    At this time, in a certain place, you can see the plants and trees in the courtyard of Baitao. Of course, you are familiar with the assassination just now, but there is a faint smile on the face. It seems that I don''t care about anything. It also seems that


    He raised his eyes and showed an upside down smile. He told song Yunxuan, the most satisfied grandson of the Song family, that song Yunxuan was the most satisfied grandson of song Taiyi.


    Now I have begun to see patients in my second uncle''s medicine hall.


    Song Yunxuan is beautiful. The excellent medical skills have always attracted the women in Beijing. Even the ancients highly praised the beautiful people. Especially with song Yunxuan such, clean, handsome man.


    Especially popular.


    Ignoring his friend''s teasing, song Yunxuan frowned, "I''m not as good as Bai, if it''s me. First of all, we should take a look at the pulse of the man to see if there is any help. But she took a look and used the medicine


    Qi Ming smiles and turns the world upside down. The two young masters stand together like spring flowers and Autumn Moon. Each has its own beauty, but it can make the expensive women in Beijing bow down.


    However, at this time, the object of their discussion is the white peach.


    "Oh? Even when you admit that you are inferior to others, it''s just this woman who belongs to ah Heng. Do you know? "


    Song Yunxuan looks even more embarrassed. Of course, he knows that when ah Heng pretended to be a fool and cheated other girls into getting married, he still participated in it.


    I joined first, then I left.


    But who knows. So many things have happened. Now this girl has so many children, but ah Heng is not around. Even song Yunxuan felt that his friends seemed to be scum.


    This scum man.


    It''s really a waste of being a gentleman to play the game of abandoning one''s wife and son.


    But that''s not the point.


    "I just think it''s more interesting."


    Bai Tao didn''t know that he was discussed by these two people. At this time, they were in a Zen room, waiting for the woman to wake up.


    Sure enough, before long, the woman woke up. She seemed to be very scared. As soon as she sat up, she looked frightened.


    "Me, where am I?"


    "Don''t be afraid, auntie. We won''t hurt you!"


    Little girl song Yuru pokes out a head, but who knows the other party to see song Yuru is more with ghost like, little girl suddenly a face of discontent.


    "Is she not pretty or something? You look like hell. It''s rude. "


    Even mother immediately a face of embarrassment. She only remembered that she seemed to have met the old lady. She said hello to her maid and learned that the old lady was praying for her.


    It is said that the wife is pregnant with a child!Even Mammy was very happy. She used to be the mammy of the Feng family and the mammy of Feng Wei, but she was not happy. Because her relationship with Feng Wei is more intimate. Now that Feng is pregnant, does Feng Wei have a hard time?


    I just said a few words because I was worried, but I didn''t expect that


    I blame myself. I''m not careful. For the family. In fact, even mammy has known for a long time that her wife has been with Mr. Chen for so many years, and she was not raised by her wife. How kind of affection can she have for the so-called sister er?


    But the second young lady was not so good and drove her out.


    Even mammy is a * *, after giving birth to a child, her husband is gone, and even the child is given away. That''s why she became a nurse.


    She has been treating Feng Wei as her own child for more than ten years.


    However, she treats others as her own children, but others do not necessarily regard themselves as her relatives. She also feels that she is not sensible in giving directions.


    What''s more, even mammy felt a little cold in her heart. She thought it was because she knew the secret of the second young lady, so she wanted to drive herself out.


    Now think about it, it should be that the second young lady knows that she is her confidant, and the eldest young lady and the old man can''t bear it, so they have driven themselves out.


    It''s ridiculous that I even ran to other people.


    If mother Lian''s idea is heard by Feng Wei, Feng Wei really wants to say sorry to mother Lian.


    Because she didn''t really think about it.


    She didn''t feel grateful to even Mammy, not to protect her. She really felt that even Mammy was too dangerous. The old woman knew everything. It was her own threat.

 Chapter 724

    But even mammy didn''t know about it, and even because of Lv''s attack on her, Mammy even misunderstood it, which was also Feng Wei''s luck.


    But as the people around Feng Wei, mother Lian obviously knew song Yuru and the white peach family. How much did she hate the family when she was a junior two.


    Even mammy sometimes thinks that she hates the family. In fact, what does this family have to do with her?


    There''s no grudge. Even if I don''t like them, I don''t think the second lady will like them.


    Who knows that people need help now. It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    "Thank you for saving my life."


    Even Mammy''s look dimmed down, suddenly looking at Song Yuru felt a little pitiful. "Miss, miss..." If it wasn''t for the fact that even Mammy was looking at herself, song Yuru almost doubted whether she had heard the wrong thing.


    Suddenly his face sank.


    "If I had known you were from the Chen family, my mother and I would not have saved you." Song Yuru is a very straightforward character, but also very smart. As soon as I heard it, I knew that the old lady was tied to the Chen family.


    But how long can an old woman live without killing her?


    The people behind her must kill her, which means that she has some secrets and the secrets of the Chen family.


    "Are you from the Chen family?" White peach also responded.


    "Yes, I''m the one around Xiao Feng. I''m her nurse." Even mother seems to be in some memories.


    Miss, when she was a child, it was so lovely.


    She is much more beautiful than her own daughter, so without children, she only takes the second young lady as her own child. She knew everything that happened to miss two later.


    White peach''s eyes flashed. "No wonder. But how did you provoke the Chen family? "


    Bai Tao pretends to be curious and says that if the people around Feng Wei are not around now, it''s unreasonable that the people of the Chen family have come to kill her.


    That means that killing her should not have been premeditated, maybe it was a temporary intention. That''s why I just met her. I started with her.


    Even Mammy''s face was even more ugly. At the beginning, she really took out her heart and lungs to Feng Wei. But this girl still treats herself like this.


    It''s really chilling.


    Anyway, she is her mother. How can we let the Chen family kill her?


    But mammy Lian immediately found a good reason for Feng Wei. No, the second lady certainly didn''t know. It must be the first lady. The first lady didn''t like her, so she wanted to kill her.


    "Why does Feng Wei want to kill you?"


    Baitao stopped talking when he saw him. Deliberately say so, even Mammy''s face is more white, the voice can''t help but aggravate.


    "It''s not miss two. It must not be miss two. How can miss two kill me? She''s my baby. I regard her as my closest person and my own daughter. How could she possibly harm me? "


    She didn''t believe it.


    But white peach still heard some sorrow.


    As long as this person has sorrow, it will be much easier.


    "Why not? You followed her so long. You know all her secrets. Do you think she knows too much? "


    White peach suddenly approached even mother, even mother whole body trembled. Originally, she didn''t think in this direction. But now I can''t stop being induced by white peach.


    Because she thought it over. In addition to the second young lady, other people did not even have a reason to kill her. If they really had a reason, they would not like to see themselves.


    However, she is no longer in the family to serve them, and it will not hinder them. The Chen family is an official, and now she lives on making sizing clothes. With the money she has saved over the years, she is still living well.


    But if it''s the same as Bai said, it''s the second lady. Is it really possible?


    No, it''s impossible!


    She couldn''t believe it, and she didn''t want to. I don''t believe that the second lady will kill herself for the sake of secret.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    "No, it''s impossible. I''m in love with miss two. Miss two won''t. She won''t want to kill me. "


    "It''s not a question of whether she wants to or not. She''s already done it, isn''t she? Even Mammy, don''t lie to yourself. You know Feng Wei best. Don''t you know her? Shallow, but also insidious


    Even mammy turned around and looked at the white peach. Her throat was bitter.


    Yes, she knows. She knows what character the second lady is. If the first lady is cruel, the second lady is reckless but decisive.


    If she really thinks she''s in the way, maybe she really wants to


    She desperately wants to tell herself, can''t be cheated, can''t let people deliberately stir up the relationship between them. It''s a child raised by oneself, and it''s no different from one''s own.My own children. How could it hurt her.


    She didn''t dare to think about such a thing at all, but the more she told herself that she couldn''t think about it, the more she thought it was possible. She began to shake all over.


    "But fortunately, you didn''t die. It''s Yuru who saved you. She''s from the Song family. She''s very talented."


    Song Yuru is thick skinned, so she doesn''t mean to refute at all.


    Because she felt that since it was Niang''s meaning, it meant that this was the case. It was her own medical skill that saved the mother Lian.


    "Thank you, young lady."


    "You''re welcome. Since mother Lian is not at Feng Wei''s side now, where is she now? "


    Even Mammy''s smile became more and more bitter. She spent most of her life with the second lady and thought she was her daughter''s woman.


    But when she was old, she would throw her away. Now that she had already thrown her away, it was possible to kill her.


    "The old slave still has some strength of his own, but he only supports himself."


    Even mammy is a person with more backbone. At this point, she didn''t complain about anything, but said something about herself.


    This makes Bai Tao admire the old lady.


    Then she got up. "Originally, I should repay the young lady well, but the old slave only has this rotten life. This rotten life is really worthless."


    "What do you mean, my daughter saved you in vain?"


    White peach''s face suddenly sank down, but Zhou''s and Feng Jinhua didn''t quite understand. They were both old, and naturally understood mother Lian better.


    The servants who have no children of their own regard the children of the master as their own.

 Chapter 725

    But the master is the master and the servant is the servant. How can they be compared?


    "No, I don''t mean that. It''s just that I used to be Feng''s family. Even if I went back to Chen''s house, I couldn''t help you. I really don''t know how to repay you."


    "If you want to go back to your second lady, we can help you."


    Mother Lian was stunned. Did she want to go back to Feng Wei?


    Do you want to?


    I thought about it before. But recently, it''s really light, light almost never thought about it, suddenly someone asked. On the contrary, she did not adapt.


    After thinking about it, she still shook her head. "The second lady is dead. Now aunt Feng has changed, and her mind has become more and more heavy. She is no longer the simple second lady at the beginning. I don''t want to come back to her. "


    Yes, the bright and arrogant second lady. Already dead, dead that night This matter, even mother looked at these people in front of her, Zhou and Feng Jinhua, two older people, are really concerned about themselves.


    There was a slight warmth in her heart. Now that she is old and helpless, she is more moved by those who really care about herself. This is inevitable. But


    If this matter has been said, it will be an irreparable thing for the young lady.


    "Would you like to come to me?"


    Song Yuru said. Even mammy looked at her in amazement.


    "Don''t you care that I''ve been with aunt Feng?" Even mother said, a servant does not serve two masters.


    But now I don''t know when I will die. Even mammy has no relatives. What I signed at the beginning is also a deed of death.


    Who knows that Feng Wei will tear up her contract and drive her away?


    Fortunately, she''s still working. She''s really old in the future. When she can''t move, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Bai Tao and song Yuru look at each other.


    "Care is sure to care, but I think you are still vigorous. I said you used to serve Feng Wei. Then tell us, what''s your specialty?"


    Bai Tao looked up and down at mother Feng. She had seen it before when she saved her. There are calluses on her hands, especially where she holds the shovel, so she should have a good craftsmanship.


    But Baitao didn''t like to follow his own guess. He hoped that the other party would tell him frankly. Even Mammy was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "old slave can make something to eat, but it''s not as good as his wife."


    Bai Tao waved her hand and said that if you have Lingquan, you can do it. Now she has practiced her cooking skills, but if there is Lingquan water. You can add points to your dishes.


    When there is no spirit spring water, we can score six or seven points, based on the total score of ten.


    But Bai Tao didn''t think that her cooking skills in the world were the best. She should never underestimate the wisdom of the ancients. She was just lucky and picked up the wisdom of others.


    So, she didn''t say anything, "in that case, you can go to my Chuang Tzu and be a cook. We Chuang Tzu also have lads who don''t have a mother. If you don''t dislike them, you will be regarded as a godmother. Let him give you old age, you want daughter can also


    Even mammy a listen, immediately excited to get up, Putong a kneel down.


    "Thank you very much, madam. Thank you very much, miss. Thank you very much, young master. Thank you very much, young master and young lady!" Even Mammy was excited and incoherent.


    Baitao still ignored the ancients'' persistence in providing for the aged. After all, the traditional concept of giving birth to and providing for the aged inherited from China for thousands of years will not change.


    However, even mother is now really very heart. Also very excited.


    She didn''t expect that the person who would take care of herself in the end would be the Bai family. When the knife came to her chest, she knew that the man was sure to kill her.


    She thought she was doomed. Who knows, she still had a chance to live. She didn''t even have to worry about providing for the aged.


    What a wonderful thing it is.


    This made her a little bit unbelievable, but at the same time, she was deeply moved.


    She has raised Feng Wei for more than ten years, from a little girl who knows nothing to the Chen family. With Chen Shijun, and that thing.


    She thought that even if Feng Wei didn''t treat herself as a mother in her heart, she at least raised her. There are also some feelings. Even as a reward, she will not say that she will provide for her own old age, at least she will prepare a thin coffin for herself.


    But I didn''t think of it. Feng Wei just drove her out.


    Although she has been comforting herself, Feng Wei is to protect her, but now, she can''t cheat herself completely.


    Even the Bai family are willing to care for their own old age, so why can''t Feng Wei? If she doesn''t want to, she won''t force it. Just like the Bai family, it''s OK to find her an adopted son. This kind of thing is what you love and I want.She has savings in her hand, and her pension is not for nothing. It''s not true that there are no parents in her family, but Feng Wei never mentioned it.


    But the white family, but mentioned, who put themselves in the heart. Isn''t it clear at a glance?


    Even mammy cried out.


    "Thank you very much, master!"


    "Get up, even Mammy, get up. You''re old and just hurt. It''s not good for your health. "


    "You are so old. Since we have saved you once, you will go to Chuang Tzu instead of signing the deed of sale. If you have a conscience. We have accumulated virtue at that time. If you have no conscience, I hope you don''t hurt anyone in our Bai family even if you want to leave in the future. "


    Even mother Leng for a moment, quickly kowtow again, "master, the old slave will never do back to the Lord ungrateful thing!"


    Even mother excited, white peach a look to know, this even mother is sincere, did not expect a whim, went to the temple, is to save a person, also found a loyal mother.


    However, whether it is true loyalty or not, it''s up to time. Time will prove it.


    They don''t need to prove it.


    It wasn''t dark when the family went back to Chuang Tzu. Fortunately, the incense was not very prosperous in this season, or it might be that the incense was not prosperous on this day.


    But there are still many people in the backyard of the temple who come to eat vegetarian food. So some people saw that even Mammy was injured. When others asked, they said it was lucky that she was not seriously injured, and it would be OK after dealing with it.

 Chapter 726

    In fact, this assassination was not in everyone''s sight, so no one even knew where Mammy was stabbed.


    Only Bai Tao knew very well that, in fact, even mammy had hurt her heart and lung, even in modern times, if it wasn''t for timely rescue. It''s all a dead end.


    We can see how thick the golden finger of white peach is.


    It''s all good things. When we got back to Zhuangzi, mother Lian cooked the dishes and sent them to us, but only Bai Tao and song Yuru were there. Originally, she didn''t want to say it.


    But now she can''t care.


    On the one hand, he is the former master who makes him feel cold, on the other hand, he is the current master who is very good to him. No matter who he is, it is difficult to choose.


    But think about it, I still want to live well in the future. So she decided to choose the current master. So I told Feng Wei about Liu wusheng.


    "What? You mean the child in Feng Wei''s stomach, no, the only eldest lady of the Chen family. Is it actually the daughter surnamed Liu? "


    Song Yuru was stunned, but at the same time, she had a schadenfreude smile on her face.


    "Keep your smile away, don''t be too wavy..."


    White peach gave her a white look. "I''m sorry, mother. I''ll confiscate it for a while."


    This wench, white peach had to white her one eye again, even mammy seems to be a little embarrassed. "In fact, I wanted to rot in my stomach, but since the Chen family is not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust."


    No matter whether the assassination was ordered by Feng Wei or not, she was injured by Chen''s servants, so she was afraid of Chen''s family.


    In fact, she is protecting herself now. Although it is shameful to say that she sold her former owner, it is not shameful to say that when she becomes a slave of her new owner.


    This is also a kind of self-protection. If you let the current master know, she knows, but if you don''t say it, the consequences are even more serious.


    So even mammy thought about it for a while and decided to say it out. She was more comfortable to say it out.


    "Well. You go down first


    White peach said, even mammy uneasy looked at her, finally went down, this is also the most valuable thing she knows.


    If Mrs. Bai is not satisfied with this matter, she will have a clear conscience.


    Thinking of this, even Mammy''s heart was a little more comfortable. "Yes, I will go down now. The two masters have a taste of the craftsmanship of the maidservant. "


    Watching mother Lian leave. Bai Tao takes a look at Song Yuru.


    "Look at mother Lian. My mother told you that she hurt the servants who had followed you. That''s what happened. "


    Song Yuru nodded, a little confused.


    "My mother knows that you may not understand these things now, but you should remember that no matter what, you should remember that you have a clear conscience."


    "Yes, my mother knows."


    However, as someone who has a clear conscience, he is thinking about this matter in his heart. If it''s not about Yuru, it''s about the Chen family. She didn''t want to get involved.


    The next day, the mother and daughter got together again. I didn''t go with Zhou and Feng Jinhua.


    Song Yuru''s face was dignified.


    "Relax, if not, we can find other opportunities." Bai Tao comforts song Yuru, who nods.


    The reason why I want these pieces of jewelry is because it is written in Song Su Niang''s letter. There is a very important thing about song Su Niang''s wealth accumulated over the years.


    Song suniang wanted to leave these things to her daughter, but when she died, she knew that her daughter was too young and would be fooled by others.


    So very early, she was already making preparations, hiding money, some fixed assets, and the other part. He gave it to a few people he trusted.


    It has to be someone you absolutely believe in, not someone you generally believe in.


    So this token is very important.


    Among these jewelry are these keepsakes.


    "Let''s take a look at this collar first. I see this jade here. Seems to be able to hide something, although I don''t know what your mother is hiding. "


    But no matter how long the white peach had been touching the jade, the jade Leng didn''t react at all. White peach suddenly a little embarrassed.


    Song Yuru''s eyes didn''t change. Suddenly, she took over the collar and touched it around the silver collar. Unconsciously, she touched the little bell.


    Then he grabbed the bell and pulled it twice.


    Bai Tao was about to roll her eyes, but she found that she really pulled the bell, and the whole jade fell off.


    Fortunately, it didn''t break.


    And in the place where the jade was inlaid, a small scrap of paper fell down. It seemed that it was not an ordinary scrap of paper, but a piece of paper with some strange patterns.The mother and daughter were delighted.


    This pattern looks like a song character and a plain character. It''s very strange. But only half of the design, mother and daughter are not worried. According to the same method, also pulled open three bracelets.


    The table was torn open and the liquid came out. After all the liquid was put out, white peach saw something like thin yellow kraft paper.


    Mother and daughter put the five pieces of paper together and wrote the name of an underground bank. This is the name of a tea house.


    In fact, behind this tea house is a bank operator. Most people don''t know it. Only the VIP and invited people know it.


    Only in this way can the wealth be concealed.


    At this time, Bai Tao began to admire song Su Niang. It was song Su Niang''s love for her daughter that made her waste so much brain when she was seriously ill.


    It''s to keep my daughter''s stuff.


    It can also be seen that maternal love is great.


    Although song Yuru had no impression of her biological mother, her eyes were red when she saw this line of small characters and the complete pattern.


    This is what her mother left for her. If her mother is still alive, she will love her as much as she does.


    She also absolutely does not need to envy others, does not need to envy others to have the mother to love, but does not have.


    Because my mother must love me very much.


    Song Yuru can almost say that now.


    "Mother, you say my mother, is she a very successful woman?"


    Song Yuru suddenly asked.


    Bai Tao doesn''t know how to answer. A woman''s success has many aspects, such as feelings, career, and so on. But for song suniang

 Chapter 727

    Her husband didn''t love her at all, but she had to work hard to leave her foundation to her own daughter.


    So is it better for her to succeed or to fail?


    If she is Chen Gong, what is her success? At least she kept most of her family property and gave it to her daughter.


    But if she is a failure, it can also be said that her marriage is a failure. Bai Tao doesn''t know how song Su Niang chose a man like Chen Shijun.


    There is such a man as husband. It was song suniang''s failure.


    If the man song Su Niang chose was not Chen Shijun, would all this be different. White peach thought more than once. But there is no answer.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Chen Shijun. Song Yuru doesn''t have any, but can song suniang''s children with other men be song Yuru?


    So white peach just sighed, don''t know how to answer the daughter''s question, can let her not so sad.


    "Mother, I know. My mother, she has me, is the biggest happiness, has me also is the biggest success, I certainly will leave her to me the thing good to stay


    Song Yuru didn''t insist on asking Baitao, just like she had never asked.


    Bai Tao nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Chen''s family, it''s not Feng Wei''s intention to kill mother Lian this time, but Feng Wei is not wrong.


    Lu Shi knows what kind of person Feng Wei is, and her character will never cause any harm to her son and niece.


    Before, Feng had no children of her own. She had no confidence. But now that Feng is pregnant, she will have confidence. She will soon have her own children.


    At that time, she has been in love with her son for so many years. She is the wife of the main room and has her own support. What can Feng Wei compare with her?


    Lu dare to say that he is eccentric, but as long as Feng Wei does not have the mind should not have. She''s not too much for her.


    But after knowing that Feng Wei knew that Feng was pregnant, LV knew that this woman complained about her sister, herself and the Chen family.


    But for the sake of giving birth to a daughter for the Chen family, she is not willing to care. But Feng Wei is a bad woman, but if mother Lian comes back, it will be different.


    So anyway. Lu Shi can''t let even mammy come back.


    When this woman comes back, she will only ruin her own business.


    So after the little girl told Feng Wei that Feng was pregnant, Feng Wei gave her a gold bracelet and asked him to find mother Lian. When she came back, LV took action.


    Even though she didn''t leave, she couldn''t rest assured that she had never left the capital. Instead, she lived alone and washed her clothes by starching. And fresh vegetables and eggs for baiyun temple.


    So she arranged this one.


    Therefore, even the death of mammy has something to do with Feng Wei.


    But the first time she did such a thing, she felt guilty. After she let people do it, she left quickly. I''m afraid of trouble.


    But she did not know, because she left too early, did not see even mother died. On the contrary, he was saved by Baitao and others.


    "Mother went in to offer incense?"


    Feng''s baby is very stable, and he doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all, which benefits from Baitao''s springs.


    However, Feng and Lu did not know. They thought Feng was lucky and the child was a clever one. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are even more happy.


    LV nodded. "I just hope you can give birth to this child safely. I went to pray for my grandson."


    The old lady was not afraid of the wind. She flashed her mind. She was clearly going to do evil, but she said she was going to do good.


    After so many years in this mansion, Feng naturally has his own means and resources. We can''t say that we don''t know what Lu Shi did.


    But a lot of things. She doesn''t care about such things. If she has to do something, it has nothing to do with her. There was no need for her to make LV uncomfortable.


    So Feng didn''t say anything. He just laughed happily.


    "A good grandmother like you. The child will be safe. "


    Feng''s smile is very gentle, I have to say that children really make a woman change. To become a gentle woman, Feng used to pretend that she was weak, but now she is very weak. She looks very comfortable.


    I think she is a kind person.


    "Well, you''re tired, too. You''re so heavy now that you don''t have to greet me every day. Why don''t you listen to me, you child?"


    Having said that, Lu''s face was still smiling. The daughter-in-law thinks about herself. She is not happy, but she is very happy. But I still have to say it.Feng''s understanding of Lu''s very much, also followed with a smile.


    "Mother, I''ve been wronged. I don''t have this stomach. She commands me to come to you. Even if you drive me away, you can''t drive away your grandson. "


    "Look at this girl. She has sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    Lu''s laugh, daughter-in-law coax himself happy, have their own heart, she is too happy.


    Besides, it''s also a way to believe in yourself. If you didn''t believe in yourself, Feng would not always come here at this time.


    Lu was helpless, but very happy.


    "My mother is very happy."


    Lu Shi is really happy, who does not know, this pregnant woman, appetite is generally not good, tossing. But this one in Feng''s stomach is very quiet. If she doesn''t ask for peace every day, she thinks


    But grandson is so good, she will only be more happy.


    "Since you''ve come, you can eat with me today."


    Feng covered his face and laughed more happily. "That''s what mother said." The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law here is very harmonious, but Feng Wei''s is not so good.


    Feng Wei didn''t hear anything for a long time. She didn''t see the girl coming back. She was worried. There was no one around her to use now.


    There is no way, had to keep the money to other girls, hope to have a little servant girl can do things for themselves.


    But who knows those servant girls, one by one are promised well, but in the end they ignore themselves. It makes Feng Wei very angry.


    What should we do?

 Chapter 728

    Feng Wei''s temper is out of control, but she must control her temper.


    If she doesn''t control her emotions any more, then she will be finished in the future. It can only be said that Feng Wei grew up with her parents. Even if she graduated from a small family, she was really well fed. She can''t match Feng.


    Although LV was very kind to Feng, Feng was dependent on others. People who depend on others are easy to grow up.


    But Feng Wei grew up with the love of her parents. What''s more, I think I''m good-looking, so I''m very proud, and I think I''m honest.


    There are not so many twists and turns, just like this time, in fact, if a person takes her things and doesn''t do anything, she should have guessed the key to the matter.


    At this time, she should seize the opportunity. Go to find Chen Shijun. Chen Shijun is handsome. She will clean herself up a little better. Maybe Chen Shijun will remember her old love. But she didn''t think of it.


    She thought things were too simple. This girl couldn''t do it, so she changed a girl. As a result, she changed the whole Chen family. Do you dare not listen to LV and Feng?


    In the past, when Feng had no children, they still took care of her aunt who had only one child in her life. But now that Feng has her own children, Feng Wei is nothing.


    Even if I have collected money, I dare not do anything. I''m afraid I''ll be implicated by her. After all, whether it''s years of feelings or temper, it''s the wife who is better. She''s the lady who is right and upright, or the old lady''s favorite.


    Under such circumstances, there are still people on Feng Wei''s side. Unless it''s in my head.


    So people like Feng Wei can''t do it. They don''t have brains. They still have to be with Mammy.


    Feng Wei is finally enlightened. After a while, she quarrels to see the old lady and her daughter. The old lady and the master won''t let her out, but they don''t say they won''t let her see their daughter.


    She said, drilling a hole.


    The servant girl was honest, so she reported it. Feng Wei is also lucky. She meets Chen Shijun on the road, and she is not stupid. After seeing Chen Shijun, he also seizes the opportunity to leave a poor image of his daughter.


    Feng Wei is young and beautiful, but Chen Shijun doesn''t hold on for a while.


    Besides, because Feng was not pregnant, Lu''s mind was all on her. There was no defense here.


    Who knows in a month. Feng Wei is also pregnant, which makes LV more happy. Feng''s hungry face turns black.


    How did Feng Wei get pregnant?


    Don''t you hook up with Chen Shijun when you are pregnant? And the most important thing is to cure Chen Shijun himself.


    Feng''s anger made his liver ache, but he couldn''t say it. If he said it, it means it. I don''t like other women being pregnant.


    On this point, Feng and Lu are not in the same position. Standing in Lu''s position, no matter what woman is, as long as she is pregnant with her son''s child, it is good. Now, it''s time for Lu Shi to be "greedy".


    Who made Feng unable to conceive for many years has cast a psychological shadow on LV, so now LV feels that Feng Wei who is pregnant is also very good.


    Seems to be a very lucky, if not lucky, it is impossible to immediately pregnant with children, so all of a sudden. The people in the house are at the helm of the wind and are better for Feng Wei.


    Those maids who didn''t do anything with their money also began to be afraid and returned their things one after another. Some said that they found it, some said that they had been blinded by lard at that time, and some said that they were sorry for their aunt.


    Anyway, everything''s back. Feng Wei doesn''t care about it either.


    After so many things, Feng Wei has realized that she really depends on herself. She can''t rely on others all the time, and she can''t die all the time.


    As long as she can give birth to a son, the family, LV can see himself.


    And Chen Shijun, during this period of time, also felt that he was a lot younger. He walked with the wind, and unconsciously came to a secret place. It used to be an outhouse.


    As a result, after living for several times, the two women who had not been demobilized were pregnant, which made LV very happy.


    Originally, there was no child in Chen''s family. The only one was song. If he didn''t come, he would not come. As soon as he came, there would be so many. That''s a lot of children.


    Feng was disgusted to death, but he had to pretend to be magnanimous and take back the two outer rooms. When he gave birth to the baby, he was carried as his aunt.


    And she is more determined. In the past, because Chen Shijun couldn''t live, she suffered many years of injustice. She was so wronged that she almost wanted to cry, but she still wanted to laugh, so much so that tears would fall down.


    Feng was originally the most important person in the government, but it suddenly became less important. After all, without her, there were still three pregnant women, and even LV, who had always loved her, was less important to her.The old lady really went to the temple again, and worshipped the Buddha again and again, saying that she was grateful for the blessing of the Buddha.


    I completely forgot that I was still in the temple and did that kind of thing under the eyes of the Buddha.


    "You mean your husband, my father, including you, has four pregnant women?"


    Song Yuru is a bit of schadenfreude. She is scolded by Bai Tao. Anyway, the girl is a minor girl. She doesn''t laugh when she hears Bai Tao''s scolding.


    But the expression on his face was heartless.


    "Well, don''t laugh. It''s a good thing." Bai Tao laughs and knows Feng''s willingness to come to find her. Originally, she wanted to leave the capital a month ago, but this time she was stopped.


    There was no choice but to stay.


    But she won''t make Feng proud so easily. After all, she can be regarded as her daughter''s stepmother. At the beginning, she was not good to her daughter. Baitao is a very vengeful person.


    And there are some terrible people who hold grudges.


    But she really likes watching.


    If you don''t watch the excitement, what''s the difference between living and salted fish?


    The expression on Feng''s face was almost ferocious. "Yes, it''s all the result of my helping him, but now..."


    "Mrs. Chen, I''d like to remind you. You''re so angry. It''s not good for the baby in your stomach. "


    Bai Tao is still smiling. Song Yuru''s expression is just like her hair.


    Feng choked again.

 Chapter 729

    But after contacting Baitao several times, Feng found that this woman is actually very good, in addition to treachery, in addition to hate, but she has real ability.


    Trading with her will not worry about her cheating you, because she is definitely an honest businessman.


    Just like this time, I just want song Yuru''s mother to give her something of low value, but give her a dream child.


    So Feng''s face looked a little better. "I can''t stand this kind of life any more. I don''t want to keep people pregnant except me. Can you do it? "


    "Poof White peach directly laughed out, "Mrs. Chen, are you kidding?"


    White peach''s eyes are very sincere. It seems that she really thinks she is joking, but Feng has no way now. She can''t have no idea. In the past, at least in the mansion, Chen Shijun and Lu are on her side.


    Because I''m pregnant.


    But now. Pregnant women are not the only one, she would not have such privileges, but such privileges are too many people, not cute at all.


    Feng''s eyes were cold. "Do you think I''m joking?"


    "In fact, to be honest with you, if it wasn''t for some annoying things and annoying people, I left Beijing a month ago. You should be glad that I haven''t left yet. You have a person who can let you tell me the truth."


    Feng was stunned for a moment, but the expression on his face was much more relaxed and a little more sad.


    It''s true. Now almost no one in the house can tell the truth. Feng Wei also has a loyal mother Lian.


    But the mother beside her, because she was raised under Lu''s knee since childhood, so this mother is her confidant and also Lu''s confidant.


    She doesn''t want other bitches. Any child who gives birth to Chen Shijun wants those three children to die.


    In this case, she dares to say that the mammy around her dares not listen.


    Chen Shijun and Lu Shi would not believe it. She thought so. If they knew her true features, then years of hiding would be in vain.


    Feng didn''t like this feeling. He didn''t like the feeling of being stripped and bloody. But now she feels like that.


    So since it has happened, there is no way to avoid it. However, after that, Chen Shijun''s health suddenly became so good.


    Even before taking the medicine, in fact, Feng noticed that Chen Shijun''s physical strength was better and he was more able to satisfy himself.


    So, is that the real reason? Feng''s face is very ugly. She even complained about the white family and their daughter in front of her.


    White peach''s clear-minded eye saw the resentment of this person''s eyes.


    Mind is really a white eyed wolf. In any case, Lu has raised her for a long time. She doesn''t want to have a wife in the Chen family.


    To be exact, I don''t want the Chen family to have children born to other women. In fact, it''s understandable from her point of view.


    But if you want her to do such a thing, isn''t it cruel? Besides, Baitao doesn''t owe you Feng.


    "Mrs. Chen, Feng, I think you have to remember one thing. At the beginning, you begged me to help you, now I help you, you are such an attitude, such eyes looking at me? "


    "I''m really disappointed. It''s sad. "


    White peach light said, but it is an instant to let Feng from hate to wake up, by the way, he is to ask Bai help. Not to resent Bai.


    Although she really has a little resentment in her heart, why does Bai''s medicine work so well?


    But how could she say that, and all her hatred turned into anger.


    "Mrs. white. Don''t get me wrong. I''m very grateful to you. "


    "It''s nice of you to be grateful to me, but I don''t want to raise a white eyed wolf."


    White peach said. Feng''s eyelid is a jump. "Before, you asked our mother and daughter for help and said that you wanted to have children, but the problem, as you must know, is your husband."


    "Now that he''s well, he''s going to provoke other women, and other women don''t have any physical problems, so it''s natural for them to get pregnant."


    "Now you look at me with such a resentful look, which makes me feel very uncomfortable."


    White peach said directly.


    "No, no, no!" This time, Feng''s completely sober, she can''t offend Bai, Bai has such ability, if offended. What can we do after that?


    "Madam Bai, I think you really misunderstood me. I really didn''t mean that."


    "If not." Did not expect white peach is also very easy to speak, directly light said, Feng and bold.


    "Do you want to think about what I just said?"


    Bai Tao took a look at her. Smile, "I said, I don''t have this ability."Bai Tao is smiling. She looks very poor.


    "But..." Seeing Feng''s disappointed eyes, the conversation suddenly changed. "My daughter may have a way. I have no interest in the Chen family, but you know, my daughter doesn''t like the Chen family."


    "Surely you know what the Song family does? Why didn''t the doctors in the whole capital see that Chen Shijun was in poor health? "


    Feng is not a fool. When he heard this, his whole face turned white.


    Yes, the Song family is the proud daughter of the Song family. She married Chen Shijun, but she passed by before her bones were cold.


    Chen Shijun was lucky that no one impeached him. But in the body, he lost his body, but the doctor friends of the Song family in the capital are everywhere. Everyone has something to do with the Song family.


    Or admiration, or admiration, or fear. No one can tell the couple about it anyway.


    Feng was in a cold sweat.


    That is to say. At the beginning, their couple''s infertility was all due to the Song family?


    All of a sudden, Feng had an idea that he wanted to return everything to song. Even so, he might not be able to pay back the debt to song.


    But at least, she was able to feel at ease.


    Why didn''t she know that before? Why didn''t you think of it? I just want to pay for it. But when I think about it now, I think what Bai Tao said is reasonable. They and their wife, whether they mean it or not.


    Chen Shijun was not good to song suniang, which made song suniang die young. This is an absolute thing.


    Even others don''t know. Feng''s heart is very clear. Song Su Niang knew about them when she was sick. She was so angry that she vomited blood.

 Chapter 730

    How happy was it at the beginning? I think song Su Niang is just like this, but now I think it''s ridiculous that they should offend the Song family, so that they can really do nothing and get well.


    But I don''t know that the silent song family has retaliated against them for more than ten years.


    Even at this moment, Feng felt that it was because the doctors had secretly given some medicine. So the couple can never have children?


    When I think about it, I sweat.


    If that''s the case, can the child in his stomach be protected?


    Or do they want to leave the capital in a hurry? Have to say. Feng''s brain is a little over tonifying.


    In fact, although Baitao deliberately frightens them, it is possible that they bully the girls of the Song family?


    Don''t you allow song girls to do things to scare you?


    Don''t allow the Song family to revenge on you.


    "Well, what shall we do? Do I want to leave the capital? The farther away I leave the capital, the better. The farther the better! "


    Feng stood up all at once. But he was held by the white peach. "You think you can escape? You are pregnant now. As long as you have a doctor in your family and he knows, then all the Song family will know. "


    In fact, Bai Tao is guessing, but she didn''t think that this matter really had the hand of the Song family.


    At the beginning, song suniang was afraid that Chen Shijun would be bad to her daughter, so she gave her a hard hand.


    However, after Song Su Niang left, her brother also secretly attacked Chen Shijun, but Chen Shijun never knew it.


    No one thought that the grand Xinglin family would do such a thing. Of course, for the sake of their daughter, everyone can understand such a decision.


    Who would want their daughter to be bullied?


    So is the Song family.


    Feng''s heart was desolate. He felt that there was no way to do it. Feng stood up. The eyes are bleak.


    "But after so many years, I don''t think the Song family will be reluctant to give up. As long as you send back our Yuru things without any complaints and make things better, I will help you."


    Bai Tao said and added, "if you lose something, maybe my medicine will lose something by accident. What''s wrong with the food then. I don''t know. "


    Threat, this is the threat of chiguoguo. Feng, who thought the mother and daughter were good people before, resolutely withdrew her evaluation of the mother and daughter. She was stupid to think the two women were good people.


    But now it''s too late. If you don''t do it


    "But some things are not in my hands. Don''t you think they are all in my hands? I hope so, but you know my mother-in-law, she... "


    White peach''s eyes flashed. In fact, I thought of this possibility in my heart, "it depends on your ability, madam. We only need the result."


    "But I also want to remind you that you have to make up your mind as soon as possible. If you are a few days late, there may still be women carried in. When the time comes, a room full of concubines and concubines, don''t blame me for not reminding you


    Bai Tao kindly says that Feng''s body is full of tears, but she still accepts Bai Tao''s statement. For so many years, if she doesn''t know her man''s nature, she will live in vain for so many years.


    Maybe she didn''t know Chen Shijun''s character before, but she only knew that her cousin was handsome. But now, she has been married to Chen Shijun for so many years, can she not know her virtue?


    So many years. There are no children, not because he is clean, but because he has no ability to make a woman pregnant.


    Now this medicine is so strong. Maybe it''s really a day or two late, and I''ll get some concubines and concubines for myself.


    Then I will suffer for the rest of my life. But my aunt, who always loves me, can''t be on her side in this matter.


    For him, whether he was born by concubines or by law, they were all his grandchildren, and everyone was the same.


    At that time, the Chen family was still very poor. LV had never had such a thing. Of course, she couldn''t understand her daughter-in-law.


    What''s more, it''s not good to have many children and many blessings?


    Lu didn''t like Feng Wei because he didn''t like Feng Wei giving birth to the Chen family. He just didn''t like Feng Wei''s character.


    However, if the two new women are the same, one is gentle and doesn''t like to talk, but can say nice words. On the other hand, he is straightforward and pleasant.


    In particular, her mother-in-law said that both of them were well bred, so Feng couldn''t sit still.


    After Feng left, Bai Tao was praised by her daughter song Yuru.


    "Niang, you are really powerful, but just a few words. She was tamed


    Song Yuru''s eyes are bright. "That''s because she cares about these. She cares about Chen Shijun and Chen family. In fact, she still cares about this family in her heart, or she is a woman with a strong possessive desire.""What is possessiveness?" The little girl looked up, her eyes full of curiosity.


    "That is, when you like someone, or when you are with someone, you want him to be with you all the time. When you are with anyone else or have a relationship, you are uncomfortable, unhappy and want to hit someone."


    Song Yuru lowered her head and felt that her face was not pretty. I wish my mother didn''t see anything.


    The reason why Baitao didn''t leave was that song Yunxuan came with his sister. According to seniority, song Yunxuan is song Yuru''s cousin.


    Song Yunrui is song Yunxuan''s younger sister and song Yuru''s cousin according to her age.


    These two people suddenly came to visit. In fact, Bai Tao was very surprised. He had only seen him when he was in town. Later, he separated and never saw him again. Bai Tao didn''t expect that song Yunxuan would come to him.


    Of course, Bai Tao has a first suspect in his heart.


    It''s just that the frequency of the first suspect''s appearance has increased again during this period of time. Even the Zhou family and Feng Jinhua are more and more satisfied with him. They just drag themselves to matchmaking all day and are tired of talking about Baitao.


    Plus two small, directly packed throw space inside don''t worry, throw to Zhou they more don''t worry.


    So it was shelved.


    As for song Yunrui''s brother and sister, they are here to worship their teachers, which makes Bai Tao even more confused. Does this young lady even want to worship her teachers?


    Are you kidding? Isn''t your song family the Xinglin family? Only her family knew that she had medical skills, and of course some close friends, including Bai Tao, wanted to blackmail her.


    But she also relied on her real ability.

 Chapter 731

    So there''s nothing to be modest about. All of a sudden, Bai Tao says she wants to be a teacher. Bai Tao is really not used to it.


    In particular, little girl song Yuru also showed a very unpopular side to her little cousin, which made Baitao have a headache.


    From childhood to adulthood, the child almost did not let himself worry. Suddenly, he made trouble with a girl of the same age, which made her unexpected.


    But I can think of it. After all, this little girl is pestering An''an as soon as she comes. Maybe she is not very comfortable in her heart.


    "Brother an, you are so powerful. Can you teach me martial arts?"


    Li Ankang is no longer timid towards little girls, especially song Yunrui''s sincerity is totally different from those coquettish girls.


    Li Ankang feels that he is not a young man now. It''s not from a rich family. To use her mother means to be a son-in-law. Now that you are good with him, does it mean that you have a crush on her? Instead of looking at your own identity?


    The young man has his own troubles.


    So he is very patient with song Yunrui.


    "Good. But learning martial arts is a test of basic skills. You are still young, but you seem to be a little older. When I first started practicing martial arts, I was only five or six years old. My father taught me that. "


    Li Ankang''s children are very patient with song Yunrui, a nine-year-old girl with a round face in a pink dress. A pair of big eyes, black, looks very cute.


    Xiuting''s nose and lips are bright red. You can see that she must be a little beauty in the future. The key is that she has a delicate voice, which is very popular.


    Bai Tao also likes it. No wonder Ann likes her so much.


    However, looking at her daughter''s unhappy face, Bai Tao can only show her hand. This can''t blame her son. It can only blame other people''s excellent conditions for the little girl. When she was a teenager, who didn''t have a little girl in her dream?


    In fact, Bai Tao doesn''t object to puppy love. She just needs to do something that can''t be made up for. As a child, she also needs to have experience. After she has had any feelings, she can know what she wants, as long as she should do what she doesn''t do.


    It''s not the parents who tell him what to do, not what to do.


    Even if he is a child, he has his own dignity. If he is given orders casually and listens to others, the situation will be different. Maybe he will be rebellious.


    "Yunrui, are you tired? Come and eat the fruit. It''s grown by ourselves in Chuang Tzu. It''s very sweet. "


    "Thank you, aunt!" Yunrui is very polite indeed. After practicing martial arts with an an. Also specially put on a little boy''s clothes, the head of all the fancy bun to untie.


    Just left a small pull, from the back looks like a boy.


    But in fact, it looks more and more good-looking, quite a little boy, warm as jade feeling.


    "Be good, be good, come and eat. Ann, you and Yuru come to eat, too. Yuru, Yunrui is your sister. It is said that she is also your cousin. You should get along well with her. "


    Song Yuru rolled a white eye and felt that it was too late. Recently, the whole Chuang Tzu is not right. She has been dazed by this girl. She is going to faint. How can a little girl have such great charm? What is this?


    Dead girl, asshole!


    Song Yuru was very uncomfortable.


    "Aunt, look, peaches wake up and grapes wake up. Can I feed them fruit?"


    Small peach and small grape have been three months, at this time the children are the most lovely, or a small one. But the skin has been very white, no longer red or wrinkled, have a little long open.


    It''s very nice.


    In particular, two children look better than the average child, very rare.


    "Mother, she''s still so young. Don''t let her make younger brothers and sisters, so as not to make the children cry."


    Song Yuru said, words inside the fire a little bit big. But what the little girl didn''t think of was that when her voice just fell, the little girl even laughed and made a sound.


    Song Yuru thinks that her face is going to be beaten and swollen by her sister. In particular, her mother and them are staring at her. Song Yuru is just angry.


    "It''s lovely, aunt. They''re lovely. I know I''m too young to hold them. I''m afraid I''ll fall down when I hold my sister. But when I learn centipede from brother ANN, I''ll be stronger. Can I hold my sister again then? "


    Baitao also likes this child very much. This child is very clever, the key is to look good, children who do not like good-looking children.


    And adults also like good-looking children, white peach is no exception. Seeing this child, my heart began to sprout. Fortunately, my second child was a dragon and Phoenix. If it was a boy again, it would be a tragedy.


    She will never have a third child, although in ancient times, you can give birth as you like, but with two sons and a daughter, Baitao also felt that it was enough.As for men, it doesn''t matter.


    "Hum, when you grow up and my sister grows up, you can hold my brother. Why do you have to hold my sister?"


    Song Yuru is not satisfied.


    White peach suddenly puffed a chuckle. But she deliberately ignore song Yuru, is holding a tease tease her mood.


    "Yes, Yunrui, you don''t like your brother. You see, my younger brother is lovely, too? "


    Song Yunrui blinked her beautiful eyes, "No. I''m stupid. I didn''t think of it. Yuru''s sister is considerate. When I grow up, my younger brother and sister will grow up, but girls will be lighter. So I''d better hold my sister. "


    Song Yunrui seems to have no idea of song Yuru''s hostility. She is innocent and very likable. Bai Tao felt that the little girl of this age was very simple indeed. Besides, the little girl''s eyes were pure.


    Maybe it''s really a cute little girl who doesn''t understand.


    She just likes to tease her eldest daughter.


    "Yunrui, let''s go. Let''s see my sister later. Let''s continue to march!"


    The little girl''s eyelashes flickered, but she still endured the grievance. She knew that she would not practice martial arts with her brother. It''s really hard to practice martial arts. She has to walk and bask in the sun. But she''s not very well. Let''s practice martial arts well.


    Otherwise, my elder brother said that if I was not in good health, I would not be able to practice medicine.


    The little girl sighed and said, "OK, brother ANN, let''s go."

 Chapter 732

    "Well, let''s go. If you''re not used to being in the sun, let''s go to the courtyard."


    In this Chuang Tzu, there is also a courtyard. At the beginning, Baitao also spent a lot of money to build it, so now the whole Chuang Tzu is very suitable for life and very beautiful.


    "It doesn''t matter. My brother says I''m just too delicate to study medicine."


    "You want to study medicine?" Song Yuru said suddenly, song Yunrui blinked innocently, "yes. I want to be a woman doctor, just like my aunt. She is the best


    Song Yuru''s eyes suddenly flash, the whole song family. Although they are all famous for practicing medicine, they belong to the family of Xinglin, but the female doctors are only their own mothers except for half of them now.


    Song Yuru knew that it was not easy to learn medicine, so suddenly she did not reject this little girl.


    "Then you go for a horse walk, and I''ll teach you medicine when you are well."


    "Sister Yuru, can you?"


    "Nonsense. My mother is a woman doctor. How can I not be a doctor? "


    Song Yunrui''s eyes were full of worship, which greatly satisfied the vanity of the little girl.


    "Well, well, you go quickly. There won''t be enough time to take a horse''s step. Your body is not good. I won''t teach you."


    Little girl a little worried, immediately nodded, "well, sister Yuru, you have to wait for me, oh, I will work hard, I will work hard to become a doctor!"


    Song Yuru''s eyes were slightly gentle.


    In fact, these days, she sees her son getting along with other girls, and song Yuru looks unhappy. She thinks that this girl''s feelings are open.


    But I didn''t expect that, ah, I lost. This girl, when she heard that she was going to study medicine, was she so defeated?


    White peach helpless, but the children''s feelings or to casual, can''t be too deliberate, besides, if the two children want to be together. In the future, we still have to go through some procedures.


    Song Yuru has registration procedures for adoption in her family. At that time, I didn''t know she had a family, and the child didn''t want to leave.


    Now she and ANN are nominal brothers and sisters, so there can be no other relationship.


    As for the rest, it''s up to fate.


    "That''s good. After these two children grow up..."


    Zhou and Feng Jinhua have happy smiles on their faces.


    "Mother, my brother, are you going to throw it away?" Bai Tao suddenly thought that he had two younger brothers in Linyu county. Now he is old, and he is also a man of heaven and earth. Fortunately, the Eurasian white root is in charge.


    But at ordinary times, Zhou''s talk, or feel not at ease, she is absolutely severe. But Bai Shugen is a kind father. He can''t be kind any more.


    Therefore, it is not easy for Zhou to keep him with the children.


    But for the sake of his daughter, Zhou sacrificed her husband and son.


    It''s OK that Bai Tao doesn''t say it. With this saying, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are eager to return home. They originally said they would leave, but there''s no one left. Now, I really have to go. On the contrary, white peach is reluctant.


    After all, in this capital, she has not been wronged. If there is grievance, it is the son of a bitch who made his son look like this for her.


    Other, white peach is not aggrieved.


    "Aunt, you see, my brother is laughing!" A little girl finally got her wish and hugged her younger sister. By the way, she hugged her younger brother. Since she said she would study medicine. All of a sudden, song Yuru, who was tolerant of her, also taught her how to write well.


    Bai Tao has nothing to say in her heart.


    But it also shows from the side that song suniang is really important in Song Yuru''s heart. It''s so important that when the child is at the age of love, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Yunrui, can your elder brother leave you here at ease?" At this time white peach simply feel that he is a big wolf, abducting the poor rabbit.


    The little girl raised her head and looked at him with big eyes. "My brother said that Aunt Bai is a good person and he believes in her. Besides, there are brother an, sister peach, little brother grape and sister Yuru. I think it''s good to be here. "


    Little girl in Chuang Tzu this period of time, the sun is very black, all said a white cover 100 ugly, white peach think this sentence is no problem. Girl, you''re suntanned now. You laugh so much that you feel very smart. You will hate me in the future.


    Oh, No. I''ll hate your brother Ann!


    White peach heart abdominal Fei, but his face is still hanging a sweet smile.


    "My aunt knows that both your brother and sister are good children."


    "Well, aunt, I went out to find brother an to practice martial arts." White peach''s mouth is a stiff, little girl has run out, forget it, anyway, is just a mouthful of rice, did not expect the big deal.


    But Bai Tao''s heart is bleeding now, because she thinks that she should have been doing business in the south to earn a lot of money, but she didn''t expect that she was still trapped in this place.With a bunch of bear kids Despair, especially the bear child is very good-looking, you can''t kill her.


    I feel that I have done something wrong. Ouch. It''s just sad. What can we do?


    White peach ponders, scratchs the ear to scratch the cheek''s appearance, looked by someone in the eye, the eyeground not from flashed out the smile.


    "Are you satisfied, uncle?" Song Yunxuan grinning a big white teeth, in front of a very ordinary man said, the man nodded.


    "Good nephew, my uncle is very satisfied with your brother and sister."


    Song Yunxuan staggered. This time, the little ancestor didn''t follow him. If he did, I just didn''t know how many things would happen.


    But song Yunxuan thinks, with Li Jinghan''s ability, why must this woman be trapped in the capital? What is safer than being away from the capital?


    In fact, the capital is the most unsafe. All this Chuang Tzu, unknown to others, is actually full of dark guards.


    Li Jinghan''s look suddenly firm down, "only put her and the children under my eyes, I can be at ease."


    Li Jinghan said so, song Yunxuan looked at him, suddenly from the man''s eyes, see a dignified.


    "Well, I know. I have only one sister, and I believe in you." Although the family room of Song Dynasty was a royal doctor in the palace, its status was valuable, but its offspring were not abundant.


    There is only one room, and there are only two grandchildren, song Yunxuan and song Yunrui. There are no concubines in the long room, and there is no mess.

 Chapter 733

    Knowing that Li Jinghan would not waste his wife''s and children''s lives and put his sister here, he could rest assured.


    "In fact, you can go to Chuang Tzu to accompany your sister, if you don''t feel at ease."


    Li Jinghan said that song Yunxuan''s face suddenly sank, "you smelly boy, what do you take me for?"


    "You are a man, and I am a man." Song Yunxuan is beautiful. He is always known as the third son of the capital. When he is angry, his face becomes more and more gorgeous. Even Li Jinghan, the first of the three CHILDES, sighed as he looked at his friend.


    Li Jinghan, the king of Jing and the other two. They are song Yunxuan and Qi Ming.


    These three people are in the spring boudoir dream of the women in the boudoir of the capital. However, after the decline of the former queen, Qi Ming was deeply attached to the landscape, and King Jing was indifferent and desperate. Not long ago, a little prince appeared, and then his majesty married him.


    Now there is only a gentle young master of Xinglin.


    It''s just that the princess of the Liao Dynasty is insulted like this, but the insult of the princess is equivalent to the insult to the whole of the Liao Dynasty. The people of Daliao are not willing to bear it. Recently, they found traces of Daliao army in the frontier.


    In this regard, Daxia maintained a high degree of vigilance.


    At the same time, there were several wars of different scales between DA Liao and Da Xia. Da Xia had strong soldiers and strong horses. Da Liao had been recuperating these years. Moreover, everyone in Da Liao was tall and big. He grew up on horseback and was cunning on the battlefield.


    Daxia is not good, and Daliao has not taken advantage of it.


    "Does the emperor brother think that if they marry their princess, they will give up?"


    The face of the great Xia emperor was not pretty. In fact, he didn''t know the truth. He had been an emperor for so many years and had been used to the rich and stable life. The sudden occurrence of war was absolutely not what anyone wanted to happen.


    Above the court hall, there are the main battle faction and the main peace faction. The main battle faction is led by general Jiang, while the main peace faction is led by Prime Minister Weng. This Daliao has been in contact with Daxia for many years, and there has never been any war. In the previous dynasty, there was a cavalry fighting inside Daliao.


    And then it came back. And I was able to overthrow the previous dynasty in Daxia. Naturally, I''m not afraid of the Liao Dynasty. I want to have a good fight at one time.


    The great Xia emperor had a headache, but the emperor was always happy and angry. When the two factions were in constant dispute, the great Xia emperor did not make a decision.


    The last time Princess yuruo sent by the great Liao Dynasty made peace with the sixth prince, it not only failed, but also hurt the harmony between the two countries. Now the great Liao emperor is also in the mood. So Li Jinghan guessed that his brother might be on the side of Prime Minister Weng. He also has the intention of seeking peace.


    But the price of peace is the princess of nadaliao.


    In fact, this requirement is not excessive. For the emperor, especially his brother, Li Jinghan knows that since her death, it doesn''t matter who is in the harem and who is there.


    However, Li Jinghan heard that these days, the emperor''s elder brother stayed in the palace of concubine Jiang.


    As a result, even Li Jinghan has some problems with his brother. When did he start, his mind


    However, since ancient times, the emperor''s mind, or do not guess the good.


    "The mother''s appetite is not good these days, and she has lost a lot. Why don''t you take the children to see her? Maybe she will be happy."


    Li Jinghan''s fists under his sleeves were slightly tight. He did that thing. Brother Huang knows, but he has never thought of hiding it, because it can''t be hidden.


    He won''t allow anyone to hurt them, but for them, unless she finds something else


    Besides, she won''t allow it.


    "I''ve heard that she is good at medicine, and she has got the title of" send son Guanyin " Li Jinghan''s face was a little ugly.


    He investigates the woman he loves. No matter who it is, Li Jinghan will not like it. "I think it''s better to focus on the court, brother. As for the rest, I will take care of my brother''s housework. "


    The great Xia emperor has been staring at this younger brother for so many years. He is a strict defense brother, but in the end, his brother seems to be a little defective. My brother, who has no weakness at all, now has his own weakness.


    In fact, the great Xia emperor was very satisfied with this, just as he used to be. A person without his own weakness, he is afraid to reuse, even if this person is his own brother.


    He looked at the outstanding young man in front of him. If they were born in an ordinary family, he would be a good brother, and he would also be a good brother.


    It''s just, this life


    The eyes of the great Xia emperor gradually went away


    "Your Majesty, tonight, your lady has prepared your favorite food, waiting for you to pass." He Gonggong respectfully said, the following eunuch immediately followed up, he Gonggong did not wink, he also did not give the sign up.Jiang Guifei''s meaning. Nature is to welcome the great Xia emperor to her bedroom. The women in this palace are looking forward to such a man.


    The great Xia emperor took a look at father-in-law he. He knew that he had been waiting for him for many years. He said, "I haven''t seen her for several days. Maybe I''ll see less of her in the future."


    He Gonggong didn''t seem to understand her.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say? The child is not dead? " Empress Dowager Zhang looked at the tall and straight man in front of her. He was the young son she had loved since childhood.


    When the first child was born, it was smooth, but when it came to the young child, it was more difficult. Therefore, the Empress Dowager Zhang has a special love for her young son.


    In fact, she did not know the grievance of her eldest son. As a mother, she is always in a dilemma. The Empress Dowager Zhang looked at the calm handsome face in front of her and felt that she had failed in her life. Her beloved husband left her.


    And the relationship between the two sons was like this again.


    In any case, Empress Dowager Zhang is a more responsible mother, although she didn''t know how to take care of her children''s emotions when she was young, and didn''t know how to coordinate the relationship between the two children.


    But her concern for the two children is not false.


    Thinking about the past years, the expression on empress dowager Zhang''s face can''t help calming down.


    "Since the child didn''t die, it''s your flesh and blood, and it''s also our Li family''s child, so it''s natural to take it back. And the Bai. Let''s get it back together. "


    "I will protect them, but not bring them here."


    Chapter empress dowager a stagnation, looking at his son, look unchanged, after a while, "since you have done, ready, mother will not embarrass you."

 Chapter 734

    Even if you are willing to be embarrassed, you may not be able to do it. Of course, Li Jinghan didn''t say that. Anyway, Empress Dowager Zhang is his biological mother.


    No one can change that in my life.


    As a child. In order to protect his mother, his father had to accept the concubine. At that time, he was just born, and I don''t know who hurt him, which made him weak.


    My mother was afraid that he would leave the world. She always took care of him more than her brother. However, a queen, who seemed to be lost, was her son. How many people are staring at the position of big brother.


    The former Emperor was a good husband in his mother''s heart, but not in Li Jinghan''s eyes. For the sake of their mother and son, he could play with other women and be sure to stay in the country.


    When their family was happy, they abandoned their mother and son and left them first. What a cold hearted father.


    "Thank you, mother."


    Li Jinghan saluted, turned around and stepped back. His eyes didn''t stay. "Empress, your highness is the best man in the world, just like the former Emperor."


    The aunt around her could not help saying that empress dowager Zhang''s eyes were a bit bitter. In the end, her son did better than her husband


    However, at this time, Bai Tao still knew nothing about such things, for this man left his family in the villa. White peach is very angry.


    If it wasn''t for a lot of scruples, she would have run away with the children.


    But although she couldn''t go out to the south to stare, she could find the right person to look at. Bai Tao thought about it and her eyes lit up.


    Uncle and uncle alone can''t live in the south. If he really wants to earn money, he can''t even have his own people. Baitao immediately repairs a letter and asks Liuzi to go to the South First


    By the way. Bai Tao takes a look at the girl who is studying martial arts with her son. Her eyes can''t help blinking.


    "You''re all tired. Come on, have a snack first."


    After Zhou and Feng Jinhua went back, Bai Tao looked at the children alone. Song Yuru sat in the pavilion with a medical book in her hand, and the other two little things were walking in front of her. Her son didn''t even give her a look. But Baitao still stares at them.


    "Aunt Bai, brother an said that we should concentrate on our martial arts practice and not think about food. Let''s eat when we have a firm stance."


    The little girl and smelly boy have changed positions, and their skin color soon turns white. Sure enough, it''s a pure natural skin without pollution in ancient times. This kind of skin is different and has strong recovery ability.


    Just as Bai Tao wanted to say something, she heard the servant say that it was the wife of the Chen family.


    Feng? White peach couldn''t help laughing, didn''t think her perseverance is good, Leng is to stabilize the child in his stomach, this just came back to find himself.


    But since she came back, it means that she mostly agreed to what she said. Otherwise, Feng would not come to her again. What''s the point of finding her.


    "Let her in and wait in the flower hall."


    Bai Tao said to the three little guys, "you should wash your hands and take a bath first. Come back to eat after washing. "


    "Yes, thank you, aunt / Yes, mother." The three children spoke in unison. But the smile on Bai Tao''s face was like a cat.


    Even the servant girls around her couldn''t help looking at her.


    "Madam, why are you so happy that Mrs. Chen is here?"


    "How can I be unhappy when people give me money?"


    Bai Tao doesn''t care about the things of the Chen family. It''s just that those things belong to Yuru. The Chen family is just Bai Zhan. If Yuru says it''s all right, Bai Tao doesn''t have to do it.


    But since Yuru cares, she has to help the little girl get things back.


    And so close to the flower hall, white peach''s face this just slightly restored a few minutes.


    White peach just arrived at the flower hall, saw a figure. Obviously, after a period of careful consideration, Feng has calmed down a lot and recovered his mind.


    Anyway, she just plans to return the things that belong to Yuru to her. Others have no idea, so someone has a decent smile on his face.


    When Feng sees Bai Tao coming in, he doesn''t follow song Yuru. His eyes flashed.


    Decided to preempt, "Yuru that girl how did not come?"


    "That child is reading in the backyard. She is eager to learn. Why does Mrs. Chen miss our Yuru?"


    The woman has a smile under her eyes and a small white face, but she can''t see through what she thinks. Sometimes Feng is really envious of this woman.


    But think about this woman who has so many children, but her man is always standing behind her. Before, Chen Shijun said that the man beside Bai is unfathomable and can''t be provoked.But later, Chen Shijun seems to be a little lax, lax let Feng feel inexplicable. But since he came to find Bai, Feng had no choice but to come.


    After going back these days, she tried to calm down for a long time.


    For the baby in her stomach, she must hold it. She doesn''t believe anyone. But because the child still believes in Lu.


    After all, she is a grandmother. Even if she does not care about herself, she will also worry about the child and so many children in her family!


    This matter has also been highly valued by Lv. As Bai Tao expected, there were two more pregnant women in this house in just one month. Lu''s smile is like an old chrysanthemum.


    This incident also quickly spread in the capital, saying that the Chen family finally had descendants. It was the ancestors of the Chen family who couldn''t see them underground. They didn''t have any of them, but now one after another.


    The bright eye can probably guess the whole story. It''s a joke to say that Mr. Chen is "energetic".


    Just as Chen Shijun''s wife, such a thing will only embarrass her. Her husband, when she was pregnant, raised the pregnant outer room one after another.


    These outer rooms were welcomed into the door one after another. Didn''t they hit her in the face?


    The most hateful thing is that the family, which had been silent for many years, still had to send women to the house, so now Feng really couldn''t bear it, so he came to Bai after the fetus became stable.


    There are so many pregnant women in the government that none of them can stay.


    But the one who stayed must be himself, so Feng came back. Feng was in the house and didn''t feel peaceful for a moment. But when I got here, when I got to this village, I felt a lot more calm.

 Chapter 735

    "Naturally, I miss it. Anyway, I have raised this child for several years, and I have feelings."


    Feng imitated the appearance of Bai Tao and laughed so much that she couldn''t see through her mind. Before, she thought that her disguise was strong enough, but now she knows that her own way. There is no way to compare with others.


    But what can we do about it?


    "I''d like to trouble Mrs. Chen for thinking about what our family Yuru left behind by her biological mother. I''m also very concerned about it. "


    Bai Tao looks at Feng with a smile. As expected, he sees that Feng''s look changes slightly. He is really here to urge these things.


    Speaking of this matter, I was too anxious before, so I didn''t think deeply at all, but I calmed down after I went back. Feng gradually recalled that this might have been a situation set up by the cunning mother and daughter.


    In order to take back all song Su Niang''s legacy.


    It''s just What song suniang left behind, even if Feng suspected that she was hiding something, it was a fortune that made her and LV blush.


    Song suniang, as a princess, has her own fiefdom. Every year, she has the tax and grain of the fiefdom, but this kind of fiefdom will not be inherited, even if it is inherited, it will not be their turn.


    After song suniang died, all these things were taken back by the emperor. But there is only a small part of the tax and grain.


    Originally, Feng and Lu speculated that there was at least one granary full of grain. During the eight years since Song Su Niang became a princess, there were only a dozen taxes and grains in a city, and all the taxes were gone.


    But they have no place to plead for injustice, because song Su Niang was kind and generous when she was alive, because song Su Niang was gone, and the income of the whole city was gone.


    As a result, the Chen family is no longer charitable, and no one else can say anything. Chen Shijun is a smart man. He has done something and expressed his difficulties.


    So it didn''t cause any uproar. But song Su Niang had dozens of shops in the capital alone, with all kinds of shops.


    Of course, as the daughter of the Song family, the biggest shop is the drugstore. Song suniang is a smart person, and her industry is not only the drugstore. There are also cosmetics, medicated food, and all the industries that can be related to medicine.


    In addition to the conscience of the drug shop, when meeting the poor, they only charge a little for medicine, but not for diagnosis. The rest are basically "black heart" shops.


    But the expensive husband people who go there to spend are flocking to it, which is really irritating. However, before Song Su Niang''s death, those shops all changed owners one after another. It''s said that song suniang gave it away, and even Chen Shijun didn''t know who it was.


    For this matter, Chen Shijun once quarreled with song suniang. Feng knows all about it. At the beginning, she was also in the princess''s house with LV.


    Nature knows everything. But what I didn''t expect was that song Su Niang didn''t say anything. A few days before Song Su Niang died, there was only one drugstore in the family that was in debt. There are also some small shops, which earn tens of taels of silver a month at most.


    Fortunately, because it''s song Su Niang''s shop, the Chen family can''t manage it. It''s worth thousands of taels of silver to sell it. This is


    some money to buy some business that their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will do. There are also three or five Zhuangzi left by song Su Niang. How many of these Chuang Tzu and song Su Niang are actually unknown to them.


    There are only three or five Zhuangzi at home, but only one of them has the highest value. The rest are relatively small and worthless.


    One of the biggest Chuang Tzu has been sold, and the smaller ones are still there. Let''s have some fresh fruits and vegetables. Raise fish and send them to the government on time.


    As a result, almost all of the Chen family''s daily necessities come from Song suniang.


    There are also some things that song suniang left at home. Her precious furniture decoration. These things belong to her, too.


    Feng discussed with LV. Since Song Yuru, the white eyed wolf, wanted to buy the old things that song suniang had when she was at home. Give her everything including medical books.


    As for those that have been converted into silver, they are all things that go into their pockets. How can they spit them out?


    But Feng still remembers that Bai said that if things were less, her prescription might be less. This is the threat of chiguoguo.


    But what can they do if they ask for it?


    So Feng is very nervous now. "Originally, we should have given all the things that our sister had left to Yuru. But some things were bought by my husband and sister at the beginning.... "


    Before Feng had finished speaking, Bai Tao had already understood the couple''s idea. He wanted to touch porcelain by force.


    "I think Mr. Chen, as the father of Yuru, doesn''t he have any love for her? That''s the relic of our mother Yuru


    White peach a face of heartache, Feng''s fingernails almost pinch into their own meat. Her face changed with anger.This Bai family is really hard to deal with. It''s clear that he wants to help song Yuru get back song suniang''s things. As a result, he goes so far around the East and the West.


    But Feng also had to admire Bai. At the beginning, Bai would take this as an exchange condition. She certainly won''t agree.


    After all, with a child who has nothing, to exchange their family''s current source of livelihood, unless she is stupid will agree.


    So at the beginning of the painless to a little silver jewelry, reduce their vigilance.


    Now that she was pregnant with a child, she began to ask more of her. But now the only person Feng could trust was Bai.


    If Bai and song suniang were together, she would not be able to help her conceive and cure Chen Shijun''s hidden disease. Or maybe it''s been repressed for too long.


    Chen Shijun''s tadpole is now full of combat power. As long as she is healthy, her sister who happens to be in the ovulation period will be pregnant if she is touched by him. This good pregnancy is coming, and she can''t stop it.


    Feng''s face became more and more ugly, that is to say, the white lady was killed, want to get their Chen family now everything?


    Is that possible? Even if she agreed, LV would not agree. How could a person like LV agree to let someone take away her life now?


    "But Mrs. Bai, you know..."


    Feng can''t say it. She can''t say it. She''s also a person with a head and a face. Should she say that all they have now is the favor of song suniang. Besides her husband''s monthly salary of tens of Liang, all the others are from her husband''s soft food.


    Isn''t that a big joke?

 Chapter 736

    It''s also about Feng''s dignity. He can''t say it. But now Feng feels that he is dry and doesn''t know what to say.


    Bai Tao chuckles and thinks it''s a typical story of a scum man abandoning his wife and son, and then using his wife''s legacy to raise his third child. The poor daughter is now his adoptive mother. It''s really irritating to think about it.


    So she is not going to let Feng''s wish come true easily.


    You''re going to be pregnant. Now I''m pregnant for you. Now you''re going to sterilize your husband. What do you think of as a mother. Living Bodhisattva or your parents?


    But in the heart very angry, on the surface or incomparably calm white peach, the vision is very insipid, have you don''t want to even the meaning.


    The more he looked at Bai Tao''s expression, the more worried he was. "It''s been so many years since my sister passed away. My mother, Yuru''s grandmother, has been taking care of these industries for a long time. Can''t Mrs. Bai want to take them away for her? "


    Feng is in a hurry. White peach heart disdain, but also don''t want to force her too tight. If you press too hard, it''s easy to rebound.


    "Mrs. Chen is right. At the beginning, Mr. Chen and Mrs. Chen didn''t care about flesh and blood, but our family, Yuru, couldn''t waste the lives of her father and grandmother."


    With Bai Tao''s words, Feng''s face became more ugly.


    This is to throw their faces on the ground and step on them, but you have to let them step on them. You can''t make them angry. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable.


    Feng''s face was black. "Yes, I''ve brought all these. I hope Mrs. Bai will help me."


    "Mrs. Chen did it. I wonder if the old lady knows? I don''t think that when you deliver things to me, madam, the old lady will come to trouble me. "


    Feng''s face was no longer generally ugly. Of course, it''s impossible for LV to know about this. If LV knows that she wants all the children in the belly of women other than her to die, or that Chen Shijun can''t have children with other women.


    Then LV must be the first to kill her.


    Feng knew that LV loved her, but the foundation of loving her was that she was brought up by her own hands, and she would always stand on her side, not that she stood up and resisted. It''s not that she has made the Chen family''s heirs unpopular.


    Lu Shi is Chen Shijun''s mother-in-law. She doesn''t care which woman''s belly the child is from, as long as it''s Chen Shijun''s seed. They were all her grandchildren.


    So it took a lot of effort for her to do it, and by the way, she concealed a large part of it.


    She wanted Lv to make trouble, but she didn''t dare. If LV knew that she had given song Yuru more than half of the Chen family, she would have to peel her skin!


    "Don''t worry, madam Bai."


    Feng is biting his teeth.


    Bai Tao continued to say with a smile: "although our Bai family is not the family practicing medicine in the era, I have inherited my master''s medical skills to cure the disease and save the people. It''s not to help you to murder your children. "


    Feng''s a falter, almost fainted, together with her what bad things have done, what requirements have been achieved, you Bai''s now to repent. Reluctant to help?


    Doesn''t that mean all those things have been taken away?


    Feng was about to vomit blood. She felt that Bai was the most rogue and shameless woman she had ever seen in her life.


    No one. Fortunately, Bai Tao said, "but I have two kinds of tonics here. It''s good for my health to take them. That is, my wife should not mix them when she takes them. Otherwise, it may be harmful to her offspring."


    Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief, but secretly scolded the old fox.


    Make this medicine. But he would seek to gain a good reputation.


    In particular, we should also remind that the two drugs can not be mixed, if mixed. It''s going to get in the way of the heirs.


    In this way, even if things fall in the future, Feng can''t bite her back. Because she has been told by Bai. I''ve told you that these two drugs can''t be taken together. If you don''t listen to them and have to take them together, she can''t help it.


    It was only at this moment that Feng fully understood that her fight with Bai was really a fight against a tiger. If she had known that, she would rather


    But it''s good now. If there''s something to say hello to this woman in the future. It''s a big deal. She''s just biting her teeth.


    After all, this woman is really cannibal.


    Feng took the medicine and left in a hurry. After returning to Chen''s house, after some arrangement, he took it with Chen Shijun. Now this Chen''s house is different from the previous Chen''s. In the original backyard of Chen''s house, there were only two enemies, Feng and Xiao Feng.


    Now there are six or seven pregnant women in good order. The months are not the same. They are in a pair. Who can say that the Chen family is blessed.


    But Bai knew that these people were saying compliments, but he couldn''t figure out how to ridicule her. She just got pregnant with her front foot, but before she could be happy, so many women got pregnant with her back foot.It can be seen that her so-called wife is just like this in the eyes of Mr. Chen, but she has no choice. Even if she is being laughed at now, she can only endure it. Who let them say it is true.


    Before, Feng never thought that Chen Shijun would provoke so many women. It turns out that he didn''t provoke, but in those years, he didn''t have the ability to leave such obvious "evidence".


    It is her who makes him have this "ability". What else can she say?


    Self made sin It doesn''t matter, soon, she will let him obediently lost this ability, when the time is only her.


    But it''s also a gamble. If she''s a girl, and those bitches give birth to boys, what can they do?


    Feng had never thought about it before. But now she has to face it. If that''s the case, then go to the mother and leave the son


    She sighed as she drugged her husband


    Although Baitao can''t leave Chuang Tzu, she still has a chance to go to the streets of Beijing. The famous kitchen god competition suddenly disappeared. Baitao didn''t believe it. No one wanted to hold it.


    But why, this competition so disappeared.


    The driver is a young man, who was bought by Bai Tao. His name is ah Qing. Ah Qing is a local. He has lost his parents since childhood and was adopted by his uncle and aunt. He has no money at home and his younger brother and sister are hungry.


    My uncle and aunt thought about selling him to the palace

 Chapter 737

    Ah Qing is an independent person. To be sold into the palace means something to a man. Ah Qing knows very well. So he didn''t want to be sold into the palace, so he sold himself to the people first.


    His aunt and uncle got the money, and then they stopped.


    He is the only one in his family. If he enters the palace, there will be nothing left at home.


    At least he wants to stay with the family. Baitao thinks the child is sensible. So I bought him because he was a local and he saw a lot. I''m also familiar with the capital.


    "Madam, I am most familiar with the capital. Where do you want to go?"


    "I heard that the manager of Guiyun Pavilion, the biggest restaurant in Beijing, is also a lady?"


    A Qing Leng for a moment, "madam, the Su shopkeeper of Guiyun Pavilion. I''m not married yet. " White peach suddenly realized, if not married, it is really can''t call people lady, "it is said that the lady is called Su Niang?"


    Song Yuru''s face changed slightly. Her mother''s name was su Niang, and the manager of Guiyun pavilion was also su Niang.


    It''s just that this Su Niang and that Su Niang can''t be alone. Her biological mother died ten years ago.


    It''s just that Su Niang, who has the same name and surname and is still in Beijing, still attracts Bai Tao''s interest.


    "Then go to Guiyun Pavilion."


    "Well, madam, this is the most famous pastry in Guiyun Pavilion. The vegetarian shopkeeper is also good at medicated food, beauty soup and porridge. There are many ladies in Beijing who are looking for her."


    Bai Tao''s eyes flickered slightly. Song suniang was a famous medical woman in Beijing. She had been in the business of medicated food and beauty care since she was alive.


    There are some similarities between the two, but it''s far fetched to say that song suniang has something to do with her.


    It''s just that. This also makes Bai Tao very interested in this Su Niang.


    "I''ll take it back to Ann then."


    Bai Tao takes a look at Song Yuru beside him. The child is old now and has more thoughts. Now he hears the name of a person whose name is the same as his mother''s. naturally, he can''t be touched at all.


    "All right, listen to my mother."


    Song Yuru is very clever.


    Guiyun Pavilion is also located in a very prosperous position in the capital. No matter how turbulent the tide is, it is still prosperous on the streets of the capital.


    Baitao thinks he is a modern person. He has seen the most prosperous commercial street. But in this ancient times, we can''t help but linger for these vendors and novelty things.


    "Mother, do you like this street very much?"


    "Look at that sugar kneader. My mother has never seen one knead so well before."


    Bai Tao smiles, but song Yuru looks like a little adult. "If Niang likes it, let''s also buy one and bring one to Yunrui''s sister. That girl likes sweet food and will certainly like it."


    "Then buy it."


    Mother and daughter look at each other and smile.


    "After a while, the little girl took two candy people wrapped in glutinous rice paper. I''m afraid it''s too far to take. So they all have very simple shapes, including a little rabbit, a little tiger and a little dog


    "Madam, Guiyun Pavilion is here."


    Bai Tao got out of the carriage, if it wasn''t for the three words Guiyun Pavilion. The decoration is antique. I''m afraid it''s a white peach. It''s a shop selling Rouge powder or women''s things.


    Come and go are all dressed up and showy ladies. When you enter, you can smell a stronger fragrance of powder.


    Guiyun Pavilion is elegantly decorated. Every position on the first floor is covered by screens, but these screens are only half blocked, which is very similar to the feeling of modern office buildings separated.


    The second floor is a more elegant room. It can be seen that the shopkeeper''s su Niang is also a wonderful person.


    As soon as Bai Tao entered the door, he saw a familiar figure passing by. He just walked too fast and didn''t know if he had recognized the wrong person.


    White peach shook her head. I saw a tall and pretty woman walking towards me. She had an oval face and fair complexion. Big eyes, high nose, red lips. There was a smile on his face.


    "This is the first time that this lady has come to Guiyun Pavilion."


    The smile on her face was very agreeable. But the discovery of Baitao * * has something in her eyes that is not clear. Bai Tao smiles.


    "The girl must be su Niang."


    The woman laughed and did not deny it. "Ma''am, upstairs, please."


    His eyes swept past song Yuru.


    "Is this girl ling''ai?"


    White peach nodded, vegetable Niang''s vision stay on her body of pour is many a few minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shopkeeper, who is..."


    After Bai Tao takes a seat, Su Niang comes out of the elegant room. The servant girl beside her asks. Su Niang snorts, and the smile on her face disappears. "I''m afraid it''s the woman in the capital who has been thinking about it for a long time, maybe it''s someone from the song family..."The wife of the Song family didn''t go out for a long time. Every day, she only knows how to eat at home and recite Buddhism. Song Yuru, song suniang''s own daughter, of course, knew her.


    Just now, she saw that the woman was really dressed as a woman, and it might not be the eldest son of the Song family. This is rare. I haven''t heard that the little girl is close to other people in the Song family.


    "Shopkeeper, the one in the West courtyard asked to see you."


    Su Niang''s eyes flickered slightly. "That lady just now..."


    The other maid''s face moved. He asked carefully, "since that lady came to our Guiyun Pavilion, it''s our blessing. Send a pile of Guiyun cake, the rest depends on what the lady wants to eat. "


    "Yes


    After su Niang entertained several ladies who came in, she went to the West courtyard. That woman, didn''t she say that she told people not to come out if they had nothing to do?


    If you don''t learn the rules well, you come out and walk around. This capital city is not like those small places. It''s the place that pays the most attention to the rules. If you make a mistake in the rules and offend some noble people, even their highness will not be able to keep it.


    Su Niang frowned. When she saw Feng Baihe, who is now alias Furong, she looked a little strange. It seemed that she was a little excited. His face is even worse.


    "Furong, I don''t want you to stay in the West courtyard and learn the rules. Now our Lord is supporting you for nothing, but I don''t want you to ask me to do it every day."


    When Su Niang lost her temper, Furong was also afraid.


    Now that she is not in Linyu County, she has no family around her. The only thing she is familiar with is Su Niang. She used to have a servant girl in that building, but now she''s gone.


    Just now, she went out and seemed to see a person?


    Who she would dream of meeting!


    "Miss Su, I saw my good cousin just now. She came to Guiyun Pavilion. Don''t you mean you keep me for her? "

 Chapter 738

    Hibiscus looks a few minutes cold, these years, she remembers that her good sister, refused to save themselves, if she is willing to give a little help, how could she be reduced to this point?


    "Sister Su, since you support me, it''s for my cousin. Now that I see her, why don''t you let me out? "


    Furong has been following Su Niang for many years. A mother has taught her Beijing dialect and rules. She changed her frivolous manners and habits from the building, and had a little more of a lady''s bearing.


    Even without the rustic feeling of the country girl on her body, it gives people a new feeling.


    It can be seen that Su Niang has made great efforts to cultivate her.


    It''s just that she''s excited now, which destroys the original sense of tranquility. But Su Niang looks up and down at this lotus, but she feels that this woman is not like that white lady at all.


    It is reasonable to say that even cousins are consanguineous. How could it not look like it? But some brothers don''t look like each other.


    She didn''t think about it either.


    The master''s meaning is to make friends with this lady, but is that man really like that with the sixth master?


    In fact, before she met Bai, she would not believe anything, and even felt some injustice in her heart. She did not know where the injustice came from.


    It''s like the six princes have something to do with themselves. But since she met Bai, she suddenly believed.


    Such a woman, even if she was born in a famous family, I''m afraid some people believe that she was only born in the countryside?


    Generally, one''s origin determines one''s behavior. The Bai family, who had not been instructed by others, just founded a flavor restaurant with her own cooking skills. It''s a pity that the Flavor Restaurant didn''t come to the capital. Naturally, Su Niang would never taste her skills.


    But the heart is a bit unconvinced, this everyone is a woman. How far can a woman''s craftsmanship go? Su Niang really has no idea, but she thinks her craftsmanship is very good.


    But that woman is in her own Guiyun Pavilion today. Why don''t you ask her to make a dish to taste. Su Niang knew that it would be impolite to ask someone to cook a dish for her.


    After all, it''s not a flavor restaurant, it''s not Bai''s territory. It''s easy to arouse other people''s antipathy to let guests cook for no reason.


    But if you bring a dish or a bowl of good soup first. It''s not bad to ask the other party to make a dish to taste.


    Su Niang was full of fighting spirit for a moment.


    "Niang, the flavor of Guiyun cake here is really different, but I don''t think it''s as good as yours." Song Yuru''s mouth is biting a piece of Guiyun cake, but what she says doesn''t make su Niang like it.


    Just looking at the little girl''s appearance, and her soft voice, but she can''t blame her.


    "It seems that my wife and miss are not very satisfied with our service in Guiyun Pavilion."


    White peach heard a gentle light laughter, saw a young elegant woman came in. On the surface, this woman can''t see her age, but her expression makes people feel close.


    "Miss Su is joking. The food of Guiyun Pavilion is famous all over the world. It''s a little girl who doesn''t know much about it. Miss Su must not have the same understanding with children."


    "Mother. Why are you so modest? The refreshments here are not as good as yours. "


    At this time, song Yuru was like a little Rooster protecting her mother, with a face unwilling to admit defeat. That Su Niang''s face was still smiling.


    "I heard that Mrs. Bai founded a flavor restaurant. Su Niang has always admired her very much. Since the young lady thinks that my craftsmanship is inferior to that of her, Su Niang is really curious about her craftsmanship. It''s a pity that there''s no branch in Beijing. Otherwise, Su Niang would be convinced. "


    Su Niang was smiling. Even if it''s provocative, it''s not a bit unpleasant in life.


    "Even if the flavor restaurant is not in Beijing, as long as my mother is here. Mother. Why don''t you make a cake and invite this vegetarian girl to have a taste? "


    "You girl!" White peach is helpless. But Bai Tao''s face was slightly strained. She didn''t report herself when she came in to eat.


    However, she was told by others. If it is said that the four restaurants in the capital have not investigated the flavor restaurant or her, she would not believe it if she was killed.


    Baitao doesn''t like being investigated. Especially in her previous life, if her identity is exposed, there will be a series of troubles.


    And the trouble is not small, a little inattention can be fatal. So white peach''s face is not very good.


    "What? If it''s not convenient for Mrs. Bai, then she doesn''t mean to force others. Please forgive me. "


    Song Yuru seems to realize that she has said something wrong, at least she has said more. Although the food made by my mother is delicious, since my mother doesn''t want to, she''s not stupid enough to let my mother make food for others."Mother..."


    Bai Tao smiles. Now that the other party has dug out her details, if she refuses, it is equivalent to offending the person in front of her.


    She also wants to open the flavor restaurant to the capital. As the manager of Guiyun Pavilion, Su Niang can''t offend her. But that''s what business is all about. No one has enemies for a lifetime.


    Many friends, many roads.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Su. My daughter has been spoiled since she was a child, and she has nothing to say, so I''ll make a fool of myself. " Su Niang''s face is to show a kind of sincere smile.


    It can be seen that she is also a person who loves food. "Before Mrs. Bai, Su Niang gave up her talent first. Mrs. Bai, please... "


    Su Niang directly took Bai Tao into a small kitchen. The kitchen was very clean. There was only a small stove and a row of stoves. The stove was also very clean.


    It can be seen that the owner of this small kitchen cherishes it very much.


    Su Niang smiles at Bai Tao and starts to make a bowl of * * pigeon soup.


    I don''t know how many herbs are put in the fragrant * * pigeon soup. As soon as Bai Tao smells it, he can smell a lot of herbs for nourishing blood, Qi and beauty.


    It''s just that there are secret recipes, and some herbs, even white peaches, can''t be smelled. It''s just that there are too many herbs, leading to mixed tastes. So mixed flavor, you can''t tell which kind of it is.


    White peach couldn''t help looking at Su Niang, this woman is a smart person.

 Chapter 739

    But what Bai Tao didn''t expect was that song Yuru read out more than ten kinds of herbs in succession. Even Su Niang was stunned on the spot because she heard song Yuru''s voice.


    Her eyes suddenly lit up, as if song Yuru was a rare treasure. "Little girl, are you a doctor, too?"


    "The little girl is a child of the Song family. Naturally, she is also a medical student."


    White peach proud said, song Yuru with slightly raised chin, appear some proud. "No wonder so!" Su Niang''s eyes softened when she looked at Song Yuru. Obviously, if it wasn''t for the fact that the child was Mrs. Bai''s child, she would have wanted to rob people to be apprentices.


    The young one is an excellent one.


    Unfortunately Su Niang can''t do anything to rob other people''s daughter. What''s more. She has investigated Baitao and naturally knows who song Yuru is.


    The Bai family has nothing to fear, but the Song family is different. The relationship between the Song family and the whole capital is intertwined. It''s better not to be easy with the Song family


    Su Niang thinks so. The mind is a little light, the mind is a light, the whole person appears calm and calm a lot.


    Her fingers are thin, but when she is making medicated food, she follows the flow of kindness. It looks like flowing water, accompanied by bursts of fragrance.


    It''s just that the fragrance of the medicine finally melted into the pigeon and turned into a strong soup fragrance. When you smell it carefully, you can''t even smell it.


    Rao is Song Yuru can not ask a little medicine, but so many precious herbs put in, this pot of soup, it is said that the essence is not too.


    This recipe is really priceless.


    It''s no wonder that there are so many ladies from Guiyun Pavilion. The medicated food here can not only beautify the face, but also lighten the body and reduce fat, and Nourish Qi and blood.


    There are all kinds of functions, and some people don''t like taking medicine by nature. The taste of those drugs is bitter and astringent. Who would like to drink it?


    But when it''s made into medicated food, it''s totally different. It''s amazing.


    Song Yuru looked at Su Niang with different eyes. She thought it was no big deal to make medicated food. She couldn''t compare with her mother. But now, of course, in front of her eyes, this woman still couldn''t compare with her mother.


    But also can bear her a praise.


    "Shopkeeper Su, you are really good." Su Niang''s mood is also very good, "I thought. In the heart of the young lady, I am still far inferior to her mother. "


    Su Niang said with a smile, but song Yuru felt embarrassed.


    In contrast, Baitao is much simpler to do. Her spring water is actually natural, and even infertility can be easily solved. Needless to say, it can improve the body to a certain extent. It''s a good medicine to get rid of all kinds of diseases.


    It''s just that. Baitao''s spring water is not medicine, but can improve the disease, and ultimately depends on the magical self-healing power of the human body. This is essentially different from drugs.


    White peach to do is pea yellow, this season peas just right, she quietly joined the spring water in.


    The smell of the pea immediately changed. In this Su Niang''s opinion, white peach is very skilled in making pea yellow. But also not skilled to their own point. It can be seen that she hasn''t made this snack for some time.


    Compared with the well prepared * * pigeon soup, I feel a little bit depressed when I think about it. But after meeting Bai Tao, Su Niang''s prejudice against her has changed a lot.


    So I don''t treat her with that kind of prejudice anymore. So she is more curious about how Baitao can compare this ordinary snack with her own pigeon soup.


    She felt that since she had treated her attentively, she should treat herself attentively. Of course, Su Niang is more curious. Maybe this pea yellow can really bring her different feelings.


    At this point. The pea yellow seems to have been done, and Su Niang''s face brightens with it. Crystal clear, light yellow green, looks delicious. People subconsciously want to have a taste.


    In particular, the light Pea fragrance, there is no beany smell.


    Su Niang''s nose is very smart. If it doesn''t work, it can''t match the delicacy of medicated food. Even others can''t learn the secret recipe.


    But she didn''t smell the beany smell at all. All she smelled was the smell of fragrance.


    She dares to say that she has never seen pea yellow that can''t smell the fishy smell in the pastry shops in the whole capital.


    No matter how well done the old pea yellow shop is, she has smelled the smell of pea. The beany smell has been very light, for the vast majority of people, almost does not exist.


    But Su Niang was able to ask. By contrast, Su Niang''s eyes lit up.


    White peach from a bowl of * * pigeon soup. Give song Yuru also Sheng a bowl, "since Miss Su sincerely invited, then I and little girl are not polite."Su Niang''s mind was all over the pea yellow. She said with a smile, "madam, you''re welcome."


    **Pigeon soup has lived up to the taste buds of white peach. Even song Yuru, a picky little devil, can''t find a fault.


    "Aunt su. If the dishes that my mother and I used just now are of your standard, I can''t say that Song Yuru said and vomited. I don''t know if it''s Baitao''s illusion. She always feels that there seems to be a natural closeness between this girl and this Su Niang.


    Although this girl doesn''t look different, Bai Tao knows that she is picky.


    Ordinary people can''t get into her eyes easily.


    The vegetable Niang gentleness of smile, the eye bottom pour is more a few cent sincerity, this wench talks really interesting. "If you like, you can take your mother to come often, and I can steal the opportunity. In the future, the flavor Museum will really open a shop in Beijing. I will come here every day. "


    Bai Tao chuckled, "Miss Su is so covetous that I dare not come."


    The vegetable Niang smell speech, also can''t help but chuckle, but she still doesn''t forget to taste the pea yellow that she has been curious for a long time.


    She gently picked it up with her chopsticks and took a bite. It melted in the mouth. It was light and sweet. She didn''t feel bored at all, especially the smooth taste of peas. It was like there was no residue at all.


    After a bite, I was conquered by the taste.


    "Madam, it''s really a good craft! Su Niang is obedient. "


    Su Niang knew very well that although her Guiyun Pavilion had Guiyun cake as its signboard, it would have no special features if it had not been for those secret recipes.


    The secret is her strength.

 Chapter 740

    But when she lost, there was no secret recipe.


    No one else can make her medicated diet, so she can survive, but no matter who can make the pea yellow of white peach, there is no secret recipe.


    But the white peach is far more delicious than the ordinary people. That''s the difference.


    One of the most common things, can make others different delicious, this is the ability. Anyway? Su Niang has completely changed her mind about Bai Tao. Originally, I just thought it was just a village woman with little insight.


    What kind of upbringing is there?


    Now it seems that she is the kind of person who can make people feel good at first sight. Su Niang is also a normal person with her own likes and dislikes.


    When you don''t meet a person, you can only get an impression of him from what others say about him. Even because you are different from your sixth highness, you have some prejudice against Mrs. Bai.


    Now it seems that I am biased.


    Su Niang is a member of the third Royal Highness. Even if there is something unusual about her highness, it will never be admiration, but what is the feeling, as if it is more family affection?


    But Su Niang only felt that she was sincere and that Bai Shi seemed to be worthy of communication. Anyway, your highness means to have more contact with her. Then more sincerity and less calculation.


    "I''m sorry to Mrs. Bai. If I didn''t taste the cake made by my wife today, I would be unconvinced with her. Even I thought that if my wife opened that flavor restaurant to the capital one day, we would have to frustrate my wife''s spirit in Guiyun Pavilion. "


    White peach a listen, immediately happy, looking at this vegetable Niang''s a smiling face, but feel as if the distance between the two people closer.


    "Miss Su said that, but our Flavor Restaurant didn''t dare to come to the capital."


    When Su Niang heard this, she was more happy. "No, if Mrs. Bai doesn''t come, where can I have such a good cake in the future. Even if I''m in trouble with my wife, it''s because I''m greedy. "


    Two women, you come and I go, the unexpected chat is very speculative.


    In particular, there is a certain overlap between the two people''s ideas in business. Su Niang is even more eager to leave the white peach directly, and she just wants to worship her son.


    I didn''t and didn''t expect that I could find a woman who was in line with my heart in ancient times. The more they talked about business, the more they speculated.


    But Baitao is very wary. Even if she is a trusted person, she will not show all her thoughts. It''s su Niang, but she doesn''t seem to keep her opinion with Bai Tao at all.


    Even they talked about the overseas trade. Bai Tao pretended that she had no idea about it, but Su Niang had no reservation. This made Bai Tao feel more or less sorry for this woman.


    They had a good talk. When they left, Su Niang also gave them a taste coupon from Guiyun Pavilion, which was used for registration and distribution, because the identification in ancient times was much worse than that in modern times.


    Moreover, it is not easy to identify many imitations.


    Therefore, this kind of tasting coupon of Guiyun Pavilion is issued directly by the method of registration, and the quantity is very small. However, each one is registered and only for personal use.


    This has put an end to counterfeiting to a large extent.


    "Niang, do you think Su Niang, the manager of Guiyun Pavilion, is a good person?" Song Yuru also had a good time today, especially Su Niang was willing to give her those methods of preparing medicated food!


    Although the prescription of medicated diet is impossible to give her, but the matching method, as well as all kinds of compatibility. In terms of drug properties, song Yuru was convinced of Su Niang.


    Because of the different processing methods, the efficacy of some herbs varies greatly. And if song Yuru can rely on these basic methods to prepare medicated food, it is also a big event.


    That''s why the little girl can''t help asking.


    Bai Tao smiles, "people in this world don''t care about good people and bad people. If we get in the way of others, they will deal with us. They are bad people to us


    "But if we resist, those people are not our opponents. It''s been miserable for us. In their eyes, we are bad people. "


    Song Yuru''s eyes are bright. "Mother. You have a point. "


    "So, shopkeeper Su may not be a bad person or a good person. She is a woman''s family, no matter whether there is someone behind her, but she can do so much business, even if she is not a really simple good man. "


    "In my opinion, a good man is a fool?"


    Song Yuru said suddenly.


    "You little girl, you are talking nonsense."


    Bai Tao points her forehead. The mother and daughter go out from Guiyun Pavilion. Furong stands in the elegant room. Her eyes fall on Bai Tao who talks and laughs with her child. Some resentment flashed from her eyes.


    If it wasn''t for this woman who refused to help. She is not so controlled as she is now, and she can''t meet her daughter.Naturally, now Hibiscus is not old enough. For her daughter, maybe she is just a thought in her spare time, and she is gone in a flash.


    She''s going to make this woman pay. She can help herself. But she didn''t do it. Now, she is living like this, but she can live so well. Why? Everyone is the daughter of the Feng family. Is this woman more noble than her?


    She didn''t believe it anyway.


    "She''s gone. The master has no instructions. You''d better not do it without permission. If you let me know that you do it without permission, you know my means."


    Furong looks back at Su Niang with a sneer on her lips.


    "You have a good talk with her. I''ll tell you. If you can''t do it, I''ll be the manager of Guiyun Pavilion. "


    Su Niang suddenly laughed.


    "I didn''t expect that your ambition was very big. I underestimated you."


    There is no expression on Furong''s face. Now she is just cultivated. The master doesn''t trust her. She knows this very well. So she has to work hard to get the trust of the master.


    With the trust of her master, she can win more rights than this woman. Maybe my daughter can come back to her.


    If she becomes the manager of Guiyun Pavilion, what is a little Liang family? She has been barren for a long time since she entered such a place, and after that, who can she rely on?


    Hibiscus doesn''t believe anyone now. I only believe in her daughter who I never met. It was, after all, her own baby born in October.

 Chapter 741

    If she can''t believe her daughter, she really doesn''t know who to believe. Hibiscus from this moment has begun to prepare.


    Su Niang looked at her back, her eyes flashed a trace of disdain. The woman who comes out of that place can''t be underestimated. She didn''t want to underestimate this woman, but she didn''t like her style.


    If it''s from the kiln, even if it''s from the old man in the palace, it can''t change her shallow eyelids.


    It''s really not on the table.


    Su Niang thought about this lotus, and then thought about Mrs. Bai. I feel that the two sisters should not have the same surname. Mrs. Bai''s father should have adopted her.


    Or I''ll share a surname with this woman. I feel like I insulted her.


    Su Niang didn''t pay attention to hibiscus, but she was also closely watched by others. This woman now has her own food and clothing. What does she take to be tough with herself?


    However, what Bai Tao thought at this time was that Su Niang said, if this country wants to develop. It is bound to liberate the customs. At that time, foreign trade will only become more and more prosperous.


    White peach seems to see a business opportunity.


    This business opportunity makes her eyes shine, just like two headlights.


    Baitao can''t stand it any more. She wants to run away. She decides to knock the two children unconscious and put them in her own space. The two little ones don''t have to be afraid any more.


    Other servants should also bring a few. She is used to these servants. If she sees a woman with a few children in the south, and other people are evil again, she can only hide in the space, which is too cowardly.


    Baitao still decides to have a showdown with Li Jinghan. This son of a bitch has cheated himself so many times. If it wasn''t for her little affection for him, the children would have been his. With Baitao''s character, he would have been broken up.


    However, if you are angry, you should speak well.


    It''s just that Li Jinghan only asked people to protect them during this period. But he seldom came to Chuang Tzu. Although Zhou and Feng Jinhua went back, Li Jinghan changed his appearance every time for convenience.


    This guy has always been rigorous, although it is easy to look, but every time he comes, even the radian of his eyebrows doesn''t change at all.


    These are all the grooves of white peach.


    "Where is your master?"


    Bai Tao couldn''t find Li Jinghan, so he directly used his nose to find Li Jinghan''s bodyguard buried near Zhuangzi.


    These covert guards are specially trained, not only with high strength. Even the ability to hide is very powerful.


    If they didn''t jump out on purpose, even if you stand in front of them, you probably don''t know there is a person in it. But anyone can cheat, just can''t cheat Baitao.


    Don''t forget what Baitao did in her last life. She is a gold medal killer. A killer should have a lot of skills, not only to kill, but also to hide herself, anti reconnaissance and so on.


    Baitao also has a nose called "dog nose". And the emperor''s tongue. So to find a hidden person, combined with their own experience in the last life, is actually very simple.


    White peach talk, that person didn''t answer, maybe is to own means very confident, don''t believe white peach will find them.


    Some people don''t find them at all. It''s just a kind of fraud. If they show up at this time, they are actually trapped. As a man of his sixth highness, he said he was not so stupid.


    What''s more, she is just a little smart woman who has given birth to several children for Her Highness. Is it true that she can see through his hiding?


    The bodyguard didn''t believe it.


    But did not expect the next moment, his sleeve was mercilessly grabbed out.


    "Mrs. Ben is talking to you. Where is your master?"


    The guard was startled. I couldn''t believe it until I got caught. "You look stupid. If I want to hurt you, I don''t want to do it now. You are so stupid that you have no sense of accomplishment to kill you. "


    The bodyguard turned red. Since he was six years old, he has been training with his highness. It''s never been said that.


    He stammered: "you, you, madam, how did madam find her subordinates?"


    "You don''t care. My wife naturally has her own means. If it wasn''t for knowing that you didn''t mean any harm to my wife, it was his people. You one, would you still live well? "


    The bodyguard looked at Baitao, then quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at her. "Why, don''t you believe it? Mrs. Ben is not a good person. It''s just


    White peach directly rolled a white eye, just met the nemesis. The bodyguard obviously didn''t believe it. She was very confident in her own means. The only possibility was that her highness betrayed herself.


    His highness asked them to protect the lady and the ladies and young masters in the village. And they''re protecting it with all their heart. But if the lady could know their existence without his Highness''s instruction, they would not believe it.But the guard felt as if he had been insulted.


    He bit his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    "Why do you say that? Your master only asked you to protect us, but he didn''t tell me his whereabouts? "


    "Since he asked you to protect us. That means we are all very important people to him


    White peach continued to say, that bodyguard obviously had the intention, master son said, vow to protect the people in this Chuang Tzu. Therefore, Baitao is right in saying that the guards outside the Chuang Tzu are all his Highness''s confidants.


    Strength is also very strong, was sent here to protect a few women and children, the heart is hard to calm.


    It''s just that they have to obey the master''s orders.


    "Do you think it''s a waste of your talent to stay here to protect us?" White peach easily said the thought in this person''s heart.


    "I dare not!"


    "You don''t dare to say that, but that''s what you think." White peach hands in * *, eyes slightly flash, suddenly firmly said.


    "I dare not." The bodyguard was sweating. How could the lady feel like she was making a fuss?


    "You still don''t say? If you don''t say that, when your master comes, I will say that you despise me. "


    The bodyguard knelt down when he was scared. Even if he had complaints in his heart, no one doubted the significance of the lady to the master.


    The master has never had a woman for so many years, and has never asked them to protect any other hungry women.


    The position of this lady can be imagined. "Ma''am, ma''am, please don''t make fun of your subordinates."

 Chapter 742

    "Mrs. Bennet just likes to make fun of you, but as long as his highness believes me, do you think he will believe you or me?"


    The bodyguard''s back is cold and sweating. I think it''s really worthy of being the woman your highness likes. Even if it''s so barbaric, you can''t help it.


    It''s just that your highness doesn''t like any women in Beijing these years. But I don''t know if I would like this kind of woman?


    I knew Those expensive girls are not angry enough to faint.


    In fact, all the noble girls in Beijing are spoiled, and there are some girls with bad temper among them, but once they meet their sweetheart. But they all become tender like water. This woman is one of the most complex creatures in the world.


    If you let them know that your highness is a good mouthful, will you vomit blood with anger?


    Of course, the bodyguard won''t know. Now the most important thing is to take good care of the emotion of my aunt.


    If this aunt is not good. Give him another charge of bullying his master. I''m afraid even his highness won''t keep him.


    Your highness seems to be cold, but in fact, he attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness. If this lady insists that she bullies her, and Her Highness attaches importance to her, though she doesn''t really do it to herself, she must be relieved.


    Thinking of this, the bodyguard immediately told his highness where he might go. After that, I felt guilty.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t say you did it. I''ll say he did it." White peach pointed to the other side, but there was nothing on that side.


    Of course, it''s not really nothing, but after camouflage, the surface looks different. But the lady found out.


    At first, he thought that Mrs. Bai found herself by accident, and even refused to believe that she found herself by her own ability.


    But one is an accident, how can two be an accident?


    Everyone knows this truth, but if you say it, it''s still unbelievable. A woman who looks weak is just a little wise. It''s amazing to be able to find their tracks one after another.


    After Baitao left, the bodyguard called out his companion, and the two discussed, "do you want to tell your highness about this? How can I feel that our lady, even if she doesn''t need our protection, won''t have anything to do with her? "


    One of the guards said, but the crowd was still silent. Even if the master doesn''t need their protection, will they not?


    As a prince, Li Jinghan is either in his own palace, or in the Imperial Palace, or in other places. It is said that Guiyun Pavilion is his most frequent visit, which surprised Baitao.


    Does Li Jinghan have relations with Su Niang?


    Man outside communication, white peach no opinion, just her this thing is also very important. Anxious to tell Li Jinghan, he now let those guards say that they were protecting her, but in fact they were staring at her and wouldn''t let her leave.


    If he insisted on not letting himself go, it would be her fault.


    This is unacceptable to white peach.


    Li Jinghan hasn''t come to Guiyun pavilion to eat for some time, but since his mouth was taken by someone. Even the dim sum of Guiyun Pavilion is not so delicious.


    Even medicated food.


    Li Jinghan, a character like this, is naturally entertained by his mother. Just as they were talking, suddenly they heard a light laugh from outside, and a woman came in from outside.


    The woman has a smile on her face. It looks like a spring breeze. Most people can''t refuse it. But Su Niang''s face changed slightly.


    Sure enough, she was a slut. She had already warned her that she wanted to settle down, but this slut was challenging her bottom line one after another.


    Su Niang thinks. Maybe this is also the balance policy of the third master. She was a little more desolate. She had been following the Lord for so many years. Although they were subordinates and masters, she followed him to set up the Guiyun Pavilion. It also gave the LORD a lot of benefits.


    Besides, in restaurants and restaurants, these things. Originally, it was the best place to ask for information. Even if she had no credit, she also had hard work, but she didn''t expect that the LORD would start to prepare for the future so quietly.


    Maybe I think too much. This Hibiscus can''t compare with that when I was young.


    There are not enough mental devices. Who knows that she can still be trusted by Her Highness. Is it because she''s the man''s cousin?


    Su Niang thinks that your highness is too hasty.


    On the surface, though she didn''t look very well, she was still. Just waiting for Hibiscus to retreat. Li Jinghan looked up at hibiscus, and then his eyes did not fall on her.


    Furong''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, all blame her mother, she was born with the family so like. It''s nothing like white peach.


    Only when they bowed their heads, and now they are learning the appearance of white peach, she thought that it would always arouse his interest.


    Others don''t know the relationship between Bai Tao and this man, but Furong is clear. When she was Feng Baihe, she knew that this man was with Bai Tao. And the father of Baitao''s son.How can Baitao''s life be so good?


    If put before, she is how dare not hit this person''s idea. But now, Furong''s mentality has changed a lot.


    The * * in the capital will really change a person to a great extent. Now Hibiscus doesn''t think she is worthy of anyone.


    As long as they are willing, as long as both sides are willing to play, even if it is dew love, it doesn''t matter.


    That''s why she can''t wait. As for Su Niang, the old woman, who has been dominating the Guiyun Pavilion for so many years, it''s time to find someone to fight against her.


    Furong''s * * mother used to have some discord with Su Niang, but she even provoked Furong to argue with Su Niang.


    If it wasn''t for the third prince''s intention, it would never have been her turn.


    And she''s white peach''s cousin anyway. This is something that cannot be changed. Even because Guiyun pavilion has a lot to do with his sixth highness, it has attracted some disgust from his third highness.


    Furong felt that this was her chance.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you eat it? Is it not to your taste?" Furong laughed and said to herself, "well, for so many years, your Highness has eaten the dishes made by sister su. No matter how good the taste is, you are bored. Why don''t you try what I did. I learned from my cousin back then. "


    The cousin in Furong''s mouth is self-evident. Su Niang''s look slightly changed. She didn''t know that Furong had learned from Mrs. Bai?

 Chapter 743

    Su Niang was a little prejudiced against Bai Tao before, but since she met each other and tasted each other''s skills, her prejudices were put down.


    Just hard to observe Li Jinghan''s expression, six his highness to white lady, really is true?


    In the capital, no one really understood that story. It''s all hearsay and everything. It is said that his highness robbed the women of the people. The expensive girls in Beijing said, come on, please your highness to rob me.


    Some people say that Bai Fu''s life is charming. Coquettish, just like fox spirit, can confuse man''s mind. If not, why worry about finding a village girl?


    Others say that the village woman is very unruly and vulgar. She forced her highness up. Anyway, there are all kinds of opinions. Su Niang looks at Her Highness''s body. A tall body. She is the taller of the women.


    Standing in front of him, he is just like a short man. What kind of woman can make his highness strong?


    If there is, she wants to see


    When she really saw Bai Tao, Su Niang knew that all those words were slander. Bai Tao was gentle, white, and polite. She looked like a lady of a big family.


    In addition to the excellent craftsmanship, only a small cake can be made better than others. Such a person, will be stronger than a man?


    I''m afraid that all the men who have eaten her food at the end of the day can be pressed by her willingly


    It''s just that Su Niang is not sure if her sixth highness will give her face because of her, but if she loses her face, it will grow her. But if with the meaning of Hibiscus, it is under their own face.


    Even though Su Niang didn''t think that way about Li Jinghan, she couldn''t help comparing herself with that bitch.


    After a while, she was full of disgust for herself. How could she be compared with this cheap woman?


    It''s like killing yourself. So Su Niang said nothing.


    I thought Su Niang would take the opportunity to speak ill of herself, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t say a word, which made Furong worry less.


    She is the kind of person who has been to the place, naturally thinks that she knows what the man is thinking. This man''s mind, where is so easy to guess?


    You think he thinks so, but he doesn''t think so. You don''t think he thinks so. But that''s exactly what he thought. Man''s mind, say good guess.


    If it''s hard to guess, it''s also hard to guess.


    Furong was overjoyed to see that her sixth highness didn''t speak, and he agreed to change the dishes himself. But she was stopped by the bodyguard beside her just after she passed the exam.


    "When did your highness say that he would eat your food?" Hibiscus'' face was blue and white. But she was thick skinned.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you try what I''ve made? Maybe it''ll be more to your taste than sister Su''s."


    "Get out of here."


    Li Jinghan has thin lips. Light said. Furong also heard wrong. Anyway, she is Bai Tao''s cousin. They are related by blood, and she is younger.


    The white peach and the wild man can get along, and there are still children left. She doesn''t believe that this woman can keep a man these years.


    And I''ve only been with three or five men. Besides, I''m not inferior to her now. She can have the mammy in the palace to teach etiquette. Can Bai Tao?


    Furong really couldn''t figure it out. She was stunned for a moment.


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you understand? Do you not understand others, or do you want the king''s people to throw you out? "


    Li Jinghan''s voice was cold, but it was full of violence. Hibiscus bit her lip, but she was too anxious to eat hot tofu. Even if she can''t win her sixth highness, she can compete with Su Niang for other guests.


    Mammy did. Since the third highness asked her to help her, it means that in the heart of the third highness, her position of Furong is no different from that of Su Niang. Maybe she is going to be the successor of Su Niang.


    Furong''s ambition was provoked by this Mammy. The more she provoked, the greater her ambition was. At this time, I heard Li Jinghan''s cold voice. She shrank in fright.


    But still bite teeth, back down, not afraid. the coming days would be long.


    "Since your highness doesn''t like it, it must be that Furong''s craftsmanship is not good, it''s not Furong''s. after that, you can get closer to your sister, learn more, and come back."


    Furong also learned to be smart. She knew that white peach was the man''s weakness. Although she was not reconciled, she could not help but admit it.


    Seeing that Li Jinghan really didn''t retort, Furong was both happy and a little frustrated. I can''t hold back.


    Who can think of, suddenly a woman''s voice rang up. "I never remember teaching you how to cook?"


    This is the voice of white peach. Li Jinghan''s face became soft in this instant. Others may not know or pay attention to it, but Su Niang, who has been paying attention to Li Jinghan, saw the expression on the sixth Highness''s face in this instant.In the heart unexpectedly some gratifying feeling, if your highness is really with white madam. Despite her life experience, Mrs. Bai is indeed a rare woman, even for Her Highness. You can''t say anything worthy or not.


    The children of both are so old. What''s the point of talking about them now? It''s just a pity that the little prince was killed by the princess of Liao state and the eldest lady of Han family.


    Miss Han can''t leave the capital for the time being, but it''s just a matter of time.


    Su Niang''s mind drifted far away. "What are you doing here?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you would come to Guiyun pavilion to find Su Niang for tea and snacks."


    Bai Tao looks at the man, but his words are sour. If he is really interested in Li Jinghan, he will climb up the pole at this time.


    At this time, Furong immediately responded and said, "yes, I''m afraid my elder sister doesn''t know. Your highness likes the dish made by Miss Su the most. Even the dish I learned from my elder sister, your highness doesn''t like it. I just don''t know if it''s because I don''t like me or our Feng family''s craftsmanship. "


    Bai Tao''s eyes fell on Furong. Feng Baihe had to say that if it wasn''t for her, she would find the sense of existence again and again. She didn''t really notice her existence.


    But I have to say that this woman has really changed a lot.


    In the past, she was unruly and willful. She was provided by her mother. She didn''t know the world, but she was easy to control and deal with.


    But now, looking into her eyes, Bai Tao didn''t know what she was thinking. Therefore, the most complex thing in the world is the human heart. There is nothing wrong with this sentence.

 Chapter 744

    People''s appearance will be old, people will die, this is the law of nature, but who can think, the same person, today and tomorrow, perhaps her mind has changed dramatically.


    Bai Tao didn''t want to talk to Feng Baihe, but she didn''t want this guy. But he is also the father of his own children.


    Is it something that others can covet?


    Bai Tao feels that he is just like the animal with strong sensitivity and domain. This man is his domain. Even if she doesn''t want it, other women, especially those she doesn''t like, don''t want to get involved.


    Unfortunately, Feng Baihe is such an existence that is not liked at all in Baitao''s eyes.


    Li Jinghan''s look eased a little bit, looking at the white peach''s eyes more and more with a bit of sweet, Su Niang stood aside to see clearly. Only Baitao himself is not clear.


    Hibiscus is even more jealous face to insist on.


    "I don''t know who this girl is? Where did you come from? But I don''t want to say something again. You can eat your food indiscriminately. Even if it''s poisoned, it''s harmful to you. You can''t say anything nonsense. When did my wife teach you how to cook? "


    Furong''s face was crooked with anger.


    Baitao did not teach her how to cook, but before the accident, Baitao was a big sister in all kinds of farm work at home.


    But Feng Baihe was much luckier than Bai Tao. He didn''t have to do anything at home. Later, he was really disliked and followed Bai Tao into the kitchen.


    Of course, she won''t do it. But the original owner Baitao never bothered her, but she didn''t want to be so cheeky that she was able to say such words.


    He was able to say that he had learned cooking skills from himself. According to Bai Tao, when she refused for the first time, the person with a little bit of face should be a person with a tail between her legs.


    I haven''t seen a man in my life, or what? When I see his man, I want to go up? It''s stupid. I don''t know what to say.


    Sometimes it''s not because you are unreasonable, but because you are clearly reasonable, and people just refuse to listen to or recognize it. This is the most terrible thing.


    When Furong used to be Feng Baihe, her rural education was very narrow, especially when she had a second uncle in her family who had been oppressed and kept the whole family.


    The people in the second room were just like the servants to her. There''s no dignity.


    And she is also a little girl without any education. So even if she was ridiculed and scolded by Baitao, she didn''t know.


    But now she found that sometimes she was scolded, it''s not that you don''t feel bad if you don''t scold.


    That kind of words that are not scolded out is really heart killing.


    Furong didn''t understand this until now. She was still a little unwilling, so she heard Li Jinghan''s words. "Su Niang, this is your place. No matter how many people are recruited, they are not afraid to smash the signboard of Guiyun Pavilion. "


    This sentence is cold, but there is no room at all.


    He went on: "if you still have such illiterate people here, I dare not come."


    Su Niang quickly apologized, but Furong''s face was pale. She almost had to kneel down. She finally came in. Even mammy said that it was the meaning of the Lord. If the Lord knew that the sixth highness had driven her out, even if the Lord and the sixth highness were not brothers, his fate would not be very good.


    "Your Highness..." She subconsciously weak for help, but the latter did not give her a look. Furong stumbles out.


    "Your Highness, white elder sister, let you laugh."


    Su Niang is a decent person, because it''s more pleasant to compare cooking skills with her before. So white peach didn''t pay attention to her self cooked behavior.


    But women, the focus is always different.


    "Miss Su looks very young. But I admire his ability. "


    "Madam, I''m flattered. How can my sister compare with my sister. But it''s because I have found a good backer and I''m at the foot of the emperor in the capital. If my sister had been in the capital, I''m afraid the whole capital would have nothing to do with Guiyun Pavilion. "


    Su Niang said half jokingly.


    Her wonderful eyes took a look at Li Jinghan and Bai Tao, and said with great interest: "since your Highness has an appointment with a beautiful lady, the craftsmanship of this beautiful lady is still above me. If I don''t know interest any more, I will be the one who will be driven out."


    Then he pushed out with a smile and closed the wooden door for Bai Tao and Li Jinghan.


    There is a door in the elegant room of Guiyun Pavilion, but it''s not the open one, but the push-pull one.


    This can save space, but also very beautiful. In addition to the door, there are pearl curtain pendant, very elegant.


    It''s not difficult to see that the owner of this restaurant has made some efforts, just like when she opened the restaurant alone. If it wasn''t for this, Bai Tao and Su Niang wouldn''t have the feeling of loving each other."Su Niang is a strange woman."


    White peach said.


    "My princess is also a strange woman."


    White peach stares at him and doesn''t answer. If you take the words, it will prove that you admit that you are his princess. Baitao will not do such a thing.


    This guy has made trouble for her three times and four times. As a result, his son almost has an accident. If his son has an accident, Bai Tao will not take care of this person in his life.


    But now he had to bow his head, which made Baitao very embarrassed.


    "The hiding methods of those people you sent are not good at all. I think you''d better not waste your efforts and withdraw your hands. We don''t need your protection."


    Li Jinghan looked at the white but stubborn little woman in front of her. She sighed faintly. She thought that if she didn''t have his protection, why would she be able to sleep in Chuang Tzu and guide other people''s family affairs?


    This other person, of course, refers to the Chen family.


    However, Li Jinghan is not such a man without moral integrity. His wife''s face still needs to be taken into consideration. Is it a woman? If she is not happy, she will have nothing to eat.


    Li Jinghan has fully felt this, and does not want to feel it again.


    However, he was slightly dissatisfied that she didn''t admit her identity. He stood up and sat down beside her. As soon as his tall body was seated, the original empty position on this side suddenly became narrower and narrower.


    White peach is very uncomfortable, white face can not help but appear a trace of pink sullen.

 Chapter 745

    "Let me have a look. I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s like three autumn. My princess, um..."


    He grabbed her waist with a big hand and "accidentally" touched a certain position. "Well, I''ve gained a lot of weight, but I feel better. How are the children?"


    Bai Tao was angry for a moment. Son of a bitch, did she come here to talk to this son of a bitch about this?


    But her waist was held down by him, and she couldn''t break free.


    Li Jinghan doesn''t want to play with Baitao any more. Maybe it should be the same as what Qi Ming said. Women, if they don''t like it, just play and use some means. But if they like it, they have to use more means.


    Not to mention his. After all, if she accidentally gives you a green hat and takes your three children to call someone else dad, this scene, even if you think about it, will make Li Jinghan angry.


    Bai Tao became angry. "You let go."


    "Baby is angry. Anger is bad for your health. I know I''ve left you out in the cold, but it''s also for your own good. When this time passes, I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go, OK?"


    White peach light hissed a, but she also didn''t ask, why this time can''t, if so ask of words, whether again in this guy''s plot.


    But I haven''t seen you for a few days. This guy has become so powerful.


    "Mrs. Bennet doesn''t need you. Even if she doesn''t need you, she can make her business prosperous. If you want to raise your children for nothing, you can be a burden. "


    Bai Tao stares at him and thinks it''s impossible to talk to him. He immediately changes his tactics.


    "Tut Tut, the original lady has always been such an idea?"


    "Not bad." A pair of peach blossom eyes shining, white peach suddenly thought of his easy to become that ordinary man, that pair of eyes is still the same coquettish.


    This man is born with the ability to turn all living beings upside down. Even if he is just a man, Bai Tao knows that he doesn''t need some real skills. I''m afraid he can''t run away from him.


    Even the princess of the neighboring country, he can get it back, and let Da Liao cut the land to make reparations. This guy is not a simple person.


    In fact, after knowing his true identity, Bai Tao did not regard him as a simple character.


    "Well, your sister!" The heart is roaring, but the body is far more honest than the heart. She quickly kisses Li Jinghan on the cheek.


    "I don''t want to stay in Beijing. I want to go back to Linyu. Originally, I didn''t really want to come. I just wanted to find my son and you. "


    See his face changed, white peach is very witty with a "you", as expected. After adding this word, the guy''s face changed immediately. He looked more gentle and less aggressive.


    It''s like a cat with its fur smoothed.


    "Well?" Then, Bai Tao knew what he meant, "look at you, you know how I came up from the village step by step. Do you think if you were me, you would be willing to give up your hard work? What do you want to do when you leave me in Beijing? You one, I don''t know? "


    See each other''s look slightly loose, white peach''s heart is also a flash of joy. This time, she made a great sacrifice, that is, all the beauties were used, if not. Then she can only be a dangerous move.


    As for what this dangerous move is, it is obvious that it is to run away.


    As the biological father of several children. In fact, Bai Tao didn''t want to offend each other.


    But if she wanted to exchange herself, she would not.


    Li Jinghan let go of Bai Tao and looked at her carefully. In fact, he was attracted to her because she was different from other women?


    From the beginning, she was different from other women. That''s why he was moved. After the unexpected birth of his son, he felt sorry for her.


    And the second pregnancy, that''s what he did on purpose.


    This girl is stubborn. If you let her know her identity. I''m afraid there will be more trouble in the future.


    In order to avoid future trouble, Li Jinghan simply worked hard, calculated the date, and let her have another life. There were more children and more obstacles.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about it. She didn''t want to live in the capital. But I didn''t expect that she would come here to tell her what she came for.


    What a strong and good woman. She''s soft for the first time. It''s not like there''s no cure.


    As long as she knows in her heart who is good to her, that''s enough. Li Jinghan''s heart is very close, the expression on his face also reveals a bit.


    "You don''t like Beijing so much? I thought you would like it. I was going to give Guiyun pavilion to you. "


    See white peach a Leng, he said to himself: "the decoration here is elegant, with our flavor Museum is not much different, even if the style is slightly different, it doesn''t matter."


    "Su Niang runs this place very well. If we buy it, you don''t have to decorate it and start business directly. "White peach''s forehead is falling a few black lines.


    She also said that he came to Guiyun Pavilion because he used to come here. After all, judging from Su Niang''s performance, she really knew him very well. If Su Niang knew what he was thinking, did he think he could go out alive?


    Bai Tao thinks this man is too terrible. His mind is terrible. To do such a thing behind the scenes. If Li Jinghan knew about his daughter-in-law''s stomach, he would be angry to death.


    Who on earth is he planning for


    "Well, I don''t know Su Niang very well, but I can see that she takes care of Guiyun pavilion very carefully. It''s also her hard work. If you buy it, people won''t sell it to you."


    Of course, Su Niang won''t eavesdrop on Bai Tao and Li Jinghan''s conversation. If they are eavesdropped on their first meal here, they won''t come in the future.


    Guiyun Pavilion did have such activities, eavesdropping on guests'' conversation and recording it. Editing a volume is a very important source of information, otherwise it would not be so valued.


    But if Su Niang knew that Li Jinghan had such an idea, she would not even laugh now.


    At this time, she was still thinking about whether to add food to these two people. It was a gift. It seemed that the matter between the sixth highness and Mrs. Bai was true.


    She had never seen her royal highness six be so patient with one woman and for the sake of one woman''s face with another.


    Of course, in her opinion, that Hibiscus is really beyond her capacity. But in this case, the six princes are sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    Instead of doing it yourself, it can be seen that the protection is tight.


    Her mood is mixed. What''s more, there''s no jealousy.

 Chapter 746

    Women, as animals, are most sensitive to their emotions. To what extent, if there is something wrong with their men, the legendary sixth sense is often only one step away from the truth.


    It''s a terrible emotion.


    After noticing that she was not jealous of Mrs. Bai, Su Niang began to examine what she meant by the strange feeling of her sixth highness over the years.


    Is it hard to say that your highness is just a friend he can talk to, a friendship he has had for many years, not something between men and women?


    Su Niang is an open-minded woman. She can make Guiyun Pavilion so successful. This also doomed her to be different from ordinary women.


    Ordinary women, it is difficult to get out of the house, the world is the world of Houzhai. Of course, it''s all about intrigue.


    Although she had been lost because of that in her heart, she wanted to attack Baitao, but she didn''t.


    "Go and add a sweet soup to your highness. Just say it''s from me. Ask Mrs. Bai if she wants some * * pigeon soup."


    Su Niang''s heart is as fine as dust. Last time, Mrs. Bai drank two bowls of pigeon soup. She knew that the pigeon soup was right for her.


    Although Su Niang is a shopkeeper, she works under people''s hands. She can''t be someone else''s subordinate without observing what she says.


    Now that she was sure that she didn''t care about others, she didn''t have to be upset with Bai. On the contrary, it was a rare thing for her to find such a friend with similar interests.


    So she doesn''t want to embarrass these two people any more.


    Su Niang''s * * pigeon soup soon came up. Bai Tao saw the soup, but he didn''t see Su Niang. He took a look at Li Jinghan and hummed coldly, "you''re lucky."


    "Madam, I don''t like this * * pigeon soup. It''s clearly what you like." Li Jinghan shrugged. A pair of peach blossom eyes staring at her, staring at her some blush.


    She had to stare at the guy. When did it become so glib and hard to deal with?


    But even so, Bai Tao feels that he can''t resist this guy''s beauty. It''s beauty that misleads people. Beauty misleads people.


    Baitao really likes this bowl of pigeon soup. It''s fragrant and thick. It doesn''t smell fishy, and it''s very nourishing.


    Can breast beauty. There are no side effects. At the beginning, it''s normal unless it''s overdose. No matter how good it is, it can''t be overdone. Once it''s overdone, no matter how good it is, it will become bad.


    This point white peach is very clear, so she just to vegetable Niang this person''s mind more admire.


    "Listen, the situation in Beijing is not good. You are not around, you and the children are not around, I can not be at ease Li Jinghan''s charming peach blossom eyes suddenly deepened, and his handsome face took on a serious look.


    If it wasn''t for knowing this man too well, maybe Baitao would have believed her, and even felt that he was making trouble out of nothing. It''s just that this man is really good at using his own strengths.


    This makes Baitao feel uneasy at all.


    "If you really have any difficulty. I''m not necessarily unable to help. Why do you have to let me stay in the capital, but also under the care of your hands. How can you be sure that there is no one else among your people? "


    Bai Tao''s eyebrows directly give Li Jinghan a difficult problem, but what Bai Tao didn''t expect is that Li Jinghan didn''t feel that he was provoking dissension. Instead, he took a fancy to her opinions.


    So for a moment, Bai Tao''s words stopped.


    "My parents and grandmother are waiting for me to go back. Linyu county is my territory, and then you can send someone to protect my family."


    There is really no way, white peach also don''t want to easily make any radical action. Otherwise, the enemy will hurt the parents.


    Such a thing is absolutely not allowed in Baitao.


    Li Jinghan''s eyes could not help but follow a light. If so, it really doesn''t matter.


    Baitao''s flavor restaurant, even Baijia, has always been in Linyu county. Li Jinghan didn''t know why the little lady was so slow to open a shop in the capital. However, since his little lady didn''t have this idea, he would not force her, but would better support her.


    As long as she has this idea. She can help her. Li Jinghan''s lips could not help showing a smile, "since you have said so, if I still don''t agree, it doesn''t seem that my husband doesn''t give you face."


    Bai Tao glared at him again. "I don''t have such a noble husband as you. My man is willing to be behind me. He''s not a prince. He doesn''t want to raise a little girl any more."


    Li Jinghan''s face was a little embarrassed. That is to say, the woman admits that she is not the Lord himself. After all, she can''t deny it.


    But if he is the Lord, then there is no relationship between them, this little thing, the heart is really hard. No matter what you say. If she doesn''t get oil and salt, there''s no way.


    Li Jinghan sighed."Wait for me to check. If someone really wants to hurt you, I will not let him go!"


    Li Jinghan''s promise white peach did not take heart, after all, this has nothing to do with her, but Li Jinghan did not think of is. He used to be a white peach, just playing a little temper with himself, because no matter what, he was sorry for their mother and son.


    Now that their mother and son can''t meet each other normally, their son has to wear "Mask" all day long. It''s really awkward, but it''s the best result that they can escape death.


    Li Jinghan, the prince, was able to make his mother dote on him and his brother, who was the emperor, both love and fear. Naturally, there was his reason.


    After Baitao went back, Li Jinghan really found one from the bodyguard he sent to protect Baitao.


    has been as like as two peas in the same way, and is alike in manner or behavior.


    It''s just that they are not the same person after all. Even if they are fully prepared, they will be exposed one day.


    Li Jinghan is very clear about this. The bodyguard was secretly disposed of by Li Jinghan. This time, he won''t let Baitao be his canary.


    For the first time, Li Jinghan felt that she was different from other women. He can not blindly lock her under his own wings, do not let her deal with their own things.


    It''s also disrespect for the woman you love. With Li Jinghan''s pride, it is not easy to realize this.


    Baitao is very happy to be able to go back to Linyu county. As long as she can go back to Linyu County, it will be easier for her to go to the south.

 Chapter 747

    After all, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Even if Li Jinghan wants to take charge of his own affairs, it is beyond his reach. This is the original purpose of Bai Tao.


    However, Li Jinghan didn''t know what she thought. It was dangerous to send her out at this time, but it was also safe.


    Now people don''t have so much energy to pay attention to a woman who may be related to themselves, but has not been recognized by the royal family.


    Although Bai Tao and himself have been married and have had several children, for various reasons. He has not been canonized. His princess needs to be canonized by his brother, even if he doesn''t speak. There must be a mother to speak.


    It''s just that none of them spoke. So it''s not clear. In addition to the marriage issue, those who know about him and Baitao may still laugh at Baitao, and think that she is beating water out of a basket.


    Those who don''t know this matter naturally don''t know the relationship between them. Therefore, for Li Jinghan, if he is well prepared, it may not be bad for him.


    "What do you mean, the child is going to leave the capital with the children? But what did you do to her? "


    Wang went to the palace to see Zhang. Because of the relationship between Zhang and Wang, even if Li Jinghan occasionally told his mother something private, he would not deliberately avoid Wang. However, since that incident, Han Yuning has done harm to her son, and there is evidence, Li Jinghan will not take the initiative to tell her about her relationship with Baitao.


    However, Wang''s friendship with Zhang''s for decades, Zhang''s mouth between the leak, said immediately after regret.


    What Zhang didn''t expect was that Wang was more worried than himself. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "How can you let that girl leave the capital at this time? She was wronged, I think my sister should comfort her no matter what. How can you drive this girl back? It''s too bad. "


    Zhang was very rare for his good friend to help Bai speak.


    In the capital, who doesn''t know that Han Yuning, the eldest daughter of the Han family, admires his sixth highness. For his sixth highness, he doesn''t hesitate to become an old girl.


    But now, as Han Yuning''s mother, she even helps Bai to speak. Isn''t Wang''s brain full of holes?


    At this time, Zhang''s mind is probably like this. Of course, as a good friend for many years. Zhang would rather believe in the character of his friends.


    Wang is not such a person. No matter how much she loves her daughter, she is a rational person and will not do anything irrational.


    Is it difficult that the girl in Yuning still has a grudge in her heart, so Wang is actually helping her to find out the news? In this way, Zhang''s look was a little more suspicious.


    If so, then she didn''t feel the need to continue. She just looked at Wang''s eager expression, as if she didn''t want the white girl to leave?


    This is even more strange. If the girl of Bai family doesn''t go. Yu Ning that wench also has no what opportunity. After all, everyone knows Yu Ning''s character and her attitude towards her son.


    On this point, Zhang said that he should make his stand clear. Since Bai has given birth to so many children to his son, and his son likes it, he has no intention of betraying other girls.


    Although Bai''s identity is not enough. It''s just that Bai has suffered so many grievances. As soon as she saw Bai, she felt that she was a good child. This is not aimless.


    But Zhang''s reaction soon came over. She looked at her friend curiously. And Wang finally realized what he meant by this sentence, which is clearly thinking about the girl of Bai family.


    Why?


    If she doesn''t have a daughter and doesn''t have a competitive relationship with Baitao, maybe she can say that she is kind to see the girl in the Bai family.


    But God he so kind, White House wench is clear with own daughter fight each other, to die endlessly. Why does she want to help Bai Jia girl?


    I can''t say that. And it''s very hard to say.


    "You''re not joking with me, you''re going to say the opposite on purpose, are you?"


    Zhang couldn''t help but half jokingly said that Wang almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Yes, she is now Han Yuning''s biological mother. Han Yuning did such a thing, but he hissed at Bai''s child.


    Although it is to his old friend, but Wang''s face is still hot pain, pain is not good.


    However, Wang is also a person who has experienced great storms. What''s new? She immediately responded, "look at what you said. Don''t you know who I am?"


    "I broke the child Yu Ning. But I can''t let her bully others, which is also a kind of uncivilized performance. "


    This has already involved the education of a noble girl, which can be said to be very serious. Zhang could not help but pick his eyebrows when he heard the words.It''s really strange. But because of years of sisterhood. Zhang still did not say anything, "you can understand, I''m afraid you will think it''s a shame, but desperately want to cover it! If so, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to test me. I won''t tell you my true attitude even if I''m trying to sound me out. "


    Zhang''s rare very positive color said, since the death of the emperor, Zhang''s face is almost hanging a layer. Maybe it''s better to be in front of my favorite little son.


    Now she is not only herself, not the empress dowager, not only her son''s empress dowager, but also the Empress Dowager of the whole country. As a empress dowager, her attitude is doomed not to be too biased.


    Wang Wen Yan. Also understand the meaning of a good sister. But Zhang can say these to her, she is really happy, that she still remember that year''s affection, not perfunctory.


    "Don''t worry, that child has been wronged, we will treat her well."


    Zhang said. Wang seems to be really relieved. "This matter is our fake jade rather than, if that child can''t be good, I really feel uneasy."


    "It was the child who proposed to leave. She was not used to living in the capital, so she wanted to leave and go back to Linyu county."


    Zhang said, Wang nodded to show understanding, but his eyes were a little dark. If Baitao leaves the capital, he will have less chance to see her. They may not have the chance to meet in this life

 Chapter 748

    However, it''s good that Han Yuning has some help behind her. I don''t know if it''s because she has offended anyone, so the retribution is on her daughter.


    These years, although Han Yuning is a little girl, in addition to her father to help her, there are people in the dark to help her. Wang, as a mother, naturally knows this very well.


    But by Wang''s means. It''s strange that we haven''t investigated anything these years.


    Wang is a woman who doesn''t believe in evil, anyway. Han Yuning is her own daughter, not her own daughter, but she knows her very well.


    On the surface, they are very concerned about their families. As for the real concern, I don''t know.


    Wang also has his own steelyard in mind. In her private heart, she didn''t want her adopted daughter to have any conflict or contact with her own daughter.


    After all, one has been raised for decades. The other is decades in debt. If Han Yuning did nothing, then Wang would take it as if it had never happened. My own daughter has been living outside for so many years, no matter what the reason is, it''s all my fault.


    Now people are living so well, and her so-called biological mother doesn''t have such a big face to find them back, let alone so big face. Therefore, although Wang''s heart is bitter, she doesn''t have the idea to recognize her daughter.


    But there is no reason for mothers not to worry about their children. Wang is also very concerned about his daughter.


    "This child has something to do with me. Let''s go and see them."


    Zhang said tentatively. But did not expect Wang''s eyes suddenly lit up, this joy is from the bottom of my heart.


    It can be seen that Wang didn''t mean any harm to the girl, but he was full of kindness to her. Besides, Wang, a woman, took more servants to see her grandchildren, and was not afraid of what she would do.


    Besides, Wang won''t do anything bad in front of her after so many years of love.


    So they thought about it and went out.


    Empress Dowager Zhang doesn''t want to scare Bai Tao, but she doesn''t know that the girl has already guessed her identity. After all, Li Jinghan is a prince. Or the brother of the Lord.


    So who is his mother-in-law? Isn''t it something everyone knows? Isn''t the emperor''s mother the Empress Dowager Zhang?


    So Bai Tao has known for a long time that this is empress dowager Zhang, but she is willing to act silly, and Bai Tao is happy to act silly. After all, the imperial power is the biggest here. If empress dowager Zhang has to make a plan for herself, Bai Tao has no choice.


    But if she pretends to be stupid. Also play a good grandmother, good mother-in-law appearance, white peach will not let her wish, so white peach happily looked at an an, with a few small, with the Empress Dowager to talk and laugh.


    In addition, it was a person who surprised Baitao. This person was Wang. She met Wang once when she was in Linyu county.


    Her impression of Wang can be said to be quite good. Wang is totally different from her daughter Han Yuning. She is not hateful at all.


    On the contrary, her face looked very kind. Because of this. So the whole person looks very comfortable.


    In the last life, Bai Tao was a killer. Naturally, he believed in these things. However, in her previous life, the number of people who believed in these things gradually decreased.


    People believe more in science. However, white peach is different. Its work is high risk and high return. Once it is messed up, it will be fatal. So she didn''t seek fortune tellers, but she believed in them.


    That''s the point. Baitao didn''t tell anyone. Take her crossing as an example. It''s been many years. If it was before, she couldn''t believe that there was such a thing as crossing.


    As a matter of fact, I can''t help believing it. However, she is not a fortune teller, and she may see something biased. However, Mrs. Han''s Wang''s face is very comfortable at a glance.


    Although Han Yu Ning is not happy, but also not involved in her body. Baitao is still very polite to greet Wang. Anyway? The door is the guest.


    Although Wang has been talking to himself, his tone is gentle and his attitude is very gentle. The most important thing is that her eyes have been on ANN''s children.


    This let white peach not from some vigilance.


    It seems that Wang''s mind is not on her, but on her own children. Bai Tao had no weakness in his last life. He is an orphan. But this life is different.


    They have their own children and family members, so Baitao has its own weakness.


    If Wang''s help Han Yuning put his ideas on his children, Bai Tao will not let Wang go.


    But it''s also something that Wang looks very strange.


    Her eyes


    Even with a little love? At this moment, it''s Baitao''s turn to be confused. Although she and Han Yuning have no grudge or resentment, the mentally handicapped young lady seems to believe that she is her rival.But that''s true. After all, Li Jinghan is her man. But so what? Is it difficult for Li Jinghan to like her or is it her fault?


    This point, white peach can''t by others.


    "Does the lady like children very much?"


    At this time, Wang reflected that his attention was not focused. It seemed that it was all on the children over there. All of a sudden, the children over there came a burst of laughter.


    Empress Dowager Zhang is really an easy-going person and gets along well with the children. Even song Yuru seemed to respect empress dowager Zhang.


    "It''s so nice, too. She gets along so well with the children."


    Bai Tao''s eyes flashed. I''m afraid what Wang wants to say is "Empress Dowager", but because empress dowager Zhang deliberately conceals her identity. That''s why she didn''t say it.


    Wang really has this meaning.


    I''m afraid to scare my daughter. She and Empress Dowager Zhang knew that Baitao was not an ordinary woman.


    "Yes, the children are my life. If anyone dares to hurt them, it''s hard for me."


    Wang''s Leng for a while, realized that her daughter seemed to misunderstand, even if she hurt who, will not hurt their own grandson. But there are some things she can''t say to Baitao herself.


    "Mrs. white is right. Children are the most lovely in the world. Your children are lovely. I love it, too. "


    White peach seriously looked at her a few eyes, as if to determine whether she has lied. It turns out she didn''t lie. Bai Tao nodded.


    "I think Mrs. Bai also knows my identity. I''d like to say sorry to you. It''s all because of my lax discipline."

 Chapter 749

    White peach is a bit surprised, this Mrs. Wang to own daughter''s affair unexpectedly admit of so direct. In principle, this is not a glorious thing.


    Although Li Jinghan''s marriage with her is very sloppy, maybe his emperor''s brother and Empress Dowager''s mother are not optimistic about it.


    Baitao is not a fool. Although the Empress Dowager Zhang looks at her eyes gently, she still has some pity in her eyes. Maybe it''s in the Empress Dowager Zhang''s heart. She also felt that she came from a poor family.


    It''s not modern here, even modern. There are also many people who are opposed by their families because the door is not in charge of the household.


    Let alone in this era of huge class differences, Bai Tao never thought that he would enter the palace with Li Jinghan, even if his family agreed. You don''t have to agree. If you want to be a princess, you have to live in the palace every day. In this way, you really want to be a housewife.


    And a housewife''s world is only that big. Baitao obviously didn''t want to. Because of this, she didn''t care.


    Sometimes Bai Tao even thinks why she doesn''t care so much. Maybe she doesn''t have no feelings for Li Jinghan, but she doesn''t have deep feelings for him, not deep enough to give up her freedom for Li Jinghan.


    So she doesn''t care about the so-called reputation.


    As long as empress dowager Zhang is happy, she will come whenever she wants to see her grandson.


    As for the rest, forget it. I won''t think so much for the moment.


    Although Wang did not show any malice to her children, it was not Baitao who guessed her maliciously. It''s Han Yuning who really makes Bai Tao uncomfortable.


    Wang is her mother. On the other hand, Bai Tao feels that Wang is quite comfortable.


    White peach directly drove away his strange feeling.


    "Mrs. Han, please feel free. I may not have many advantages, but the scenery must be very good. If it''s OK, ma''am. You can take people to have a look. "


    Then he nodded to Wang apologetically and left. Wang''s side of the mammy see white peach to Wang''s seems to be some don''t look forward to, and his wife but smile a face of "ripple", immediately shook his head, some dissatisfied said.


    "Madam, you really don''t have to worry about it. After all, the eldest lady did something wrong with Mrs. Bai. Besides... "


    Wang''s where can care about this, just look in or with a bit bitter. When she was in Linyu county with Baitao. Two people are very congenial.


    But now it has become what it is now, which is "thanks to" that she is Han Yuning''s mother.


    Wang''s mood is more complicated now. Her eyes were a little worried, sad, and obviously unhappy.


    The mother around her is not happy to see her master. I took a deep breath. Ouch, I''m sorry to others these days. Even if I''m hurt by others, I can only touch my swollen face. I''m really embarrassed.


    "Ma''am, you obviously have a good feeling for that lady..." White peach side of the little girl is to the capital after the new buy.


    Baitao doesn''t trust each other very much. It''s just that Baitao is used to following, and he never scolds his subordinates.


    It''s more like a friend. It''s just that servants are servants after all. Although they have more courage, they don''t dare to tell white peach what to do.


    It''s just a strange way to look at your master. That''s why I asked.


    White peach looked at her, she immediately did not speak, head also buried low. Even his face was a little unnatural, "I''m talkative."


    "You have good eyesight. I really don''t mean any harm to Mrs. Han, but her daughter has a grudge against me."


    The little girl didn''t seem to realize that her master was talking to her about these things. These are all heartfelt words.


    I told myself, which means that she regards herself as her own person. The little girl suddenly became nervous and thirsty.


    "Go and hurry. Why hasn''t my cake come up yet? "


    The little girl took the order and went down immediately. The cake was made by Bai Tao himself. The cook below is already skilled. In fact, Baitao''s luggage has been packed.


    If you want to take people with you, you should take some things symbolically. Otherwise, you can''t say it. The small space of white peach won''t tell anyone.


    Now that Li Jinghan has agreed, Bai Tao will not cover up.


    But I didn''t expect that someone came to visit me when I was planning to go out.


    Wang''s heart is both sad and gratified to see that Bai Tao really has no mind to deal with himself. What''s sad is that this is his own daughter.


    But there was no way to recognize each other. I could only watch the child treat himself as the mother of a woman she didn''t like. "Madam, what do you think of this white lady? When you were young...""So I looked at her and thought that she was very agreeable. She was a straightforward child. If Yu Ning was half as open-minded as she was, the two children would not be like this."


    Mammy immediately said: "yes, the eldest lady is really childish."


    Wang as like as two peas, and staring at the back of the white peach, is warm. He is born with his own life. Even if he was not raised by his side, he had the same charm and temperament.


    At this point, Wang felt that it was really necessary to express his gratitude to the Bai family in his lifetime.


    Although the Bai family had a bad life at the beginning, they still regarded their daughters as their own daughters. She also raised her daughter so well that she didn''t have the slightest pettiness.


    If it''s a big family, some people will believe it.


    This whole body bearing can''t be cultivated overnight. With such a contrast, the Han family had everything since childhood. Even in the northwest, the Han family was a local emperor.


    Does Han Yuning want anything?


    But her temperament is not so likable, so unpleasant. If this girl is really pleasing, Li Jinghan will not look down on her.


    "as like as two peas," come and see my grandchild, just like her father when she was little. "


    "Old lady, this is miss in your hand."


    The servant said quickly. But the expression on the Empress Dowager Zhang''s face was still happy, and she didn''t see her reluctance at all. In fact, I was also a little nervous. There are people who prefer boys to girls.


    She was also afraid that the young lady she took care of would be despised. Seeing that Zhang didn''t mean it, he was relieved.

 Chapter 750

    "A girl should look like her father. A boy is like a mother. "


    Zhang is still very happy. He doesn''t see any preference for boys. On the contrary, he knows that he has a daughter in his hand and wants to hold her. He looks very precious.


    "Yes, the boy looks like Mrs. white."


    Wang did not know when he was standing by Zhang''s side. The eyes are kind. Although Zhang was relieved, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Yu Ning''s feelings for his son. Zhang never doubted it, and Wang, as a mother, would certainly know about it.


    So what''s really weird about this is Wang''s attitude.


    She didn''t seem to care that Bai was her daughter''s rival and gave birth to three children to her son. Can a "mother-in-law to be" really be so generous?


    Anyway, Zhang didn''t believe it. He was a woman. I always think friends look strange.


    When the emperor was alive, even if he looked at the other maids, she would feel uncomfortable for several days, so Zhang was able to understand Han Yuning.


    Although she didn''t like Han Yuning''s temperament, she knew it.


    If she eats, her mother will give her advice. It''s a miracle that she doesn''t look like Wang, who has nothing to do with her, and is in a high mood to tease her children.


    So Zhang looked at Wang''s eyes more and more obvious. And Wang''s very clear also know the friend''s meaning, the facial expression some chat up.


    "Why don''t we go back first. Since Mrs. Bai is going back to Linyu County, I''m afraid we''ll delay our journey here. "


    Wang said with a smile, although empress dowager Zhang said that she was reluctant to part with it, she knew that her son had already negotiated with Mrs. Bai about it, and there was no room for her to come forward, even if she was not very happy. I can only admit it.


    "Let''s go."


    Before leaving, Zhang also found Baitao. "Girl, I''ll come back for a few days when I have time. Then I''ll go back and meet the children''s uncle. "


    White peach a Leng, smile nodded. Wang just nodded and said nothing more. Of course, in the cognition of white peach. She and Wang really have nothing to say.


    Wang''s mood was also affected after he went back. If he had known it was like this, it would have been better not to see it.


    Around the mammy some puzzled, but carefully think about it. I also feel that my wife is definitely not a person with no purpose. Maybe she is just for redemption, to redeem the sin of the first lady.


    There''s nothing wrong with this idea.


    But white peach obviously didn''t think that much.


    Han Yuning has been honest a lot during this period of time. When he heard that her mother was out again, he wanted to find out where she had gone. It turns out that no matter how much you ask. I didn''t find out.


    Han Yu Ning feels very strange, but this time it''s really broken. Some of her confidants were lost.


    But she will take revenge!


    Whether it''s that woman. Xiao yuruo is the crazy woman. Xiao yuruo has gone back to Daliao, but she is still in Daxia. As long as she''s in one day, brother Jinghan is definitely not someone else''s.


    "Miss, Aunt Liu suddenly felt uncomfortable."


    In return, Han Yu Ning was in a bad mood. "If you feel uncomfortable, you feel uncomfortable. What can I do for you? Go to the doctor


    Han Yuning said with a cruel mood.


    "But..." That little girl is Aunt Liu''s person. Naturally, she knows that Aunt Liu just wants to be Miss Liu. Who wants Miss Liu


    Wang''s side soon received the news. As soon as she came back, the people from Han Yuning came to inquire. Of course, this time Han Yuning''s strength is greatly injured, and nothing can be found at all. Han Yuning finally decided to go to Wang.


    Don''t know why, now Wang let Han Yuning no sense of security. This man clearly calls himself a daughter.


    And I''m the only daughter in the family.


    But she always felt that Wang was not close to her. In fact, this feeling was a kind of feeling, and there was no evidence, because if Wang was not good to her.


    Wang''s is still the same as before, three days and two ends to her.


    Although it''s all superficial Kung Fu, Han Yu Ning has some contradictions. On the surface, he doesn''t think it''s different, but he can''t help feeling it''s different. It''s a strange feeling.


    Han Yuning felt strange, and immediately went to find Wang.


    Liu''s face was extremely gloomy when he heard that his daughter was rushing to find Wang again.


    Han Yuning went to Wang''s side to act coquettishly for a long time before he left. Finally, he knew that Wang had been away for a long time, but he was in the palace.


    The two ladies are Chuang Tzu of Baitao who came to visit in private, so we all regard them as enjoying flowers in the palace.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Han Yuning to see any flaws.On the contrary, after Han Yu Ning left, Wang met a person and heard her say something. Suddenly, her face changed greatly. "You mean it?"


    "Ma''am, many people knew this matter at the beginning, and the one who handled it was not clean enough, so it was true."


    Wang''s eyes are a little strange. "I''d like to see that child, but don''t say it."


    The next day. The whole Han''s house was in trouble, saying that a servant girl had colluded with the master and climbed into the master''s bed. Wang got the news early. A little bit of complexity flashed through her eyes. She just wanted to see the child.


    She is very similar to the young Liu. And Liu''s very disgusted with her appearance, in fact, the heart is happy.


    But I didn''t expect that this child would


    If her husband knew that he was with his own daughter I don''t know what will happen? Mrs. Wang''s own heart will not hurt for a long time. But unexpectedly, her heart is still slightly painful.


    At that age, it''s still planted on that woman. The woman was her own daughter and looked almost the same as when she was young. But Wang never thought that his husband would do such a thing.


    "Madam..."


    "What happened to that girl?"


    "Aunt Liu was very unhappy, but she had to give her up. Madam... " Mammy wants to talk but stops. Wang knows what she wants to ask.


    "I didn''t do it. Maybe it was fate." Mammy carefully observed Wang''s expression, but did not dare to stare at it for a long time.


    "What? You''ve been following me for so long, can''t you still believe me? "


    "I dare not. It''s just that once her identity is confirmed, she will... "


    Mammy didn''t dare think about it. "Don''t worry, it seems that this matter can only be concealed for the time being."

 Chapter 751

    Mammy breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t know why she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe the master himself could not bear the news.


    At night, Han Hou Ye''s face is really very strange, but Wang is a virtuous man.


    Over the years, Wang did not say that he was disheartened with the man beside his pillow, but he had long lost his feelings when he was young. It''s more about children. And the whole Marquis''s house, and the reputation of the whole family.


    "Now that this matter has happened, I''ll open my face to the servant girl for the master."


    Wang said lightly. Marquis Han doesn''t have no feelings for Wang, but once he meets Liu, he always has a little deviation.


    No one knows. In fact, the Han marquis is a commoner, but he was raised by the old lady, so if he didn''t have a concubine, he would be fine.


    Once you have a concubine, you are the one you like. But it won''t be too disappointing. After all, looking at them, you will think of your own mother.


    Wang knew this, but she didn''t expect that he would do such a thing even when she was so old. Sure enough, this man is the most unreliable.


    Marquis Han''s face can''t hold. But it''s also the best solution. If it had been in the northwest, it would have been what Marquis Han said. Wang also helped to take care of the back house. Not to mention that now he is just an idle marquis.


    "I, I don''t like her very much. I didn''t expect that there would be someone who looks so similar to Liu in the world."


    Wang''s eyes flashed a little strange, but he sighed, "in fact, the master really doesn''t know how to let me do this thing well, I just know, but who knows the master''s speed is faster than me..."


    Han Hou Ye was stunned and realized that what Mrs. Han said would be an extremely important thing. "Didn''t he notice that the child was very similar to Liu''s when he was young?"


    Han Hou Ye was stunned for a moment. He didn''t say anything. It''s a vast world. It''s not a big deal that people look alike. It''s normal.


    Just Wang''s next words, but let him almost out of his wits.


    "In fact, I''ve been investigating something these days. It''s strange that our daughter got smallpox. Who knows what I''ve found? "


    Marquis Han did not change his face. "What?" A long dead daughter, Han Hou ye can not have how deep feelings.


    This is also the ruthlessness of this man, if he is ruthless. He was kind to Liu and Wang. When he saw Baoqin, which looked like Liu when he was young, he couldn''t help thinking.


    However, if he is affectionate, he is also ruthless. Despite their years of affection, he still has to do something like this with a woman as old as their daughter.


    Baoqin is so old, but she is much younger than these 40 or 50 year old women.


    "My Lord, our daughter is not dead."


    "Our daughter is not dead, of course. Isn''t Yu Ning OK? Are you okay? And he started to talk nonsense? "


    "Yu Ning is not our daughter. Bao Qin is your daughter and Liu''s daughter. At that time, Liu changed Baoqin with our daughter, but I didn''t expect that the nurse beside her changed her daughter with Baoqin again. "


    Marquis Han''s face immediately changed.


    "What did you say?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can check it yourself. I don''t have to lie about this. That''s why I feel embarrassed. Baoqin is your own daughter, marquis! " Marquis Han''s eyes were wide open.


    After a long time, his face sank. "How is that possible? Don''t talk nonsense. Baoqin is just a servant''s daughter. She is so old that she still refuses to marry. Now she has climbed into my bed, so it is. Then make it up to her. "


    Wang looked up at his husband. As if I didn''t know him. For many years, she was the one who knew him best, and of course knew what he was going to do.


    He wanted to keep the news secret forever. If it is exposed, they will be criticized by everyone in the court.


    He had an affair with his daughter, and the Han family was also shamed?


    Naturally, marquis Han can''t


    "Father. You Who knows the door suddenly came an angry voice, several sons came in one after another, Han Hou Ye''s eyes flashed a trace of panic.


    He turned and looked at his wife. "You wicked woman!"


    Then he slapped Wang. Wang was beaten and his face broke. His sons were scared. His parents had been friendly all these years and never blushed. Who knows, now suddenly, it''s like this. What''s the matter?


    "You all listen to me. Yu Ning is your sister, and Baoqin is going to be your concubine. Do you understand? "


    No matter for any reason, he can''t let his own back and his daughter chaos, Lun things. If the back of such a thing, let alone Baoqin that girl. I forget it first.It is clear that the great Xia emperor was not pleased with himself for a long time. Now he has lost his military power, and he has become a disgrace. It''s better to take back the title so that he can really rest assured.


    "But father, this blood relationship can''t be cut off if you say so."


    Han Zhi said with pain. In fact, marquis Han knows very well that what Wang said is true. Now he thinks about the Baoqin, he feels strange. How could anyone look so similar to Liu when he was young?


    there are many as like as two peas in the world, but even if they are similar, they can hardly be the same. No matter how they look or feel, even if she is crying on their body, they are like cats.


    It''s the same as Liu''s when he was young.


    If she is Liu''s daughter and his own, Han Hou Ye believes it in his heart. But I believe it. He didn''t want to face it.


    "There''s no need to talk about it, unless you don''t want to live!"


    Han Hou Ye''s eyes wantonly want to crack, only Wang''s eyes satirize. "Your mother is tired. From today on, she will thank her guests behind closed doors and have a good rest at home."


    "Daddy


    The three sons said in unison, saying that they were thanking the guests behind closed doors was actually confinement. They didn''t expect that Marquis Han would be so cruel. Wang is their biological mother. She gave birth to three sons and a daughter for the Han family. Even if she didn''t have the credit, she also had the hard work.


    Wait, what did they hear just now?


    Yu Ning is not born, and that Baoqin girl is born, and is not born by her mother?

 Chapter 752

    But they clearly have a biological sister. Where is the sister? I don''t know what''s going on. Even Marquis Han was stunned at the moment.


    If according to his wife, where did their daughter go?


    But Han Hou Ye is really in a complicated mood now. After so many years, he finally fell in love with a woman and turned out to be his own daughter?


    How can Han Hou Ye resist this?


    But what puzzled the three people was that Wang accepted the result without making any noise. "We are old now. Since you are going to send me to the Buddhist hall. I also happened to have nothing to worry about, but you and my wife are old, since I entered the Buddhist hall. Can you abdicate for our son? "


    Han Zhi stares big eyes, the following two younger brothers are also a face of disbelief.


    In their view, the love of their parents for many years is the existence that everyone envies. They have never thought about when their parents who have always loved each other have come to this point.


    Marquis Han''s face was abrupt and cruel. "Find yourself a quiet place. Do you want me to be with you? "


    "I don''t mean that. If you can''t keep your heart, what''s the point of keeping your people?"


    Wang seemed to be indifferent to everything and looked a little alienated. "However, parents always think about their own son. I don''t want to wait for me to go alone. Even my own son has been ignored..."


    Wang looked at the man in front of him, and quickly shifted his eyes, as if he had dirty his eyes.


    Marquis Han''s face is very ugly. Unprecedented, but also with a bit of doubt, doubt, but these years, I do not know is Wang''s hidden too well, or he was stunned is not found Wang''s nature.


    But now his marquis is just a title. He has no real power. He gave up everything for a nurse''s daughter?


    Marquis Han''s face was very ugly. But in fact, he was very clear in his heart. It was not because of anything, but because the holy God did not like him.


    In fact, this matter is well known.


    But that''s how it is now. Marquis Han can only hide this matter, but who knows a month later, Baoqin is pregnant!


    Liu''s whole body trembled with anger. She didn''t expect that the * * was pregnant with the master''s child. Her cousin, who had not been able to make the bitch pregnant for so many years, must have been her cousin!


    This is very comfortable for Liu. But Liubiao was very happy. At that age, I finally have a future.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Sister, as you know, my cousin has been alone all these years, and there is no descendant, so I want to take Baoqin back."


    Liu Biao GE''s face was a little embarrassed. After all, this man was around his cousin, and he always cared about her. Cousin Xinyue.


    Though he knew very well in his heart, they were impossible.


    Therefore, he can''t ignore other women for the sake of his cousin. In fact, his cousin knows about Baoqin.


    "I''m afraid it''s not up to me."


    Liu snorted coldly. If the biting dog didn''t bark, she never knew that this woman would do such a thing.


    "What does that mean?" Liu Biao elder brother is not a vegetarian either. As soon as he hears this, he hears something fishy. "I''m afraid there are a lot of women out there for so many years, cousin."


    Liu''s touch his stomach to such a sentence, Liu cousin is really a shock, yes, there are many women outside him.


    But his favorite is Liu, otherwise he would not get along with Baoqin. Because he knew that it was impossible for him and Liu in his life. But Baoqin looks like her cousin.


    Even her body is younger and more delicate than Liu''s.


    Now he doesn''t know whether he likes Baoqin or Liu. But Liu''s words are like a basin of cold water. All of a sudden, he was drenched to the heart.


    He had a lot of women, but he didn''t have a child. There was no problem with men. No one said he was dissatisfied with the women he had made, but they just couldn''t have children.


    He also went to see the doctor in private, but the doctor said that his situation was rare. So he gave up the child''s mind.


    Suddenly I heard that Baoqin was pregnant. His first reaction was to hang the curtain on the sky. He never thought that this girl would betray herself and be with other men.


    Liu''s cousin is not a fool. Over the years, as Liu''s cousin, he has been able to work as an official in the government and deliver some news to Liu from time to time. It can be seen that he is a man of great strength.


    So he soon realized that his face was even worse. Because of Baoqin''s temperament, it''s absolutely impossible to take the initiative to provoke others, and the person who can''t even help his cousin is the master of the house?He really couldn''t fight. At the beginning, he didn''t even fight for his cousin. Not to mention the servant girl in this mansion, but also the person he wants and wants, and what is he?


    Just as a man, his own things are robbed one after another, always some bloody.


    Jia Zhong''s fists creaked and his face was gloomy and frightening. Just when Liu thought he would do something, he turned and left.


    Liu felt her stomach and looked disappointed, but she knew very well that Jia Zhong couldn''t fight against Hou Ye. This man is the one she likes. How can people like Jia Zhong be compared?


    , however, this thing is not what she has the final say. After all, now Bao Qin is pregnant, but think of this girl who dares to use this method to get rid of her oppression.


    Isn''t she just a dead girl? Even if it''s pregnant, it doesn''t matter. I can''t match her anyway. But Liu couldn''t swallow it after all.


    But what Liu didn''t expect was that Wang himself came to open Baoqin''s face and wanted to carry her as an aunt. Liu''s jealous face is going to turn blue.


    Wang just didn''t see it. Han Yuning saw the edge between Liu and Wang. She naturally stood on Wang''s side. Anyway, on the surface at least, Wang was her biological mother. What was Liu?


    But it''s just a bad aunt. Han Yu Ning took a look at that timid woman. Her appearance was similar to Liu''s, and she hated her even more.

 Chapter 753

    All kinds of women come to her father''s bed.


    Even Han Yuning knew very well that if it wasn''t for Liu''s pregnancy, he would have been sent back to the northwest.


    But in Han Yuning''s opinion, this has nothing to do with Liu''s family, and she doesn''t know what the Liu''s family is smoking.


    It''s the same as that you should have a good relationship with her. But Han Yuning is proud. How can he accept the kindness of an aunt?


    So most of the time she ignored her, but Liu was obviously bitter and unwilling to believe it. So all these years, it''s been Liu''s flattery. And Han Yuning is her face, this time is no exception. Liu''s heart was bitter.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on Baoqin, and then compared with Han Yuning.


    Han Yuning is obviously not Wang''s daughter. It was her own daughter. She changed Wang''s daughter by herself. How could she not know.


    It''s just that Han Yuning doesn''t look like herself at all. On the contrary, she looks like herself The more he looked, the more frightened he was. Then I saw the baby standing behind Han Yuning, and suddenly I was scared to sit on the ground.


    "She''s so heavy and nobody''s so thin that she comes here. A little aunt, on the contrary, seems to be more refined and expensive." Han Yu Ning rolled a white eye, Liu nearly fainted.


    "Say less."


    "Yu Ning, this is the elder''s business. You go down first. Anyway, Aunt Liu is also your father''s aunt."


    Wang said faintly, not half divided into the meaning of Liu''s speech, but Han Yuning left with a cold hum. Liu''s family is desolate. And the nanny has been following Han Yuning.


    Liu raised his head, they not only look like, even the back are very similar, there are habitual movements. Is it because Yu Ning was raised by a nurse?


    It''s said that who raised the child is like who, which is not without saying, so Liu hasn''t thought so much.


    But if Han Yuning is really her own daughter, then she can''t look completely different from herself. This is absolutely impossible.


    Everything she''s heard since she was a child, except that it''s not her own. Otherwise, as long as they are biological, they will always be very similar to their parents in some aspects.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you don''t feel comfortable, go down first. Your new sister doesn''t have to offer you tea. You''re too heavy to keep now. "


    Wang''s a word, Liu''s where dare say oneself not tired want to keep, if she said. Once the baby in her stomach has something bad, she can''t throw the pot to Wang.


    After all, Wang asked her to have a rest because she didn''t want to. If she had to slander Wang for such things, even the master would not believe it.


    So Liu Shi pale a small face, lightly nodded.


    "Yes, I know."


    Liu is on the verge of collapse. Her weak face makes people ignore her age and think that she is still the woman of thousands of species.


    Liu said and turned away, the expression. It''s like someone running after her. Wang is not in a hurry. Once the suspicious seed is planted, it will take root and germinate, grow out, and grow into a towering tree. No one can stop it.


    Wang didn''t pay attention to Liu either. Even if Han houye pays close attention to her hands and feet behind her, he can''t see any problems. After all, he is a woman and won''t know the war between women. There is never any smoke of gunpowder.


    Most women are cautious and will not allow their men to get mixed up with other men except themselves. If so, didn''t you bring a huge green hat?


    How can he agree to such a thing?


    On the contrary, Baoqin''s face was uneasy. She was afraid of Liu since she was a child, because Liu looked soft and weak. But Baoqin knows that this is definitely not her true face. Liu''s true face is really a test of other people''s acceptance ability.


    But Baoqin has no idea. She gave her clean body to Jia Zhong, but Jia Zhong didn''t take her seriously at all. Poor child doesn''t know at all, in Jia Zhong''s heart. In fact, she has some status.


    It''s just that Jia Zhong has no way to take her home because of Liu''s pressure. Besides, Jia Zhong is a man. He can''t get married because Baoqin doesn''t follow him.


    There was a woman in front of Jia Zhong, but later she fell ill and died of an emergency. When she died early, Jia Zhong wanted to fill the house with this Baoqin, but Liu refused.


    Even if it is to fill the house, it is also the main room. In the future, I will call my former servant girl my sister-in-law. I think that I am flustered.


    Besides, this woman has almost the same face as herself, but she is younger and more beautiful than herself. This is almost the same as Liu''s weakness.


    She tried her best to keep Baoqin by her side. If such a woman doesn''t stay by her side, she can''t stay at all.


    Baoqin thinks so in her heart and does so. So now Baoqin is actually quite satisfied. She always thinks that she can''t stay for Jia Zhong. So Jia Zhong didn''t want to marry her.But she didn''t think about it at all. It was not her at all, but Jia Zhong. Baoqin didn''t think about it.


    In fact, she also thought about whether Jia Zhong disliked himself because he couldn''t have children. But Baoqin never thought about whether Jia Zhong could not do it himself.


    She didn''t think about it. She was an honest woman. No one knows. Behind her back, Baoqin hopes to be pregnant with Jia Zhong''s child as soon as possible.


    If so, Jia Zhong might be willing to take her away from the Houfu and Liu''s side.


    But Baoqin didn''t expect to meet Marquis one day. Although Marquis Han is 40 or 50 years old, he is handsome and tough. Even when he is old, he has a dignity that others don''t have. In addition, this appearance is almost fatal to women.


    Baoqin thinks that she is not clean enough to be worthy of Han houye, but Han houye doesn''t care so much. People in the northwest don''t attach so much importance to women''s chastity.


    Marquis Han is no exception.


    But they didn''t think that Baoqin''s life would be so good. They were pregnant just once. It''s just too good.


    Even Baoqin felt incredible. But more sweet, she waited for Jia Zhong for so many years, Jia Zhong didn''t give her anything, but she just followed the Marquis for one night, and was pregnant with his child, and he was willing to let himself become an aunt and give her fame.

 Chapter 754

    As long as she becomes an aunt, she and Liu are equal. Even for the sake of her baby, Liu didn''t dare to do anything to her?


    Baoqin feels that she must be tough in the future, or her children will be bullied by others.


    If you can''t even protect your own children when they are bullied, then she, as a biological mother, will fail again.


    The most powerful woman in the world is called mother. Baoqin looks at Liu''s back and finally smiles. At the same time, I have more respect for Wang.


    Baoqin is very familiar with Wang when she is around Liu. Although Wang is the wife of the main room. However, she was not harsh. Even though she had been silent all these years, the treatment of Liu had not changed.


    Everyone said it was Madame''s kindness, if not. An aunt who has lost her only daughter is no longer beautiful, even the Marquis may not remember.


    Once the wife is a good one, she may have already died.


    So Baoqin has always been good at Wang''s senses.


    "Thank you, madam. Tea, madam."


    However, Wang''s understanding of Baoqin is somewhat complicated. Seeing her kneeling in front of her, it''s like seeing Liu more than ten years ago. Pity that fool


    Wang looked at her, but also thought of his poor daughter, and her daughter''s defensive eyes, Wang''s heart that little compassion disappeared.


    If it wasn''t for Liu, her poor daughter wouldn''t be exiled. She would be the most honorable miss of Hou''s mansion. When she meets her daughter again, she won''t be so defensive. It was hard for her to defend herself in this way.


    "Get up, now you''re in your body, and go back to rest."


    "Yes Baoqin is quite clever. It can be said that she is much more clever than Liu. I think Liu has been treating her own daughter as a girl who looks like herself for so many years.


    Also all the time to prevent her hook up with the Marquis, Wang''s heart is very inexplicable. It looks so similar. Why does Liu have no idea at all?


    Is this woman a fool? As a mother, Wang felt it necessary to remind her.


    After Liu''s return, he could not calm down for a long time. Why on earth is this? This is a matter that doesn''t make sense


    The more he thought about it, the worse he looked.


    "Come on. Has Baoqin come back yet? " Liu said in a deep voice that she remembered that her daughter had a birthmark on her waist, because over the years, she had been convinced that her daughter was beside Wang, that is, Han Yuning, the eldest lady.


    So Liu was able to bear in this welfare, to be able to feel at ease toss, a woman who looks like herself, but also guard against her.


    But I didn''t expect that after so many years, I still couldn''t prevent it. However, she never went to verify whether Han Yuning had this birthmark.


    But now she can''t wait.


    "Aunt, you are confused!"


    Said Mammy. "Baoqin is aunt Qin now, and she also has her own small yard. I''m pregnant, too. My wife said... "


    The words haven''t finished yet, but the implication is that they are also aunts and pregnant with children. I''m on an equal footing with you. Don''t overdo it.


    Liu is a smart man. How can he not know the meaning of the mammy around him. But that''s what made her even more worried. If Baoqin is really her own daughter, isn''t she, the child in her stomach


    Liu''s face was pale.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Shi waved a hand, "just. I''ll go. "


    Liu''s face sank down, forced to cheer up, this time she must not fall. If she fell down, then really nothing, this matter must be a good investigation. "I''ll see her. Anyway, she''s the one I''m going out with


    Baoqin''s small yard is not as good as Liu''s, which is inevitable. After all, Liu once had a daughter. Although she didn''t keep her, she had a long-term relationship with the Marquis, and Wang was a gentle person.


    Her yard is the best apart from the main one, and Baoqin is obviously not as good as Liu. Her small yard is really just a small yard, just because she is pregnant with a child, so she has a lot of hands.


    It can be seen that neither the Wang family nor the Han Marquis meant to treat her badly. People take the helm when they see the wind. If aunt Qin could give birth to a man and a half, she would be able to rely on her in the future.


    Liu came in a hurry. Baoqin thought that she had come to ask for a crime and scared her to death.


    She immediately sat upright, did not dare to let Liu find a trace of the problem, but this is to let Liu have a strange bitter feeling.


    Liu Shi is busy to hide that one silk dissimilarity of oneself. I really don''t want to think about it, or even admit that this woman will be her own"Baoqin, come here."


    Almost as soon as Liu opened her mouth, Baoqin stepped out. She had been waiting for Liu for more than ten years and had already formed a habit.


    Before she could react to Liu''s obedience, she stepped over her feet, which was almost a subconscious action. There was no hesitation at all. When Baoqin reacted, her face was a little ugly.


    She felt that she didn''t know what to say between herself and Liu, but she didn''t know what Liu wanted to do.


    "Hello, sister Liu."


    Baoqin timidly said, but biting her lips also refused to admit defeat, in her hands for more than ten years, the feelings of Liu is very complex.


    Liu''s always low-key, naturally, she can''t say whether it''s good or not, but when there''s bad luck, it must be her own. The rest of the maids either marry or go home by themselves, but she was given to his cousin by Liu.


    And still can''t leave Hou Fu, if say in the heart don''t complain, that''s impossible, Baoqin is also an ordinary girl''s family, even though be raised some timid.


    In the heart also has own small idea. At this moment, she really couldn''t figure out what Liu meant. If she came to teach herself to remember her identity, it didn''t seem like Liu didn''t get angry after she came.


    After all, there are almost all the people of Mrs. Liu. Once Mrs. Liu shows off her prestige here, Mrs. Liu will know immediately.


    Therefore, Baoqin was a little more stable.


    "I don''t know sister Liu is here. She just moved in. She has nothing to entertain her. Please forgive me."


    Liu raised her head and looked at her, while Baoqin bowed her head with a guilty heart. She didn''t mean to hook up with Hou ye, but that day she was wronged by Liu, so she ran out to cry behind the rockery. Who knows that because of that cry, Hou Ye was attracted.

 Chapter 755

    Later, the Marquis * * her, want her, she is a weak woman, simply can not resist, immediately also half done good.


    Who knows Baoqin touched her stomach. As a woman, especially a woman like Baoqin, she naturally wanted to have children. There are descendants. You''ll have the rest of your life to rely on.


    So Baoqin is still happy. She has been waiting for so many years. Waiting for himself to give birth to Jia Zhong''s child, then Jia Zhong can take her away from Hou Fu.


    Baoqin doesn''t like it here. Although Liu won''t be mistreated by the Hou family, the whole Hou family is lifeless, and few people talk to Liu.


    Not to mention that she was just a servant girl of Liu''s family, and no one paid any attention to her.


    And Baoqin is such a gentle temperament. She couldn''t help asking Jia Zhong, but Jia Zhong said it was Liu who didn''t want to leave her.


    So Jia Zhong, a cousin, can''t take her away.


    In fact, at the beginning, there was no relationship between Jia Zhong and Baoqin, but Jia Zhong regarded Baoqin as a substitute for Liu.


    Just get along for a long time, between the two people will slowly produce a subtle feeling, Baoqin is younger and more beautiful than Liu''s, temperament and meekness.


    All this makes Jia Zhong want to give up, but what Jia Zhong didn''t expect is that Liu is not willing to let others go. At the same time, his heart also ignited some expectations that he shouldn''t have. Because of himself, he is not willing to give Baoqin to himself.


    Although this is just an impossible thing.


    But Jia Zhong gave Baoqin an almost impossible expectation. That is, if she can give birth to Jia''s children, he will take her away and take him away from Hou Fu.


    Baoqin has been working hard all these years.


    But Baoqin didn''t expect that she was pregnant with a child, but the child was not Jia Zhong''s. However, Jia Zhong didn''t come to ask for the blame.


    Indeed. The whole Houfu belongs to the Han family. Jia Zhong is nothing. At this moment, Baoqin is completely dead hearted. As for the Marquis, he is handsome and courageous. They just let her be their aunt because they have children.


    In Baoqin''s heart, Hou Ye has more sense of responsibility than Jia Zhong.


    So at this time, Baoqin is completely dead hearted to Jia Zhong.


    Liu looked at her face, which was similar to her own, and there was some shame on her face. Liu''s face became strange again. She said to the mammy beside her, "take off her clothes."


    Baoqin couldn''t believe it and looked up at Liu. "Auntie, what is this for?"


    As soon as she panicked, she forgot that she was already an aunt. Subconsciously, she still used Fang''s name to call Liu''s. But Liu Shi was this aunt to * * for a while, "don''t you start soon?" The mothers around them were scared and silly.


    I had advised Liu before, but now Baoqin can''t touch her.


    She used to be one. Since she insisted on coming, she must have figured it out. Who knows, she didn''t want to understand at all, just wanted to bring embarrassment to her.


    This woman''s face is not good-looking. If Baoqin is the same as Baoqin before, who can say anything? My aunt punished a little girl, and let her die immediately. This little girl can''t move her eyelids.


    They have no psychological burden.


    But now Baoqin is not an ordinary little girl, not to mention that she is pregnant with a child. In terms of identity and future, she is better than Liu.


    Because she is younger than Liu. Even if she is a daughter born in the womb, she is still young and will have a chance in the future. But Liu is no longer young, this birth, this body is also damaged.


    If this baby is still a daughter


    So, is there a future for Liu or Baoqin?


    It''s a matter of no comparison at all. So people don''t dare to do it. And Baoqin is also vaguely aware of this.


    It''s just the fear of Liu that makes her dare not resist. But her heart was still desolate. She thought she was an aunt now, and she was on an equal footing with Liu. I''m not afraid of Liu.


    But who knows, in the face of Liu''s time or such a scene, the next people dare not protect her.


    And I was afraid of Liu. Such a day is not as good as the beginning. In Baoqin''s heart, the grievances that have been suppressed for many years burst out in this instant.


    "If you don''t do it soon, can I say it a third time?" Liu''s cold face, servants dare not disobey her meaning.


    Although aunt Qin obviously has more potential, who knows, Aunt Liu has been following the Marquis for so many years, and they have different feelings. So once aunt Qin is superior to Aunt Liu, maybe Aunt Liu is better?


    The anger on Liu''s face is even worse. People are busy with it. If it was before, Baoqin would not dare to resist. I don''t know if it''s the pregnancy that leads to something wrong with her mood.


    "You, don''t come here!"


    Liu Shi is cruel, this matter is like a lump in the throat, she must know this matter! If it''s Baoqin, it''s really So what? Therefore, Liu''s face is also very ugly. But in my opinion. That is because they did not do a good job, so Liu''s face is so ugly.Therefore, a servant girl immediately pressed Baoqin''s hands and feet, and the mammy began to take off Baoqin''s clothes. A shrill cry was heard from the outside.


    Liu''s look was numb. He doesn''t look good either.


    When she peeled off her coat, Liu quickly stood up. Her steps were a little weak. When she got close, she found that the light was a little dark and could not be seen at all.


    "Take off your clothes."


    Liu said, Baoqin is a shrill cry, "Liu, Liu Ruyi, what do you want to do, you, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    In the process of Baoqin''s constant struggle, Liu saw a red birthmark on Baoqin''s waist, just like the shape of a water drop.


    Liu was so scared that he fell to the ground. Other people noticed her appearance and didn''t dare to put pressure on Baoqin. The servant girl beside Baoqin comes here in a hurry.


    "Aunt Qin..."


    Liu''s face became more and more white, and he said: "how can it be like this, how can it be like this!"


    "Ah Suddenly I heard a scream, "blood! Blood


    Baoqin grabs her clothes with hatred in her eyes. She stands up when people don''t pay attention and bumps into the beam. When everyone responds, she screams again.


    But what happened one after another on both sides, this matter is also related to the master''s children, people dare not report it.

 Chapter 756

    However, at that time, Wang was bringing his two daughters-in-law to his side, and he wanted to explain things in detail.


    After all, if she doesn''t show up in the future, there must be someone in charge of the whole Korean government. The eldest son''s daughter-in-law is always calm and the most suitable person, but the second son''s daughter-in-law is a thoughtful one. These two people can complement each other.


    The daughter-in-law''s temperament was like that of a child in her early years, so Wang didn''t think much about her.


    Can keep childlike innocence, don''t agree. He was also the youngest son, so Wang gave special treatment to Tong. But Wang''s heart is like a mirror.


    Although the three children have their own careful thinking, this kind of thing is not strange. If people live without their own careful thinking, then Wang is the first not to believe.


    After holding the Han family for so many years, Wang is very tired. The three daughters-in-law were trembling, "mother..."


    Zhang is a little nervous. He is afraid that his mother-in-law will know if it''s a small way to move these years. In fact, Zhang hasn''t done anything wrong.


    It''s just that I have my own careful thinking. She knew that the eldest brother would inherit the family, but their second son needed to develop his own career more. Since ancient times, the eldest son inherited the family, which is understandable.


    So Zhang doesn''t think she''s wrong, but she doesn''t think she''s wrong, but in front of her mother-in-law Wang, that''s wrong. Now the family is not separated.


    On the other hand, sun''s face is much calmer than Zhang''s. as the eldest daughter-in-law, she thinks she has done a good job these years. She is respectful to her elders and takes good care of her younger siblings. Although I know that my sister-in-law is a little careful, I can tolerate it.


    After all, their own is a long house, since ancient times is a long house to take advantage of. Sun is a dignified and generous person. He knows etiquette well and never plays around.


    "My mother called the three of us. I don''t know what she ordered."


    "I''m old. This family should be in your hands, too. "


    Wang took a look at the three daughters-in-law. They were all chosen by themselves. Naturally, they were satisfied. However, after all these years, they were not so satisfied.


    Wang seemed to want to say two more words, and then he saw that his servants came in a hurry to repay him.


    Seeing this, Zhang couldn''t help reprimanding, although the Han family is not as good as before. But this servant''s lack of discipline means that Mrs. Wang is incompetent?


    Zhang wanted to perform well in front of Wang. Who knows Wang Shi does not eat this set, waved a hand directly, the facial expression also has some light.


    "When you are in a hurry, please tell me."


    "Yes The servant was worried. He raised his head and quickly lowered his head, saying that Aunt Qin couldn''t help bumping into the post, while Aunt Liu was frightened in her room. Now aunt Qin''s life and death are uncertain, and her two children are in danger. I can''t keep it


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were all shocked. This is a major event of the Marquis''s house. After all, it is a matter of future generations. How can it not be a major event?


    It''s a big deal.


    It''s just that Zhang, sun and Tong have nothing to do with themselves. They are all the backyards of their father-in-law, so subconsciously they all focus on their mother-in-law.


    As a result, Wang was just a moment of surprise and panic. He regained his calm and said, "tell me the whole story. If there is any concealment, you know me."


    Wang''s voice and expression are very calm, but it makes people feel very powerful, easily can''t be underestimated.


    The three daughters-in-law immediately sat down, this kind of learning opportunity can not be missed.


    The servant is a sharp talker. He immediately sorted out the whole matter and said it out. In fact, the public said that the public was reasonable and the woman said that the woman was reasonable. No one can tell.


    But the most important point is that neither child has been saved, which is the key point.


    And because of that. The ears of the three daughters-in-law all stood up to see how their mother would deal with the matter.


    Once this matter is not handled properly, the master will certainly blame it. And no matter whether it is handled well or not, the whole Han family has lost two children in succession, and Wang''s mother bears the brunt of the responsibility.


    It''s very important for a family to have a restless inner house.


    So the three daughters-in-law did not dare to belittle this matter, but they saw that Wang was not worried at all. First, they ordered someone to find a doctor. If she was the best doctor in the capital, it also showed her attitude as a housewife.


    This matter has little to do with her, otherwise, she would not be so kind to find the best doctor in the past.


    The second is to make things clear, after that. How does the Wang family deal with it? After dealing with it, it can ensure that the whole family has no resentment or doubt. This is what the housewife should learn.


    Tong''s youngest playful, this kind of thing she consciously has two legitimate sister-in-law in front, also can''t turn to himself, so she * * in the hands of the jade bracelet. Not willing to listen. Just listen like a joke.The sun family and the Zhang family are different. The Wang family wants to give the whole Marquis''s house to them. If they don''t manage it well, they will be scolded by the Wang family and even their father-in-law.


    Her husband''s face is not bright.


    After the life person solved this matter, Wang took several daughter-in-law''s son in a hurry to go, no matter how to say, that is four human lives, if one can''t do well, two aunts and children are gone.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s her mother who did it, because if the concubine''s child is gone, who is proud? Isn''t that obvious?


    So it really has to be dealt with. And Wang is not a vegetarian. Although she contributed to this, she didn''t mean to kill the children in Liu''s and Baoqin''s belly.


    What''s more, Baoqin is a villain!


    Marquis Han was also frightened when he heard about it. He cleverly rushed to Baoqin''s yard, because the two aunts were both in Baoqin, so they were all settled on the spot. It''s hard to move.


    When Han Hou ye came, he saw that Wang was directing the servant girls to go in and out, so he had no time to deal with him.


    Originally, he was the only one. This was what Wang did, but she was trying her best to help Liu and Baoqin. Moreover, because she was busy, her face didn''t look good.


    Sun''s subconscious look at father-in-law''s expression, from the beginning of the anger, and then guilty, three people look at each other, feel that they have to learn from her mother-in-law.

 Chapter 757

    "What''s going on?" Marquis Han is not strong enough. Although he had a dispute with his wife, he knew very well that she had been good to Liu all these years.


    If it wasn''t for Liu''s doing that, even if it was for Liu''s living in the mansion, Wang would not have any problem. After all, Wang has three sons.


    This is enough to make Wang''s family firmly established in the Han family.


    Wang''s face is a little white, it can be seen that he is very tired.


    The three daughters-in-law are very eye-catching. I immediately told her about it, without any embellishment. I just told her mother Wang''s worries after she knew about it. And what Wang said.


    It highlights Wang''s hard work.


    Therefore, even if the Han Marquis has any dissatisfaction, it is impossible to lose his temper with Wang.


    Marquis Han''s face was really embarrassed. The two concubines pinched up and lost their children. Now Baoqin is still dying. If that''s wrong. That''s Liu''s fault. It has nothing to do with Wang.


    If you have to blame Wang, it''s not to let your daughter-in-law see the joke, and then spread it to your sons'' ears, so you can''t have an opinion on yourself?


    Therefore, marquis Han can not only lose his temper with Wang, but also appease him. After all, so many things happened in the family that Wang, the mother of the family, was also frightened.


    Liu is really frightened, abdominal pain, she can understand the feeling of the child in the stomach away from her.


    Liu was scared and wanted to scream, but she couldn''t shout out when she remembered the birthmark she had seen on Baoqin. She tightly covered her face and couldn''t believe it. How is that possible?


    It''s impossible!


    How could Baoqin be her daughter? Her daughter is Han Yuning. Who is Han Yuning?


    In fact, Liu''s heart has the answer. Baoqin looks like her. She has never thought in this direction before. That''s why she always thinks that Baoqin looks like herself. It''s clear that she''s deliberately trying to hook up with the master.


    But now, all of a sudden, she realized that things were not what she thought. How could Baoqin hook up with her father?


    But it happened that she had pushed her daughter onto such a road, even to the end. Baoqin is also pregnant with the child of Hou Ye.


    "No!"


    Liu screamed and felt a warm current coming out of his body. He fainted directly. When Han Hou came over, he was blocked.


    "Sir, the smell of blood in it is too heavy. Please go back. There''s a wife and a doctor in it."


    The servant girl and mother-in-law immediately stabilized Marquis Han and heard Wang''s command. Go to your private library and bring all the wild ginseng. It''s said that Baoqin''s condition is very dangerous.


    She is her own pillar, which hit very hard, as if exhausted all the strength, maybe. I''m going to die.


    If the mother fails, the child in the belly has little chance of survival.


    But at this time, marquis Han calmed down, because he remembered one thing. Wang said that Baoqin was probably the daughter of him and Liu.


    If Baoqin is dead, it can be buried directly.


    Marquis Han''s heart faintly appeared an extremely terrible idea.


    Even this thought told him that Baoqin must die. Baoqin is dead, everything is over, Yu Ning will be his daughter. The poor girl didn''t do anything wrong. She''s just not her own daughter, but she''s been doing it for so many years. It belongs to Baoqin.


    Marquis Han calmed down immediately.


    If so, then, what really died in those years was the daughter of Wang and himself.


    But how did Baoqin become the daughter of Yuning nanny, and who was Yuning?


    Marquis Han was a little confused, but he was not stupid. He thought about it carefully and understood that it must be the cheap maid who did this kind of crazy thing for his daughter.


    Yu Ning is the daughter of that cheap maidservant. In order to make her daughter live a good life, Liu gave her daughter Baoqin to Wang.


    Wang family at that time. Maybe I don''t know. I thought it wasn''t my daughter who died.


    I thought it was Liu''s daughter who died.


    But Liu Shi how all didn''t expect, oneself find for daughter''s wet nurse unexpectedly can be so ruthless, make this kind of thing.


    However, marquis Han couldn''t help staring at this. A face of can''t believe, he didn''t think, Liu''s unexpectedly can make such crazy thing come out.


    In the eyes of Han Hou ye, Liu has always been a weak woman, just like a weak Liu. She is very pitiful and makes men feel pity for her.


    He really didn''t expect that such a woman should look like this behind her.If she had not thought about giving her daughter to Wang, maybe Baoqin would not have suffered.


    She will not be maliciously exchanged, nor will she do such things with her own father, that is, herself


    Marquis Han''s face turned red and black, black and white, and finally turned away without saying anything.


    The three daughters-in-law breathed a sigh of relief one after another. It''s good that their father-in-law doesn''t care about it. If their father-in-law does, they are afraid that their mother-in-law can''t explain it.


    These three people don''t know the inside at all.


    I only know that it''s four lives. It''s not a small matter at all.


    On the contrary, Wang watched his husband leave quickly, but there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. She knew that in his heart, who could compare with him?


    All along, she should know that in this man''s heart, the most important thing is always himself, not others.


    It''s just that this man has been hiding well. After solving the problems between Liu and Baoqin, Wang feels that he should be able to tell his sons about them and enjoy his old age.


    As for her daughter, as long as she lives well, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t come back. Wang believes that her daughter''s good nature is her own.


    Besides, there is Jing Han, who is also a self-improvement child. He doesn''t seem to be a bully. So many years, she is not around, that child lives well.


    Now there is no need for her to force the child back to her side.


    She was also afraid that after doing such a thing, her daughter would reject herself. As for Han Yuning, since she is not the daughter of the Han family, she will leave the Han family.


    She thinks that there is nothing wrong with this girl.

 Chapter 758

    Even in these years, when she realized that she was not her own daughter, she did not mistreat her. On the contrary, she did a lot of things behind her, which were contrary to Wang''s wishes.


    He even hurt his own grandchildren.


    Wang Shi thinks, feel so too cheap this wench again. Wang''s feelings for Han Yuning are really complicated.


    On the one hand, this girl is not the Han family''s own daughter, but the Han family has raised her for more than 20 years. How many years can this man have?


    Their family, including Marquis Han, themselves and their three sons. She has always been regarded as her own daughter and sister.


    Unconditional love for her.


    It''s so rare for a girl. But the child made so many mistakes. Wang did not know what to do with her. He tried to kill her or let her go and let her leave the Han family.


    With Wang''s understanding of Han Yuning, this girl must be better! Even without the help of the Han family. If she has determined something and let her go, it may not be that she let her go.


    But if you want to keep her all the time, it is also for the Han family to support her and protect her for the rest of her life. Why?


    Wang''s mind is always hard to calm.


    Wang thought for a while, but he couldn''t think of it. Let''s have a rest for a while.


    No matter how Wang''s family is, this Han''s house is really busy for a long time. In this long time, although Liu''s family is not dead, she will never have another child in her life if she loses this child.


    And Baoqin, no, with her children, is no, after Baoqin no, Liu is crazy. The baby in her stomach is gone. She is lying on Baoqin''s body, but she refuses to come down. Her hands are still holding her clothes tightly


    With words in his mouth, he didn''t know what to say. Wang ordered people to pull Liu apart. It took a lot of effort and several talents to pull her apart.


    It is said that after Liu was crazy, he saw Han Yuning. Stunned, he grabbed Han Yu Ning''s face and killed her mother.


    These are afterwords. The family affairs of the Han family have attracted many people''s attention, because they are a little noisy.


    Some people say that this is all done by Wang. They don''t see that the two concubines are dead, and even the children in the belly are gone. On the contrary, Wang''s position as the wife of the main room is stable. If there are no Wang''s hands and feet in it. I''m afraid nobody would believe it.


    But outsiders don''t know that there are Wang''s hands and feet here.


    But if this Liu Shi and Han Yu Ning side''s wet nurse oneself don''t do evil, Wang Shi also didn''t have the opportunity to start.


    As early as more than 20 years ago, the nanny beside Liu and Han Yuning was very sorry for her. Wang and her daughter were still alive. It''s just like I''ve imagined many times.


    But everyone thought she was dead.


    Wang did not believe it. Now he finally confirmed that his daughter was not dead at all. But all these evildoers have been rewarded.


    As for the inside story, no one knows except the people in Han''s house. Wang felt that Liu was not crazy at all, but Liu''s state was no different from that of crazy.


    She''s been in the backyard all these years, and she''s never been a demon. For your own daughter?


    She''s been honest all these years, isn''t it to let Wang treat her daughter well?


    This is a tacit understanding between the two, and Wang has always been very good to Han Yuning. But Liu feels it now. What I have done over the years is just like a joke.


    In order to let a humble nurse''s child in the house domineering, she gave up all. Even give up the possibility of other children!


    The more Liu thought about it, the more he felt unwilling. If it wasn''t for that humble maidservant, how could he give up his position in this family?


    Although she is a concubine, Wang is useless. If it wasn''t for Han Yuning''s daughter, she would not have been so honest in the backyard and didn''t do anything.


    With her ability, if it wasn''t for taking care of her daughter, I''m afraid that her son would have been born. At that time, she would have a son by her side. How could it have come to the present situation?


    How is it possible that the child in his stomach is gone, and there will be no way to give birth in the future.


    The more Liu thought about it, the more he couldn''t stand the blow. All this is because of Han Yu Ning, blame her and her that bitch mother!


    Even dare to exchange her own daughter with this cheap kind, this cheap kind is just a servant''s daughter, but in the Marquis''s house for more than 20 years of glory and wealth.


    And hate yourself, her own daughter has been raised in their own side, and she mistakenly regarded her as a cheap maid. A woman who looks like herself and wants to fight with herself, she even asked her cousin to fight with her own daughter!


    When she thought about it, Liu screamed in horror and regret!No, it''s not! Aunt Liu is crazy. Sometimes she is sober. When she is sober, she will recall what she did to her daughter, and then go crazy. After crazy, he hated Han Yuning thoroughly.


    At the beginning, Baoqin was always by her side. She never doubted that this girl had anything to do with her.


    On the contrary, he treats Han Yuning as a treasure, and makes gallant efforts from time to time. In this pain and madness.


    One day, when she was still awake, she went to inquire about Han Yuning''s whereabouts. When she was still in the Marquis''s residence, Aunt Liu used a trick and ran out to find Han Yuning.


    Han Yuning was a little confused by the situation at home during this period of time. She didn''t quite understand why everyone looked at herself with that kind of eyes.


    Even the eyes of the servants in the house were different, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    But during this period of time, she was forbidden to take any medicine at home, otherwise, she must let those who dare to despise themselves have a good look.


    All of a sudden, the door was pushed forward and the dazzling light came in. Han Yuning subconsciously used his hand to block the light and stood against the light.


    Han Yu Ning narrowed her eyes and turned out to be Liu.


    Liu has been very nice to her. Han Yuning knew this, so he was very happy to see that it was Liu. Because growing up, she even felt that Liu was more like her mother, very tolerant of her, she would follow her whatever she wanted to do.


    Help her secretly.


    But Han Yuning won''t admit it. She is the eldest lady. No matter how much she flatters her, she can''t change the fact that she is a humble aunt.

 Chapter 759

    Since Han Yuning committed the crime, he was locked up by the emperor at first and was not allowed to come out. Later, he finally came out. Wang didn''t connive at her and her three brothers didn''t care.


    In order to protect her, marquis Han ordered people to watch her closely. So she was not very clear about what happened in the house. Even later, her identity had been exposed, and people in the house knew it. Only Han Yuning is not clear.


    She also wondered why the nanny, who had been with her for many years, was suddenly going back to her hometown, perhaps because Baoqin had been with her father. There is no regret in nanny''s heart.


    Han Yuning didn''t think too much, even Han houye ordered her not to come out in the room, Han Yuning only thought it was the Han family to protect her.


    Although there is no freedom, but think about a period of time is good, Han Yuning heart impatient. But I have to be patient. I can''t bear it, but I can''t help it


    But Liu and her father a new aunt out of the matter, Han Yuning or know. Poor nanny left at this time. Something happened to Baoqin. But Han Yuning is not the kind of good master who does his best to his servants.


    Aunt is also half a servant, two servants had an accident, Han Yuning didn''t care at all.


    It''s just how did Liu get here? Han Yuning was puzzled. "Liu Shi, what are you doing in Miss Ben''s room?"


    In this room, Han Yuning''s things have not changed. The Han family is going to confine Han Yuning in the room for a lifetime to provide for her.


    After all, if the Baoqin affair is exposed, it will not be good for the Han family, even for a few children. So whether it is Marquis Han or Wang, they are very tacit understanding, Han Yuning is more like an unimportant person.


    Think about Liu''s good treatment of himself before, Han Yuning has no fear. "Miss Ben asked you! You mean slave


    Liu''s words by Han Yu Ning to the moment to the * * to.


    Han Yuning was born as a slave. She has been a miss of the Han family for so many years. However, her Liu family is the aunt that the master brought in.


    It is very clear who is the mean person. It''s ridiculous. Han Yuning doesn''t know it yet.


    Liu rushed to Han Yuning crazily. "You bitch! bitch! Why don''t you go to hell? You return my daughter


    Liu''s nails haven''t been trimmed for a long time. They stay for a long time. Han Yuning caught off guard and was caught by Liu.


    But Liu is a lunatic. Han Yuning grew up in the military camp. How could Liu be her opponent. After three or two, Han Yuning broke away.


    But Liu''s obsession is very deep. After Han Yuning pushes her away, he pesters her fiercely. "Don''t think you can come to me because you are crazy, you slut, your daughter, who is your daughter? Isn''t it that you''ve already died of smallpox? "


    Han said. Liu Shi a Leng, was thrown out by Han Yu Ning, mercilessly fell on the ground, Liu Shi got up, brain slightly some pain.


    I was confused by Han Yuning''s words. Yes, my daughter died more than 20 years ago.


    No, it''s not like that. No one died. No one had smallpox at all, but it was her trick. She wanted to turn her daughter into a legitimate daughter. So she exchanged her daughter with Wang''s daughter.


    Who knows, who knows that Han Yuning''s mother is a cheap maid, she even exchanged her daughter with her daughter.


    Her daughter, a good daughter. He became a little girl who had been abused.


    Liu''s subconscious to avoid their abuse of Baoqin things. How can a mother abuse her children? It''s all because Han Yuning''s biological mother, that slut, is her fault, it''s her who replaced her child.


    She did that because she didn''t know. Damn it, damn it! She''s going to kill this slut. This slut has lived a good life for her daughter for so many years. That''s enough. that''s enough!


    "I''ll kill you!" Liu Shi suddenly pours on to come over, just she is a housewife, plus Han Yu Ning already had already prepared. So Liu is not Han''s rival at all.


    He was kicked in the chest by Han Yuning and flew out.


    So much noise. The servant girls didn''t dare to be careless, so they immediately went to ask the lady to come over. Wang didn''t want to take care of it. He threw it directly to Han Hou Ye.


    In any case, he is now a carefree man. He has no real power at all. He is also very carefree in the capital. When Marquis Han arrived, Liu was dead and his body was cold. Han Yuning seemed to be greatly frightened.


    As soon as he saw Marquis Han, he rushed over, "Dad, Dad, she wants to kill me, she wants to kill me!" Han Yuning''s spirit is not quite right.


    However, because Liu''s spirit is not very good, Han Yuning can''t understand what he said. So I saw Mr. Han. It''s like seeing a savior.


    Marquis Han''s face is not good-looking, because Liu is lying in the pool of blood, Han Yuning has been greatly affected."Somebody, tie her up for me!"


    Han Yu Ning can''t believe staring at Han Hou ye, "Dad, it''s just a cheap maid. You want to tie me up for a cheap maid! Dad! What do you want to do? "


    Although Liu is just a concubine, after all, he has been with Han for so many years, and they have real feelings. Otherwise Han would not have been able to hold the Baoqin which is similar to Liu''s seven or eight points.


    I just didn''t expect that Baoqin was


    Therefore, the more Han Hou Ye looks at Han Yu Ning, the more angry he is. He can''t handle it, Han Yuning, because tiger poison doesn''t eat son!


    But the key is that Han Yuning is not his real daughter, on the contrary, Baoqin who just died is, but Baoqin is his aunt who told Wang to open her face.


    If people knew that he had accepted his own daughter, he would have to be scolded to death by the censor. It would be an eternal crime, and even affect his own son. This can never happen.


    Therefore, Han Yuning can only be Liu''s daughter, and Baoqin''s death is also a relief. Her identity will not be exposed in this life, and the Han family will not have to face criticism from the world.


    "Tie up the second young lady and take good care of her. Even if Liu is only an aunt in the house, she is also your father''s woman. You unfaithful and unfilial thing


    Han Yu Ning can''t believe of stare big eyes, aunt is not the master of the house, at most also can be regarded as half master.


    But Dad would tie himself up for such a woman.


    "She''s your own mother!" Marquis Han suddenly said that Han Yuning was completely stunned.

 Chapter 760

    "No, it''s impossible! Dad, what are you talking about? " Han Yu Ning seemed to hear something unbelievable, and she screamed subconsciously.


    But where can the people brought by Marquis Han tolerate Han Yuning''s struggle? Han Yuning was quickly controlled and could not move for half a minute.


    "Dad, don''t listen to this bitch..."


    She pointed to the ground Liu said, suddenly remembered, Liu has died. Han Yu Ning widened his eyes and did not continue to speak. But he was slapped twice by Han Hou ye, and he was confused.


    To this daughter. Although now I know that she is not born, but for decades, even if the teacher raised a bird, all raised feelings.


    And then again. Marquis Han always thought that Han Yuning was his only daughter, so he indulged and loved her very much. For so many years, he was reluctant to get angry with her and say a heavy word.


    But who knows, these years. I love only a servant''s daughter, or even my own daughter. One doesn''t know whether to live or die, and the other has already died in front of me.


    Also because of their own misunderstanding, death so humiliating, still pregnant with his baby


    Han Hou ye thought about it and felt ashamed, so all this turned into his disgust for Han Yu Ning! People are good at finding reasons for themselves, and Marquis Han is no exception.


    If it wasn''t for that cheap maidservant''s mind, one of her two daughters, even if she couldn''t find her or died, at least the other, would be loved by her side.


    It is not such a servant''s daughter, who can''t disclose her real identity even up to now.


    In his impatience, marquis Han ignored Han Yuning. But to check the Liu, Liu has been out of breath, her waist was inserted a knife.


    It''s Han Yuning who did it. Liu''s family is too crazy. Han Yuning is also angry. Besides, in her opinion, what can parents do to kill an aunt?


    Is it hard for me to be better than a servant?


    So even if he was a little bit ruthless, Han Yuning did not repent. But she did not expect that her father would beat himself for a servant!


    "Dad, you hit me for a servant! Dad, she''s just a servant! "


    "Shut up! She''s a servant, and so are you


    As if his years of speculation had come true, Han Yuning was not surprised at all. "No, no, my mother is a lady. My mother is your wife. I''m not a concubine. I''m the eldest lady of the Han family! "


    "What are you? If it wasn''t for your mother, she would have sent you to her wife to make you live better. You are one... "


    Marquis Han can''t say it. She wants to say that you are a mean servant girl. But this can''t be said. If it''s just a common girl, it''s not true. Han Hou Ye''s mood is very complicated. So he didn''t say it.


    But even so, Han Yu Ning is also very reluctant to accept this matter. "No way!"


    "Come on, give her * * to the Marquis, this unfaithful and unfilial thing. From now on, there is no young lady in our family. She died more than 20 years ago. This woman killed her biological mother. She''s a sinner of our Han family! "


    Han Yuning refused to believe it. Today she was greatly criticized. She thought that her mother and her brothers loved her so much that they would come to tell her that they were all angry words from her father.


    She is the first lady, the only daughter of the Han family. She is the daughter of the Han family, not the second lady of the Han family.


    But Han Yuning waited for a long time and didn''t come


    I don''t know who spread the story. It turned out that Wang had helped his concubine raise his daughter for so many years, and he had taken a concubine''s daughter as his own daughter for so many years.


    For a moment, the lady in Beijing sympathized with Wang and had a feeling of superiority.


    Although many of them of the same age are not as well married as Wang''s, they are not so good at this. They do not know how much better than Wang, at least their own daughters are around, they did not help others raise their daughter.


    But it was also retribution. The concubine who wanted to kill her pretended to be her own daughter, but eventually died under her own daughter''s hand.


    It''s all retribution. If she had been willing to be honest, as the only daughter in the Marquis''s house, even if she was just a common girl, she would not have fallen to this point.


    Of course, Liu Shi died. If she hadn''t died, I would have regretted it. If she hadn''t thought about it at the beginning, her daughter might not have met so many terrible things.


    Han Yuning is just the daughter of a mean person, so she won''t be domineering in her family for so many years.


    Of course, there are also people who blame Han Yuning. It''s normal for rich people to despise their aunts and servants, but you can''t kill people so blatantly.Who dares to be loyal to the master? You''re going to get killed anyway.


    So Han Yuning was also denounced by those ladies in Beijing. As a young lady of a noble family, she is really cruel. And killed his biological mother.


    Under such remarks, Han Yuning''s pitiful point was infinitely reduced, and almost no one could see it.


    No one thinks she was exchanged when she was very young, no one thinks she is innocent.


    She has been treated as a concubine for so many years. She used to be treated as a concubine. Mrs. Wang loves her as her own daughter. It''s all her luck.


    On the contrary, she did not cherish her happiness.


    This matter also spread to Linyu County half a month later, but Baitao had already taken her children to the south.


    The climate in the south is humid. Whether it is cold or hot, the air is very humid. Baitao prefers the weather in the south. The weather in ancient times is different from that in modern times. There is not so much pollution.


    So even if it is hot and humid, people feel very comfortable.


    No wonder people in the South were rich in ancient times. White peach to the South after the first thing to choose the address, open their own flavor Museum.


    Southerners are rich, and they are more willing to spend money and try new things than northerners.


    "Niang, you see, this is a rare cat that I bought from the Chen girls. It''s said to come from abroad."


    White peach looked, song Yuru holding a Persian cat.

 Chapter 761

    The eyes of this purebred Persian cat are usually blue or amber. They are graceful, less active and quiet. They are very beautiful. The pure white cat in front of their daughter''s arms has blue eyes.


    Pink white lips stretched out and licked. It was really lovely. Maybe women are naturally attracted to furry animals, so Bai Tao takes a look. I also like it very much.


    "Niang, you see, Xiao Mi seems to like you very much, too! Let''s keep it. " Bai Tao takes a look at Song Yuru. He said with a smile, "if you like it, you can stay."


    "Tao''er, according to your request, I''ve been optimistic about the address, but the price..."


    It''s Bai Shugen who does business. Bai Shugen is now a respectable man, but he works hard for his wife and daughter. He seems to be a rich and elegant middle-aged man. He also has a bit of businessman''s shrewdness. He can''t see the original honesty and stupidity any more.


    Bai Tao wanted to come by himself. But Bai Shugen and Zhou are worried about their daughter.


    These two people have been worried for a lifetime. Even though their children are old, they are still not at ease. It''s just that Feng Jinhua is used to living in Linyu county and is unwilling to go south. So the couple and the children went south together.


    Because I was used to walking on land, when I just changed the waterway, my family almost vomited, and even Baitao was slightly seasick.


    This is the body''s instinctive reaction, white peach can not control, until came to the south, feel the warm climate and beautiful flowers in the south. The family love it again.


    "Tao''er, why don''t Song Yu come with us? Are you with him..." Zhou''s desire for words stops. Over the years, she''s really open-minded. Her daughter is different from other women.


    If before, Zhou never thought that if a man is not good to his daughter, he can find other people.


    But now, Zhou also has his own strength. What''s more, my daughter is really predestined with Song Yu. Isn''t the former Song Yu''s original name?


    So isn''t Song Yu and her daughter predestined?


    Besides, Song Yu didn''t mind that her daughter had three children. White peach heart. It''s all his children. He can mind a piece of wool. But this can''t be said to Zhou.


    In case she nags again. This woman is always gentle to her children. If other women are like this in men''s and women''s affairs, it is estimated that Zhou''s character will also have a word of gossip.


    But this person is his own daughter, Zhou can''t say anything, as long as his daughter is good.


    Where can I manage so much?


    "Come on, mother, that guy doesn''t want to come. It''s not like we can''t do without men in our family? "


    Bai Shugen stood on one side, very embarrassed, white peach somehow scruples about his father''s face. "Dad, I''m not talking about you."


    White tree root ha ha of smile, didn''t care with white peach.


    "You mean that price won''t come down? We are not fooled for nothing. Let''s ask about the prices of the shops around here. If the price is the same. It doesn''t matter if we can''t buy it. We can always earn money back. "


    White peach said, white root deep thought. My daughter''s business talent seems to be innate. Anyway, they don''t know anything. It''s good that it can help.


    Zhou realized that her daughter didn''t want to listen to her own nagging, so she stopped talking. "When our side is stable, your sister also said that she would come. When your sister comes, your sister will have a companion. I just don''t know how your brother is now. "


    Zhou began to talk again.


    Bai Jianmu is old enough to say goodbye. It''s just that the Zhou family and his wife are used to helping Bai Tao. Bai Jianmu doesn''t want to be so fast. So the marriage has been dragging on. Anyway, it''s a piece of Zhou''s heart disease.


    "Let''s write him a letter and let him come to the south when he has time."


    "Auntie, have they all been contacted?"


    Bai Tao asked Zhou. Zhou''s emotions come and go quickly.


    "I was very happy immediately," your aunt said that she would come to see us soon. We are not familiar with the land. We should ask ourselves first, and then drag your aunt to ask them. Only in this way can we have a little confidence. "


    So they just settled down, or in the inn, a big family, living in the inn, the cost is needless to say, that is naturally very big, the most important thing is. It''s not my own place. It''s not convenient to do anything.


    The innkeeper was very kind-hearted. When he heard that the Bai family was going to buy a house, he was very enthusiastic to guide them. He said that he knew that a relative''s house was going to be sold and that her relative was going back to his hometown. My daughter-in-law finally gave birth to a grandson. They want to sell their houses in the city and go back to their hometown to take their grandchildren and enjoy their life.


    Bai Tao sighs that no matter what time it is, it''s the same. Everyone likes to stay in his hometown, not to live outside.Only young people like to roam outside when they are young. Baitao doesn''t have such an idea. She just wants to take advantage of her youth to go out and start a business. When she wants to buy her next family property, she will keep it for her children.


    In any case, the family property of this era is private, and it is not the same as that of the previous era.


    It''s a great kindness to live a comfortable life and leave a lot of property to posterity after death.


    When they are old, if Bai Shugen and his wife want to go back, they should go back. If they are old, Bai Tao doesn''t have too many ideas at the moment.


    After all, everyone''s thoughts are different at every moment. She can''t know her future thoughts clearly now. She can only stick to the real thoughts in her heart at this moment.


    "Did you name it Xiao Mi?"


    Miss Chen''s family is the first family that Bai Tao''s family came to know in the south. They met on the way. Miss Chen''s health is not very good, so Yuru is the best choice.


    Thanks to the Chen family, the two little girls began to get along with each other.


    "You take Xiaomi to play first, and take your brother with you."


    White peach said, song Yuru immediately happy with the kitten to the yard, white peach looked at the girl''s back, think it''s better to buy their own house as soon as possible, otherwise the children have no place to play.


    If you go far, you worry about insecurity.


    "Dad, please take another trip with you." Bai Shugen said with a smile, "we father and daughter don''t pay attention to so many things."


    Then he walked away with a smile.


    "Niang, you are tired too. Go back and have a rest first."

 Chapter 762

    At the beginning, Zhou was not happy. She felt that she was so delicate, but she was really not used to going on a boat, and now she felt dizzy.


    She has never been so far away in her life, but who let herself be a hard-working, so old that she had to worry about her daughter.


    Now, Zhou feels that her daughter is a constant, but even the youngest two children are more worried than this girl. Zhou feels a little tired. There is no reluctance.


    Aunt Zhou came to the door early the next morning, wearing a water red bra. Dress very cool, warm weather in the south, so wear less.


    Especially the southernmost part of summer near the sea. As in previous lives, there are many ethnic minorities living here. These ethnic costumes also began to affect the lifestyle and dress of the Daxia people.


    Aunt Zhou was originally a hearty character, and became more hearty when she came to the south.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to the south." Aunt Zhou had some feelings, but she didn''t think of it. My niece said so in the letter.


    But aunt Zhou didn''t think that she would really come here. This is the south, the southernmost part of summer. If you go closer to the south, almost all of them are fishing villages. Everyone lives by fishing.


    There are a lot of things that they have hardly seen before. But aunt Zhou and her man actually just came here by chance.


    If before, she did not dare to think about it.


    It''s like a joke that she should come to the south.


    Bai Tao smiles. In her last life, she has traveled all over the world. There are almost no places she has never been. Now this place is rich in foreign goods, which makes Bai Tao feel familiar.


    Of course she won''t let it go. If it wasn''t for Aunt Zhou and uncle Tuesdays, they would be here. Bai Tao would not be able to come here.


    In the past, I was helpless, relying only on myself, but at the same time, I was free. She can do whatever she wants. She has never had so many scruples.


    Even if all of a sudden, to run to the Pacific diving, it is estimated that no one will stop her. But this life is different. She has a caring family, many things can not be willful.


    This makes Baitao feel helpless and happy.


    "I miss you, auntie." Aunt Zhou was amused by white peach and giggled, "you girl, the bigger you are, the more like a child."


    "Where''s your mother?" Aunt Zhou didn''t see her sister and missed her. "My mother is not as good as your aunt. She''s not used to going on a boat. Now she''s dizzy. I''ll let you have a rest."


    Aunt Zhou knew that when she first came to the south, she came by boat. It''s not tenable at all. She still remembers it.


    Although she''s a little used to it now. After all, it''s a joke to depend on mountains and rivers for food and not even to take a boat?


    So aunt Zhou can take a boat now. But it''s normal to think about my sister. But the niece looked good, nephew two people and happy chat. Aunt Zhou gave birth to two sons and a daughter in her life. Who would have thought that when she got to the south, Lao BEng huaizhu gave birth to another daughter.


    In fact, in Bai Tao''s opinion, aunt Zhou is not very old. The ancients married early. It''s normal to have children in your forties.


    "Aunt, why don''t you bring Qiaoqiao?"


    Aunt Zhou''s eldest daughter is Zhao Qiaolan, and her little daughter is Zhao Qiaoqiao. She is six years old this year. The little girl has the opposite temperament with her sister. She is very noisy.


    Maybe it''s seafood since childhood. The little girl is much taller than the average six-year-old girl. I don''t know about the other white peaches.


    I''ve only seen one picture.


    That''s because my grandfather and grandmother didn''t see Zhao Qiaoqiao very much. The girl followed her parents outside, and she was wild.


    Ancient times are not so convenient as modern times. There are no photos.


    Aunt Zhou loves her little daughter very much. Although she was born from an old age, it''s because of this that she loves her little daughter more. She is a lovely girl. Raised in the side, but also the couple''s only two children around.


    Of course, it can''t.


    "That little girl, it''s noisy to bring her here. To trouble you and your mother. "


    Big Zhou said smilingly, but the smile under his eyes could not be hidden. Bai Tao knows in his heart that this is the psychology of being a mother. He said his child how OK, even if the child to say nothing good can be.


    But it can''t be said.


    "Auntie. I''m looking for you today, and you must know what I mean Bai Tao didn''t tell Aunt Zhou that some of them didn''t. anyway, she was her own aunt, so she said it directly.


    Aunt Zhou laughs. Of course, she knows what her niece is looking for. The south is indeed the main area of Commerce and trade. Both transportation and accommodation are very developed.So the inn they live in is very humanized. Bai Tao has a large family, so he has a small yard.


    The children''s laughter could still be heard in the yard. But if it''s not your own house or not, there''s no sense of belonging.


    Aunt Zhou sighed that when she came to the south, she didn''t have so much money. She bought the houses of rural farmers.


    But my niece''s flavor restaurant. It can be said that they are rich and powerful. So it''s easy to buy a house.


    Therefore, aunt Zhou didn''t tell Bai Tao what she didn''t have, so she gave her advice directly.


    "There are many people in the south, but you should find a bigger position. Tell me, what''s your budget?"


    Aunt Zhou also announced with Baitao Kaicheng, but the prices in the south are different from those in Linyu county. White peach asked aunt Zhou, if you want to buy more than two into the yard, about how much money.


    Aunt Zhou immediately realized what her niece meant.


    In Linyu County, the country house in Baitao''s family, aunt Zhou knew that it was designed by her niece.


    It doesn''t cost a hundred Liang to build the whole house, including furniture. But in the county, the house is different from the countryside.


    The south side is about 20% higher.


    That is to say, if you live in the countryside of Linyu County, a house with a cost of 60 Liang will cost about 70 Liang to the countryside in the south. Correspondingly, in the urban area, the price should be raised. For an ordinary shop with one facade, it costs less than 200 Liang in Linyu County, but it may cost about 250 Liang in the south.


    Bai Tao thought about it and thought that the price was acceptable.


    After all, it''s normal for prices to vary from region to region. Linyu county is near the capital of Daxia. According to the previous life, they are at least second tier cities.


    And the south direction to rich, house prices and prices are low, that''s strange.

 Chapter 763

    After understanding the price, other things become much easier. Bai Shugen went to see the house himself. Bai Shugen''s ability to handle affairs is much stronger now. Even if there is no bottom in the heart, the price of the house, how much also looked at a few yards.


    Bai Shugen specially put on the silk clothes, dressed like a rich councillor with spare money.


    Of course, with the wealth of Bai family, Bai Shugen is indeed a rich member. However, maybe he exerted too much force, which led the dentists to think that he wanted to build a house outside in order to support the women outside.


    The honest white root didn''t react at first. When he reacts, his face turns red. He''s all this old. Also


    However, honest Bai Shugen never thought of such a thing. His daughter-in-law gave birth to a daughter of such great ability. If he was sorry for her, he would be kicked in the head by a donkey.


    Bai Shugen knew this very well.


    So he told the dentist honestly. No, I don''t want to buy an outside room. It''s my family, a big family, who moved from the north.


    As soon as the dentist patted his head, he immediately knew that he had done something wrong. Can the clothes in the outer room be the same as those in the main room?


    That''s two sizes at all.


    Besides, this man looks so honest and honest, and he really doesn''t look like a person who does this kind of thing, but the folk custom in the south is not so strict, and this kind of thing is well known.


    Don''t people waste their youth? In the open South, it''s normal to buy outside rooms. But in the end is not a glorious thing, so it is handled carefully.


    The dentist was also a man who knew how to look. When he realized his mistake, he immediately took Bai Shugen to two big houses.


    According to Bai Shugen''s request, there are four adults and six children.


    Bai Shugen was quite satisfied with one of the three entrants'' compound, but he was not satisfied. Also asked the boudoir daughter''s meaning, the family''s affairs are basically white peach in the master.


    Over the years, a steady stream of silver has come in the flavor hall, and the small space of white peach is full of silver. But white peach now also began to be afraid of this space suddenly problems.


    This space is accompanied by her through, now her life is more and more prosperous, she is afraid that this space suddenly disappeared. So those who can change to silver have changed to silver.


    The ones that can''t be changed are put in the space. However, the space seems to have been very stable. There are more and more things that can be planted. There are still many grids that have not been opened. There are also many trees or seeds of fruits and vegetables that can be planted that have not been developed.


    Sometimes Bai Tao feels as if he is worried about the sky. Vegetables that can be grown now. There are only about a dozen kinds of melons and fruits. And there are thousands of them.


    Bai Tao thinks that it''s unnecessary to worry.


    So how much wealth she has, even she does not know, and put it in her personal space, which is the safest thing.


    Bai Shugen told Bai Tao about it. The next day, Bai Tao came to see the house in person. When the dentist saw the young girl, he thought that Bai Shugen might be lying. They don''t look alike at all.


    It''s not the outer room?


    But the words are more polite, these days. When buying an outside room, it''s much more generous than a real main room.


    During this time, Bai Tao has been living in Chuang Tzu in the capital. Chuang Tzu is really comfortable, big and comfortable.


    "Is there a bigger yard? The one with the garden? " White peach suddenly said, the teeth of the people subconsciously looked at the white root.


    Bai Shugen nodded, "according to what my daughter said." The dentist was relieved. At the same time, the heart is also more happy. If he can sell a big house, his commission is also high.


    Besides, people say it''s migration, so it''s impossible to bring too many servants here. In this case, they will definitely buy locally.


    They also have subordinates to buy and sell in their dental shop. I''m afraid it''s another big deal. So the guy''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    It''s really a coincidence that there is such a big house, which was vacated not long ago. The original owner suddenly said that he wanted to sell it, and he also appointed a time to sell it. But they are dentists, no matter what the reason is.


    As long as the procedures of the host''s house are all right, they really need to sell.


    It''s in the south. The trade is very prosperous and the population is large, so the cities are relatively dense. So houses are in short supply.


    However, it can not stand the continuous expansion of the city, and more and more yards are built.


    And the dental shop is specialized in the intermediary of the house, not only the house, but also the sale of servant girls.


    But anyway, when you need to buy something, you just have the right thing, which is a very rare thing.


    "Oh? Is it? Is that true? "


    "Yes, ma''am, it''s a big house, and it''s very magnificent. It used to be the prince''s palace in the previous dynasty. I''m sure the lady will be satisfied. "A pair of eyes are like lanterns. What kind of people are they. You can see how much money there is at a glance.


    Bai Shugen is well dressed, but Bai Tao is more ordinary. But his bearing is different. So after he looks at it, he begins to feel it. My first judgment was wrong.


    This lady''s bearing looks extraordinary. Ordinary concubines don''t have such bearing. Although they don''t look like father and daughter, it''s possible that their wife looks like their mother.


    We can''t make a conclusion at will. After looking at Bai Tao for a few seconds, the guy in this dental shop is more and more sure that Bai Tao is the one who can be the master of the country.


    Not the white roots on one side.


    Yes, that''s the feeling. He felt that when the lady didn''t come, the master was a bit of a rich man, like he could be the master of the country.


    However, as soon as the lady arrived, the master''s momentum was much shorter, so maybe they were father and daughter, but it could not be the relationship between the master and the outside room.


    Most people''s outer rooms are delicate and have no opinions.


    The greatest ability is to attract men, who have a weak white lotus temperament, but the lady did not.


    Not only does not have that kind of enchanting temperament, on the contrary is also like a master''s wife''s posture. If it wasn''t for Bai Shugen''s proper performance, all the people in this dental shop are servants of this family.


    As a dentist, you must be able to look at people''s eyes.

 Chapter 764

    He''s sweating a little. It''s wrong to think that people are taboos in dentistry.


    Their business is to judge people''s behavior. If they say something wrong, it may bring great disaster. For example, they treat a rich man who wants to do a big business. As a result, they offend people and push them to their opponents because they have eyes and don''t know how to cry.


    So the guys in the dental trade are more and more attentive.


    Directly led the white peach father and daughter to the compound. It''s exactly what the guy said. This yard is really good.


    There are two big lions at the gate of the yard. Bai Tao is most impressed by the big lions guarding the gates of the ancient official families, but he didn''t put them in his own houses in the town or the county.


    After all, although Baitao believes in ghosts and gods. However, it was not so believed by the ancients that the lion was a fierce beast, which was used for house keeping.


    Baitao is not the real ancients, so she did not consider this when designing her own house.


    Originally, she had her own stubbornness, and felt that the things she designed were very good. But now, Baitao also understood. Every era has its own craftsmen, just to see if you give enough money.


    If you give enough money, even in ancient times, when the productivity was relatively backward, you can build a desirable residence.


    Bai Tao is a clean man. It can be seen that when the house was sold on consignment in the dental shop, the people in the dental shop took great care of it and often sent people to clean it. So it''s very clean inside.


    Sure enough, this pure ancient design is not the same place, pavilions, waterside veranda, the design is very beautiful. Anyway, Baitao can''t find any practical problems.


    The only problem is that Baitao himself, as a modern soul, is not so used to some places.


    But these are all small problems, and they have been changed gradually. Bai Shugen is very satisfied.


    Bai Tao and Bai Shugen have been father and daughter for so many years, and they know his little movements like the back of their hands. So she could see at a glance whether he was satisfied or not.


    In fact, if the father is satisfied, the mother will be satisfied. As long as the family is satisfied, she will be satisfied.


    "Dad. What do you think? "


    Bai Shugen was so absorbed that he heard his daughter ask him something. He was startled. "I don''t think it''s going to work out. If you look at it, liking is the most important thing."


    Bai Shugen said with a smile. White peach also nodded, "just don''t know the price..."


    The meaning of white peach is very obvious. Apart from asking about the price, all the others are very satisfied. The young man in the dental trade is relieved. This is the price. That means you are very satisfied.


    "Would you like to have a stroll?"


    The courtyard is really big. From the gate, you can see the screen wall, the vertical flower gate on both sides, the veranda, the pavilion, the waterside pavilion, the rockery and the artificial lake. Through the long veranda, you can see the main hall. On both sides of the main hall are the wing rooms, and then the backyard, which also has a big garden.


    The flowers in the garden compete with each other. The South has a warm climate. There are many flowers in bloom all the year round, as well as the industrious honey butterflies. It''s so beautiful.


    On the left and right sides of the small garden, there are also small yards and pavilions. The rare thing is that there is a grape shelf in the yard on the right side, under which is a swing.


    The little girl will like it at a glance.


    So the boy deliberately let the white peach father and daughter to have a look more, and then have a look, maybe they think the value for money, and they won''t think the price is too high.


    In this rich place, there is such a large courtyard, which costs at least twenty or thirty thousand taels. Otherwise, I can''t get down, but the original owner only needs 18000 taels, and he has to pay in full.


    So there have been no buyers. But it was just sold on consignment in their dental shop. But the south is rich. There are also a lot of guests coming from all directions.


    I''m afraid it''s not cost-effective to buy a large courtyard at a time. After all, if you buy a piece of land in the suburbs and build a Chuang Tzu, it''s a little more complicated. A little more elaborate, less than 10000 Liang is enough, and we can buy a lot of servants.


    Therefore, the dentists also want to sell this yard as soon as possible.


    I quoted the price directly. By the way, I also gave some benefits. I said that if I buy a servant girl in their dental shop, I can give it a discount.


    Bai Tao nodded. There was no expression on her face. She was neither satisfied nor dissatisfied. At this time, the young man in the dental profession realized that the lady was really an expert. I''m afraid she was also in business.


    It''s not that easy to cheat. But it''s really the biggest discount he can give. As a matter of fact, Bai Tao knows that with such a large yard and the purchase of servant girls, it''s worth giving these dentists a face.


    So I just agreed.


    "Are these rooms clean?"


    In fact, Bai Tao wanted to ask about cleaning, but this guy obviously associated with other questions. Immediately said: "clean, clean, the original owner of the house moved out, we invited the monk to Kaiguang, also invited the Taoist to do the Dharma."White peach Leng Leng, it is to smile, after all, through such things have their own, some things, avoid some also nothing bad.


    "Well, now I''ll give you the money. You can transfer the ownership and go through the formalities."


    The guys in the dental shop were excited when they heard that. Who didn''t like such a cheerful guest?


    Anyway, they all sell houses. The original owners don''t have any opinions. As long as they get the money, they don''t pay attention to the dental shop. Whoever gives the money is the master.


    As a result, the seller of this family can save a lot of money. When this order is completed, the Yamen dental shop can draw hundreds of Liang, nearly 1000 liang of silver, and it can get more than ten liang of silver. Therefore, the Yamen dental shop is also profiteering.


    In some poor rural areas in the north of China, there are more than ten taels of silver left for a large family to eat for two or three years. When it comes to other people''s hands, it is given to the young people.


    People say that if you want to be rich, you have to build roads first. If you have land and water for your husband, and the transportation is convenient, trade will naturally be developed, and people''s living standard will be relatively high.


    Baitao is happy, and the efficiency of this dental firm is also very high. In any case, people in their line of work look at people''s eyes and are profitable. Naturally, he won''t offend a gold master like Baitao.


    I''ll go through the formalities and sell them well. Later, people will be rich in this city. Do you worry that they won''t think of them in the next business?

 Chapter 765

    It has to be said that the efficiency of this dental shop is high, which also has the advantages of ancient times. In modern times, information is transparent, and relevant departments can''t get down without running three or five times.


    And relationships. But in ancient times, the relationship was simple, money was ok, as long as you gave money. These local snakes promise to help you do things cleanly. You can''t believe it. You think you are not buying a house, but just a small thing, a piece of cloth.


    Zhou completely did not expect that her daughter and husband out of the door, the house to get done.


    It''s normal for children to express their high efficiency towards their mother and sister.


    "Sister, do you mean we can all have our own rooms?"


    Zhou and Bai Shugen are here. The two small ones are both brought. Bai Jianze and Bai Jianhong are almost six years old now. They are red lipped and white toothed, but their elder brother is calm and lively. When it comes to liveliness, the little guy is a little too lively.


    "Yes, brother Hong and brother Ze have their own rooms in the future."


    "What about our nephew?"


    Although brother Hong is noisy, he is very nice to his two nephews, little grape and little peach. They are my sister''s children.


    He was talking about two young children. As for the elder nephew who was older than them and had to teach them a lesson, brother Hong complained.


    So I didn''t even look at him.


    And the eldest niece, who is already twelve or thirteen years old, is taller than herself and has medical skills


    The little guy felt that although he was an elder, he had no dignity in front of them, so he was in a bad mood.


    "They all have, you all have." White peach said with a smile. He turned to Zhou and said, "the children are old. They should have their own rooms. Mother, do you want us to invite our husband to come and teach them to read and read?"


    Bai Tao has considered this matter. She wants to stay in the south for a period of time, and has bought all the houses. The children should also be prepared to ask for "tutors", or they will be sent to the academy to study at the beginning. Ann is OK. But the two little uncles are too young to be suitable.


    So it''s best to find a teacher to teach at home. Now an an is still young. Anyway, he doesn''t plan to take the imperial examination road now.


    Moreover, Bai Tao feels that as an An''an''s father, the children are still young, and they are not worried at all.


    Speaking of this, white peach heart faint or some uncertainty, that guy so agreed? Even let her run away with her children?


    You don''t have to think about it. It should be impossible. So Baitao is not going to provoke him. Settle down with yourself and the children first, so that someone won''t trouble you.


    Bai Tao has never been afraid of anyone in his two lives. If he is timid, he will not be a killer. He just didn''t expect to go through the ancient times and fall into the hands of this man.


    So far, Bai Tao has accepted the fact that he has different feelings for Li Jinghan. This is the fact, if someone said in the last life that she would be willing to give birth to a man, Bai Tao would give him a wooden warehouse directly.


    Let you talk, but now, it turns out, she gave birth to three children for him, that damned monster.


    But Bai Tao believes in freedom, even if they have their own children, she is still her. No one can force her to do anything, only if she wants to.


    Zhou has no opinion about his daughter''s idea. His eldest son has already become an official. I''ve been busy outside all these years, and I can''t even see one side of it, but Zhou knows that his eldest son has his own ideas.


    So what a daughter says is what she says. Anyway, it''s good for their children, so there''s no need for Zhou to oppose it.


    After all, there are few things Zhou can worry about.


    Bai Tao arranges everything properly, as long as Zhou arranges things and moves them.


    When she first came here, Baitao didn''t actually move all the things she needed. She almost threw her own and several children''s things into the space.


    There are also some arranged by the Zhou family for her to collect, and others are left outside. These are their luggage.


    So there are not many things for Zhou to prepare. Clothes or something, Zhou is used to wearing, but also used to saving. Many things he wanted to bring were rejected by his daughter. So instead, Zhou is used to having a daughter to decide for himself.


    She doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Well, I''ll clean it up." Zhou''s heart is very happy, who doesn''t like living in their own house?


    The house is my own. I have a sense of personal belonging, and I feel at ease at the same time.


    "Good, mother. I''ll sort it out with you. "


    "Mother, we are also together."


    Bai Jianze and his brother sneaked into the room. Zhou laughed and scolded them. Bai Tao turned to several children and said, "look after your younger brothers and sisters. Your mother and grandmother will come soon."Ann and Yuru nodded, two children are steady people, so white peach trust them very much.


    The family moved quickly, because they didn''t have many things, so they almost checked in with bags. As soon as they entered the house, they were happy.


    "Be careful not to run to the Pavilion by the lake."


    Zhou can not change the nagging problem, said it is not over, "I know."


    The two children said and ran away. Zhou is still not at ease, but Bai Tao is very at ease. If something happens in advance, it can only be said that it''s life, but it''s his brother and his child.


    White peach or careful to find two women, two girls and two small Si with.


    Fortunately, they don''t have many things. Even if they go to six people, they are very busy.


    When Zhou saw that her daughter had followed her, she was also happy, so she held her granddaughter and talked. Small grapes and small peaches are too small, white peach did not let a few children with.


    Especially now that their rooms haven''t been settled down, the children haven''t been settled. Bai Tao means that they can choose for themselves. If they like it, their adults can help them to settle down.


    If the children don''t like it, it''s no fun for them to make a place for them to live.


    "Why? Mother, what is this? Is this for peaches? " All of a sudden, Bai Tao sees a piece of pink swaddling cloth. The cloth is Shu embroidery, which is made of exquisite materials. This kind of cloth is very precious. I''m afraid it will take several months for the xiuniang of Shuzhou to make this piece.


    Especially the dense pattern of rich and noble flowers on it.

 Chapter 766

    This pattern embroidery is very exquisite. No matter how you look at it, it''s very valuable. White peach is a little happy, almost like at a glance, that pink color, give her little peach with just right. Peach recently began to lick her swaddling clothes.


    White peach at the beginning also dislike, but no mother in the world is really dislike their daughter.


    White peach is no exception, mouth said dislike, but he is the most like to tease her. The little girl is young. She is not afraid of shame. The more Baitao teases her, the more she likes to stretch out her pink little arms. Lick, lick.


    Bai Tao thinks her daughter is absolutely cute.


    "What are you looking at? You little girl, even if your grandmother hurts you, my mother will wash this for you first, but you can''t lick it now. "


    White peach to see a pair of small peach big eyes stare more round, can''t help but tease her, haven''t wait for white peach to turn around to ask Zhou. Zhou took away the cloth in one hand.


    Zhou''s action is fast and ruthless, white peach a don''t defend, was dragged by her in the past, white peach some smile.


    "Mother, what are you doing? You love your granddaughter, and I love my daughter. How long have you been hiding this cloth? You have to wash it first. Otherwise, it''s not healthy for children to lick it. "


    Bai Tao said, and saw her little son staring at a pair of eyes about the same size as her daughter''s, as if his eyes also fell on the cloth on Zhou''s hand.


    The invited mammy said with a smile: "the lady and the old lady like it. The young lady likes it. I''m afraid the young master also likes it."


    White peach couldn''t help laughing, "you are a boy, this can''t turn to you, that''s my sister''s." But Bai Tao looked at Zhou''s face again, but she looked a little strange.


    "Mother? What''s the matter? "


    "No, nothing."


    Zhou subconsciously hid the cloth. Then he handed the peach in his arms to the servants on one side, turned around and put away the cloth, which made Baitao laugh at her again.


    "Mother, don''t hide. We''ve all seen it."


    The servants in the room all covered their lips and laughed, but Bai Tao clearly saw that Zhou''s face was a little ugly. At this point, she was a little suspicious.


    It''s really strange. People don''t know what kind of character Zhou is. The white peach is very clear.


    Zhou has been frugal, even if the family''s conditions are good, she is also reluctant to use more money. How can she have the idea to get such a large piece of Shu embroidery, and also use it to make a small peach swaddling?


    Such a piece of swaddling clothes must belong to a small peach, not a small grape. It''s just like Zhou. Even some fear, even escape, what is Zhou''s fear, escape?


    That''s strange.


    But Baitao didn''t think too much. After putting the cloth away, Zhou''s face looked better. Come back and smile to Bai Tao.


    "So precious thing, how can you be so careless, you dead girl?" He said and laughed. It is this sentence that makes Bai Tao suspicious again.


    In her eyes, even money is far less than her own children. Especially in these years, Baitao''s status is also very high. It''s the first time that she heard Zhou scold her for something outside her.


    There was something wrong with her eyes and manner. White peach couldn''t help frowning.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou''s eyes dodged, "no, nothing. What can my mother do? You don''t have to think about it. " Zhou Shi conceals to say. "You said you''d come and help me sort things out. But these things are yours. Take them first and take them to the main room later. "


    Zhou refused to live in the main room. So the main room is for Bai Tao. White peach doesn''t matter. It doesn''t pay so much attention. It doesn''t pay so much attention to where you want to go.


    It''s Zhou and Bai Shugen. I never take myself as the master here. They always remember that they can live such a good life because of their daughter.


    Although the daughter''s man is not around, but this is the daughter''s home, rather than their own property, the main room naturally can not let them live, this is really not like words.


    This is also to tell people that your real master is Bai Tao.


    But Bai Tao is good to his wife. Who lives in the main house is the same.


    White peach see Zhou seems to deliberately avoid this topic, brow slightly wrinkled, if no problem, according to Zhou''s character will not so deliberately avoid.


    That is to say. There is something wrong with it. Bai Tao is always at ease with her family, but it doesn''t mean that she will lose her sexuality.


    But Baitao knows about Zhou, and if Zhou doesn''t say it at this time, it means that she doesn''t want to say it, so Baitao decides to find another chance to say it.


    What Bai Tao didn''t expect was that when she wanted to tell Zhou about it again. Zhou''s reaction was quite abnormal."Niang, what about the pink Shu embroidery cloth?"


    "What pink Shu embroidery cloth?"


    Bai Tao was stunned. She thought of countless possibilities. She didn''t expect that Zhou didn''t admit the existence of this cloth. What does that make her say?


    "Niang, don''t make fun of me. It''s the pink cloth. Aren''t you going to give it to peach?"


    Zhou''s eyes dodged, but he insisted: "where is the pink cloth? Aren''t you a magic child? "


    The more Zhou didn''t admit it, the more Baitao felt there was a problem. "Niang, I still remember that piece of cloth embroidered with rich flowers. I like it very much..."


    "There''s no cloth, there isn''t!" Zhou insisted that Bai Tao could not help it. She really couldn''t understand why Zhou, who had always been gentle, would not let go of a piece of cloth. What was the matter with this cloth?


    White peach is actually a real character. If Zhou tells her what''s going on with the cloth, even if Zhou is not willing to give the pink cloth to his little peach, white peach will not say anything.


    But Zhou directly denied the existence of the cloth. Bai Tao felt that her eyes were not blind. Why did Zhou deliberately say that.


    This cloth is a cloth with a story. So white peach went straight to heart.


    She answered, and then did not take the cloth seriously, but the heart is secretly remember.


    According to Zhou''s character, she will hide this cloth and won''t let her find it, but if she really wants to find a piece of cloth, it''s still very easy.

 Chapter 767

    White peach is very confident about this.


    So that day, Bai Tao found the cloth with curiosity. Zhou was careful to hide it, but he couldn''t help having a daughter who knew her very well. So Bai Tao found the pink cloth at the bottom of the cabinet.


    It''s really good to feel it. Then quietly income of their own space inside, so, Zhou did not know.


    However, Baitao didn''t know. Zhou secretly hid the cloth. He thought it was safe, and never thought Baitao would take it away. She''s confident in what she''s hiding.


    And she didn''t want her daughter to find the cloth, and she didn''t want her to mention it, but she also knew Baitao''s temperament. She used to be gentle and sensible, and she always worried about herself, but after that, the girl changed.


    Become strong forbearance, and then she watched her daughter put such a big flavor of the restaurant business, if say cloth proud. It''s impossible. It''s my daughter. From such a small group of soft girls to a big girl


    So every few days, Zhou would go to see if the cloth was still there. In fact, she didn''t know what she was afraid of.


    I just don''t want my daughter to know this cloth. In fact, it doesn''t matter if I say that this cloth is for my granddaughter.


    At this time, Zhou realized that his reaction was too extreme, which caused her daughter''s suspicion.


    So thinking, that day, she went to find the cloth, only to find that the cloth was missing. How could Zhou''s brain disappear?


    That piece of cloth was put away by itself. How could it disappear? It was used by her daughter when she was a child. For so many years, she kept it carefully. However, as her daughter became more and more promising and her business became bigger and bigger, Zhou suddenly had an unreal feeling. Is this really her daughter?


    So she often takes out this cloth to have a look. But who knows that she was seen by her daughter. Zhou regretted his carelessness.


    But when she thought about it, she felt that she was a little too much. Otherwise, peach would not be so sensitive to the cloth.


    Since it was used by her when she was a child, it''s the most suitable for peaches now. Zhou felt that he was too stupid.


    But now the cloth can''t be found. What can we do?


    Zhou began to regret it. If he had known it was like this, he might as well have given it to Xiao Tao. Maybe it''s peach. Curious about this cloth


    Zhou thought, anyway, it''s all her fault. She''s so stupid. Why don''t you know that girl''s fault?


    Zhou was annoyed at himself, thinking about how to get the cloth back later. He turned and went to Baitao''s room.


    After living down, Bai Tao is not in a hurry to find a shop, which is different from where he lives. Living in a comfortable place.


    But in business, there are more things to pay attention to, not too casually. Because it''s about business, location, size. And decoration are closely related to the future business. So Baitao is not worried at all.


    Last time I bought a house so happily and bought another restaurant, it was obvious that I had to consider it carefully. Otherwise, as an outsider, it would be bad for her to be regarded as a fat sheep.


    Baitao carefully observed that the trade in the south is developed, and the people here are Chinese. There are also many foreigners with different looks.


    Linyu county can''t compare with here just in terms of the flow of people. Maybe she doesn''t need a big store at all. She just needs an elegant restaurant. So the price can also be lower.


    But not too shabby.


    There are white peach want to do business with foreigners, but also open a barter.


    But it''s convenient to travel here. If you do business with local people, maybe there''s no profit at all. After all, foreigners are very common here. Who will do this injustice.


    Therefore, if we want to become bigger, we must sell goods back and forth. It''s hard work. Bai Tao suddenly feels that he has the strength of his own. It''s so small.


    It is unrealistic to build a caravan in a short time. Then she has to find a way to cooperate with those people in the North who already have caravans.


    This person needs to be trusted by himself, if not. Naturally, there is no need to talk about it.


    Bai Tao imagined many things in his heart. Even when Zhou entered the house, he didn''t find that Zhou was still a little nervous. After meeting his daughter, he was not so nervous.


    "Peach, that piece of cloth, you..."


    Bai Tao didn''t interrupt Zhou, but her eyes flashed slightly. Zhou finally found out. Only two days later, she found out. Bai Tao concluded that this cloth was hidden. But it must be taken out often.


    This makes Baitao more suspicious. What does she do with a piece of cloth?


    What''s the difference in this cloth? Is it worth looking over and over again? Bai Tao didn''t understand, so he just pretended to be stupid. "Niang, what cloth?"On hearing this, Zhou was a little worried. If his daughter didn''t take it, did it mean that she lost the cloth? If you lose that cloth. So what face does she have


    "Tao''er, dear, don''t play with your mother. That piece of cloth was used when you were a child..." All of a sudden, the Zhou family thought of when, and covered the * * "in a word, now my mother is ready to give the little peach. If you see it, you will give it back to my mother. My mother will wash it first, and then give it to the little peach."


    Zhou tried to make his look very normal. But white peach is abnormal at a glance.


    She used it when she was a kid? How is that possible? How can she afford such a thing? Wasn''t their family a farmer before?


    Besides, with Li''s temperament, if Zhou had such a good thing for her, she would not be able to stir up trouble. Even Qian would not give up.


    So this cloth can''t be used when she was a child.


    In the past, their family couldn''t even eat. If Li and Qian saw this cloth, they would sell it directly, although it was only a small piece of cloth.


    But this cloth is worth a lot of money. If you sell it to the original Feng family, you can use it for several years.


    "Niang, don''t make fun of me. I don''t know what conditions we used to have? You bought the peaches for me on purpose, and you lied to me that they were used when I was a child? "


    White peach tentatively said, Zhou just dry smile, and immediately said: "then can you give it back to me now? I wash it and use it for peaches. This cloth is soft and just right for peaches. I''m not afraid to cut her delicate skin. "


    Zhou said.

 Chapter 768

    White peach is innocent.


    "Mother, I really don''t know what you are talking about. How can I take your things?"


    White peach looks innocent. Zhou immediately believed it. Because in Zhou''s opinion, her daughter almost never lies.


    She immediately panicked, "so, where''s that?"


    The origin of this cloth is very important to her and her daughter. If you lose it Now Zhou is really regret, should not bring that piece of cloth.


    In fact, Zhou was hesitant to bring it. I don''t know what she thought. She finally brought this cloth. Now, I lost it


    "Mother. You said the cloth was missing? " White peach deliberately said, Zhou''s face more ugly. "Yes, I put it away. Why is it gone?"


    "I have to go back and look for it again." Chou couldn''t even talk to Baitao, so he turned around and left. He was still in a bit of a hurry. White peach looked at her in a dazed state. My heart is more curious.


    What''s the matter with that piece of cloth? Why does my mother have such special feelings for that piece of cloth?


    But now she won''t put the cloth back. Although she looks at Niang like this, she feels a little sorry, but it''s really strange. Besides, it''s not lost in her own hands


    When Bai Shugen came back, he saw that Zhou was rummaging for things. The furnishings in the room were all messed up by Zhou, while the servants stood outside one by one. They didn''t even dare to enter the door.


    Bai Shugen knows his wife''s temperament very well. Even if she is used to living a respectable life now, she is not the kind of person who treats servants harshly.


    "Master..." Li Hong carefully looked at the middle-aged elegant man, Bai Shugen these years, white skin, people also look good.


    In addition, he has a gentle temperament and has a good reputation among the servants. The servants are willing to get close to her. Li Hong is a maid beside Zhou.


    She is closer to Bai Shugen. Baitao bought Lihong after she returned to Linyu county. It didn''t take long to get to Bai''s home.


    Bai family is different from those aristocratic families. Not all the people around her have been serving for a long time. Lihong looks honest and pretty. Besides, she is very clever. Zhou asked her if she would like to follow her. She said yes and brought her here.


    At this time, she looked pitifully at the root of the white tree and bit her lip. Unfortunately, this gesture was shown to the blind man.


    The white root didn''t feel anything wrong at all. Instead, he asked another servant girl, "what''s the matter, madam?"


    "If you go back to the master, my wife will be alone in the room when she comes back from my wife. She says that she wants to find something and that we are afraid of disturbing her when we go in. So don''t ask us to wait. "


    "Yes, we''ve been standing outside for hours." Li Hong immediately interrupts to say, for Li Hong''s mind, the rest of servant girls in fact in the heart are all clear.


    However, Bai Shugen still didn''t look at Li Hong. The other maids couldn''t help laughing at her, but they didn''t say anything.


    Bai Shugen went straight into the house. Li Hong was a little happy, but she didn''t dare to show it.


    "Some people are too high minded, but no matter how high the teacher''s morale is, no one can say it''s not good. Do you think so?"


    Li Hong bites her lips, where can''t hear they are mocking herself, but should she be poor?


    When she came here, she heard that the Bai family used to be mud legged. It''s no big deal. For Mrs. Bai, she has respect in her heart. Awe, after all, all the property of the white family is the result of a woman.


    What''s Zhou''s problem?


    In Lihong''s opinion. Zhou''s master is cowardly, has no opinion, and has no ability. His greatest ability is to have a good daughter.


    So why can''t you?


    If she could become Bai Shugen''s concubine, she would be able to have such a good life and no longer be someone else''s servant.


    So Lihong works very hard, but Bai Shugen doesn''t seem to be on the road.


    In her heart, Li Hong felt that Bai Shugen was just a rustic man in the countryside. Even if she lived a good life with money, she couldn''t change the earthy smell in her bones.


    Now that the family has money, why don''t they know how to enjoy happiness?


    Her so-called enjoyment of happiness naturally means that she thinks that those rich families will take concubines, and they all like to sit and enjoy the happiness of all.


    But Lihong didn''t give up. Zhou was old and had so many children. It''s already tasteless. No matter how well you raise it, it''s also an old woman.


    But I''m not the same.


    I am still young and can do a lot of things.


    Not to mention Li Hongxin''s thoughts, Bai Shugen went directly into the house. "I told you not to come in outside? It''s a mess in this room. If you come in one by one, I''ll see more chaos. "Zhou''s head did not turn back. He said, who knows the voice is his own man''s voice. "You''re back?"


    Zhou finally turned around, her face a little worried.


    Bai Shugen couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking for? Look at your sweating appearance."


    With a sigh, Zhou first dismissed his servants, and then told Bai Shugen about it again. Then his face became even worse.


    "Do you think Tao Er has something in mind? Do you think she will hate me? We''ve kept it from her all these years. "


    Bai Shugen was also silent. Originally, the couple were prepared to rot in their stomachs for a lifetime, but who knows


    Bai Shugen could only comfort his wife, "don''t worry. Anyway, in our hearts, peach is our own daughter. This will not change, even in Taoer''s heart, I believe it will not


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my cloth. As soon as I saw that cloth, I thought of..."


    "In fact, I didn''t do well enough. If I didn''t behave so abnormally, maybe Taoer would not feel that..."


    Zhou said and cried. Bai Shugen gently took her into his arms, helped her wipe away her tears, and said with a smile, "you say, the older you are, the more like a child."


    Zhou suddenly came out of his arms, wide eyed, "who do you say is old?"


    Bai Shugen was even more helpless. He just felt that his wife was so happy and angry that she looked just like when she was young.


    Over the years, Zhou''s maintenance is really good. I can''t see that she is a lady in her forties. Even if she is only in her early thirties, I''m afraid some people believe her.

 Chapter 769

    Bai Shugen looks at his wife''s pear blossom with rain, and he is really distressed. But he was glad to see her staring at him.


    Bai Shugen took his wife into his arms, comforted her in a low voice and said, "what are you doing looking at me like this? We have four or five children. Are we still old? "


    Zhou''s face turned red when he said it.


    In the past, no one would have done such a thing for the couple, but now that the family conditions are good, the couple no longer need to worry about their lives. Two people''s mentality also followed young many.


    Maybe only young people will have the heart to do some romantic things with their wives. Now the couple are in such a state. It''s really not too much to say that they can mix honey with oil.


    "Don''t be angry, master. Madame, it''s not on purpose However, when the couple were about to speak their own words, they suddenly heard a voice.


    Bai Shugen''s face suddenly sank. He has no use in his life. When he was young, he made a fortune by relying on his daughter. But Bai Shugen is always a grateful and self-conscious man. Now he can do something for her and has a son in his arms. There''s nothing unsatisfied.


    After so many years of rich life, he has long been a middle-aged man in the countryside.


    In the market to help his daughter take care of things, it is necessary for someone to give him a woman, but Bai Shugen always knows that he is a daughter today.


    And Zhou followed him all the way from poverty, such a relationship between husband and wife is the most valuable. Therefore, Bai Shugen naturally can see that this is Lihong''s mind.


    "Lihong, you''re just in time. Clean up here."


    However, the Zhou family has been raised in the inner house all these years, just like when they were young, and even more simple than the young girl''s family.


    Bai Shugen is helpless, but even if his wife doesn''t pay attention, as long as he pays attention, he will never be exploited.


    Zhou broke away from Bai Shugen''s arms, and his face was still red. Bai Shugen was obsessed.


    Li Hong a Leng, see this master son and madam two people affectionate. All of a sudden, there is a trace of grievance in my heart. I''m young and beautiful, but I can''t compare with Mrs. Xu Niang?


    Do you mean to hold back?


    However, she also knows that she is a little girl now. What''s her master''s name? What''s her qualification?


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Li Hong accepted her fate and picked up her things. She saw that Bai Shugen was just like Xian Bao. Suddenly, she took out a wrapped hairpin from her sleeve.


    Zhou''s eyes brightened and his face turned red.


    I like it very much. But she still said with a smile: "and spend money, early know let your daughter put those months of your rules in my here."


    Although Zhou said so, he was very happy in his heart. What could be more happy than his man thinking about himself?


    In fact, aunt Zhou once told the Zhou family that it''s different now. The Bai family is completely the same cloth. The family is rich and the master of the family is well dressed. There are also servants, who are afraid that men will get worse if they have money.


    Aunt Zhou also said that she asked Zhou to take away all the monthly orders of Bai Shugen.


    This man only who is holding his silver, he can be loyal to who, this is not, these years, not just uncle Zhao. Even the second uncle didn''t have much silver on him.


    Basically, it''s all owned by her own mother-in-law. But Zhou feels that if a man runs errands and does things for his daughter outside, if he doesn''t have money in his hand, isn''t it a joke and despise?


    So Zhou never took charge of the silver of Bai Shugen.


    However, Bai Shugen is very active and gives her a part every month to save. In recent years, there have been hundreds of taels of silver.


    Bai Shugen must have kept it for himself, and Zhou didn''t care about it.


    But even so, see their own men also bought so beautiful hairpin. Zhou''s heart is very happy.


    Bai Shugen smiles and knows that Zhou will like it. She likes it. But I''m sure I''ll hate spending money on my own.


    When Bai Shugen was outside, he saw that some masters kept the outer rooms and concubines. Those concubines, who were so delicate, had to ask men for money to buy this and that.


    He felt it better to buy it for his wife.


    She didn''t think he was spending money. He was very happy in his heart. It''s worth it for a wife to have children for herself. But concubine, what is the outer room?


    Young people are not without hands and feet. What''s more, the eldest wife is in charge of everything. Why do men have to support them and coax them?


    Just for a young body?


    Who hasn''t been young yet?


    If Bai Tao knew his father''s thoughts, he would surely give a thumbs up. His three outlooks are so right.


    "I''ll put it on you!" Bai Shugen said with a smile at the bottom of his eyes. Zhou''s face also a little more shy."Look, this hairpin is very suitable for you. All the gems are from foreign countries. The hairpins here are really cheap. Let''s buy more for my mother later. And apricot. "


    Zhou''s a listen, immediately feel right, cheap why not buy?


    "Yes, let''s prepare for them. Xing''er, the girl who is smelly and beautiful, is sure to like her. And her little girl, now she''s old enough to love smelly and beautiful."


    Zhou said with a smile, Bai Xing gave birth to a pair of twins, and she had a firm foothold in the Zhou family. These years, the two children also grew up. Bai Xing couldn''t follow her to the south. The girl complained more than once.


    She can''t come here, except that her husband''s family is in Linyu County, that is, she is pregnant again


    This is absolutely good news.


    Half of the jewelry in Zhou''s jewelry box is bought by her husband, and the other half is bought by her daughter. Only a small part of the jewelry is bought by her own.


    Sometimes the Zhou family would despise the father and daughter for being too extravagant and wasteful, but they couldn''t help comparing the cheap things with the expensive ones.


    This comparison shows which is good and which is not. So instead, she didn''t want to take the things she had prepared.


    Simply, Zhou did not think about these things.


    Anyway, her dresser box is being watched. "What''s up with Taoer''s shop?"


    Zhou combed his hair in front of the mirror. After a while, he turned and said to Bai Shugen. In fact, she just asked for nothing.


    But Bai Shugen immediately said honestly, "I''m afraid this shop will take some time. It''s really easy to find cloth. Big shop, Tao Er means that we can''t take out so much money for the time being. "


    Bai Shugen pondered, and Zhou quickly nodded. In fact, they knew that what Bai Tao said could not be taken out, not because there was no silver.

 Chapter 770

    They just came to the South and don''t want to be too ostentatious. There are many talented people from the south. If they are too ostentatious, they will be missed.


    Baitao always remembers one sentence. Especially after so many years of business, "strong dragon can''t hold down the local snake.".


    In fact, the country of Daxia is not in the north, but compared with the southernmost, the rest of the country is in the north.


    A few of them, suddenly bought a house. I bought a shop again. I don''t mean to tell others that I have money. I have a lot of money. Come on!


    White peach is not that stupid.


    It''s just that Bai Shugen and his wife obviously misunderstood the meaning of Bai Tao and thought that Bai Tao was not happy because he couldn''t afford so much money for the time being.


    "How much would it cost to find a shop like ours in Linyu county or in the town?"


    Zhou doesn''t understand this, but Bai Shugen helps his daughter run errands all the year round. These things are very clear.


    This south side is the same cloth as theirs.


    In fact, the house price is not much different, take this house for example, in fact, from the perspective of Bai Shugen, a man, it is also very cost-effective.


    Because the family was in a hurry to turn around, they took advantage of it.


    If you want to sell a serious one, the price must be very high.


    So we should be more cautious in the shop. Just after these days'' visit, Bai Shugen found something.


    The price of a shop is totally different from that of a house. The trade in the south is very developed, so the price of shops is also high.


    There are many shops on the street. Even a small shop costs almost twice as much as Linyu County, let alone a large one.


    Bai Shugen didn''t want his wife to worry about it. Anyway, she didn''t understand, so he was vague. But Zhou really wanted to help. She thought that she and the man had saved hundreds of taels of silver over the years, and her daughter also subsidized herself from time to time.


    "Why don''t we take out some money to help our daughter?" Asked Zhou.


    She really wanted to do this. If she didn''t have a daughter, her family would not have been so happy these years.


    Bai Shugen knows something about Bai Tao. I know this person can''t stand out too much. They have just arrived in the south, and nothing is stable. If they blindly expand, it''s not very good.


    Of course, Bai Shugen doesn''t understand these things very well. He just follows his daughter''s meaning and his own ideas. He can communicate with her later.


    That''s the point. Bai Shugen is very clear, but his wife is very emotional, so he can''t let his wife participate in some things.


    So Bai Shugen just nodded, "don''t worry about this. I''ll tell Taoer well. Let''s have a look at the big deal. Even those with high prices may not be good."


    Bai Shugen was not perfunctory. Because he knew Zhou''s character too well, what she said was that she really thought so.


    If he should come down, Zhou would be able to take out their savings immediately.


    It''s not that Bai Shugen is reluctant to give up. What can his daughter give up?


    It''s just this thing. Bai Shugen always feels that his daughter seems to have some other ideas. He needs to ask her to understand her mind.


    Bai Shugen thought so, comforted his wife again, and went to the courtyard of Bai Tao. I told it to Bai Tao.


    "What I mean to your mother is that if you don''t have enough money, we can take out the savings of these years first. Let''s buy the shop together. "


    Bai Tao looks at Bai Shugen, but he shakes his head. She didn''t want to buy the shop so soon. It was not a matter of money, but other considerations. She didn''t expect Bai Shugen to think so.


    But that''s what she said. But seeing the root of the white tree, it''s hard to say. Bai Tao felt that he must have understood what he was thinking.


    "Dad, what do you think? Have you seen a store suitable for our shop? "


    Bai Shugen thought it over for a while, which is understandable. All along, there are big restaurants in both the town and the county, so Bai Shugen''s first eyes are also big restaurants, let alone small shops.


    Bai Tao asked, he subconsciously told Bai Tao what he had observed these days, as well as the advantages and disadvantages of these shops.


    "There are a few shops that look good to me. There is a shop in the south, which is a little smaller than the shop in our town. Both the flow of people and the location are good, but the price is a little high, which is about five times that of the shop in our town."


    Bai Shugen said and took a look at Bai Tao. At the beginning, the shop in the town was the painstaking effort of Bai Tao, so it can be said that the painstaking effort was not too much. Because that shop is the beginning of their white family business. It was only after having that shop that their family began to get rich.


    The shop was designed and supervised by Bai Tao himself.So the meaning of that shop is exactly the same. As for the shop in the county, it was designed and built by Baitao at the beginning. This shop is not as good as the one in the county, but the price is three or four times that of the one in the county.


    Therefore, in fact, white root is not cost-effective. But compared with other places, this place is really good.


    So Bai Shugen said this shop first.


    White peach looked at him and motioned to continue. Father and daughter sat face to face.


    "There are still several shops, no matter in size or scale, which are not as good as the first one, and the price is much higher than ours. Even a small shop needs four or five hundred taels to buy."


    It''s not that he''s unwilling. It''s just that Bai Shugen feels obliged to explain the matter to his daughter.


    Bai Tao nodded. In fact, she was psychologically prepared for this. She had a good time along the way, but her feelings seemed to have some twists and turns.


    For this matter, the Zhou family wanted to take her to the temple several times. They said that they were looking for the master to figure out what was going on.


    In addition to crossing, in fact, Baitao is a firm atheist, and he doesn''t take this kind of thing seriously. So I didn''t go all the time.


    "What do you mean, dad?"


    Bai Shugen had long expected that his daughter would ask for his own ideas, which also made him feel that he was very valuable. "I think that although the price is a little high, it''s good in size and location. Let''s buy that place and we''ll get it back in two years. "


    Bai Shugen said.


    "Dad, did you inquire about our competitors when you inquire about the price as I said?"


    Bai Shugen was stunned for a moment. He nodded quickly.

 Chapter 771

    "That''s true. Three or four of them have also taken a fancy to that shop..." Bai Shugen felt that when his daughter asked about this, she probably looked at the potential of the shop.


    After all, the more competitive the shop is, the greater the potential.


    Bai Tao doesn''t think so. He just came here, but the local people didn''t know a few of them. He just made a big show. I''m afraid it''s a good arrangement.


    "Since there is competition. Then give up. "


    White peach said, white root as if did not believe asked again, "peach. With all due respect, the competition shows that this shop is really good. Let''s... "


    "Dad, do as I say."


    Bai Shugen still had a face full of understanding, and Bai Tao didn''t hide it. He just told Bai Shugen about his worries. Bai Shugen finally realized that what he and his daughter thought was something different.


    But the daughter is more cautious.


    As the saying goes, "be careful and sail for ten thousand years", they are now helpless in the south. It has nothing to do with them. Only money can''t last long.


    Bai Shugen didn''t think about it. He just thought that if his girl didn''t buy it, it should be a matter of money, but he also ignored one thing.


    That is, the couple have saved nearly a thousand taels of silver over the years, and the daughter''s money is even more.


    Ten or twenty thousand, that''s a small amount.


    With so much money, how can you be hesitant when buying a shop?


    However, it''s normal to have a lot of hesitation when buying big things. In other words, Bai Tao is not short of money at all, so Bai Shugen is more at ease. In fact, the synonym of young people is similar to that of not being steady enough and being too radical.


    But now that Bai Tao himself has such a careful idea, Bai Shugen has nothing to say.


    "Well, you''re right. Dad will listen to you."


    Bai Shugen smiles.


    "Let''s have a good time in the South first. After a while, we''ll talk about it when the wind blows. "


    White peach also followed to smile, father and daughter two people seem to have tacit understanding very much. In fact, in the case of white peach do not know, it is someone who is after them.


    I just bought a big yard from the north, and I''m looking at the shop. If the shop is still very good, it''s very frightening.


    No matter where it is, there is a local snake. Maybe they don''t pay attention to small fights, but once they have no power but financial resources, they will use some abnormal means.


    It''s normal, too. Linyu county is different from the town. In the beginning, Bai family started from small shops step by step.


    And in the process of doing it, Baitao also joined some local famous members. After his shop became bigger, and when they had no ability to interfere with themselves, she opened the shop in the county.


    That''s why. This is also an outstanding feature of white peach.


    At this time, in a magnificent courtyard, someone really noticed Bai Tao and others. "What? Has the yard we''ve been looking for sold? Or the new merchants from the north? "


    "Yes, sir, the merchants are still buying shops. They look very powerful."


    "Then what''s his backstage? Does it matter?"


    "Master. That is an outsider. What influence can we have in the south? "


    "Continue to stare, if they buy a shop is not small, I''m afraid it''s a powerful one."


    The powerful are quoted. If they are rich, it doesn''t matter that they are not powerful. Is it what they say?


    Shopping malls, like battlefields, are not friendly.


    "Master, that house..."


    "Well. The house has already been bought. People are living in it. I''m sure they can''t buy it. " The servant was so frightened by his master that he couldn''t say a word. Because what he said is very reasonable.


    "Yes


    But Bai Tao has been very moistening these days, leading the children to go out every day and come to the South * * the local conditions and customs of the south.


    Go to the street. Baitao really saw some foreigners. These foreigners are still very conspicuous in the crowd. Maybe because of the different living habits and eating habits from childhood, foreigners are much taller than Chinese people.


    Of course, there is also a person of other countries whose height is particularly outstanding.


    Suddenly there was a riot in the crowd, as if someone had a dispute with a foreigner. But the foreigner''s Da Xia language is good, and the Da Xia people can''t speak foreign language. They argue with each other, but it''s the same as a chicken talking to a duck. Bai Tao gets close to listen to it, but he understands it. The foreigner says that the middle-aged man of Da Xia bumps into himself.


    But the middle-aged people in that summer said they were foreigners and big. He said he would lose money if he bumped into himself.


    Bai Tao shakes her head. This foreigner''s dress is very gorgeous, high nose and deep eyes. She is very beautiful, but in the eyes of Chinese people, she is also a good object to touch porcelain.Bai Tao didn''t expect that he could meet the porcelains in this era after crossing. It''s true that life is full of encounters.


    Originally, she didn''t want to take care of it. But seeing the foreigner holding a treasure chest in his hand, Bai Tao suddenly thought of those cheap diamonds, and his eyes were bright.


    The foreigner looked around and saw the white peach. Maybe the white peach looked bright and clear, or maybe it was a coincidence.


    "Miss, can you understand me?"


    Bai Tao was stunned. Of course, she could understand it. It was pure English with a little London accent. In fact, London accent was local with a kind of vernacular. Bai Tao''s English was very official in her last life.


    However, in order to get in touch with those foreigners, she can adapt to all kinds of "local accent". This person has a very obvious xenophobic mentality. Don''t think that if you speak English, other foreigners will feel close to you.


    Just like Chinese people, don''t think that if you speak Putonghua, others will think you are kind. If you speak dialect with others, they will think you are fellow townsmen at once. You have a kind feeling between them.


    But for Baitao, no matter what dialect or official language the foreigner speaks, he is still very friendly.


    In ancient times, it was like a dream to hear the voice of a foreigner.


    She subconsciously said fluently: "yes, what can I do for you?"


    The foreign handsome young man suddenly became more excited. The opening of overseas trade in Daxia is not long, so there are not many people in Daxia who can understand their language. There are also very few people, including their own, who know the language of Daxia.

 Chapter 772

    Therefore, the trade between them and Daxia is almost always difficult for you and me to compare, and then learn a few words from each other.


    However, in business, even if there is no common language, it is still possible to exchange goods for the quantity of goods.


    But relatively speaking, it is also very difficult. Some people who live by the sea in summer may have more contact with them and a better understanding of their language.


    So they usually find a few fishermen to act as interpreters. However, these fishermen are all from Daxia. As foreigners, they are on guard against local people.


    After all, they are not idiots. Although the things of Daxia sell well in their local market and earn a lot of money, it does not mean that they are willing to be cheated.


    Watson is really excited now.


    "Miss. Do you really understand me? "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes dodged slightly, and saw a lady who was well-dressed and very rich standing in front of them. If the woman standing in front of him was an ordinary girl, maybe he could warn her not to meddle in her business.


    But this is a lady who knows the wealth at a glance. He can''t stir up such a person at all. It seems that she and the foreigner still know each other?


    This middle-aged man has a worried face. In fact, he has been doing the "business" of foreigners all the time. These bosses are very rich and have no language skills. They are basically willing to spend money for disaster relief.


    This is what he learned from his companions. He didn''t expect that he had a bad start, and he was disturbed by others.


    Anyway, he had a bad impression on Bai Tao. At this time, he hoped that she would not mind her own business even if she could understand the foreigner.


    So he glared at the woman, who knew that several men suddenly stood up behind her. It''s obviously personal protection.


    The middle-aged man''s momentum suddenly weakened. This woman is a native, and she is rich and powerful. He is a poor man and can''t be provoked.


    So he just bowed his head and kept silent. Anyway, it''s a fact that the foreigner bumped into himself. So many people saw themselves lying on the ground, and the foreigner was very straight.


    He doesn''t have to be blamed at all.


    When he thought about it, he was a bit of a bully.


    "Madam, I advise you not to mind your own business. This is the territory of Daxia. These foreigners bully their own people on our land. Do you want to help them? "


    The middle-aged man is covered with a big hat by Bai Tao. If he helps the foreigner speak, he is helping the foreigner bully his country.


    It''s a big hat.


    White peach''s eyes also flashed a trace of bad, this middle-aged man looked at white peach''s eyes. I feel guilty.


    White peach see his guilty appearance, but is to smile. If you feel guilty, it means you haven''t been saved. Moreover, Baitao found that since he said so, many people''s eyes were full of bad things.


    In fact, it can be understood that there are the most people here in Daxia. Internally, everyone can fight against each other, but they are consistent with each other.


    "Whether it''s the people of Daxia or the people of other countries, they are all human beings, and we have opened up our country. In order to get along with people from all over the world in a harmonious and friendly way. If foreign friends are wronged and cheated in our country, what will they say when they go back? "


    White peach silent for a moment, light said.


    Then eyes in a group of people swept, see a lot of people are guilty of closed * *. They are all xenophobic, and these foreigners can''t speak English, so they can easily be fooled.


    Who doesn''t like such fat sheep?


    Not every one of these foreigners is rich. But compared with ordinary people, is it ordinary people who have the ability to travel across oceans?


    At least more than the average person.


    Moreover, sometimes when these foreigners can''t afford anything, they can bring something out. As long as they don''t have it locally, it''s very valuable. They can sell it to those who know how to do business and sell goods. They say it comes from foreigners.


    You can get a good price.


    So it''s local. Foreigners are often touched by local people.


    No wonder Baitao found that the foreigners looked at them with strange eyes and kept a distance all the time. Now think about it. I want to understand.


    "When they go back, they will say that our people in Daxia are not friendly, and we look down on their people. If their saints know about it and have a bad relationship with our country, who can afford it? "


    What Bai Tao said was the language of Da Xia. Those who were swept by Bai Tao''s fierce eyes lowered their heads one after another.


    "Mother, here you are!"


    At this time, An''an and Yuru just come here. It''s the first time for the two little guys to come to the south. Baitao sends people to follow them. Besides, both of them have means. Baitao also intends to exercise their independence, so he is very relieved of them."Mother. What happened? " Song Yuru is also a little worried. The little girl is still holding a sugar figure in her hand and a round mirror of the West.


    Baitao didn''t expect that the western world in this time and space is similar to the western world in all aspects, including specialties and languages.


    It can be seen that the development of history is similar. That''s the point. White peach is more at ease.


    "If this gentleman really offends you, you should stand up, hold your head high and argue with him and ask him for compensation instead of pretending to be a weak person and begging for mercy with others."


    "Don''t you feel ashamed, don''t you feel ashamed of Daxia?" The middle-aged man lowered his head and his dark face turned red. There was a big round of applause around him, though he couldn''t understand what Baitao said.


    But he saw that the man who "tripped over him" had stood up, bowed to the woman in front of him, bowed to himself, and then turned away.


    We''ll know it''s settled.


    In fact, this kind of thing is really very common. My uncle who brought me here told me that some people in Daxia like to treat them as Kaizi.


    So when walking, try not to go to crowded places, and do not have too close contact with Daxia people, otherwise, they will be mistaken.


    He didn''t believe it before. Who knew he had such a bad thing.


    Watson is now grateful to white peach. "This beautiful lady, thank you for helping me out."


    Bai Tao smiles and replies in English: "you''re welcome. If our Chinese people don''t do it right, I will point it out. But if you really meet my countryman, I will do justice for him. "


    Don''t look at Bai Tao''s appearance, in fact, he has a crush on this man''s clothes. This man looks like a rich man among Westerners.


    She wants to open a shop. The business of the caravan is not mentioned. The supply channel is very important.

 Chapter 773

    Therefore, for Baitao, the foreigner is ready-made, and it''s not her style at all that the ready-made people don''t pick it up, so she must win the favor of the foreigner.


    Sure enough, after the crowd dispersed, the foreign handsome boy had a good feeling for Baitao.


    After all, white peach looks like a typical oriental beauty. The bridge of nose of most oriental people is flat, but the bridge of nose of white peach is very small and delicate, but it won''t leak out of the nostril. The two wings are small and fleshy, the nose is round and slightly stiff, and a pair of eyes are typical apricot eyes. This kind of eye looks pure and harmless.


    There are also two thin willow eyebrows with thin bones and slender body. In the eyes of Watson, who is used to seeing tall girls with deep eyes and thick eyebrows, it is a peerless beauty.


    It''s the mysterious beauty they haven''t seen in the East.


    As Bai Tao has known in his previous life, Westerners especially like some of the features of Oriental people. Even some features may be ugly in our own eyes, but they are beautiful in their eyes.


    That''s because they don''t have them. So will be particularly like and envy.


    In fact, people are contradictory animals. There is no difference between Oriental and western people in this respect.


    Maybe it''s the strange looking uncle''s strange look at his mother. ANN is very vigilant in front of Bai Tao and looks very serious.


    Watson is very popular with children in his own country, and in their country, even with divorced women with children, it''s nothing.


    So when he saw that Bai Tao had two children beside him, even if they were her, he still felt that this magical Oriental woman was charming.


    "Hello, my name is Watson."


    Watson smiles. Westerners have deep eyes and laugh. When they stare at you, they feel as if he is discharging, which is a little less resistant.


    But white peach is not included, she nodded. "Hello, my name is Baitao. Is this Mr. Watson''s first visit to summer? "


    "Yes, I''ve long wanted to come to summer. It''s a magical place."


    Watson said it, as if there was a kind of fanaticism towards the summer. White peach light smile, "just don''t know if every day with just like that situation, Mr. Watson will feel here is a magical place?"


    As soon as Watson heard this, he immediately laughed. He liked this woman more and more.


    Ann doesn''t like this strange uncle talking to her mother more and more. And he didn''t understand what they said.


    As a student bully. For the first time, the young man felt a sense of frustration. Bai Tao comforted him. It doesn''t matter, young man. Their language is no different from Chinese in previous lives, but it is known as one of the most difficult languages in the world.


    It should be a very proud thing to be able to learn this language from childhood.


    Song Yuru also doesn''t like this walkson. She tightly grasps the corner of Bai Tao''s coat and pulls Bai Tao away from walkson.


    The little girl is no longer a child, a 13-year-old girl. If you put it in the household of ordinary farmers, you can already say that it''s the mother-in-law''s family.


    In fact, Baitao never regarded her as a child.


    The little girl is also vigilant to the warkson. Baitao is so embarrassed that he wants to give it to his partner, but he doesn''t know that the resistance is actually his two children.


    I really can''t laugh or cry. But she didn''t plan to talk about business with a foreigner on the street. He was invited home.


    We''ll talk about it then.


    In fact, foreigners are more direct, not like Chinese. They like to beat around the bush. This is also the reason why Baitao prefers to deal with foreigners in his previous life.


    So white peach directly explained, see his identity, want to talk business with him. Of course, foreigners are not fools. They are direct, but not stupid. When Bai Tao proposed to do business with him. He didn''t say anything on the surface.


    But after Baitao left, he found his own people, including his workers in Daxia, who inquired about the origin of Baitao.


    I know Baitao didn''t set up a game to get close to him. On the contrary, it is indeed a coincidence. After that, uncle and nephew are looking forward to this cooperation. It''s just that Baitao has a local house. There is no industry or shop.


    My uncle and nephew had a discussion.


    "I think so. This woman has a lot of value for cooperation. "


    Watson tried to convince his uncle. "Don''t think I don''t know, you little boy. You have a crush on that woman."


    His uncle spoke very directly. He touched his nose. It was his habit when he was young. When he felt guilty, he would wipe his nose subconsciously. This shows that his uncle was right. He was interested in other girls.


    "Don''t forget, you have a fiancee in China." As soon as Watson heard this, his face sank. Julia was not the person he liked, but the family forced her to him.So he has always been very opposed to this marriage. Otherwise, he would not come to Da Xia to make a career against his family and against Julia''s family. Only now in the summer side, their career has just started.


    "Uncle, you know I don''t like that woman at all."


    Said Watson.


    "So you have a crush on the woman today? I can tell you, that woman is a woman. With four children. "


    Watson''s uncle is also a handsome middle-aged man, these news are Baitao released by himself, so it is not difficult to investigate. "Uncle, didn''t you think you had any misunderstanding about * *


    Warkson''s uncle has been doing business in Daxia for many years, and his thoughts have somewhat collided and assimilated with Daxia. So when it comes to * *, it''s not clear. No wonder he said that.


    "Now that you''ve made a decision, I won''t stop you, but if you want to cooperate with us, you don''t like her enough."


    "Naturally, I have my own discretion."


    Watson is not a child. He has his own judgment on his feelings and career. It''s impossible to give in to a woman anywhere, or even make his family lose money, just because he likes her.


    Now he''s just a little bit fond of white peach. People in their country are more direct in their feelings. To have a good feeling is to have a good feeling, but it is impossible to sacrifice one''s family so far.


    Watson''s uncle got to know his nephew, and then he skipped the topic

 Chapter 774

    At the same time, however, when Baitao and Watson were having a good talk, someone in the capital also learned that Baitao, with some of her children, invited a handsome foreigner home


    Li Jinghan lowered his head slightly. Those subordinates did not dare to look at him at all. It seemed that when he looked up, he could see the green grassland above his master''s head.


    But even if they looked up, they could not see Li Jinghan''s expression clearly.


    After a long time. Li Jinghan just raised his head. "What do you say from Daliao? Must I stay in the capital?"


    The tone is very calm, just as a subordinate who has been with his master for so many years. Of course, they know their master very well. It''s clear that they are not calm at all. They have to pretend to be calm.


    The master must be in pain These subordinates can''t help thinking.


    "Master, the meaning of Daliao side is to continue to send the princess, but the princess is not necessarily with you..."


    Li Jinghan''s face still can''t see any change, but the voice of his subordinates'' report is lighter. I dare not make a little louder noise at all. If I make a bigger noise, I''m afraid my master will suddenly run away.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    "It''s not just with me. Let''s start tonight..."


    That subordinate subconscious is a Leng, "master, where to go?"


    "Catch the traitor."


    Li Jinghan''s tone is light, but his subordinates have a strong evil spirit. He suddenly wipes a sweat for the princess who is far away in the south.


    However, their highness is really holding back. There are so many expensive women in the capital who like him and don''t want to wear some kind of colored hat. He doesn''t want this lady, so he deserves it?


    But in any case, every time I get the news from that lady, as subordinates, they all have great admiration in their hearts.


    Those expensive girls in Beijing say how many skills and talents they have, but if they leave their family background, they are nothing.


    It''s not like the lady. Vigorous and resolute, basically, she will have full assurance of what she does. If she doesn''t have full assurance, she won''t do it.


    Therefore, the business is so big, although the owner has been helping secretly. But even so, they are much better than the so-called expensive women who are fishing for fame.


    Even they think so.


    "But master, the Lord has an appointment with you in the evening..."


    Li Jinghan''s eyes looked over, after a long time, he said calmly: "big brother will understand me." Li Jinghan said. That night, he rode a fast horse to the south. This woman is really lawless.


    In fact, Li Jinghan didn''t expect that this woman would return to Linyu county. He agreed. As a result, after she ran to Linyu County, she turned around and threw herself to the south.


    It''s also the southernmost part of Daxia. Besides the people of Daxia, there are many foreign merchants there.


    Now she even let those foreigners with yellow hair and blue eyes enter the house. It''s lawless. Li Jinghan felt that his husband''s class was not strong, so he needed to do it. And it''s very necessary.


    If this is the case, what position do you have at home.


    Li Jinghan is in a very bad mood.


    And the faces of Li Jinghan''s subordinates were even more distressed. The master''s wife ran away, and the master also ran away, but the capital would be thrown to them.


    "Is old six gone?" In the residence of the third prince, his face remained unchanged. Light of say, vegetable Niang but was startled.


    Busy kneel down. "Your Highness, it''s all due to your incompetence. You can''t keep your sixth highness."


    But he didn''t want to be angry at all. Instead, he snorted coldly, "if you can keep him, he won''t have children with other women, and he won''t run south after that woman. But that''s fine. "


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, and old six was not there. For him, a lot of things have been saved.


    Lao Liu and the man in the palace are brothers. They are separated from each other. Although the two brothers seem to be very tough on the surface, who knows?


    No one believes it, as long as the Empress Dowager Zhang is still there for one day. The two brothers are definitely grasshoppers on the same rope. It''s very bad for your big business.


    Didn''t he waste a lot of thoughts just to get rid of Lao Liu?


    Now, he has run for a woman, but he thinks highly of him. "Your Highness, shall we send someone to follow sixth highness and get him back?"


    The third prince suddenly raised his head and stared at Su Niang. Su Niang was a little guilty.


    "What are you staring at me for, your highness?"


    "You say, what is my king staring at you for? Su Niang, you were chased by your enemies. You won''t betray me, will you? " The third prince''s Bohemian face suddenly became serious. Even Su Niang saw a strong sense of killing from his eyes.This kind of feeling makes Su Niang tremble all over.


    "Su Niang''s life was given by Her Highness, so she would not betray her highness. Su Niang will die for Her Highness. " Su Niang shows her loyalty. It''s a fool to show any infidelity at this time.


    Besides, there is still a man behind her who is covetous


    The third prince stared at her for a long time. After a while, he suddenly laughed. "I''m interested in that Bai family, but since she is willing to give Lao Liu so many children, it means that I have no chance with her."


    "It''s rare for Lao Liu and his wife to have such elegance. It''s better to let them stay in the South and come back."


    Su Niang suddenly widened her eyes, "Your Highness, what do you mean..."


    The third prince suddenly laughed and showed his white teeth, which made him look innocent.


    "I think you misunderstood me. I mean, since the south is so good, don''t let them come back, as long as they have the heart to come back, then... "


    Then he gave a cold hum


    Su Niang immediately understood that if his highness Liu and Bai Tao stayed in the south, it would not affect his Highness''s plan at all. No matter where they were or what they were doing, his highness would have no time to take care of them.


    They all went with them.


    But if they come back to the capital to hinder him, they will be killed.


    Su Niang was immediately relieved. She didn''t want to fight against Bai Tao. It was not easy to find a suitable friend. And Baitao is a friend he has been looking for for for so many years, who is very rare to be similar to himself in many aspects.

 Chapter 775

    So out of selfishness, she doesn''t want her master to hurt Baitao. Of course, Su Niang also knew that the relationship between Bai Tao and his highness Liu made his highness three have complicated feelings for her.


    But from a personal point of view, Su Niang felt that white peach would not hinder them. So Su Niang hoped that Bai Tao would be well.


    "Sister Su Niang is very affectionate to the people of her sixth highness."


    All of a sudden, Furong, standing behind Su Niang, talks. Her third Highness''s eyes fall on her. Su Niang really hates this Furong.


    This woman should have been promoted by herself. Because at the beginning, his highness gave it to him, and he did his best to choose a mammy for her care and education.


    But the vegetable Niang how all didn''t think of, this woman now to oneself. It''s really disgusting if I get a lump in my throat. I can''t be disgusted any more.


    "Your Highness, where can you interrupt?"


    At the beginning, Furong was still a little afraid. She just looked at the handsome face of her third highness and her gentle smile, and her courage became stronger.


    This man is not only his own salvation, but also his own master. If you flatter her, let alone surpass Baitao, it''s just


    But far away, Furong did not dare to think. After all, what was her origin? She knew that how could a person like her third highness take a fancy to herself?


    He would feel dirty, but even so, she was willing to work for him.


    If she can do something for her highness, she will die. Not to mention, in Furong''s opinion, the three princes clearly have a grudge against Baitao.


    Before, Furong never dreamed that the man of Baitao would have such a big future. If she had known, she would have snatched that man even if she died.


    If I had done this at the beginning, there would have been no white peach. Maybe the flavor restaurant was also my own, not white peach.


    Furong thinks that Baitao can open a flavor restaurant because of his highness Liu. That''s normal, too. The original white peach is an ordinary country woman, where does she have such great ability?


    It must be the sixth highness behind her back. The more she thought about it, the more jealous she was. If I had known


    But it''s hard to buy. I knew it.


    Now, she can only be desperately with the help of her three Highnesses, to make Baitao trip, her heart is comfortable. "Su Niang, you and Furong are subordinates of Wang. You should remember that Furong is your sister. You should help Furong well and start to help you manage Guiyun Pavilion together as soon as possible."


    "Since your highness doesn''t believe in Su Niang, then Su Niang asks to resign as the manager of Guiyun Pavilion. Your highness might as well send Su Niang to the south."


    Su Niang bowed her head. Frown tight said. Hibiscus smell speech, but suddenly * * up, it is Guiyun Pavilion, ah, the day of gold!


    If you become a shopkeeper.


    "Oh, elder sister, if you say this, I dare not be. I''m still young. How can I manage Guiyun Pavilion well? I still need my elder sister to take me with me."


    Su Niang was disgusted by Furong''s words, but she didn''t know that the Third Prince wanted to balance the power of her subordinates.


    As a subordinate, if it is too powerful. It''s not a good thing for them who are masters to cover up the sky.


    "Oh? You''re going south? To find him? " The third prince''s face sank immediately.


    Su Niang''s face changed slightly. "Su Niang will never betray her highness in her whole life. Please tell her clearly, but it''s su Niang''s painstaking effort to return to cloud Pavilion. If you give it to Furong, I''m not willing to do it!"


    What does Furong want to say. But the third prince waved his hand, and she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "It''s normal for you not to be reconciled. If you are reconciled, I''m afraid to keep you."


    The third prince suddenly said that Su Niang''s heart was already stormy, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she was not reconciled. People would feel very sad after seeing this.


    The third prince suddenly stretched out his hand. Before touching Su Niang''s face, he stretched it back. "I think so. Hibiscus is more suitable for going to the South than you


    Furong stood behind her, her face suddenly changed, but her face changed quickly, suddenly changed again.


    It means that she was unwilling to do it from the beginning. To now of willing, vegetable Niang thought, suddenly sent out a sneer.


    "Furong, would you like to watch Lao Liu for me. And the woman named Bai? If they want to go back to Beijing, I''ll let you kill them! "


    Hibiscus a listen, suddenly startled.


    "Why don''t you dare?" With a bit of banter in her voice, Furong finally realized that the man in front of her was not a son-in-law or someone she could climb up to, but she was her strong supporter.


    It has nothing to do with love between men and women.


    "No, I''m willing to listen to your highness!"What''s she not willing to do? Furong is very clear about the benefits she can get from doing things for Her Highness. However, this is the first time that she has done things by herself. If she wants to have any preferential treatment, she certainly doesn''t have it.


    That''s the point. She has self-knowledge, but she just stares at Baitao and doesn''t let her come back with liuwangye. It should be very simple.


    "But the slaves are unarmed, and they don''t know how to attack them when they find out they want to return to Beijing?"


    "Your Highness. Naturally, I will help you. You are the businesswoman going south. I will ask someone to help you. "


    The smile on Furong''s face is even worse. "Yes, Furong will live up to its mission." However, this woman has her own thoughts in her heart. If the six princes can be with her, it''s the best. If not, don''t blame her for being cruel.


    besides, to the south, the emperor is far away from the sky. As long as she has a good grasp of the people who are with her, has the final say?


    Furong learned a lot of skills with mammy during this period, which is much more useful than what she learned from the Louzi.


    When dealing with men, most of them are easy to catch.


    Furong happily agreed, but when she started the next day, when she saw that there was su Niang among her peers, her face was not good immediately.


    "Don''t think I don''t know you came down with the temple on your back. I''ll tell you to go down."


    Furong is a little angry. She is not a fool. You can see that this Su Niang has a good relationship with Bai Tao. If she is here, it will be bad.


    Besides, besides the skill of white peach, the sixth highness ate what this woman made.


    If a man doesn''t touch his own food, what else can she do? Who knows this woman actually followed.

 Chapter 776

    So Furong naturally thought that Su Niang was carrying her three Highnesses to fight for her position.


    It''s no wonder that Furong thinks so. She thinks that since Her Highness has sent her to come here, it''s impossible to send Su Niang again.


    Originally, Su Niang was her own life-saving benefactor, but Furong felt that she didn''t mean to save herself and help herself.


    So Furong is grateful to her three Highnesses, not to Su Niang. Most importantly, when she was in Guiyun Pavilion, she had some disputes with Su Niang.


    Su Niang gave a cold smile. She didn''t pay any attention to Hibiscus at all. Hibiscus'' face suddenly became more ugly.


    Su Niang directly got into the carriage, and she was accompanied by a servant girl. By comparison, she was much poorer.


    Furong feels aggrieved more and more, but her third highness is not here now. She also can''t find a person to confront, can only angrily question the bodyguard on one side.


    "Is this woman also ordered to go south by Her Highness? I advise you to keep your eyes wide open and have a good look. If someone has done something regardless of his Highness''s will, it will be bad for you. "


    The meaning of threat in Furong''s words is very obvious. If these bodyguards carry their three Highnesses behind their backs and let the Su Niang follow them, they will also have bad luck.


    Hibiscus knows this better than anyone else. Her mother said that all the honors and Disgraces of these people are closely related to the third highness. If the third highness is good, they will be good.


    If the third highness is not good, they will not get any good. In the future, if the three Highnesses inherit that position, then for themselves, glory and wealth will not matter.


    Originally, hibiscus had a feeling of wandering, but now there was nothing left. She was a selfish person.


    Besides, there was no one in the family, so she was the only one left, as long as she had a good life. She has no control over the others.


    And the third highness is also the dependence of Furong, but what Furong didn''t expect is that the guard''s face is indifferent.


    "That''s what your highness means."


    "How is that possible?" Furong''s voice suddenly rose a lot, as if she were screaming. "No way!"


    In fact, the bodyguard didn''t like hibiscus. We don''t know where Hibiscus came from. After all, the past of Hibiscus is not a glorious one.


    She is more defensive, afraid to be known, and Su Niang is aware of. This is also the reason why Furong has been against Su Niang.


    If you see someone staring at you with strange eyes, Furong feels that it must be su Niang who tells her story, which leads to her being looked down upon.


    Therefore, she has a special hostility towards Su Niang. In addition, she is in Guiyun Pavilion and covets the shopkeeper of Guiyun Pavilion. She hates Su Niang to the bone.


    The reason why the bodyguard didn''t like Furong was not because he knew her past, on the contrary. He didn''t know. He just felt that this woman was too eager for success.


    Which one of his Highness''s subordinates has not been with him for a long time? Su Niang has been with her Royal Highness for more than ten years, and the Guiyun Pavilion she founded is even more admirable.


    In addition to the support of her three Highnesses, there is no doubt about her own ability. It can be said that Su Niang''s ability. It''s something everyone is convinced of.


    But what does this Hibiscus have?


    But it''s just that they have a pretty good face, and they can''t even say how gorgeous it is. Such women are everywhere. It''s nothing rare. But she has been challenging Su Niang.


    It''s also a pity that Su Niang doesn''t want to worry about her. If Su Niang worries about her, I''m afraid she already doesn''t know where she died.


    As a result, people are not convinced.


    This time, the third highness didn''t tell Furong at all, so she directly asked Su Niang to come. This also shows that in his Highness''s heart, there is no comparability between the two.


    Maybe it''s because. Su Niang has a good relationship with his sixth highness, which angers his third highness, so his third highness will let Su Niang go to the south.


    It''s also because your highness is not at ease with Furong. It''s this woman who thinks too much. I don''t know my position at all.


    Furong full of anger no one vent, finally realized that the vegetable Niang is not their own can deal with. But in the heart is not reconciled.


    It seems that she will try to attract a few of her own people. Furong returns to her carriage. The rickshaw looked pretty good originally, because she was surrounded by servant girls. For the first time, it made her feel like a superior person.


    However, compared with the courteous maids of Su Niang and her indifferent maids, Furong felt like a lump in her throat and was not happy.


    "Come and help me! To death, are you deaf to talk to you? "


    The little maid''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment, but she didn''t dare to fight with Furong. What''s the good end of this woman who is against Su Niang?


    And first with her meaning, there will be her good-looking. Thinking about this, the little girl walked slowly and took a small stool down from the carriage.Furong is too angry. He stepped on it and fell off the carriage. "Do you have a brain? The ground is uneven. Do you want to kill me?"


    Furong cried in pain, but the little girl didn''t say a word. Furong wanted to find the servant girl''s trouble. But this little girl put her posture very low, with a pathetic look on her face.


    Furong wants to scold the little girl. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are looking at her. Furong bites her teeth and has to give up.


    "Be careful!"


    "Yes The little girl Fu Fu, a face to change the appearance, Furong to angry almost fell from the carriage above.


    Over there, Su Niang said, "let''s go." Furong was not ready, but when she was pulled by the carriage, she almost fell off the carriage.


    "Did I let you go? Who on earth is your master? " Furong scolded. The bodyguard who drove the car was not to be outdone. "Our master is the third highness, and we don''t need your guidance on this."


    Hibiscus was blocked so much that her heart ached, but she couldn''t say a word. She swung the curtain of the carriage and got into it, panting heavily. I''m so angry. I''m so angry!


    The little servant girl winked at Su Niang. Su Niang''s side''s little wench then returned a gesture. "That slut is out of her capacity to compare with you, miss."


    Su Niang''s side''s small servant girl a face of disdain.


    The vegetable Niang then light smile, start to be mad at this matter, the vegetable Niang really didn''t put this wench in the eye.

 Chapter 777

    Furong''s own experience is not to be despised, but she has experienced so many things, even can be naive like this, it is to let Su Niang some look down on.


    This age should have been the most modest age, but put aside some bad impression of Furong, that is, Furong''s character, Su Niang didn''t like it.


    But the vegetable Niang also is really don''t put the Furong such woman on the heart, so for the small servant girl''s words is don''t care.


    It''s just that the more Furong thinks about it, the more she feels that Su Niang doesn''t like herself. She felt extremely uncomfortable.


    I feel that she is the same as Su Niang who works for her third highness. Where is she more noble than herself?


    Before Baoqi, thousands of people rode on it. Compared with yourself, what''s so noble?


    Hibiscus can only think so ferociously. Maybe only in this way can she feel more comfortable.


    But just now I almost fell off the carriage. My leg hurt a little and my face was even worse. She didn''t believe it. This woman was ordered by her third highness to go south with her.


    His highness is not a fool. He clearly knows that he doesn''t agree with this woman. I want her to go to the South with her. Isn''t that a deliberate conflict?


    It''s impossible, and Furong doesn''t believe it. When she went to the south, she wrote a letter to the third hall to see how the third hall would deal with the woman! Furong now can only think of indignantly, the complexion is very ugly.


    Because there is a mind to find trouble in my heart, it''s not very smooth all the way. The most important thing is that Furong always finds all kinds of trouble.


    From the capital all the way to the southernmost, even if the foot distance is fast, it will take nearly a month. The waterway will save a lot of time, but Su Niang is not ready to take the waterway. This is another dispute with Furong.


    "Why not go by water? Can you afford to delay your journey and your Highness''s affairs? "


    Furong immediately became angry with Su Niang, because she felt that if they took the waterway, they could save at least seven or eight days, nearly ten days.


    Seven or eight days is enough time for them to find a good shop in the south. Or it''s already in business.


    But Su Niang had to go by land, so she had seven or eight days more time. Furong had a problem with Su Niang.


    This kind of opinion has now been infinitely expanded to a situation. Su Niang is still very calm in the face of Furong''s difficulties.


    "Since you have to go by water, go. I''m not used to water. If any of you are willing to take the waterway, you should all join Furong. I have no problem with that. "


    Furong didn''t expect that Su Niang was so generous. But I didn''t expect that no one would stand up and be willing to walk the waterway with me.


    Even the little girl around him is not willing to.


    Furong is so angry that she turns around and slaps her servant girl. She has no other way, but she thinks she can repair her servant girl.


    Isn''t this little girl ordered by her highness to serve her?


    So this little girl can repair herself. "I''ll ask you again, which one of you would like to go by water with me."


    Little girl dead of cover a side cheek, a face of stubborn. Is not willing to be soft with hibiscus, hibiscus wants to slap fan in the past.


    "I''m afraid of water, girl. Please don''t embarrass me. If not, I can ask your Highness for instructions to serve Su Niang


    "You Furong was so angry.


    "You don''t want to go by water with me?"


    More than half of the people say they are not used to going by water, but they can understand it. Most people are northerners and are not used to taking water. Even if they take land, it''s only ten days'' journey.


    But you can also see the scenery along the way and the situation of nearby counties.


    This is one of Su Niang''s intentions. But she didn''t tell Furong what she meant. Furong felt that Su Niang was against her.


    In fact, Su Niang really didn''t pay attention to Furong, so she didn''t have to fight her.


    "Since everyone is not willing to go by water, if you have to go by water. Then you can find some people to accompany you on the waterway. Whatever you want. "


    Su Niang is too lazy to greet Furong.


    "You Furong was angry, but there was no way. Where did she go far alone? Besides, she is a woman. If you go out without any protection, isn''t it a little fat sheep in the eyes of others?


    Furong is not stupid, she is very cherish life now. Nothing is more important than to be alive, so we have to bear it, for the moment. Even if you don''t swallow this breath, what can you do?


    Today, Furong can only trust the people around her highness, the rest of the people can''t believe it.


    No way, she had to go back to the carriage indignantly. After this period of time, she played chess with Su Niang, but she didn''t get any advantage.


    Furong finally realized something. She wanted to find a way to get help from these people. Otherwise, how could she fight against Su Niang?After Furong settled down, the team didn''t make a big mistake. Su Niang knew about the journey, so although the couple had a lot of people, the appearance of the carriage was very common. I don''t think it''s rich at all.


    On the contrary, it was scattered, like following some people. But in fact, they are all organized and disciplined. In addition, hibiscus always has to make trouble once, which creates a false impression.


    They are ordinary people. And because of this, some people who go out, several people or one person, are really getting closer and closer.


    So their teams are getting longer and longer.


    There are more and more people.


    Such a team usually has no finance. So he didn''t attract the attention of the bandits, and went down from the capital smoothly all the way.


    By the way. Whenever Su Niang goes to a place, she will ask someone what goods are sold well in the county, and the most popular restaurants, as well as the best dishes in the restaurants.


    Because Furong was angry with Su Niang, and no one was willing to take care of her, she just sat in the carriage like Miss Qian Jin and refused to come down.


    But no one in the team cared what she would do.


    After a month''s long journey, a large group of people arrived in the south, and some people reached their destination on the way.


    Of course, there are more people on the way, and there are more opportunities in the south, and more and more people go to the south along the way.


    "Su Niang, let''s settle down first."


    Su Niang nodded, first found an inn, and then ordered people to find the innkeeper of the inn to learn the news of the local dental shop.


    What''s suitable? It''s cheap and it won''t hurt people

 Chapter 778

    Maybe I know that when I get to the south, I''m destined to be separated from Su Niang. Anyway, the two people are looking at each other, although not pleasing to the eye, of course, Su Niang did not put Hibiscus in the eye.


    But in Furong''s opinion, Su Niang is not happy with herself.


    So Furong came out of a bodyguard''s room the next day and led her to a nearby inn to buy some servant girls.


    These people''s deeds of selling themselves were directly held in her hands. Naturally, they were obedient to her. But for Su Niang. Just lost a bodyguard, a hibiscus, vegetable Niang doesn''t care at all.


    Su Niang is not in a hurry to buy people. Since the third highness, as well as her own, are going to get close to Baitao, then she needs to ask for the whereabouts of the Bai family.


    On this day, Bai Tao was trying to clean up a small shop she had bought. She heard that someone had inquired about her coming. She felt strange. These years, Baitao has been in Linyu county and the capital. I do have some good friends.


    In fact, the ancient people were not as conservative and stereotyped as the modern people thought. There were many people who were open-minded, including Mrs. Jiang, who Bai Tao had always been friends with, and Mrs. Jiang''s sister.


    Bai Tao didn''t have any idea about Mrs. Jiang''s sister because she asked for the medicine to kill her man''s children.


    From Bai Tao''s career in her last life, we can know what kind of temperament she is. In the age of three wives and four concubines, she was angry when she looked at those men.


    Although she didn''t want to kill again, she was still happy to have a dreary man die.


    Bai Tao was a killer in her last life. She had a lot of lives in her hands, but she took over the business and killed all the damned people.


    Those people are not pure good people even if they are not full of evil. Since someone wants to buy their lives, she readily agrees, doesn''t she?


    Of course, the only thing that makes Bai Tao feel revengeful is probably the Feng family, which makes Chen Shijun infertile, but at least she makes his family have five or six children. It''s good work.


    However, Bai Tao is not helping Feng or Chen Shijun. It''s just that if Chen Shijun has no children, he will have to provoke his own Yuru.


    So this is also some careful thinking of white peach.


    "Is it the lady''s reputation that has spread to the south?"


    The new girl, Zaohong, joked that Zaohong was always a lively and smart girl. Therefore, besides Hongying and Liuqing who had been with her all the time, Baitao loved her most.


    Smell speech, white peach couldn''t help laughing, "you this wench, own small shop just bought down.". How did my reputation get out of the office? "


    "Maybe someone I knew before."


    Hong Ying said with a smile, she is the most stable, very white peach''s trust, "then let''s also ask, who is asking me."


    White peach also followed to smile, today''s her life is really very different, last life alone, when everything is personally. But now, in this era, with servants, who can do everything by themselves?


    In fact, it also needs means to control people, if the means are appropriate. It''s easy to let the servants do things for you, and you''ll be out of breath. In addition, servants are also people. Sometimes they can let go properly to make others profitable.


    In your eyes, it''s drizzle. Why do you follow the servants? In this way, they will do their best, and the masters will be able to do their best.


    Just like those big shops, Baitao doesn''t believe the relatives below. People clean their hands one by one. Just every month, not half a year check accounts, and not timing. As long as it''s not a big problem in general.


    You want to gain back, you can, but you can''t break my bottom line. I''ll go with you. Therefore, Baitao''s life today can''t be more nourishing.


    However, she did find out some things in this investigation. She was also willing to make money, and people worked hard.


    For this matter, the Zhou family did not say less about her. Now Baitao''s status in the family, even Zhou and Bai Shugen will not reprimand her, but for her sake, it is inevitable to say two words.


    Zhou learned that Bai Tao had made a lot of money to inquire, and her face was not good-looking. At first, Bai Tao didn''t care, but later she said it at dinner.


    Zhou''s clip a piece of meat, is a pause.


    "Mother. What''s the matter with you? " White peach see Zhou''s clip a piece of meat, and refused to eat, also doubt clip a piece into his mouth.


    It''s true that there is too much oil and salt. People say that the disease of wealth comes from eating too much good food.


    In the past, Bai''s family would never get such a disease, but now Bai Tao''s wife is more and more picky.


    The Zhou family is different. She just regards the things made by her daughter as her own, while those made by the women in the family are serious.


    "I put too much oil and salt. I have a heavy appetite. It''s hot in the south. My mother doesn''t like it. Let''s give it to the next people. Next time, let''s ask mother Cheng to make something light."Mother Cheng is standing at the bottom, sweating. Nowadays, there are not many people talking about this master. Besides, mother Cheng thinks she is skilled, otherwise she would not be picked by the master.


    So she is said to have put too much oil and salt. She is still a little unconvinced, but if she is unconvinced, she will be unconvinced. People are masters. Even if you are unconvinced, you have to listen.


    So he said, "yes, it''s old slave''s, not old slave''s. next time, I will make something light."


    Zhou''s smell speech, nodded, she is not to these servants have an opinion, because Zhou''s own is from the bottom up. So I''m very tolerant to my servants. However, she did not condone this luxury.


    "Remember that our Bai family is not the one who is extravagant and wasteful. If we can make good things, we don''t need to put too much oil and salt."


    "Yes, old lady, old slave wrote it down." What else did Zhou want to say, but she didn''t know what to say when she looked at the way mother Cheng was holding back. She made herself seem to be the vicious master in the joke.


    "OK, you go down, and I will remember that if you are extravagant and wasteful, then our Bai family can''t afford you."


    Mother Cheng was really scared. Originally, she was just a new employee and wanted to please her master. She found out that he had wealth, but her previous family background was not obvious, so she focused on using some oil and salt.


    These things will taste better if they are heavier.


    In particular, they were not from rich families and could not afford oil and salt. Which company renovates the soup and doesn''t want the master to praise his cooking skills? Get reuse and get more rewards.

 Chapter 779

    But mother Cheng didn''t expect that she would be upset by her master''s family if she did so. How could she feel at ease?


    But just a few strangers, and how much money?


    It''s nothing beside mammy Cheng. She''s just not very comfortable. The owner''s family dislikes that they put too much oil and salt, and says it''s not delicious. This is a country man who has never seen the world!


    Because Zhou''s mouth has been chanting, so mother Cheng knows something about the Bai family. For example, the Bai family was originally from a peasant family. Now I have a good life, but I still can''t change the habit of being poor.


    No, she only dares to speak behind her back. Now I have sold myself to be a slave. Even if I have complaints against my master, I dare not say it.


    Although the southern folk custom is much more open, it has no good end for the servants who betray the Lord.


    She is so old and childless. Don''t you want to save more money and raise a dry son when you go out of the house? Even if it''s for your own money, the dry son has to serve himself.


    That''s why she''s trying to please.


    The Bai family is certainly easy to get along with, but now, because the Zhou family is a thrifty person, they have not got a good job by taking care of them. On the contrary, they are despised for extravagance.


    How can Mrs. Cheng not complain at all?


    This is not, she went back full of grievances. "Mom Cheng, can I borrow the kitchen?"


    Suddenly, mother Cheng heard a pretty voice. She knew that the girl was waiting for the young master. She was called Xinghong. Apricot red and apricot are two girls that white peach bought for An''an.


    Apricot honest duty, apricot red look is a lively, two people are big square, facial features.


    Just raised for a while straight wrinkle, apricot red is more and more delicate, those people all said that the lady look accurate, apricot red such appearance. In the future, I will make a general room for the young master. Such words listen to many, Xing Hong oneself also unavoidably rose a few cent thoughts.


    In fact, the girl''s skill is not very good, but she is still good at making soup. As a child, Li Ankang was always taught by his grandmother and biological mother to be kind to others. However, after all, he had been well-dressed for so many years, and did not see other thoughts of this girl.


    He ate all the food given by this girl. And smooth mouth boasted two, but let apricot red more and more can''t find north.


    The girl with eyes in this house, people can see Xinghong''s mind. Only Xinghong himself is very good at hiding.


    Mother Cheng happened to be angry with her wife and old lady and listened to Xing Hong''s words. See the little girl born delicate, voice and soft, although embarrassed to lose his temper, but the face is still not so good.


    "If you want to use it, just use it. Can I stop you from using it?"


    "By the way, the old lady said not to put too much oil and salt. It''s too extravagant and wasteful."


    Mother Cheng can''t help throwing her temper on the little girl. As soon as mother Cheng goes away, Xing Hong gives her a Pooh.


    This is an old thing. Really when they are a character, but also yell at their own!


    But Xinghong''s mind is not on mother Cheng''s body. Now the young master is thirteen years old, and someone should teach that person soon.


    Xinghong is now 14 years old. She thinks that the lady puts herself beside the young master, which is what she means.


    She was more and more excited.


    "Bah! Do you really think you are the master of this house? "


    Little girl on the apricot red such catch up with others young master do small behavior don''t look up. I don''t like Xinghong. "That''s right. My wife didn''t care about the young master, otherwise she wouldn''t let such a person close to the young master."


    "Yes, I don''t know what my wife thinks..."


    Little girls are talking, suddenly heard a shout, "who is so bold, even dare to talk about the masters?"


    When the little girls saw it, it turned out that it was Hongying''s sister beside her. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to say a word. Hong Ying didn''t really reprimand them, just gave them two orders. She said that she would come to cook food for the old lady herself. Clean up the kitchen.


    Mother Cheng lowered her head and turned her mouth in her heart. She was the wife of a wealthy family. The ladies said they cooked in person. In fact, we all know what''s going on.


    Why do you have to do this?


    She thought for a while that she would perform well when her wife came. In fact, Mrs. Cheng''s craftsmanship is really good.


    But she had a mind to please. This just don''t know the master''s preference, this time she fell down, next time she will be more cautious.


    "You child, my mother said nothing about you. You said that you just went out to inquire about something. Why did you give so much money? I don''t know that you thought our money was washed by the flood?"


    Finally speaking of the subject above, Zhou could not help chattering.


    White peach heart helpless, she knew, this matter was known by Zhou, will be endless. Just did not expect, Zhou''s temper than she imagined even twisted ba.I''m old. I''m starting to have a bad temper with her. The younger I live, the younger I am.


    "Mother, do you know what you are thinking now?"


    White peach helpless said. Zhou''s a Leng, subconsciously asked: "like what?"


    "You look like a wife who has caught a man''s fault..."


    "Well, you girl. It''s your mother. " Without getting angry, Zhou knew that the girl was becoming more and more difficult to manage. In fact, Zhou also knew that the family was able to live a good life thanks to her daughter.


    How can she be dissatisfied with her daughter? However is this wench don''t know to save, she this kind of lead a hard life of some don''t see past just.


    Although my daughter is also for her own comfort, people like Zhou know the truth and know that her daughter is capable, but when money should be spent, they should not be stingy.


    When we should save money, we should also save money. We can''t spend money just because we have money. In this way, even silver with running water can''t stand it.


    Therefore, Zhou feels that she, as a mother, should educate her daughter well. After all, this daughter has been brought up. If she is not well educated, she is not a mother.


    Zhou felt a little uncomfortable.


    It''s like Bai Tao''s putting money in his shop and buying a house. Zhou doesn''t say a word, because he knows that even if he says it, his daughter won''t listen to it. Besides, he can make his family''s life more comfortable.


    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    If it is said that the change, Zhou is actually changed a lot, but her heart still remember when there was nothing at home.


    Therefore, we should cherish our life more.

 Chapter 780

    "You, I know you have a big idea. I''m old and I don''t understand many things, so I won''t talk about you. It''s just that you''re a young man. I''ll take good care of you."


    White peach helpless, know Zhou is good. I also know her temperament. She just can''t spare time and likes to worry about it.


    In fact, Baitao still has a little love.


    In her last life, when she was in charge of her friends'' parents, she looked down upon her. But in the heart or envy.


    She didn''t want to admit that she was a child without love in her heart. But in fact, she was very happy to be in charge of her life.


    Especially for their own good, love their parents, this is not a burden, but is a sweet.


    There are people in the world who care about themselves. What a wonderful thing it is.


    "Yes, listen to my mother." White peach mischievous said, Zhou unavoidable also said her, "you this wench, all is the mother''s person, how also does not know is steady, you let later children grow up how to look at you?"


    "I don''t care what they think of me. In front of my mother, I''m a baby."


    Bai Tao''s words amused Zhou. "You''re a girl. What''s wrong with babies? You''re not serious at all."


    Bai Tao coaxed Zhou for a while, and then he left contentedly. Zhou is old and has not enough energy. He has to take care of his two sons. It''s good to be able to discipline himself.


    She yawned without saying a word, and Baitao could only let people go.


    But wait for Zhou to leave. Hongying got up to Bai Tao''s ear and said something. As soon as she finished, Bai Tao''s face changed.


    "Is that true?"


    "Madam, all the servant girls in the kitchen are passing on."


    Hongying is still a little cautious. "I think the young master is always steady. I think it''s those little hooves who have made up their mind." White peach nodded, in fact, some complex heart.


    I didn''t expect that I was old enough to block butterflies for my son.


    Clearly, an an was a little child a moment ago, and now she has become the young master that the servant girls covet.


    Think about it. In ancient times, boys were all thirteen or fourteen years old, and they all had maids. If they had seen each other earlier, they might have been engaged at this age.


    So, Bai Tao''s mood is very complicated. In fact, she has no other idea to bring the two girls to her son. She thinks that the girl''s family is more careful and can take good care of her son.


    She had to admit that she was too careless to realize that her eldest son was thirteen or fourteen years old. It''s puberty.


    Bai Tao''s career in her last life meant that she was not a conservative person. Of course, maybe she was an exception. She could accept anyone''s idea, but she kept her own.


    He is a stubborn person. So she didn''t want her son to be calculated by a servant girl for the first time.


    So the girl named Xinghong can''t stay.


    "Bring me that girl." Xinghong didn''t expect that her wife would summon her so soon. She suddenly felt that it was the matter between herself and the young master that had been told. And this time, does the lady want to point out herself to the young master?


    Think about the handsome appearance of the young master, the pretty face of apricot red is even more red. If you can give birth to a man and a half women for the young master, you can rely on the glory and wealth of the latter half of your life.


    She heard that the eldest young master''s uncle was an official in the capital, so although the Bai family started as a farmer, it was not a simple merchant, which was much more noble than many merchant families.


    Most of all. A girl of this age, Xinghong, takes a fancy to a man''s appearance.


    If the young master is good-looking, she has nothing to do with it. But Xinghong didn''t think of it. The young master didn''t ask for himself, but his wife came first.


    Well, after Ming Road. After that, I was at least the second aunt.


    Apricot red excited face more red, she remember the wife''s temperament is the most gentle and docile, presumably will not embarrass themselves. So think, Xinghong is not nervous.


    White peach saw a little beauty, came to his side, now in the south, the weather is hot, she wears more cool, a blue dress, Dousha color bra, waist is the same color skirt, waist with a thin pink belt.


    The waistband is a bright color, and the waistband is thin. It looks like a good grip.


    Apricot red is really good, white peach think maybe it''s because of cross eye, at the beginning of this girl is not so good.


    But think about it, she also want to understand, this little girl was born in the poor, family food is not enough, clothing is not warm. Hungry only left a skeleton, of course, is not good-looking.


    Now she is much plump, her skin is white and tender, and her beautiful apricot eyes are full of water. At first glance, she looks like a beautiful embryo. Just white peach noticed her eyes Dodge, visible mind is not right.No matter how beautiful she is, it''s just her capital. Such a girl has no sincerity to speak of, let alone a girl from Tongfang. Even a common girl, Bai Tao doesn''t trust her to serve An''an.


    Just originally looked at her thin and pitiful, facial features of the correct, but do not want to even look away.


    "Your name is Xinghong?"


    "Yes, maid Xinghong. The name was given by the maid''s parents. If my wife doesn''t like it, please give me a name."


    This is a smart man who knows how to please himself. Generally, the host''s name for a maid is her recognition. Who will name a person who doesn''t recognize her?


    It can be seen that this girl is really a schemer. "Your name is good. You don''t need to change it. Maybe your future master will want you to change your name."


    White peach seems to be saying to himself. Xinghong suddenly realized something and suddenly raised her head.


    Suddenly he bowed his head and kept kowtowing, "maidservant, please forgive me, please forgive me!"


    "You''re not guilty, but I don''t like you. I heard that you have some ideas about my son?"


    Baitao doesn''t like to beat around the bush. "My son, stand tall and upright, and don''t indulge in his children''s private affairs. Even if he wants to have a concubine around him, his future wife should be the master, not you."


    White peach this words just say export, apricot red complexion is a very white.


    "Don''t worry, you are a progressive girl, and I will treat you well. You can go back where you come from. All you want is glory and wealth, not necessarily my son. Let''s go. "

 Chapter 781

    Xinghong bit her teeth, she is a smart person, naturally understand Baitao this is to let go of their own meaning. Although it is not willing, but also dare not anger white peach.


    He is just a little servant girl, but Bai Tao is the master who can control his life and death.


    Xinghong knows that it''s lucky for her to meet such a master. If she meets someone who is unreasonable and knows that she wants to hook up with the master, she will sell herself directly and go to a dirty place. That''s the real reason. There''s no place to say that?


    But Mrs. Bai was not like that. She made it clear to herself that she didn''t like her and let her go. Let her go back to the teeth.


    Xinghong has always known her own capital. She is poor at home, and she is very thin. With her present appearance, she will be taken seriously when she goes back. The dentist is a shrewd and not a villain.


    Most of the maids in her hands are those you love and I want, not to buy or sell, not to mention the maids who have been abducted.


    And she will try her best to sell her children to better places. As for the final fate of those children, it depends on them.


    Xinghong has always been a girl with a higher heart than the sky. Naturally, she can''t bear to be a girl who is called by others all her life.


    If you don''t want to be ordered, you have to find a way to be the master.


    With their own beauty to become the master''s aunt is the most difficult way.


    So Xinghong has been implementing such a method. Since the white family is not good, there will always be one. This time, she asked the dentist to give her a good choice. She was sold by her family.


    She had no feelings for her family, and she knew that the granny had no children and no family, otherwise she would not do this kind of business.


    After a period of observation, Xinghong knows how to move her and what can move her most.


    So Xinghong bit her teeth and agreed.


    After sending Xinghong away, Hongying said with a sneer: "she is sensible, but if she is really sensible. I won''t do such a thing behind my wife''s back. I just don''t know if the young master knows about it and his attitude. "


    White peach smile, "she is not sensible, this girl is a smart person, if you give her a chance, if you meet the right person, maybe she can really become a person."


    Hong Ying is surprised, didn''t think that the master''s evaluation of this girl is so high.


    "Ma''am, you are praising her. She''s just a girl. Where did she come from? " Bai Tao did not speak.


    She is not a divine operator. Of course, she doesn''t know the ability of others, but he can still see a person''s ambition.


    An ambitious man has fire in his eyes.


    In fact, Bai Tao can understand the little girl''s mood, only the object is his own son, Bai Tao is so tolerant.


    If you want to find anyone, she doesn''t have any problem. She just can''t find her own son. This is also her selfish intention as a mother.


    After Ann knew about it in the evening. There was no attitude at all, which made all the servant girls in the house stop thinking.


    Because they know that the young master of their family respects his wife very much. What the wife says is what she says, and where are their share of the speech?


    What''s more, my wife has made it clear that even if you have a concubine, young master. It can only be chosen by the young lady of the future.


    Now the young master is only in his teens. If you want to talk about the whole house, then when will it be, madam? When that time comes, there will be more delicate people. They are all waiting for the golden age. Where is the chance?


    With this in mind, naturally no one has any idea that Li Ankang should not have.


    After all, the servant girls are all human beings. We all have to have expectations in our hearts to put them into practice. If we don''t even have a chance at all. What else can we do?


    There''s no motivation at all.


    Therefore, Baitao killed an "apricot red" and sacrificed many servant girls in the house. But let white peach didn''t think of is, the happiest unexpectedly is own boudoir daughter jade Ru. Little girl laughs all day long. From time to time ran to his side to see his younger brother and sister.


    Make white peach a face of inexplicable, but the child''s mind, come fast. Go fast, white peach didn''t care too much.


    But there is another thing, that is, she specially asked someone to secretly inquire about who was inquiring about herself. As a result, she heard a good news and a bad news.


    The good news is that Su Niang has come to the south. It is said that she will start over there and open another Guiyun Pavilion.


    The bad news is that Furong is here. Speaking of it, Bai Tao is not at ease when talking about Furong. This girl is also her cousin.


    If it wasn''t for her own wrong mind, Baitao would not like her to be reduced to the present situation.


    But it''s a good thing for Baitao that old friends come to vote.


    One more thing, of course. It is said that in addition to these two people, there is also a mysterious force, who is also inquiring about himself, which makes Baitao even more surprised.She didn''t know who she had provoked. It''s not surprising that so many people came to inquire about her. That must be a fake.


    After all, Baitao is also a human being. When she faces some things, she will react accordingly, but if she doesn''t know who her opponent is, it will be a bit terrible.


    Baitao didn''t find out the man in the end. Although he used silver, he didn''t find out. Baitao waited with ease.


    Since that person investigates himself, he is bound to be interested in himself. Sooner or later, he will show his fox tail. So white peach is not afraid at all.


    When the shops on both sides suddenly changed their owners, Bai Tao felt that the people behind them might be aiming at themselves and arranging a bigger situation. In this way, she should also take corresponding measures.


    At this time, her measure is not to act rashly. Although she had bought a shop, it was not open now. She wanted to see what the man wanted to do.


    As a result, a few days later, Baitao found that the man decorated the left and right shops almost like his own.


    People who don''t know at a glance think that these three shops are actually one owner. Of course, it''s only Baitao who knows if he is the real owner. Baitao feels more and more clearly that someone seems to be weaving a huge net for himself.


    And the goal is oneself, this kind of feeling is not comfortable, everybody is a person, who wants to become other people''s prey?


    For several days, no one in the house dared to provoke Baitao, for fear that the master would suddenly be in trouble.


    Because the master was in a bad mood when he saw it clearly, and even Hong Ying was more devoted than ever, so he was afraid that the ancestor would feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 782

    "When Su Niang came to the south, she didn''t come to me, so she asked about me, so I had to come to the door by myself."


    Bai Tao, who couldn''t sit at home, went directly to find Su Niang. Sure enough, the feeling of being watched was gone. This made Bai Tao extremely suspicious, but it didn''t affect the relationship between her and Su Niang.


    They are also like-minded. When they compared their cooking skills before, in addition to their cooking skills, two women who share the same interests also share a little more sympathy with each other.


    "You. The capital is so big, you all run to the south, I can''t show weakness, but look at your shop. It''s not like eating. Do you have any other ideas? "


    Su Niang said with a smile. As she said this, she made tea for Bai Tao. She didn''t mean to ask if Bai Tao didn''t want to. It''s really no pressure to get along with people like her.


    She has a kind of feeling that people can trust safely. Of course, Baitao also knows that this first requires her to release this kind of kindness.


    If there is no release of goodwill, Su Niang is also cold and hard. Especially for this, Bai Tao appreciates it very much. She is the birth of a killer herself, and naturally does not like people who do things without courage and hesitation.


    But Su Niang is not a weak woman. Even though there may be some support behind her, her ability to do this also shows her ability.


    "Su Niang, don''t laugh at me, but I can''t survive in the capital. I have to change my strategy."


    Of course, Su Niang won''t believe Bai Tao''s words. There are six princes as the backstage. Although this woman doesn''t want to, as long as she wants to, she thinks that six princes are willing to.


    To tell the truth, for the first time in so many years, she saw her sixth highness shriveled in front of a woman.


    I don''t know why, but she was a little schadenfreude in her heart, that man. Before did not put any woman in the eye, now also planted in the hands of a woman.


    This is exciting news for women all over the world.


    At the same time, it''s not a good news. The man who made them deified actually did this for a woman.


    This woman is the feeling of all public enemies. Of course, Bai Tao doesn''t think so. She only feels that she has been raising her children and taking care of the whole family by herself all these years, even though there may be the help of that guy behind her.


    But those are not important, the most important thing is her own means. Baitao never believed anyone, even this man, who was the father of her four children.


    I believe that she has seen many cases of men in her last life. Even so far, this man''s performance is still good.


    Bai Tao didn''t answer, and Su Niang didn''t say anything. "Why did you bring her back this time? But in my opinion, her method is far worse than yours. Why? Are you willing to buy a servant girl for that woman? "


    Su Niang''s eyes flashed. The more she got along with Bai Tao, the more she felt that this woman really agreed with her own taste. Third, what your highness wants to do. She had no way to stop it, and her third highness had saved her own life.


    When she came to the south, besides developing her career, the most important thing was to drag these two people and not let them go back.


    As for the others, she has no interest relationship with Baitao and his highness Liu. So Su Niang is willing to live in harmony with her.


    As for the Furong woman, Su Niang can''t manage so much, but it depends on Bai Tao. It''s obvious that she regards herself as her own person. Su Niang''s heart is slightly warm.


    "It''s also ordered by the leader, but with her ability, I don''t think it will cause you any trouble, but you should be careful, even if it won''t be taken advantage of by that woman, it''s disgusting enough."


    It''s the first time for Su Niang to show her disgust for Furong in front of Bai Tao. Bai Tao knows that this is also a kind of trust, but she smiles more sincerely.


    "Yes, thank you so much." Two people are the same year, the month above is also the same, the gap between those days. In the eyes of two people, it''s fate. At the same time, they are not big or small.


    As far as selfishness is concerned, because of the relationship between the third and the sixth highness, Su Niang feels that she has nothing to do with the woman in front of her. Not very good friends. Of course, it won''t be the enemy.


    It''s not appropriate to be a sister. Today''s way of communication is the most appropriate.


    "I''m going to set up a caravan. I wonder if Su Niang is interested?"


    Su Niang was a little surprised. It''s easy to build a caravan, but it''s very difficult to manage it. The reason why it''s a caravan is to run north and south, East and West.


    Such a team is too mobile. It needs people who can trust to run back and forth. At the same time, it also needs a leader and leader who can convince everyone.


    If it''s just their own side, it''s suitable. If they want to cooperate with Baitao, it''s more troublesome. It''s just that Bai Tao put it forward. Su Niang is not good at saying that we are not good at cooperating with you.She suddenly thought of something and asked, "do you have a suitable source of goods, ah Tao? As far as I know, seafood is the main source of fresh goods in the south. And Western goods. "


    "Let''s not worry about seafood for the time being. If we leave the South and transport it to the north, it will not be fresh after a long time. If we can''t sell it at a good price, we will lose money."


    In fact, it was not that there was no special seafood caravan, but because the seafood was not easy to carry, many of the goods going north were not fresh.


    So the caravans gradually found some ways. What we bring back is usually something that is easy to carry and will not break.


    And those things, even in the north, are already saturated.


    Since it''s a saturated thing, it''s meaningless for them to do it again. It''s not cost-effective at all to raise so many people and manage them, apart from robbing business with others and being easily hated by others.


    So she directly vetoed it without even thinking about it, and then did the Western goods. However, they didn''t know the language of the westerners, and it usually took a long time to do anything. Besides, the Westerners were not stupid.


    They all like to cooperate with people who have long-term cooperation. If they rashly come to the door, they may not be able to shut the door.


    In fact, Su Niang didn''t expect much from this line of business. On the contrary, she was more confident in her old line of business.


    The food she makes is delicious, regardless of nationality. Even if there are Westerners, it is said that they are often very generous, so it is not necessarily impossible to make money to open a restaurant here.

 Chapter 783

    And in Su Niang''s opinion, Bai Tao''s situation should be similar to her own, but I don''t know why she has such an idea.


    Maybe it''s because I have some better ideas when I see the prosperity in the south. In any case, Su Niang was pessimistic about the trade.


    After listening to her analysis, Bai Tao had to say that women of this era had such insight that even Bai Tao couldn''t help looking at her with new eyes.


    Su Niang is like a dignified kaolin flower. She never does anything that doesn''t fit her own design. She always smiles and does what she should do.


    This kind of person is a little too tired, but Bai Tao really admires her.


    But seriously. She was more and more looking forward to cooperating with her, even though she knew that there might be other people behind her, but she didn''t know who was behind her.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Now that I have such an idea, it means that I am ready for the early stage."


    White peach said. Su Niang widened her eyes and looked at her. If the person in front of her was not Bai Tao, maybe Su Niang would be thrown out directly.


    Don''t be ashamed!


    But at present this person is white peach, don''t know why, vegetable Niang feel, this woman really is can do this thing of person.


    "Oh? As far as I''ve just analyzed, I''d like to hear your opinion. "


    "First of all, I agree with you about the establishment of a caravan. In fact, it''s not as simple as that. But if you and I have the intention, it may not be impossible."


    Su Niang didn''t nod or shake her head. It''s obvious that Bai Tao''s words are all gold and have no technical content. In this case, a little boastful person will say.


    Su Niang doesn''t believe in the boasting on the street. She prefers Bai Tao to show her sincerity to talk to her. She''s been here all these years. In fact, some diehard loyalists have been cultivated. But if you want to set up a caravan, you have to explain it to your third highness.


    We can''t do without his filial piety.


    If you do this behind your back, you can''t say the risk, that is, if you are found out later, what will your three Highnesses do with you? If you don''t say it for the time being, you can''t explain yourself.


    Of course, if Baitao can solve the problem of goods supply, it''s a matter of making money. Surely his highness will not object.


    This financial support is also of great help to the great affairs of the third highness.


    "I don''t think you need to worry about the source of goods. I have already talked with them. They are willing to cooperate with us, but they also want to know our financial resources. They are not fools. "


    "If we want to exchange all the goods to us, we also need to have the corresponding strength."


    This is what Baitao has agreed with Watson. Watson is a gentleman. Perhaps because of the ancient times, his manners are more perfect than the modern ones. When I get along with him, I feel like a spring breeze.


    However, people are not stupid, they will easily suffer losses, or they will be fooled by the beauty of white peach, and they will promise all their goods regardless.


    If Watson is such a person, white peach would not dare to cooperate with him. On the contrary, because he is cautious, Baitao believes that he has such strength and determination.


    So white peach also need to find their own strength.


    No, Su Niang is coming.


    Su Niang is very surprised, "you have found the source of goods?" It was not the first day that Su Niang knew how smart those foreigners were. The merchants of Daxia want to earn money. The foreign merchants also want to earn money after they change their specialties.


    It is impossible to lose money. Naturally, it is to maximize the interests of both sides. But Su Niang didn''t know how Bai Tao talked to the foreigner. What they need to pay.


    Let''s talk about it. Su Niang heard that the Chinese couldn''t understand what foreigners said. But now some smart people are learning the foreign language. Or foreigners with language talent begin to learn the language of Daxia.


    Otherwise, the communication between them will not go more smoothly.


    She also wants to seize the tide of business, but she has to recognize her position, so the shock white peach brings to her is not small.


    "If you don''t believe it. Tomorrow I''ll invite you to my humble abode. When the time comes, please let me have a look. "


    There is no reason why Su Niang shouldn''t, but she has a deep impression on Bai Tao. It''s not easy for this woman to win the favor of her sixth highness.


    But as a partner, Su Niang would not like to be a fool.


    "That''s the best." Su Niang answered, and when Bai Tao left, she began to wonder where to find a translator.


    Bai Tao must have been prepared, but if he didn''t, he didn''t know what others were saying. I don''t know how Baitao communicates with them, which is not good for them.


    It''s not su Niang''s instinct to guard against white peach.


    But she also more admire white peach.


    The next day, as scheduled, Watson arrived, and brought their country''s wine. White peach immediately laughed.Wine. To tell you the truth, white peach can''t drink, but we should also learn a little, because we have to deal with all kinds of roles. For example, the person to be killed is a big man, and the place to start is in a high-end club. If you can''t even drink red wine, you will make a joke.


    Bai Tao said that he is a person who has the pursuit of life.


    This western product also includes wine. The degree of wine is not high. In addition, it is fermented by the fruit of grape. After it is passed on, it is very popular with the ladies in summer.


    Su Niang also drinks, but her drinking capacity is not very good. In order to avoid making a fool of herself, she just sips it gently, but what makes her even more surprised is that Bai Tao doesn''t invite any translators at all.


    Instead, he was talking to the foreigner all the time, saying things that Su Niang didn''t understand. Su Niang''s * * could cram a duck''s egg.


    It never occurred to her that Bai Tao could speak a foreign language.


    If Bai Tao knew Su Niang''s thoughts at this time, she would probably say that her elder sister should not be so surprised. She is almost proficient in languages all over the world. After all, as one of the most difficult languages in the world, she is also proficient in Chinese, let alone other languages.


    Because of her position, she needed to learn something in her last life. Even some small languages are not very proficient, but the general communication with people is not a problem.


    English, the language of the last life, was almost the international language. Bai Tao was even more proficient in it, and he didn''t blush to say that he was a second mother tongue.


    The so-called translator invited by Su Niang was even more confused. In fact, he was only able to understand some words of foreigners. Through some simple words and gestures, he could communicate with foreigners better than ordinary people.


    But Su Niang was very rich and gave a lot of money. Now he felt like digging a hole to bury himself.

 Chapter 784

    Because he couldn''t understand what the two people were saying, just like listening to the book of heaven.


    In the past, he was still complacent that he could understand foreigners, so he could easily let those rich businessmen pay.


    The new house in his family was earned by his comparison with those foreigners. But now, some people are even more powerful than themselves.


    Speaking fluently with foreigners is just like a real foreigner. This person felt a kind of crisis. He used to think that his two words were easy to use, but now he is silly.


    I can''t even understand what people say.


    "What do they say?"


    The vegetable Niang certainly won''t so impolite face to face ask out, but let the servant girl quietly ask this person. The man''s face turned red and he couldn''t say a word.


    Su Niang knew it, so she winked at the servant girl. That servant girl immediately let that person go out, useless person, keep again isn''t a waste of master''s silver?


    Wait for that person dejected after leaving, vegetable Niang this just embarrassed of say: "let you see joke, I thought you also found a person to be able to talk with them, I think I how also can''t trouble you."


    "Who knows you can speak such fluent western."


    Su Niang is generous. Bai Tao didn''t hide her meaning, so she told Su Niang that she was talking about the caravan with Watson just now.


    But Watson believed in Baitao''s beauty and sincerity besides her fluent English, but he didn''t believe in Su Niang.


    And put forward, if you want them to only cooperate with them, then you need them to show enough sincerity and strength.


    White peach one by one all translate to vegetable Niang listen to, "you know, I and vegetable Niang you cooperation is also very sincere, however, this matter may not progress too fast, let''s discuss it slowly."


    Su Niang nodded. She really wanted to discuss with her third highness, but once her third highness was suspicious, I was afraid she would not believe Bai Tao so easily.


    After all, the foreign language white peach can say, this has created the white peach this aspect superiority, is also their inferiority.


    White peach can take advantage of their inability to understand foreign languages. What other agreements do you have with foreigners.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Baitao, but in business, it''s possible. Therefore, Su Niang is not sure.


    "I''ll give you time to think about it. If you make me wait for a long time, maybe I''ll find someone else."


    White peach playful said, the future of things who said? Of course, Bai Tao''s words are not threatening Su Niang. The two of them are in love with each other. There is no need at all.


    But she also knew that Su Niang might have other concerns, such as their language barrier. In fact, if she was herself, she would have such concerns.


    So Bai Tao doesn''t mean that it''s not good for Su Niang to have such an idea. It''s just that she doesn''t trust her.


    In fact, she didn''t even want to destroy their relationship because they were afraid of each other.


    If that''s the case, it''s not worth the loss.


    That''s why white peach said so playfully. Su Niang chuckled and nodded, "I remember. I''ll go back to prepare and give you a reply as soon as possible."


    Bai Tao nodded.


    Watson is not ready to leave yet. "My God. Peach, your manor is really wonderful, and there are grape shelves. Are you going to open a vineyard? But I don''t think the climate in summer is suitable for growing grapes


    Although this era did not appear in Baitao''s well-known history, some differences between the East and the west, no matter how time and space change, remain unchanged.


    Summer across the north and south, a large area. Grape is not suitable for the south, especially in the humid climate. The climate is too humid, easy to rot roots, and salty sea breeze.


    Even if it''s planted. Maybe not so delicious.


    But there is a place suitable for planting this kind of crop in summer. The weather is dry and the temperature difference between day and night is big. The grapes planted in this way are sweet.


    So Watson said that Daxia was not suitable for planting grapes, because he didn''t know about Daxia. Baitao laughed.


    "Watson, I don''t think you know about Daxia. The area of Daxia is huge, far beyond your imagination. In our Daxia, there is a place suitable for growing grapes, but not in the south."


    Watson''s blue eyes. Like a deep pool, when his eyes are fixed on a woman, she is easily attracted.


    To tell you the truth, he was very handsome. He was more beautiful than most foreigners he met in his last life, especially his noble temperament.


    Contact with people like this. No doubt it''s very comfortable. Bai Tao is in a very relaxed attitude, but she has seen so many people in her last life, including men, and Li Jinghan has been here first in her life.


    She is not so unruly to see a man on the jump.Immunity is still very strong.


    "It seems that I really don''t know enough about Da Xia, but I''m sure Da Xia must be a magical land, otherwise it would not have raised as good a girl as you."


    Bai Tao smiles. "I''m not a young girl. I''m a mother of four."


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in Watson''s eyes, but it soon recovered. Westerners don''t care much about this, they only care about their own heart.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t know you earlier, Tao! But you really surprised me. You look so young. "


    Bai Tao smiles again. In fact, she is also helpless. When she comes across, she is already carrying a five-year-old bun.


    It''s true that she was born of this body. She can''t be so unkind that she inherited other people''s body and threw away their son.


    When such a thing is done, she even spits on herself. As for the later two children, it was an accident.


    But gradually, she was able to recognize her heart. But Baitao is never a woman who can''t live without a man and love.


    Just as she knows that she is already in love with Li Jinghan, she still chooses to stay away from him without hesitation. No, she is not ready to live with him until the man has dealt with the problems around him.


    She''s not too smart to live alone with her children. Why do you have to go to a man to suffer?


    Some of Baitao''s ideas are very westernized. "Our women get married early in summer."


    Although they are very open in some aspects, for example, he can accept that Baitao is the mother of the child.

 Chapter 785

    Because in their country, as long as they are attractive women, even if they have children, but as long as they are single, there will be men to pursue, which is not a big deal.


    Even the wives of children from large families can be divorced or single women with children.


    But if this lady is married and still in marriage. That''s more trouble. His family won''t allow him to intervene in other people''s marriage.


    Watson felt hurt.


    "Tao, are you still married?"


    White peach is stunned. This sentence is different from the modern word order, perhaps because of the incoherence of Watson''s language, so it took Baitao a while to understand his meaning.


    "Of course."


    She showed her hand. The expression of regret on Watson''s face was even heavier. "That''s really a pity. If your husband conflicts with you in the future and you divorce, you can come to me."


    Bai Tao smiles and thinks this foreigner is really interesting, but this phenomenon is very common in the West. Although in the current national conditions. It is absolutely unrealistic for her to divorce that man and then go to marry a foreigner.


    But it can''t hurt people too much.


    At this time, a green man on top of his head was staring at the two people who were talking happily, looking at a woman with a smile on her face Someone''s face is green. I want to catch this woman in the room and teach her a lesson.


    It''s clear that a married woman can''t laugh so much with other men


    Just when Baitao didn''t drive the westerner out, someone couldn''t help it. He jumped lightly and didn''t care at all. In fact, he came to "peep".


    He came out.


    White peach suddenly aware of a strange, as if there is a blazing eyes staring at her.


    By the time she reacted, she had been tightly held in her arms by a pair of iron arms.


    She raised eyes to see a person, as expected to see a pair of angry eyes, white peach suddenly feel some funny.


    This man, who can''t understand what they say, even has a look of catching adultery. Hahaha, it''s so interesting, isn''t it?


    "Hello. Is this your husband? "


    "Yes, it''s me."


    To Bai Tao''s surprise, someone even speaks English rudely. Tut Tut, he can speak English. After seeing, he worships the boss. You know, it''s not long since summer.


    Either this guy''s language talent is really against the sky, or this guy is still against the sky.


    "I''m curious how could I?"


    Someone stares at the little woman in his arms with pride. I wish I could strangle her. I dare to smile so beautifully at a man who is not my own.


    "I''ve been to Great Britain for my brother before, and I still have some knowledge of their language. There''s no problem in simple conversation."


    Then he fluently used a few words with a strong local accent to speak English with Watson, white peach understood, is to say hello.


    Watson is quick to react. He''s a gentleman. You can take it up and put it down. If he had such an excellent wife as Mrs. Bai, he would be just like this man, watching him.


    So instead, he sympathized with this man.


    A wife is too good to be a good thing. Two men each use Jiasheng each other''s home dialect, difficult to carry out a variety of exchanges.


    In the end, Bai Tao had to act as a translator. As a result, they had a good chat. When he learned that Li Jinghan was the prince, which was equivalent to their royal family, Watson was still very surprised.


    But because of this, he didn''t worry about his cooperation with Baitao.


    No wonder even he will be moved, this is actually the imperial concubine. How can a woman who can become a imperial concubine be an ordinary woman?


    It''s normal to be charming and exciting.


    "Then wish us a happy cooperation."


    Watson first extended a hand.


    Bai Tao is shocked. I''ll go. That''s right. What about my aunt? As a result, I had a few words with Li Jinghan, had a hard communication, and reached cooperation with others. But with her? Do you want to have a good inspection?


    This is the rational side of foreigners.


    They are quite passionate and unrestrained in their feelings, but they are very clear in their feelings and rationality. It will not affect rational judgment because of emotion at all.


    Baitao has met several such western men.


    It''s just fear!


    However, since Li Jinghan helped her to negotiate the business, she could not refuse. No, it''s all silver. **Why don''t you earn money?


    Watson is very natural and unrestrained, after all, they are not the kind of tardy character.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean you''ve settled the deal? I want to thank you? Or despise you for robbing me? ""Why do you think I''m so bad? Isn''t mine yours? Or do women prefer to cooperate with others? "


    Don''t know why, white peach always feel this person''s eyes with a certain kind of other what meaning, white peach can''t help but hit a shiver.


    "Well, that''s not what I mean. Do you mean, are you cooperating with me or not?"


    "I''m also the king of summer. I still have some strength."


    White peach thinks. For the first time, she felt that she seemed to be attached to something very important. I''m sorry, I didn''t have this feeling before. This guy has been avoiding to go to the capital, and almost disfigured her son when he went to the capital.


    So Baitao doesn''t believe this guy in his heart. Although he didn''t really hurt Ann.


    "Are you serious?"


    White peach still some don''t quite believe, if be like this, vegetable Niang there will say ahead of time. "Su Niang, don''t worry. I''ll settle it."


    "Tut Tut, to tell you the truth, how long have you been peeping?"


    White peach squint at him, Li Jinghan immediately embarrassed, he quickly changed the topic, he can say that he is specifically to catch the traitor? "By the way, it''s OK. How did you get to the south?"


    White peach not to say this topic is OK, this said, someone''s face is even worse. "I think you didn''t tell me that you were going to take my children so far..."


    White peach dry cough a few, the face is red, is embarrassed. She thought it would take him some time to know. But I don''t want him to know his whereabouts very well.


    Wait a minute. So, this guy''s here for Watson?


    Think about a little bit of excitement?


    "Are you here to catch traitors?" White peach smile, showing a white teeth, some people really want to strangle this woman. It''s so reasonable.

 Chapter 786

    Bai Tao never likes others to tell him what to do, but this man is obviously a strong type.


    Bai Tao is such a character in her last life. It''s almost her instinct. A person''s instinct is not easy to change.


    From the time when he just crossed over, Baitao was able to hide a little in order not to let his family doubt, but the more he went back, he established his own food kingdom. White peach''s vigorous and resolute character suddenly highlighted.


    If she wants to do something, she must do it. No one can stop her.


    If she doesn''t want to. Forced by others, she will try to turn back a round, so she wants to leave the capital and run to the south. Li Jinghan really has no way at all.


    "Yes, I''m here to catch traitors!" Li Jing said coldly, he put down the great cause of the capital. He came to this barbarian land just to catch the traitor. This woman really didn''t let him worry at all. It was his woman who had three children.


    Li Jinghan thinks that he doesn''t know anything about women now, but he has to make his own food, but he has to develop his own career.


    Is this a normal understanding of women?


    Shouldn''t a woman be in charge of the family, the husband''s money and the house? If you have time or not, hold a party, a flower party or something.


    Isn''t it good to have a leisurely life?


    Li Jinghan doesn''t find other women interesting since he was with Baitao. Besides, he has three or four children. He was not interested in women.


    Now I''m just staring at such a woman


    Li Jinghan thinks this is retribution. In the past, he was indifferent to women, but now these women let this woman deal with him.


    If this woman has no feelings for herself, Li Jinghan doesn''t believe it because of the way she looks at herself. Li Jinghan has some confidence in his charm.


    Besides, three children have been born. If this woman doesn''t love herself and doesn''t have herself in her heart, she can''t convince herself.


    After all, among all the women that Li Jinghan knows, women are matchmakers. Although there are also such different kinds of women as Su Niang, she has not been married up to now because she is different. No men?


    But her wife is different. She has herself and four lovely children


    But now Li Jinghan always has a feeling that Su Niang has broken her wife, and as a result, her wife is dating other little fresh meat


    So he was too busy to catch the traitors. As for the others, the so-called seizing the throne or usurping the throne in the capital, he had no interest at all.


    Because he knows these years. The emperor''s brother is not a vegetarian. After sitting in that position for so many years, the two brothers lost touch with each other in their dresses. Sometimes Li Jinghan doesn''t know whether he really lost touch with his big brother.


    Maybe even the Emperor himself doesn''t know if it''s true.


    Of course, as long as outsiders believe it, but anyway. They all have the same mother, as long as the mother is still there, they will not believe that their brothers are really in a row.


    Maybe they''re acting.


    But it doesn''t matter. Let them fight. He will be here with his wife and children.


    At this moment, Li Jinghan suddenly felt relaxed and forgot all his troubles. In fact, his identity made him very tired from a certain angle.


    The happiest time in his life. When he was Song Yu, he didn''t have to help his brother do all kinds of things. Just stay at home with your wife and children.


    Sometimes I have to act like a real fool.


    But that day is not sad at all, even very happy.


    I can''t pretend to be stupid now, but I can''t see them. I''m still happy.


    "Dad."


    "Adoptive father." The two older children saw Li Jinghan. Although there was no warm expression on his face, they all respected him very much, which showed that they were well educated by Bai Tao. Anyway, he was the biological father of An''an.


    No matter what he did wrong, he is the father, they are the younger generation, can''t blame the elder. Li Jinghan felt that he had done something wrong.


    But when he wants to get close to two children, An''an and Yuru won''t let him get close.


    "Mother said that little peach and little grape are still young. Dad, you''re not serious. I''m afraid you''ll hurt them."


    Yuru said frankly.


    Li Jinghan black line. How can I do it lightly? I''m still complaining about him. In fact, Baitao didn''t instill such an idea into these two children, and didn''t let them hate Li Jinghan.


    It''s just that teenagers already have their own three outlooks. They think so. Their parents and brothers and sisters are left behind by their fathers. I don''t know about other women. This is scum man.An an feels that the word "slag man" must have been used correctly. Last time the woman named Xinghong approached her, but Yuru didn''t pay attention to herself for several days.


    So Ann felt that he must be careful. In contrast, Li Jinghan seems to be somewhat indecent.


    As a man, it''s not a good thing that he''s too likable.


    No wonder the younger brothers and sisters were not good at his senses and attitude. Li Jinghan touched his nose and said, "are you still used to living in the south?"


    "Thanks for Dad''s concern. We are very good. The food made by my mother is delicious, and we are very adapted to it."


    "Yes, I can learn medicine from my mother now. My adoptive father doesn''t have to worry about us."


    Tut Tut, he called Bai Tao Niang, but he called himself adoptive father. Li Jinghan said that he had been hurt by 100000 points, which must be 100000 points.


    Not less.


    "Oh, just get used to it."


    All of a sudden, he felt that there was something wrong. If she was used to this place and didn''t want to go back, what could she do? As the prince of Daxia, he can''t stay here all the time. At least, let him hold a grand wedding for his beloved


    Li Jinghan now regrets it. It''s all his brother''s fault. He says that the overall situation is the most important thing, and he has been asked to bear it. Even the rumors about making peace and betrothal are all made by them.


    As a result, he finally abducted his son and daughter to his mansion, and he had to kiss his son to understand.


    No wonder this smelly boy is cold to himself now. He is not as close as he used to be. Li Jinghan touches his nose and feels that his sacrifice is too great. He can''t do it. When it''s done, he must ask his brother to make up for it.

 Chapter 787

    "Dad, what else can I do for you?" Ann frowned and asked. His little face has recovered now. No one knows them in the south, so Bai Tao made him recover.


    Besides, there are many similar people in this world.


    So Li Jinghan saw the little face that looked just like his own hair, and frowned and looked at himself seriously.


    "It''s OK. Dad''s fine. "


    Li Jinghan put his "paw" back. He felt that it was necessary for him to complain with his wife. How could he become like this. The two little guys are treating themselves like enemies now.


    Can you live a happy life?


    He felt that he was just like his son and daughter for the sake of family happiness? As a result, both daughter and son are polite to themselves now. What kind of family happiness comes from? It''s just suffering.


    But does he have a way?


    If it is an enemy, he can use trick and power. But the other party is his own child, these are not used. It''s embarrassing.


    So at this time, someone who feels embarrassed feels that he can still go to his wife for help. If his wife is willing to help, this problem will be solved.


    At this time, Baitao had already gone out, because Li Jinghan said that they built their own caravan, which Baitao believed in Li Jinghan.


    No matter what Li Jinghan says, he is a prince. If he doesn''t have this strength, Bai Tao will doubt his authenticity.


    So under his protection, there would be no problem with his own caravan. After all, he has money and others have power. It''s a combination of two swords.


    Of course, Baitao is really unfeeling in some aspects. He cooperates with Su Niang. I can only take half.


    and has the final say to cooperate with his man?


    It''s not taking advantage of herself. Isn''t she his?


    At this time, Li Jinghan does not know that he has been completely targeted by someone. Su Niang was calm. "If there is such a good thing, you can give us a mouthful of soup. It depends on our friendship."


    Su Niang smiles very gently, but she is not aggressive at all. It seems that she is saying that the weather is very good today.


    It''s disgusting.


    Bai Tao nodded. If it were someone else, she might not show any respect, but this person is Su Niang


    "You can also set up a caravan. I will cooperate with you partly, but if I don''t cooperate with you completely, then the goods will be classified. What do you think?"


    Su Niang''s eyes brightened, and then she looked at Bai Tao with appreciative eyes.


    Bai Tao''s words are in his heart, because Bai Tao is the one who looks for westerners. And only Baitao can communicate with them fluently.


    If other people, she can''t believe it, so cooperation with Baitao is the best choice.


    But if you ask, if you have such conditions as white peach, you may not be willing to let others take the share.


    In fact, at the beginning, Su Niang felt strange. With the ability of the sixth highness, how can Baitao still ask for his own side?


    As a result, as she expected, a crazy devil who protects his wife immediately went online.


    There was no jealousy in her mind, but she thought it was funny. Who didn''t know before that her highness had no mind for women. Even talk about women''s discoloration.


    Even he is willing to do anything for a woman. A prince set up a chamber of Commerce to do business with westerners. It''s amazing to think about it.


    and if they as like as two peas and their products, they will have competition.


    In order to show fairness, the two choose their own goods. After selection, the goods are classified, and you manage this kind of goods. I deal in that kind of goods.


    But no matter how the classification, white peach is the share, but is just how much profit.


    Su Niang is more and more dare not look down upon this woman.


    "It''s good of you to take advantage of both sides."


    Su Niang said jokingly. "I don''t like to hear Su Niang''s words. We are mutually beneficial."


    Su Niang laughs directly. After they draw up the treaty carefully, they sign it. After the treaty is made in triplicate, even if it is officially effective, Su Niang''s white peach can almost be ignored.


    It''s like exchanging goods from Watson, or exchanging them, or purchasing them with silver. Then exchange the same cost to Su Niang and their caravan. How much money does the caravan earn, and then take out part of the profits to share with Bai Tao.


    Every two months, the time is not fixed. If Baitao finds that there is something wrong with the account, and after verification, it is found that suniang really has the situation of concealment and breach of contract.


    So Baitao can choose not to cooperate with them. Another way of cooperation can also be used, or the agreement can be terminated unilaterally, and the third party should compensate for the loss.


    Seeing such a treaty, Su Niang really felt that Bai Tao was a woman who could not be underestimated.In the past, she always thought that she was different from Baitao. She had a simple superior subordinate relationship with her third highness.


    But the relationship between Baitao and his six Highnesses is not the same, so Baitao''s success must be due to his six Highnesses behind him.


    Even if Bai Tao''s cooking skill conquers Su Niang, Su Niang also thinks that Bai Tao can succeed. There must be six princes behind her back.


    After all, there are not so many "strange women" in the world, are there?


    But now, the sixth Highness has not appeared. These treaties are all drawn up by them. How could such a treaty have been drawn up if there was not a chasm in the heart.


    That''s really not willing to eat at all.


    However, although it is not at a loss, but also showed enough sincerity, as long as both sides are honest, it is a good business.


    It''s a matter of mutual benefit.


    Su Niang happily sent out the white peach. This time, she was really convinced of this woman, and she didn''t want this woman to leave the south.


    If Baitao leaves the South and wants to go back to the capital with his sixth highness, then it''s time for their people to fight, and even they may not be able to stop them.


    Su Niang doesn''t want to lose such a good friend, good partner, and a person who loves each other.


    "I''m very glad to cooperate with you. I hope our business in the South can continue for a long time. You don''t have to go back to the capital half way. It will be fatal at that time."


    Su Niang jokingly said, half of the joke with a bit serious. Normal people will not put such words in mind, it is obvious that white peach did not put in mind. Su Niang sighed and said it herself, but others didn''t believe it.


    Or he didn''t think in this direction at all, and he was helpless.

 Chapter 788

    Of course, Bai Tao doesn''t know that Su Niang is actually someone who is sent to watch her. But now for Bai Tao, Su Niang is also a friend who can cooperate with her. Since she is a friend, naturally she has something to say.


    They had a very happy cooperation.


    On the other hand, Furong''s action is also very fast, perhaps because she has been suffering losses all the time. Now Furong has become a lot of smart.


    She knew that if she had subordinates, she would control them, but what she learned was the same way of controlling subordinates. I''ve been beating, swearing and intimidating.


    Except for her lover and the bodyguard, no one else was willing to talk to her.


    Furong doesn''t really want to follow the bodyguard. I just feel that I can''t rely on anyone now. I always have to find a way to be tied by a person and let him listen to my own words.


    Although she has been raised by mammy for a long time, the memory of that period in * * is really unforgettable.


    So how can not change some of her style and means of doing things.


    Just like Furong always feel, let the man obediently obedient, that only in the sex above as far as possible to the man to serve the comfortable.


    Men are comfortable. That''s naturally what women say.


    It''s really a bad move to try in * *.


    It''s just that this move works for men, but not for women. In fact, Furong disdains to deal with women. What''s the use of women? It''s just that they serve tea and water, and their deeds of sale are in their own hands.


    How dare you disobey?


    In Furong''s opinion, men have great strength and skills, but women have no skills. It was true in the past when I was in * *.


    Most women are exploited, and only men have some status.


    Otherwise, Furong would not choose to collude with the guard who is not determined. "Furong, what business do we do? By the way, how much money did the Lord give you this time?"


    This bodyguard can hook up with Furong, but he is not a serious person. After all, there will always be a few rotten grains in a good grain.


    This bodyguard belongs to the rotten millet. He has a high opinion and a low hand, so he has not married a daughter-in-law for many years. But he had no family, so he was alone. Hibiscus was pretty.


    The age is not big, since the woman took the initiative to send to the door, of course, he did not want the reason, so soon mixed with Furong.


    He also inquired about how much the third prince had given Furong.


    If Furong is just a good girl, she probably wants to occupy her property and marry a clean daughter.


    But the silver belongs to the third prince. He didn''t dare to think that way. But even if I dare not have such a mind.


    But if he simply got some money from Furong, he would dare. Anyway, the emperor was far away, and the third prince couldn''t keep an eye on him. He said that he was losing money in business. Unfortunately, Furong is not him?


    In fact, although the bodyguard mixed up with Furong, he obviously didn''t think that the third prince had put all his treasure on Furong.


    Who is this lotus and who is Su Niang?


    Even if chiguoguo is a hibiscus now, he doesn''t think Hibiscus can be better than suniang, who has managed Guiyun Pavilion so well these years. Even a man doesn''t have to have her ability.


    What about Hibiscus?


    The bodyguard took a look at her and saw her proud face. He thought that this woman was a little smart at most.


    He followed her and took advantage of her. After a while, when she failed and had nothing, he went back to the Lord. Or go to Su Niang.


    Anyway, she''s a prince''s man, and Su Niang doesn''t dare not want him.


    The big deal is to go back to the capital. If he could return to the capital, he would not like to be in this barbarian south. It''s more natural for her to think about it.


    "Well, the southern style is open. I think it''s everything. It depends on what you want to do."


    The bodyguard said ambiguously, in fact, Furong didn''t really want to ask his opinion.


    The bodyguard didn''t care about Furong. Furong didn''t take this man seriously in her heart, but it was funny. Besides, she helped Su Niang. It''s no use to be alone. So she can only woo one person.


    That is to say, this person can be the bodyguard in front of him or other people. Anyway, Furong used to be in the skin and meat business.


    As long as it''s a man, whatever he is. Which one?


    The rich is the master. But of course she wanted to make food, because she had never seen the world before, but Baitao could make the food shop so big. Su Niang is OK.


    Why can''t she?


    It can be said that Su Niang was quite unconvinced. So she just asked. She had already decided to eat. The third prince gave Furong 1000 Liang silver.


    In fact, the thousand Liang is not much, but in the eyes of Furong, who has never seen the world, it is a huge sum of money.Furong didn''t know how much she gave to Su Niang, but what Furong didn''t know was that Su Niang had accumulated a lot of wealth over the years. As long as she is willing to seek profits within a certain range, even the third prince has nothing to say.


    But Su Niang didn''t do that, so the third prince would be more interested in Su Niang.


    As a result, Furong felt that she was holding a huge sum of money in her hand. On the other hand, she always felt that her highness must have given her more benefits. This man''s greed is always insufficient.


    However, according to Furong''s inquiries in recent days, she found that the 1000 Liang silver was only enough for them to buy a small shop, and then all of them lived in the small yard.


    It''s totally different from what she expected. But if you don''t buy a shop as soon as possible, it''s a big expense to stay in an inn. Soon after that, he will die.


    So Furong was in a hurry to buy a shop, which was not big. The original owner opened a sauce shop, because her son got rich. I sold the sauce shop that had no business.


    Furong is very popular. She could have rented it, but she would have bought the shop. It''s not her own. She always thinks it''s bad.


    This shop is three or five hundred taels gone.


    The rest of the silver has to be sold, decorated, and supported by a large family. Furong is short of money.


    At the beginning, for the sake of ostentation, she was stunned to buy ten servant girls. One servant girl was two liang younger and four Liang older and better.


    Tens of taels of silver, now the lotus is completely ignored.


    But now I can only buy more servant girls and sell them.


    Seeing that the bodyguard has been staring at the best looking maid these days, staring at her face, chest and face, Furong sells the maid and maliciously sells it into the flower house.

 Chapter 789

    The girl cried so bitterly that her eyes were just like those mixed with poison. She gave Hibiscus a dead look and finally walked away without saying a word.


    Furong was also scared. But I don''t think I''m wrong. She''s the master. She can do whatever she wants.


    Besides, wasn''t she sold into the flower house? She doesn''t live well? Furong obviously forgot that she was already a woman with several men when she was sold into Hualou.


    But this little servant girl is still a baby. The key is that she looks good. She''s completely ruined in her life after she''s sold into such a place.


    I''m afraid the maid will remember that Furong did this to her all her life. I''m afraid I will never forget Furong in my life.


    And Furong, uncomfortable in the heart for a while, left with silver. In fact, it is the most cost-effective way for the seller to sell the young girl into the flower house.


    Everyone knows that this kind of business is despised. So it''s very pleasant for the girl to give money. When the girl bought it, it was the most expensive. He used four liang of silver, but he sold it and got twenty Liang.


    Furong thinks it''s a good deal. Now she realized the importance of silver.


    During this period of time, she stayed in Guiyun Pavilion, where there was food and drink. She never had to worry about money, and no one beat her because she refused to receive guests.


    Mother was also invited to teach her manners.


    In * *, Mammy only teaches them how to serve men. It''s fun not to receive guests occasionally. If you have more times, you should be beaten.


    So Furong hasn''t tried not to worry about silver for a long time. Now even if she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit that there was still a lot of money to spend when she bought the shop. If she didn''t save a little, she couldn''t live any longer.


    She can''t go to ask Su Niang for help, and she has no face to ask her highness. Besides, Her Highness says that she has confidence in herself. Can''t she just repay others like this?


    Furong has a natural fear of her three Highnesses. One is the respect of the Lord, and she was originally a village girl, and later became a girl.


    Where can I afford such a person?


    So, she left only two servant girls to wait on, and a little guy to follow the bodyguard.


    It''s impossible to have a man at home. If there are no men, they will be bullied. Before, the Feng family had nothing. White peach open shop, is not pull her that two uncles to go. At that time, second uncle would not do anything.


    So Furong thinks she can.


    After planning for a while, the shop opened. It''s a pasta restaurant. The craft of Hibiscus is passable after * *.


    Therefore, sometimes when the flow of people is large, the business is still good, and Furong is gradually relieved. However, she sends someone to inquire about Su Niang''s situation, only to learn that she has bought a suburban Chuang Tzu and a carriage. I rented a small shop in the city.


    It''s more complicated.


    She felt that people like Su Niang only wanted to enjoy themselves. She took the money from the Lord to buy a house and a car.


    Even if the silver in Su Niang''s hand is more than her, she can''t use it like this. Furong has her heart in mind and is ready to write to the capital.


    But after thinking about it for a while, Furong thought it would be a while before she made some achievements.


    But Furong didn''t know. The situation of the two men was well known by the third prince in the capital, who had a strong desire to control his subordinates.


    Even if it was su Niang, he was not at ease, let alone hibiscus.


    Furong is a woman who doesn''t know what to do, if it''s not for the sake of restraining Su Niang. Moreover, the two just don''t agree, and the third prince won''t let Furong come.


    In fact, it''s just to make her feel sick and wake her up at any time.


    Furong''s original identity, and more special, is white peach''s cousin, so with her, Su Niang can always keep awake.


    The third prince doesn''t trust Su Niang any more, because Su Niang and the sixth prince are close to Bai Tao, and they are friendly.


    Let the third prince fear.


    Besides, the south is really far away. Once they''re out of their control, or they''re off in a boat, out of the country. Even if he is the Third Prince of Daxia, who can he ask for?


    Besides, Su Niang can be called her confidant. As a confidant, I naturally know a lot about myself. So we have to guard against it.


    The third prince once told Furong that he could write to her if he found anything about Su Niang, although Furong''s reaction was small. But in these small things, we can still see some clues.


    But this time, along with Furong''s letter came Su Niang''s letter, and Su Niang told the third prince about building a caravan with Bai Tao.


    And the things Baitao can communicate with foreigners, as well as the deeds signed by two people. These things are very important things.


    After the third prince knew this, he could basically understand some things in the south by comparing the letters from Furong.


    At the same time, we can also know that Furong is not a capable and capable woman.A woman who comes out of the building, even if they have been training for a period of time. No progress, no success, no success.


    In a word, the third prince still thinks it''s better not to be a tool like this. If Furong is a smart man, he doesn''t dare to keep it.


    It''s so confused, but it''s best to be hostile to Su Niang.


    Su Niang and Furong soon received a reply from the third master, who agreed to set up a caravan. At the same time, she told Furong to keep staring at Su Niang.


    And gave her five hundred taels of silver. Hibiscus is as excited as a chicken. I think that''s because I think highly of myself.


    Only the bodyguard knew that the third master was afraid just to stabilize the woman.


    When Su Niang got the approval, she began to prepare for the caravan. However, the third prince soon sent the candidate for the caravan and the interpreter. It was obvious that he didn''t trust Bai Tao, and he knew his Su Niang well.


    But Su Niang didn''t think that this so-called translation could speak more fluent western than Bai Tao.


    But Su Niang also knew that Wang Ye''s character was sure to do so, so as soon as she arrived, she told Bai Tao about it.


    Although Bai Tao is a little bit upset, she only knows that Su Niang can''t make the decision. It must be the person behind Su Niang. For so many years, Bai Tao doesn''t know who the person behind Su Niang is.


    She always thought that maybe she had the same relationship with herself and Li Jinghan, but seeing Su Niang''s expression, it didn''t seem like that. The relationship between a woman and a man can be clearly seen by the expression and performance of a woman.

 Chapter 790

    But who can make su Niang so determined? In fact, Bai Tao can''t understand it. Su Niang has the ability and ability, and her EQ is still very high.


    That''s a born businessman.


    Such a woman, if placed in modern times, is a strong woman. Who can make her so loyal and determined?


    Take Baitao''s guess. Perhaps there is only one possibility, that is, that the man is kind to Su Niang. Kindness is not clear, and Baitao doesn''t ask any more.


    "It should be. You don''t trust me, your boss doesn''t trust me. "


    The man sent by the third prince looked very steady. He was not in a hurry to test Bai Tao, because Su Niang''s letter to the third prince said that Bai Tao was proficient in foreign languages.


    If this person is a little frivolous and proud, he will probably test Baitao''s western language on the spot. It''s used to make yourself a little more confident, and it''s also convenient to give white peach a bad impression.


    But he is still and polite, which makes Bai Tao realize that the person behind Su Niang may be in a high position. Nowadays, in this great Xia Dynasty, besides the Emperor himself, there are three princes and six princes.


    So it''s not hard to guess that the person behind Su Niang should be his third highness.


    "Where did your highness find such a great translator? I really admire her. "


    Su Niang was stunned for a moment. The man thought Su Niang had told Bai Tao what was behind her three Highnesses. After all, if the two families cooperate, mutual trust is necessary.


    Only Su Niang was surprised because she couldn''t reveal her highness to anyone without her Highness''s permission.


    She works for her highness, loyalty is the most basic. If she can''t be loyal, then others will do the same. Her Highness will not let her go.


    But Bai Tao didn''t expect that the man behind Su Niang would be the third prince. Speaking of him, Bai Tao remembered that he had taken himself away many years ago because of a little interest.


    Maybe it''s a convention. The genes of the royal family are super cow, and the third Royal Highness is also beautiful. Although there is a certain gap between Bai Tao''s heart and Li Jinghan''s.


    But it can only be said that they are different types of handsome guys.


    These three princes are more like ambitious people. On the contrary, Bai Tao thinks that Li Jinghan is a "decadent" prince.


    Brother is the emperor, all kinds of suspected, all kinds of self doubt. Then I don''t know who hurt me. I lay in the countryside and was saved by the original owner. I gave the original owner to him and got pregnant with a child


    Bai Tao always thinks that the script is quite bloody


    However, the recipient of this big pot of dog blood is himself. Baitao doesn''t think it''s so interesting, but he didn''t think of it. He would cooperate with his highness. Bai Tao is still a bit of a pimple in his heart, but he thinks that he has the most important part in his mind. Although the translation that his third Highness has found is troublesome.


    I had known for a long time that a ten-year treaty had been signed, but only three years later. But it doesn''t matter. If the three Highnesses have the ability to do it, then they can earn money by their own ability.


    You are the third highness. My husband is still his sixth highness. In terms of the relationship with your majesty, the third Royal Highness is not as good as the sixth Royal Highness, who has the same father and mother as the great Xia emperor.


    But looking at Su Niang''s nervous appearance, Bai Tao''s heart is actually clear.


    Therefore, Bai Tao said this in English. When he heard it, he was stunned. If it wasn''t for the black hair and black eyes in front of him, he would be a native of Daxia. According to the information, this woman is the woman that the sixth highness likes.


    Lu Yun is suspicious. This woman is a foreign woman. In fact, it''s not that she hasn''t made any efforts to open up these summer.


    For example, send some aristocratic children out to study. There are also things like learning languages and cultures. Lu Yun is such a person. Now I will follow the third highness and listen to the post. It''s just that his English is standard. But some of Baitao''s words are mixed with English dialects. He didn''t understand very well.


    But he was also a gentleman, not embarrassed at all. Pure men''s English is very good, although mixed with some strange pronunciation. But this is the best English pronunciation native Bai Tao has ever seen.


    It''s a little bit exciting to think about it.


    But think of each other will help three Wangye grab their own business, white peach also don''t like him.


    "I didn''t expect that Guiyun pavilion was the property of the third highness after you kept it from me for so many years." Bai Tao sighed and said, "if you had told me earlier, I would not have cooperated with the third highness. At that time, I had a little hatred with the third highness. You know me best, but I''m very vengeful. "


    White peach said half jokingly, Su Niang''s expression is more and more soft, understand white peach temperament, she naturally know white peach this is to find their own steps.


    This was explained for her own sake. She was really moved. In fact, she and Baitao have always been mutually beneficial.


    Su Niang knew that she could not help herself. She was all subordinates of others. How dare she make friends with others? In case she became a good sister and friend with others, but if her third highness asked her to sacrifice her good sister.What should she do with herself?


    So Su Niang these years. There are few deep friends. Under such circumstances, she naturally wants everything to be her own master. But at this moment, Su Niang wanted to make a decision for herself.


    If a friend like Bai Tao is missed, it will be her lifelong regret. So after Lu Yun left, Su Niang looked at Bai Tao''s eyes more sincerely.


    "Thank you for speaking for me."


    "I''m just defending my business partner. If the third highness is angry and has another person to cooperate with me, I don''t think I can take much advantage of it."


    White peach said with a smile. "You, do you cooperate with me just to take advantage of me? If so, I dare not cooperate with you. "


    "Oh, it''s a pity that you''ve been on the boat." White peach said with a smile. The two women looked at each other and laughed, and the smile became more sincere.


    "You and I were born in the same year. I was born in June. How about you?"


    "I''m from April."


    "Then you are my sister, and I am my sister."


    Su Niang said with a smile, her eyes full of sincere smile. They have known each other for such a long time. It''s the first time that they talk about such a ranking. It''s something that people who have a good relationship will do. If they have a bad relationship, they usually don''t rank with people like this.


    "In the future, our sisters will work hard together to make the business bigger. Happy life together. "


    Of course, Bai Tao said this, but Su Niang''s eyes sparkled when she heard it

 Chapter 791

    Lu Yun is the absolute confidant of the third prince. When he goes back, he will report today''s affairs to the third prince.


    After receiving the reply, the third prince thought for a moment. Sixth brother, I didn''t expect The third prince sighed. He was shocked by what Baitao had done and how she could speak fluently.


    What else can''t this woman do?


    Such a strange woman is really cheap.


    In fact, the third prince was also very upset. At the beginning, he tied this woman up just to scare her. He and Li Jinghan had not dealt with each other since childhood. So when I heard that Li Jinghan wanted a village girl instead of a noble girl in the capital, Li Jingrun''s heart was strange.


    So he''s going to bring the white peach over to have a look. What kind of beauty is this village girl?


    But after Baitao was tied up, to tell the truth, he was very disappointed. How could such a woman fight for her? And really?


    Li Jingrun thinks Li Jinghan is blind?


    At that time, he still disdained the white peach. I just want to have a hard time with Li Jinghan, but who knows this woman gradually attracted his idea when he was there.


    However, I didn''t expect that this girl could not slip away. She escaped. At that time, Li Jingrun finally realized that this woman was different.


    It''s totally different from the stereotyped, boring, but interesting expensive women in Beijing.


    There is a secret about this woman. Since then, Li Jingrun has been investigating Baitao, almost even baitaozu''s life.


    But Leng didn''t find anything different. A person just can''t stand the investigation. Bai Tao is an ordinary woman.


    But she couldn''t help investigating. This investigation found something wrong. She had been growing up in the countryside. It seemed that after five years of giving birth to a child, she suddenly became radiant.


    Good at cooking, character has become bright and straightforward, decisive.


    Yes, there are still some things. Even Li Jingrun can''t find out, but Li Jingrun thinks it must be Li Jinghan who did it.


    But after investigating a person for a long time, he will unconsciously have different feelings for a person. Even if Li Jingrun is unwilling to admit it, he has to admit that he has no feelings for so many beautiful women.


    On the contrary, he had a strong interest in a married woman and a peasant woman.


    In fact, both Bai Tao and Li Jinghan went to the south. He could have sent someone to get both of them, but he didn''t.


    His mother stares at them. If they don''t leave the south, then everything will be the same. If they come back, then they will consider whether to do it or not.


    In fact, Li Jingrun didn''t like this feeling. His birth mother was humble. Even as a prince, he didn''t live a good life from childhood to adulthood.


    Then he grew up. They are envious of other princes, Emperor Xia and Li Jinghan. Their mother''s status is noble. Even if they are widowed, they are also the favorite of their father when they are young.


    Even if his father died, he would take the most honorable position in the world. And the most honorable son for her.


    But what does his mother have?


    In addition to the warmth of that night, and that night more than a he, nothing, to death, not even a imperial concubine.


    Or because the other princes have failed in seizing the right, leaving only a few of their brothers, in order to show their benevolence and morality.


    The great Xia emperor made his mother a princess.


    In this way, his mother was able to move into the imperial mausoleum. The more he thought about it, the more unwilling Li Jingrun was. He was just a little less lucky than the two brothers.


    Not a little bit. If his luck is a little better, if what he puts into is Zhang''s stomach, he is Zhang''s child. So what?


    Almost all the letters on Li Jingrun''s hands were crushed to pieces.


    All around a quiet, but Li Jingrun''s heart is more and more irritable.


    After leaving the capital, Bai Tao does not know that she is not in the capital. Now the tide is surging. There are so many pregnant women in Chen Shijun''s family, but I don''t know what''s going on, one after another.


    Almost even the child in Feng''s stomach was gone.


    While other women were never pregnant any more, Chen Shijun was so afraid to go out and get women that he had to stay at home. Later, he found that as long as he stayed at home, several women would be safe.


    As long as he left the family to play with women, the women in the family would have an accident, so Chen Shijun was a lot more honest.


    Now there are only three pregnant women left in the family, except for two Feng''s. There is another Chen family. But I don''t know where the news came from that the eldest lady was not his kind.


    When Chen Shijun heard this, he was furious. He was a burden, and song suniang even gave him a green hat. But Chen Shijun soon felt that something was not right.That is, song Yuru is no longer the eldest lady of the family. Now the eldest lady of the family is Chen Yuxin, the girl born to Feng Wei.


    Chen Yuxin is two years old. Some of the facial features have grown, but they are not like Feng Wei or Chen Shijun.


    If you look at it carefully, it is similar to Feng Wei, such as lips and nose. Other places don''t know who they are like.


    Chen Shijun didn''t think much about it when it was handed down, but later more and more people passed it on, and Chen Shijun couldn''t help falling into doubt.


    He stares at Chen Yuxin all day. Chen Yuxin, who used to like his father, cries when he sees him. Feng Wei is pregnant with a child.


    He knew in his heart that this child was the real Chen Shijun''s child. Therefore, there was no Chen Yuxin in her heart, just the child in her stomach.


    Chen Shijun is more and more indifferent to the child, and LV is not willing to keep it. Who can be happy to see this face that doesn''t look like his son?


    Anyway, LV is not happy. And the next people have eyes and nose, Lu also heard, he is old, the most can not hear is these.


    My granddaughter is not my son''s daughter. Who is that? It''s not my son''s daughter. Is it my granddaughter? So Chen Yuxin was thrown around by his father, aunt, and grandmother. In the end, even the nurse was not willing to take care of her.


    Chen Yuxin was so tearful that he couldn''t help arguing with Feng. He had no choice but to take charge of her. With Feng in charge, no one dared to wait for her.

 Chapter 792

    Feng also doesn''t want to take care of Feng Wei''s daughter. Why does she want to take care of Feng Wei''s daughter? Just looking at the little girl''s less and less like Chen Shijun''s appearance, Feng is still suspicious.


    Maybe it''s because pregnant women are suspicious.


    Feng is also a ruthless person. During this period, she did most of the things in Chen''s house. Of course, this woman''s jealousy is not rare, so she didn''t do some of them herself. On the contrary, she was behind it.


    You can''t blame her.


    Those women, doing little tricks behind their backs, ended up pitching themselves. It''s just a girl. Lu Shi is a shrewd man. He thinks his son''s monthly salary is not high. Now he is not raised by song Su Niang as before.


    She wants a lot of grandchildren, but she can''t afford so many women. Therefore, besides Feng''s wife, aunt Feng is an aunt. The rest who didn''t have children were just "girls.".


    It''s called "girl", which is a little bigger than a servant girl, but it''s not as good as my aunt''s. This kind of servant doesn''t have to wait on me, one by one, which saves a lot of expenses for Chen Jiajie.


    For a time, Lu felt very smart.


    But I didn''t expect that, unconsciously, there were several deaths. Even Feng''s baby, which he attached most importance to, almost disappeared.


    But he scared LV Shi, and finally found out that it was a "girl" who made a ghost out of jealousy, which made LV Shi very angry.


    This is a challenge to Lv''s majesty. So LV drove out the woman who had miscarried and the woman who had made trouble and had lost her child, and almost killed Feng.


    Now there are only three pregnant women left in the house. Naturally, these three pregnant women need to be well protected, and the Feng family is not easy to start.


    Feng Wei is very defensive to her. Even another one is very defensive to her. Who made her lady? If they can''t have children, it''s in her best interest.


    So Feng Wei and another "girl" United.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Those two will be born for a while. Wan''s daughter is the only one in his life..."


    As she spoke, she carefully observed Feng''s expression and saw that Feng''s eyes fell on the sleeping girl.


    "Who do you think the first lady looks like?"


    Feng asked softly, as if he had asked unintentionally. The mammy next to her was startled.


    If only she could know who this young lady looks like. This so-called young lady is just a concubine


    "Madame. No matter who the eldest lady looks like, she is just a concubine, and a concubine is a girl. You don''t need your wife to worry about it. In the future, it''s just a matter of dowry. If you find a good husband for the eldest lady, you can also pave the way for the eldest young master. "


    After thinking about it, she said, choosing what Feng liked to say.


    Indeed. If Feng''s daughter is brought up well, he can pave the way for his son and get married. Anyway, he is the daughter of the Chen family.


    Most of the ladies in Beijing do this, and sometimes they are not kind enough to the common women in their families. I don''t think of common women as human beings.


    Feng touched Chen Yuxin''s sleeping face. All of a sudden, she thought of who the girl looked like, almost the same eyebrows and eyes.


    , especially * as like as two peas.


    Feng''s mouth slowly showed a smile, no wonder, no wonder Feng Wei did not pay attention to this daughter, and even showed some resentment.


    So it is. In fact, there was no miscarriage in that child, that child. It''s Chen Yuxin.


    It was as if Feng had discovered a big secret. But she was in a good mood, "according to my instructions, secretly find someone to Linyu County..."


    A few months later. Just when Feng Wei was about to be born, suddenly the government didn''t know when to spread a story. As like as two peas,


    said that he was a man who was just like the great lady. He lingered in front of Chen''s house and refused to leave.


    This matter has been held down by Feng. It is not allowed to pass on to Feng Wei. After all, this house is the world of Feng. Except for Lu, the servants in the family only listen to Feng.


    She didn''t want to let Feng Wei know. Naturally, Feng Wei would not know, but LV soon knew.


    With a cold face, she asked Feng, "what''s the matter?"


    After drinking a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, Feng said, "mother, I''m surprised about this. Something happened to my sister, but she was the master after the event. Is it the child who came back from birth? "


    Feng said on purpose. "Ridiculous!"


    It is said that as long as the person who has seen the man and the young lady can see at a glance, they must be father and daughter.


    Lu felt that even if it was his own granddaughter, like others, it was not a good thing.Isn''t his son always regarded as a bastard?


    I think so. Lu''s face became more heavy. "Show me."


    She pondered for a moment and then said. Feng didn''t stop her. She managed to find the man, but she didn''t expect that the person who should have died didn''t die.


    In fact, Feng originally intended to find a person who looked very similar to Liu. As long as it looks like Liu wusheng, it''s OK.


    Feng Wei has a ghost in her heart, so she will show her true feelings in front of Lv.


    Feng knows Lu best. If she starts to suspect Feng Wei, even if her baby is Chen Shijun''s, she will never have a good life.


    And she''s waiting for that day.


    Therefore, the Feng family followed the Lu family and directly looked at the victory of Liu Wu. Liu wusheng was photographed by Feng and told that he had a daughter.


    He was very excited. After he was saved, he came back to life. All these years he had been unhappy.


    Now someone asked him to recognize his daughter and give him money. He would not refuse such a good thing. Of course, Liu Wu Sheng did not expect to have a daughter.


    So according to the man''s orders, he has been wandering outside the courtyard of the Chen family. Try to let more people see him.


    Just like Liu wusheng, Lu''s face is gloomy and frightening, because at this glance, it is almost certain that Chen Yuxin is not the daughter of his son Chen Shijun at all.


    It''s this man''s daughter.


    they are two as like as two peas. This is absolutely true. In fact, Lu went back angrily, "Niang..." Some of the founders of Feng did not dare to talk to Lv.

 Chapter 793

    "What do you do about it?" Lu Shi took advantage of a face, put this matter directly to his daughter-in-law.


    Feng knew that Lu would never let Feng Wei go, but maybe she was just trying to test her attitude.


    Therefore, Feng can not directly express his position.


    In any case, Feng Wei is her own sister and daughter of the Feng family. She is also related by blood to the LV family.


    If Feng said directly that he wanted to get rid of Feng Wei, Lu might think she was cruel and funny. Who on earth is vicious?


    Feng Wei dominates her husband. It is clear that they are sisters. She also knows her feelings for Chen Shijun. Who''s not good for her to hook up with, but she wants to get along with Chen Shijun?


    This made Feng''s heart unwilling to accept.


    "At the beginning, she did have a relationship with that man, but she begged me. She was my own sister. I can''t ignore it, but I didn''t expect that I hired a doctor for her and disposed of the child. Instead, she was with the master again. I...... "


    Feng''s performance is very excellent, with some hesitation, disappointment, sadness, even anger, but helpless.


    In fact, Lu was satisfied with her performance. Anyway, both of them are their own nieces, and LV loves Feng more because she brought him up.


    But both Feng and Feng Wei are her nieces. If Feng offered to deal with Feng Wei, Lu would do the same.


    But she will also be disappointed with Feng and feel that she is not human.


    That''s why. The LV family is very complicated.


    When Feng said that, Lu was very satisfied. I feel that Feng is a good person, at least he has lived up to his expectations for so many years.


    So she softened a little. Feng Wei, a niece, was not raised by herself. She made a mistake for her son. She must be on her son''s side. There is no doubt about that.


    "So do you think that child is the child of the beginning?"


    Lu Shi sinks Mou to ask a way. "I asked the servant girl to invite the doctor. I don''t know if she was bribed."


    Feng said. LV Shi is silent, other don''t say, just see that little wench and that man''s appearance, she believed seven or eight cent.


    If it''s not my own father and daughter, how can it look like that?


    That is to say, it is very likely that the child was originally the man, but Feng Wei didn''t want to marry the man, so she bribed the doctor at that time. Then he found a chance to climb into Chen Shijun''s bed and planted the child on his son by the way.


    This is a matter of their Chen family''s blood, gain and loss of early discovery, also gain and loss is a girl.


    Otherwise, LV would only be more angry.


    "The doctor, do you remember who it was?"


    Feng''s heart a joy, know Lu this is to care about the meaning. But she couldn''t express too much joy, so she thought for a moment.


    "Well, my daughter-in-law wants to ask the maid around me. At the beginning, I was also disappointed with the girl. I thought it was my sister, so I didn''t take care of it when I sent my servant girl to the doctor. "


    "Who knows..."


    She has a pitiful face. Lu''s face was colder.


    "Which doctor did you hire?"


    Feng asked the girl beside him. The girl didn''t dare to hide it, so she told it all over again. LV said calmly, "please come over from Linyu county."


    Lu spoke. Everything went well and Feng was naturally happy.


    And all this is going on quietly. Feng Wei doesn''t know about it at all. When Feng Wei finally heard something, it was too late for the doctor to come.


    Feng Wei saw the man. He turned white in a flash.


    But she soon forced herself to calm down. "Old lady, madam, I don''t know what you want me to do?"


    Feng Wei''s face was a little ugly, but because she pretended to be calm, her face was a little strange. As a human spirit, LV could see it at a glance.


    "Do you recognize this man?"


    Feng Wei pretended to look at the doctor. The doctor also looked at her. Feng Wei said, "old lady, who is this man? Looks like a doctor? "


    "You have a good eye."


    The fist under the sleeve has been clenched, Feng Wei decided. Anyway, she won''t admit it, as long as she doesn''t admit it, and now the child in her stomach is really the master''s.


    Even if Feng asked the doctor to confront her, she was not afraid at all.


    The child in his belly is his own amulet.


    She calmed down when she thought about it. "Can''t it be the miracle doctor who showed our sisters their bodies? Let''s talk about it. Old lady, the child in my stomach has been kicking me these days. I''m very lively. I''m afraid it''s a kid. "


    This is also a wake-up call for LV.Lu Shi is a shrewd person. Since Feng Wei did such a thing last time, she made an investigation before and after she was pregnant with her second child.


    This time, she was sure that the child was indeed her own son''s.


    So Feng Wei doesn''t panic at all, so she knows her dependence.


    And Feng is eager to strangle this woman, time can really change a person, but also can make a person beyond recognition.


    Feng Wei and the wayward former Feng Wei are totally two people.


    To be honest, Feng does not like this.


    It''s hard for Feng Wei to deal with this situation. Moreover, if she is a son, she wants to rob things from her own children.


    And she has given Chen Shijun medicine. He will no longer have children in his life. That is to say, there are two pregnant women and a "girl". Except the so-called "big lady", Chen Shijun will only have three children in his life.


    Three children surnamed Chen.


    So she expected that even for the sake of the child, LV would not really do anything to Feng Wei, unless it was for Feng Wei to give birth to the child.


    Sure enough, seeing Lu''s expression, Feng knew that her preparation was in vain. "Well, this is the doctor your sister invited from Linyu county to give you a pulse."


    Feng Wei''s eyes are just like poison. She stares at Feng and knows that this woman has done her harm.


    Feng Wei swears that when she gives birth to her son, she will never give up with Feng!


    Feng, she must fight with Feng to the end!


    "Well, thank you, elder sister. I hope that both my wife and elder sister can give birth to lin''er for the master."


    The smile on Feng''s face almost broke. Looking at Feng like this, Feng Wei is in a good mood.


    The doctor is also a man of great eyesight. It''s a fight between the wives and concubines of a wealthy family. He just needs to listen to the powerful party.

 Chapter 794

    Originally, Feng thought that he would bring Feng Wei down, but he didn''t expect that the thunder and rain were small. He also prescribed a pair of tocolytics for Feng Wei.


    He was so angry that he didn''t eat well for several days.


    Pregnant women had serious mood swings. After the failure, if it wasn''t for knowing that it would affect their children, Feng would be very angry.


    But for the sake of the child, she was born to hold back the anger in her heart. But in the end, it''s hard to calm down.


    Where can Lu not understand Feng''s mind? Doesn''t he just dislike Feng Wei? In fact, Lu''s partiality for Feng''s family is to stand on the position of Feng''s family. How can she like a woman like Feng Wei?


    If Chen Shijun''s father wanted to make her sister. She will not be happy in her heart, but there is another idea in Lv''s heart.


    Now her son''s office is getting bigger and bigger. But the Feng family is getting worse and worse. Just a few days ago, she also heard from her sister that a common son of the Feng family had been selected as a scholar.


    When is it worth showing off to be a scholar?


    Of course, LV knew that his sister meant to ask his son to help him and see if there was any way to go. Even if Lu Shi is an ignorant woman, she knows that you, a little scholar, want to go. It''s just a dream.


    Of course, LV also knew that if the Feng family were not desperate, they would not do such a funny thing.


    Therefore, Lu is not going to leave Feng Wei. Feng Wei is at home, affecting the harmony of the family, and there is another villain


    Let alone the Feng family, even the Chen family can''t accommodate a person like her.


    "Old lady, please come over." A little servant girl suddenly came to Feng''s side and said that Feng was a little surprised. LV had not found herself for a long time.


    Although Feng knew that she had an amulet now, her amulet used to be Lv. If she offended LV and Chen Shijun, she would be finished.


    But now, this one in his stomach is his own amulet, so Feng is not afraid at all.


    "Did the old lady say that. What''s the matter? "


    Chen Yuxin is still not sent away, just to stabilize Feng Wei. Anyway, Chen Yuxin is Feng Wei''s own daughter. If she is sent away at this time, Feng Wei will surely be touched even if she is willing.


    At that time, it affected her stomach, and her real granddaughter was not good.


    So Lu directly ordered that Chen Yuxin should not be sent away. Anyway is a little girl, raise in the house also is one more mouth just.


    It''s just a matter of accumulating virtue for the children in the belly of a few pregnant women.


    In fact, Feng was able to accept that, so she could not guess what Lu wanted to do this time.


    Maybe, it''s just to sit down and chat with yourself.


    As the month grew older, Feng felt very tired after another toss. She didn''t want to go, but she thought about it. I went.


    "I know you''re not feeling well, but she''s carrying the flesh and blood of our Chen family. So now you have to be patient


    Although LV said that, seeing Feng''s expression, she knew that she was still in a bad mood. If it wasn''t for her being pregnant now. Lu will surely say that Feng is not sensible.


    But because Feng is still pregnant with a child, this child is the only child of their Chen family so far. In addition, she was raised by herself, so LV could give Feng a special treatment.


    It doesn''t matter if she is a little bit short tempered, but if Feng can''t listen to her anyway, then Lv is not happy.


    "Whether it''s in your stomach or in their stomach, it''s all the descendants of the Chen family. I know I''ve wronged you, but the children in your stomach will always be the legitimate sons and grandchildren of the Chen family. No one can pass you."


    "As for your sister, she did things like that. When she gives birth, I''ll take care of her myself. "


    All of a sudden, Lu Shi said, and he held back the maids around him.


    Feng Wen Yan. Can''t help but stare big eyes, "Niang, take care of yourself. What do you mean


    Feng was a little excited, but he still couldn''t help asking. LV gave her a look, which made Feng dare not look at her. "Leave the mother and keep the son."


    Lu said softly. The voice was so light that she hardly heard it clearly. She thought she had heard it wrong. But even so, she was very happy.


    If this is the case, then I will have no worries. No matter who gave birth to the child, I will keep it by myself in the future. Even if it''s not his own, what does it matter?


    She didn''t force her to be nice to these children. Anyway, she was not born. As long as she raised the children, her mother-in-law would have done her utmost.


    All of a sudden, Feng was happy. "When my daughter-in-law knows, they all listen to my mother.""Well. You are not happy, my old lady is not all thinking for you, which thing is not for you, you are the only hostess in this family. The children after you are the only masters of this family, and nothing else. "


    Lu Shi looked at her, "besides, aren''t you still young? You''re young and you can''t have a baby


    When she said this, Feng''s eyes flashed. She was still alive, but Chen Shijun


    But Feng didn''t regret it. If Chen Shijun could still have a baby, maybe the pregnant women in the family would not be so few. Two of them pinched themselves and killed their children.


    Of course, there is no lack of Feng''s action, such a thing, Lu can not know.


    For example, LV knew that she and her sister Feng Wei were in a life and death situation, but she still acquiesced to Feng Wei''s existence. She wanted Feng Wei to bring down the child first, which means that if those women didn''t lose their children, they would continue to support them.


    Fortunately, they have already been kicked out.


    "Niang, do you think there was something strange about my sister''s shops?"


    After getting his satisfactory reply, Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    While she was relieved, she was trying to find out the assets of the Song family. During this period, she really found some clues. Song Su Niang''s property did show signs of transfer.


    Although song Su Niang is very secretive, if you want to investigate, you can''t see any trace.

 Chapter 795

    Feng''s investigation revealed that almost all the Bookkeepers who used to work in Song suniang''s shop resigned.


    Where are these people?


    Feng didn''t find anyone.


    This is strange. How can these living people disappear? Unless they change their face, or maybe they have other identities.


    Song Su Niang''s accounting rooms all have such mysterious identities. What''s the matter? Is that possible?


    What is the origin of song Su Niang?


    She saved the emperor, but she is just a woman. A woman, does she have such great power? Or that her wealth was originally kept by someone. And where is it now?


    Feng thought a lot and thought of some unimaginable situations. He knew that song suniang was not an ordinary woman for a long time. But I didn''t expect that the water behind her was so deep.


    It''s almost the most powerful force in Feng''s life. She just wanted to investigate more things and found that there was no such opportunity and no such ability at all.


    Their own people can''t find out anything, and all this seems to be interrupted, nothing.


    So Feng couldn''t help it. Originally, she didn''t plan to tell LV about the money. If you find it, why don''t you give it to your son?


    But if you tell LV, if you find it, there will be nothing, because those women are pregnant and give it to LV, the Chen family.


    Lu will not leave the silver in his own grandson and granddaughter just because those women are not himself.


    But because of his lack of strength, Feng had no choice but to ask Lu for help.


    However, Lu Shi is just a housewife, and her husband''s family doesn''t have much help. Over the years, she has been supported by such a promising person as Chen Shijun.


    In this way, Lu Shi is just an ordinary woman who knows some truth.


    When he heard Feng''s words, Lu''s face really sank, but it just sank.


    There is nothing she can do.


    "What did you find out? Can you tell me? "


    Feng didn''t know. In fact, LV didn''t have an investigation. LV was not stupid. When her daughter-in-law was there, what was her life? When song died, what was her life?


    Doesn''t that make sense? But these years, Lu''s Leng has found nothing. And she was waiting for Feng to find out.


    If Feng discovered it himself, it means that there is something wrong with the Song family, of course. If Feng didn''t find out, Lu pretended not to know.


    Therefore, this is also a helpless thing.


    At this time, Feng had already found out. Lu''s face was a little surprised. At the same time, he was expecting, "what do you think will happen?"


    Feng was silent for a moment. "Niang, have you found out for a long time, but there is no way to investigate, so you haven''t said it for so many years?"


    She pursed her lips tightly and did not speak. But her attitude is to say everything, which shows that Lu really knows. All of a sudden, Feng lost his confidence.


    Even Lu did not know what kind of confidence he had?


    Why do you think you can find such things?


    "Mother, can we just let it go? It is reasonable to say that my sister has passed away. All the property should be.... "


    Feng said calmly, "hum, do you think I don''t want to? What kind of family is the Song family. What family is our Chen family? "


    "Otherwise, I would have been a good Juner in her song family?" Said here, Lu Shi''s face was more ugly.


    My son is my only expectation. His only son is unlucky. How can Lu feel comfortable when his only son is humiliated like this.


    But isn''t there no way?


    Now that Feng''s family has found out about it, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have decided to investigate it carefully.


    After years of operation, Lu also has a group of people to use. "Mother. Do you have people under your sister''s hands before? Even if they are just a little girl or a little shopkeeper, they should be connected with each other. "


    Lu''s face didn''t move when she heard the words. It was obvious that she thought of this method, but it was a pity that the servant girls who used to wait on Song''s side, those confidants. Before Song''s death, one by one, he either committed a crime and was sold out, or he was betrothed.


    He is no longer a slave now. You can''t do anything about it. The most promising one is a big servant girl around song. Now his husband has become an official, though he is only a small official. But in terms of status, they are on an equal footing with Feng.Can you still force others to tell the story of the Song family?


    Song is the benefactor of other people''s whole life. If it wasn''t for song''s preparation, she might marry a steward, or make a house for others, or be bought back by her family.


    Where is such good fortune?


    If you let such a person betray the Song family, it''s just wishful thinking.


    Of course, the best ones are those who have made mistakes. Those who have been sold by the Song family must have a grudge against the Song family.


    It''s easy for them to do it.


    But those people, they haven''t found any trace so far, just like they disappeared directly, they can''t find anyone at all.


    Maybe some of them are dead, maybe they are bad masters. It may also be sold again, into some dirty place.


    It takes a lot of manpower and material resources to find such a person. The Chen family can''t afford it.


    That is to say, it wasn''t until a long time later that she found out that her daughter-in-law in front of her had made a big move for her, and this move was not successful. Exhausted half of his life''s hard work, there is no way on.


    Therefore, Lu has to admit that she is not the opponent of song, and even she has some regrets sometimes. If song does not die so early, maybe her Chen family can live a good life all the time.


    Chen Shijun is a county horse, and the Song family is rich. Why do you have to let his niece Feng marry over?


    In fact, even if he is partial to the Feng family, as long as the Chen family is good, as long as the Song family leaves enough for the Chen family


    Lu now began to regret, he should be a little late to start, or simply when the song should not have a little action.

 Chapter 796

    As a result, it aroused the vigilance of the Song family. In the end, the livelihood of the Chen family was a little difficult.


    There is no smart hostess at home, or the hostess is not smart enough, really not good.


    But now it''s too late for LV to regret it, so she has been reluctant to mention it. Now Feng has brought it up. Lu had to face up to this problem.


    "Do you think I''m a fool and haven''t thought about it? But it''s no use talking about it now? "


    Feng was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "I investigated all these people back then. But none of them, none of the key people


    Lu Shi a face of decadent say.


    In front of Feng, she did not hide her helplessness. After all, she could not hide such a thing even if she wanted to.


    What does Feng have in common with herself. Only Feng family can have it, and if she doesn''t have it, LV family won''t either.


    This can be said to be quite clear in Lv''s mind. Therefore, in Lv''s mind, she did not regard Feng as an outsider. On the contrary, Feng had been playing dumb in front of LV before, which made LV feel that Feng could not be a mother.


    So LV didn''t tell Feng about it. Now that Feng said it on his own initiative, LV didn''t hide it.


    Besides, there is nothing to hide from Feng. Since Feng realized this, it means that he has been concerned about it for a long time.


    As for Feng''s ambition, in fact, Lu is very pleased.


    In Lu''s opinion, the former daughter-in-law, song, is not Chen''s daughter-in-law at all, but her own son or someone else''s son.


    Are you angry when you think about it? A good son of his own family is a son for others, but you can''t resist such things.


    Who makes you a poor scholar?


    However, this kind of thing can only be said behind the scenes. LV is a typical woman who gets up by her son, but because her son is a burden, she can''t stand up in front of her daughter-in-law.


    That''s why she doesn''t like song.


    Of course, there are few mothers-in-law in the world who really like their daughter-in-law. Naturally, those who are close to mother and daughter like Lu and Feng are excluded.


    "Niang, she is also a person and not a God. I don''t believe it. If we have to study deeply, can she not show any clues?"


    Feng still doesn''t believe it. At the same time, they are more unconvinced.


    "You. I know you''ve always been a competitive child. Over the years, you''ve been following jun''er from low to small. Now jun''er suddenly has two more common children. You''re not happy. "


    LV is a woman, and Feng was raised by her. If LV doesn''t know that Feng is not happy, it''s bullshit.


    But Lu is also a mother, no matter what woman she is. They are all their own grandchildren. Of course, they are different from their daughter-in-law.


    The most extreme thing she can do for Feng is to leave her mother and children.


    Feng didn''t say a word, and LV didn''t wait for her to speak, but continued: "you know, Juner''s children are hard. If it wasn''t for your ancestors'' blessing, you can''t tell when there will be any movement in your stomach. "


    Feng lowered his head, Lu could not see her expression clearly, but at this time, Feng''s expression was absolutely subtle.


    To have these children is absolutely not the blessing of the ancestors of the Chen family.


    If the dead can really protect the living and give birth to children, every family will be prosperous, but Feng''s clever did not refute Lu''s.


    If she refutes LV, doesn''t she say that Chen Shijun can''t have a baby because of her daughter-in-law. Does she want to hang out with the Chen family?


    So Feng didn''t answer. But at this time, we should also show our attitude, "yes, mother. My daughter-in-law knows that these children are my husband''s children and mine anyway. "


    This is what LV wants to hear. She nodded with satisfaction, "if you think so, you can rest assured. You can rest assured that you are the child brought up by your mother. In Niang''s heart, you are not much different from Niang''s own daughter. "


    "As long as you give birth to this child well, you can rest assured that your mother will make the decision for you. Other things, if you like, will be your worries in the future


    Lu Shi looked at Feng Shi and said, "if you don''t want to, my mother will help you. You are my daughter and my daughter-in-law. Who else can I think of if I don''t think of you? "


    Lu''s expression was very serious, but Feng listened to it. She had been with Lu since she was a child, and she had no daughter.


    At that time, Lu may not be ready to raise himself as a daughter-in-law, but simply a niece.


    Because Chen Shijun is a son after all. The burden on him is heavy, so even if he is Lu''s own son, he can''t be very close to Lu.At this time, the existence of Feng''s family gave LV great comfort.


    This is a child close to himself. Lu will subconsciously feel so, so how can we not care for Feng?


    In addition, Feng was also a thoughtful person. Her mind was deep. In addition, she deliberately flattered her. It was difficult for LV to have a bad relationship with her.


    "Yes, my mother is kind to me. I know it in my heart, and I don''t know the truth. Don''t worry, mother


    Feng promised again and again. LV nodded and cared about her again. Then Feng left, "what do you think?"


    After Feng left, LV asked her mother. She naturally trusted Feng, but as a woman, she understood Feng''s feelings better.


    So what happened a few days ago can''t completely rule out the possibility of the Feng family. So this time, LV called the Feng family over, which is not without this meaning.


    I just want to test Feng and see if he is different.


    However, perhaps because of his close relationship with Feng, Lu could not see it.


    So she asked the people around her that the mammy had been with her for many years. Of course, she was very loyal, but she was a smart person.


    How many years can the Lu family live?


    In the future, it depends on the wife Feng. At least if there is no accident, Feng must live longer than Lv.


    So she gave a little smile and said, "my wife was brought up by the old lady. Can the old lady not know what kind of temperament she is?"


    Lu was really satisfied with her answer.

 Chapter 797

    No matter what, Feng was raised by Lu. She is still pregnant with a child. If Lu is not good, isn''t she trying to deal with others?


    So it''s very cautious for people to be servants. If they say something wrong, the master will blame them. That''s self destruction. Such as her is the ultimate goal of little girls.


    Listen to this Mammy''s words, some smart servant girls know the old lady''s mind, and know how to treat her.


    Anyway. The lady still has a child in her stomach, not to mention that she is still young, but she is no longer young. With such a child, she has the final say.


    Moreover, the old lady has to give support to her other aunts to stay with her mother.


    "You all keep your eyes wide open. Don''t blame me for not telling you that there is a man and only two women in this house. You have to serve me well. If you neglect me, don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    After this mammy waited, she went to beat those servant girls.


    During this period of time, more and more pregnant women appeared in the mansion. Before, Chen Shijun didn''t mess with others, and no one was pregnant. Most of the servant girls in the mansion thought that Chen Shijun was an upright and kind person.


    But who knows, in fact, he is not honest and kind, but will not be born at all.


    But in fact, some time ago, there were a lot of maids who recommended themselves to the pillow. However, after the mother said that, it was like being thrown cold water.


    Yes, there are two pregnant aunts, but isn''t that what mammy said mean by the old lady?


    This is still pregnant with a child. How can this old lady say such words heartlessly? How can it make people feel cold?


    Even if you are pregnant with a child, you may be left behind by your mother.


    Giving birth to children for nothing. On the contrary, he was sold out. Why?


    Originally dressed up to go to Chen Shijun there to pay attention to the servant girls one by one as if they were slapped hard.


    During this period of time, Chen Shijun was very relaxed. Feng is pregnant with a child and is not in a good mood, so he is not willing to take care of it.


    It''s hard and thankless to take care of a man''s waistband. If a man''s heart is not on you, what''s the use of even more efforts?


    So they stopped. Chen Shijun is the only one who has some thoughts on this matter.


    Some time ago, the servant girls in this family were all dressed up and waiting for themselves to come. Now how can they escape when they see them?


    The key is that several of them have been sleeping by themselves


    Chen Shijun felt quite depressed. Why didn''t he come? But he was always a more serious image. It''s not good to take the initiative to find those little girls, which makes Chen Shijun more puzzled.


    "Master Let''s... "


    "Come out of the house. It''s very stuffy."


    Chen Shijun said with a calm face. The servant said in his heart, "you are a master. How can you be bored? Isn''t it that those coquettish hooves haven''t come to you recently? "


    Others may not know about Chen Shijun, but after so many years with him, the servant knows him very well.


    I know that Chen Shijun is not an honest man. There is no little flirting outside, but the mother-in-law at home is a non egg laying woman.


    Even if I know, I dare not make a sound.


    What''s more, the mother of the family supports his behavior.


    These things are very clear to the servants who serve them closely. So they won''t let Chen Shijun down. "Do you want to go to North Street or west street?"


    When the servant asked, Chen Shijun pointed at him, and his face immediately showed a smile. Besides the famous huajieliuxiang, there are many in the West Street, but there are not many in the North Street. If Prajna wants to be secret, go to North Street.


    Sure enough, Chen Shijun said to go to North Street.


    The master and servant went out quickly.


    This matter was also known by Feng and Lv. LV would not take care of her son. After all, for her son, no matter what he did, he was right and had nothing to say.


    However, for Feng, she clenched her fingers tightly and started again. Chen Shijun started the previous thing again.


    She had secretly investigated Chen Shijun before. As a result, he raised a lot of women in the courtyard of North Street. How could those women come out of thin air?


    In fact, it''s in North Street, in the name of Lu. Chen Shijun had a brothel, and he didn''t do this kind of business.


    But every good color is reserved for Chen Shijun. He is not afraid that such things will damage his good reputation


    However, he was pregnant with a child, and Feng was not willing to take care of these things until he gave birth. If the child is a girl, it''s a big deal to go to Bai''s again.


    If she was pregnant with a boy, she would be happy. What''s a man to bring up this child?Feng thinks about his mother-in-law, Lu. He thinks that he will cultivate his son like Lu in the future. No matter whether his son is promising or not, he should at least be filial to his mother.


    If the son is not good to himself, what can he do even if he is promising? Feng touched his stomach in the hope that the children in his stomach would win.


    Also to earn a good future back. At that time, I will be the same as LV, and I will be an old lady of the official family.


    If you''re happy, you can take care of things. If you''re not happy, you can let go. It doesn''t matter what you do.


    "Niang, you''re really clever. Our people say that the house is in a mess now, but as I expected, those people still don''t give up on the property left by my mother. But with my mother''s ability, how can they find out? "


    Speaking of song Su Niang, Song Yu Ru is proud. She thinks it''s her own mother and her own pride.


    Bai Tao didn''t think of it, but she was surprised to learn that song suniang had left such a large dowry for song Yuru.


    With this money, song Yuru has her own confidence. What does she want to do?


    In her own words, she is just sitting on the mountain recruiting husband, who likes to stay, a few more children, the children''s education is nothing.


    After all, we are rich people. In addition to the money given by Bai Tao, song Yuru says she doesn''t need to earn money in her next life.


    The little girl is young and has some problems.


    During this period of time, there are still some twists and turns when it comes to the successful acquisition of song Su Niang''s property. But fortunately, Li Jinghan is not completely useless. Moreover, in his capacity, as well as the relationship with song suniang at the beginning.


    Those people are willing to believe him, too.

 Chapter 798

    Now a large part of these people have been in the hands of song Yuru. But after all, song Yuru is a little girl in her teens, and she can''t convince the public.


    But if Bai Tao takes over, those people may not be convinced. Because song suniang set up an organ that only song Yuru could solve, plus a few loyal people.


    Although others are consistent with the outside world, they may not obey a little girl''s instructions internally.


    Bai Tao was very clever, so he brought all these people to the south, if they were in the capital. If these people don''t take it for their own use, they will lose money.


    But in the south, these people have no foundation. No matter whether they sincerely obey or not, they must obey the arrangement of Bai Tao and song Yuru.


    In this way, song Yuru has plenty of time to accept them. Bai Tao is always good at judging people.


    So she admired song Su Niang even more. She only knew that song Su Niang had saved the life of the former Emperor, but she didn''t know that among these people. The vast majority of people have been benefitted by song Su Niang.


    There are also a small number of people who are driven by interests, but those who are driven by interests are likely to rebel directly if they encounter greater interests.


    Such people don''t last long.


    However, this kind of people generally left very early, and most of the people who stay now are loyal to song suniang. It''s better to be tame. So Baitao arranged these people first.


    In the end, she will help song Yuru tame these people. If they really don''t want to be loyal to song Yuru, they can also choose to leave.


    They are not song Su Niang''s servants, and now they will not be the slaves of Song Yu Ru. If they want to tame them, it is impossible if they don''t show their real skills.


    Song Su Niang''s initial success started with medical skills. Song Yu Ru''s current theoretical knowledge is enough. What she lacks is practice.


    "The most important thing for you is how to make those people who stay with your mother willing to be loyal to you. Even if they don''t want to follow you, they can''t be enemies with you."


    Song Yuru''s face was a little angry all of a sudden, and she felt that she had been overjoyed before. Because the Chen family was unlucky, she was happy. In the past few months, Baitao''s business has been booming.


    The third prince is an ambitious man. How can he just cooperate with himself?


    He is bound to do his own business, but Li Jinghan and Watson have become very good friends, and the Bai family is willing to make some concessions, so that both sides can achieve a win-win situation.


    Watson is a very honest person. If he cooperates with Baitao, he will have enough interests and can get in touch with others. He will not change his partner easily.


    Moreover, they exchanged money at the beginning. But after a long time, they will also change some summer goods back.


    It will be exchanged according to the price, so no one will lose. But if you go back to your home country, you will naturally have a large profit margin.


    Whether things are good or not can be seen from the sales volume after they take them back, so they are actually very satisfied with the cooperation of the White House.


    So for the third prince''s solicitation, most of the time they are holding the meaning of not agreeing and not offending. It''s just that after a period of time, Su Niang reacts. There are fewer people who come to Baitao to pick up the goods. Su Niang is a righteous woman. Although she doesn''t say it clearly because of the affection of the master and servant, Baitao also knows about it.


    "Thank you, sister. You are in a dilemma in the middle of this matter, and your sister doesn''t want you to do anything. Just do it according to your highness. Besides, it''s not that you didn''t take the goods from us. It''s not against our rules. "


    Bai Tao grabs Su Niang''s hand, but the more Bai Tao says so, the more uncomfortable Su Niang feels, and feels that Bai Tao is good to herself.


    At the same time, Su Niang knew about it in her heart, which also damaged some of Bai Tao''s interests.


    However, his highness did not limit his freedom. He has given himself the greatest freedom in the south.


    "Sister Su!"


    All of a sudden. Su Niang heard a exclamation. Bai Tao and Su Niang were stunned for a moment. Then they saw a woman about seventeen or eighteen years old standing out from behind song Yuru. The eyes stare at Su Niang in surprise.


    The more she looked, the more excited she was, "you. Are you sister Su


    "Great, we know that, we know sister Su, you won''t die so easily. You are a miracle doctor yourself. How can a miracle doctor die?"


    The woman said excitedly that all the people present were not fools, and immediately understood her meaning. This man followed song Yuru, who was originally song suniang''s.


    But she even called Su Niang Su Jie. Is Su Niang song Su Niang?


    The most unbelievable person is song Yuru. She walked slowly. At this time, the white peach appeared. Song Yuru and Su Niang really look like each other.


    It''s just strange that Su Niang has opened such a large Guiyun Pavilion in the capital. If she is song Su Niang, nothing else. How could the Chen family not recognize it?Bai Tao doesn''t know, and doesn''t know if it''s an accident. Every time Lu and Feng are here when Su Niang is away.


    And even if Su Niang was there, they just came to eat, and they were not dignitaries. Behind Su Niang was the third Royal Highness. Unless she wanted to, no one would be able to entertain her in person.


    Others are the same, so no one found that she is the same as song suniang, and her appearance is very similar.


    Of course, this kind of thing, in Baitao''s view, is even more strange.


    two people as like as two peas in a city, and even if it''s a ten million chance, no one can see and doubt.


    In other words, it is very likely that the third highness is deliberately concealing this matter. If it''s not that the third highness is hiding and helping Su Niang to hide.


    How can su Niang live to this time?


    "You, are you really my mother?" Song Yuru''s eyes were full of tears. But Su Niang is more helpless. But what''s more strange is that her hand has unconsciously reached out to song Yuru and wiped her tears away.


    Even Su Niang didn''t realize that it was so natural for her to do this action. "I, I don''t know."


    "You are sister su. I won''t admit it. Sister Su, I''m Yuetong. You took me in and cured my face!"


    Yue Tong''s expression is particularly excited. Looking at her beautiful face, no one can imagine that once, it was a ghost face that even her parents disliked.

 Chapter 799

    It was song suniang who picked her up when she took the medicine boy up the mountain to collect medicine. It was song suniang who cured the wound on her face.


    So for Yuetong, miss is everything to herself. All of her is given by miss. If there is no lady, there is no her.


    So Yuetong is very loyal to song suniang. Even if song suniang dies, she is willing to be loyal to song suniang''s daughter.


    Miss''s daughter, she''s willing to be loyal all her life. But even so, once again to see the living lady standing in front of her, Yue Tong is still very excited.


    Su Niang''s face was a little surprised. "You, who are you?"


    "Miss?" Yuetong didn''t expect to meet Miss again one day. Miss unexpectedly did not remember herself. Yuetong''s eyes suddenly widened. She could not believe that miss could not remember herself. How could it be?


    How can miss not remember her? How could miss not remember her?


    She was taken care of by the young lady herself, and her face was cured by the young lady herself, so it can even be said that she was reborn through the young lady.


    Miss to her. Just like her parents, suddenly one day, her parents told her that she didn''t remember herself.


    Yue Tong''s surprise and shock from the beginning, to later, she was a little difficult to accept. "Miss, why don''t you remember me? I''m miss Yuetong. You gave me that name! "


    In fact, Yuetong''s parents didn''t expect her at all, but the family really had no money. In order to get a wife for her brothers, the family had to throw her away.


    She was sad and desperate at that time. Why, why did god treat her like this? She didn''t do anything wrong, but she had such a big tumor on her face and looked so ugly.


    Later, the young lady gave her hope. If not miss, perhaps she also gave up the hope of life, let yourself stay in the wild. In the end, he was not bitten by the wolf, but also starved to death and froze to death.


    It was the young lady who rescued her and gave her hope.


    At that time, she told herself that she must repay this person well in the future. No matter what the young lady asked her to do, as long as it was the young lady''s order, even if the teacher asked her to die, she was willing.


    But Yue Tong didn''t expect that Miss didn''t remember her.


    If the lady doesn''t remember her, what else can she say?


    "Miss. Do you really not remember Yuetong? " Yue Tong''s face was desolate and her lips trembled slightly. Obviously, she still didn''t want to believe that her young lady didn''t remember herself.


    In fact, Baitao has not doubted this matter, but it is reasonable to say that as song suniang, if she disappears, or that this suniang is song suniang. It is impossible for the whole capital to be discovered by no one.


    But no one doubted her birth, which means that the person who helped Su Niang hide her identity was very good.


    And maybe this Su Niang is not song Su Niang, just


    It''s understandable that a person''s name is the same as another person''s, but a person''s name is not just the same as another person''s. Even the company looks very similar.


    It''s hard to understand.


    So in fact, even Bai Tao is inclined to Su Niang. In fact, she is song Su Niang. How can she bring a food space?


    Wouldn''t it be easier to carry a hospital with you?


    Give them a paternity test or something, but think about it, if Su Niang and song Su Niang are identical twins, then even if the parents and children are firm, maybe nothing will come out.


    So also expect vegetable Niang to think of what to come.


    It reminds me whether she is Soong Su Niang or not. She is Su Niang, or song Su Niang, or someone else.


    But Su Niang''s expression didn''t change, except for frowning. There wasn''t much emotional reaction.


    She shook her head, apparently not impressed by the woman in front of her. "Sorry, I don''t know who you are." Su Niang looks a little more indifferent.


    She has always been indifferent. Do things only according to their own wishes, even if the woman is really familiar with her performance, but the memory of Su Niang has never been this person. Then she won''t change because of how others will.


    It''s different from her friendship with Baitao.


    She and Bai Tao are sympathetic to each other, but the woman in front of her is not in her memory.


    Yuetong''s tears came down all of a sudden.


    Su Niang is still very calm, "maybe my appearance is similar to her, but I''m not her. I think you may have recognized the wrong person."


    Su Niang''s calmness makes Yue Tong more helpless. She even forgets to cry.


    "You go down first. Don''t disturb my guests."


    Bai Tao takes a look at Yu Ru. The little girl''s eyes are also full of hope. For her, her mother-in-law, the Song family, has always existed in her memory.


    Not a real person.So. She has admiration and curiosity for song, but she doesn''t have the deep expression of Yue Tong, so she just stares at her with a pair of eyes similar to Su Niang.


    After a while, her eyes shifted again.


    "Good. Mother, I''ll take sister Yuetong down first. "


    "Let''s go, sister Yuetong."


    Yuru opens her mouth and says that no matter whether the person in front of her is song suniang or not, Yuetong knows in her heart that her current master is Miss''s own daughter, which is miss. He also wants to take good care of miss.


    How else can you be right, miss?


    Yue Tong is quite sure that this person is her own young lady. It is impossible for two different people in the world to look so similar.


    even if two as like as two peas, their movements are the same. A person may lose his memory and may forget everything in the past.


    But she can''t forget her habit, which is a terrible thing sometimes. Even if the teacher forgets everything, the habit will remain the same. So she was more sure that she was her own lady.


    My young lady never died, never left them.


    Of course, Yuetong subconsciously refused a possibility, that is, her young lady is dead, and that person just looks like her own young lady. She doesn''t want to believe, doesn''t want to believe her young lady is dead.


    "Miss must still be alive, young lady. Don''t worry, Miss must have a hard time. Miss won''t deny you. After all, you were born so hard, and your uncle is not around. At that time, my uncle was... "


    Yue Tong suddenly stopped.


    Song Yuru didn''t notice anything strange. After all, when her mother gave birth to her, what could a little baby know?


    She doesn''t know anything, just a baby in her stomach, so what Yuetong says is what.


    Yuetong''s expression was unnatural for a moment

 Chapter 800

    But soon, her face was restored, and there was no strange expression.


    Is very determined to guarantee with song Yuru again.


    "In fact, sister Yuetong..."


    "Young lady, you don''t have to be so polite to me. Just call me by my name." On hearing this, Yue Tong said in a hurry.


    Song Yuru knows Yuetong''s temper. This woman is honest and kind, loyal to her mother-in-law. besides. Her mother had saved a lot of people, but not everyone was so loyal to her mother.


    Among them, Yuetong and Yueyu are most loyal to her mother, one is rational and the other is emotional. For example, this time, Yueyu''s mind is very different from Yuetong''s.


    Yue Tong tries to prove that Su Niang is song Su Niang. She refuses to give up. Of course, she will show it, but Yue Yu is different. She felt that since the young lady didn''t want to recognize them.


    Then they helped the young lady take good care of her, and they also rewarded her kindness. So she is more rational.


    Song Yuru didn''t take Yuetong''s words to heart.


    In her opinion, since Su Niang herself is not willing to admit that she is her mother song Su Niang, why do they have to force her to admit it?


    This is not a good thing. Even if she is forced to admit it, what''s the advantage?


    Anyway, it''s not good at all. Since it is not beneficial, why do we have to do it?


    Song Yuru is also more open-minded, perhaps because she grew up with Bai Tao. She doesn''t care about some things, but thinks that if Su Niang is really her mother.


    Even if she refuses to admit it, isn''t it her mother?


    This is something that cannot be changed at all. So what if she doesn''t?


    Since it''s a thing that can''t be changed, it doesn''t make any difference if she doesn''t admit it, so why must she admit it?


    What''s more, she is not suffering in the hands of her stepmother. On the contrary, she has a loving foster mother, which is not bad.


    "You said Miss is still alive, why did she..."


    Yue Tong continues to talk about song Su Niang''s past, but Song Yu Ru is not willing to listen. The thirteen or fourteen year old girl is rebellious.


    "All right. Yuetong, little miss is not willing to listen. Why do you always talk about what you did in those years? Since the young lady asked us to take good care of her, it''s right for her to do well. "


    Before waiting for song Yuru to speak, Yueyu said what she wanted to say.


    For the little girl, it is true. The moon fish believes that no child does not want to recognize his mother, but if his mother does not want to.


    Then she can''t force her. So the most important thing now is not to appease your little master?


    Why do you want to go to the master instead?


    The moon fish felt it. Yuetong put the cart before the horse. Yue Tong still doesn''t understand. She thinks that if the master and the little master recognize each other, they will be very happy.


    In the evening, Bai Tao hears a news that Su Niang sent someone to send Yue Tong back, which makes Bai Tao angry.


    "I don''t care if Su Niang is your original master, but if you want to go, you will follow there. You don''t have to come to me. Our Bai family doesn''t lack servants, nor does my daughter. "


    "Do you need to run to someone else''s side


    When white peach says this, it''s not polite. Yue Tong knows the meaning of white peach''s saying this no matter how stupid she is. Doesn''t she dislike that she has made trouble for them? Yue Tong is also wronged.


    Clearly is miss, why she does not recognize herself. Even to drive themselves out, on Tong is also proud of their own.


    In that case, she bowed her head and said nothing. She didn''t say a word, and her face was ugly.


    "Why, why, why does this happen, why does the young lady not recognize us?"


    The moon fish''s face is also quite ugly, "I told you, why can''t you listen. After so many years, why can''t you remember the lesson? "


    "What a lesson, you want me to be like you. I can''t do it with others. " Yue Tong finally said a word.


    "In that case, you can go. We don''t need people like you in the Bai family, nor do we need people like my daughter''s side. We don''t know and think we are just when we make our own decisions. We really can''t afford such servants! "


    "So you can never compare with our young lady. In our young lady''s eyes, you never regard us as servants!"


    Bai Tao didn''t expect that she was attacked by a little girl


    She rolled a white eye directly and felt that being angry was an insult to herself. She didn''t even want to be angry. She waved her hand. "Yuru. What do you mean


    "You go."


    Song Yuru takes a look at Yuetong and shakes her head. This time, Yuetong is really flustered. In fact, when the young lady leaves, she has already returned her contract with Yueyu. So they are actually free bodies.But since they met the young lady, they signed a contract of sale to express their loyalty, so their contract of sale was directly in the hands of song Yuru.


    "I can give you all your deeds of sale. You are free. You can go wherever you want. I can''t control you if you are like this."


    Song Yuru''s expression is quite calm, "and I don''t lack you around, do you think you learned medical skills with my mother for several years, your medical skills are very good?"


    Song Yuru said, Yue Tong is surprised to stare big eyes, although it is loyalty, but miss and little miss or some difference. It was the young lady who saved her, so she was unconditionally loyal to her.


    What a lady says is what she says. But for the young lady, loyalty to her is actually out of loyalty to the young lady.


    Because of this appearance, she has suffered a lot for many years. Therefore, Yuetong also practices medicine with song suniang. She is very talented in this field, so she basically keeps all the prescriptions for medicinal food.


    And she thinks that those things are treasures. Although those things were originally song Yuru''s, Yuetong is more or less proud and has some self-identity. She takes this thing to take Joe.


    Although song Yuru is young, she is not stupid. How can she not know the girl''s mind.


    This girl is loyal, but her loyalty lies in her mother''s side. Now that Aunt Su gave birth to is the same as her early mother, and seems to have many other things in common.


    This month Tong''s mind is on her.


    This is not very comfortable even for song Yuru.

 Chapter 801

    Which master is willing to be manipulated by his maidservant?


    No matter how loyal the slave is, he is a servant after all. No one wants his servants not to listen to their orders, like to make their own decisions.


    This servant has the appearance of being a servant. You can''t rely on your own merits or rely on others.


    Although this seems cruel from the point of view of servants, they can choose not to sign the deed of sale, but in order to show their loyalty, they both signed it.


    So it''s not the same.


    Yue Tong is stunned. She can''t believe it. "I''m the only one who knows the prescription of Miss''s medicated diet..."


    "Do you think I''ll be rare? I''m my mother''s own daughter, and my foster mother is now a big businessman in the south. Do you think I''ll want those medicated meals? "


    "But if you get the prescription of the medicinal diet..."


    The cold eye of white peach stares at that month Tong to see a few eyes. Suddenly he laughed, "Yuetong, don''t you always feel loyal? Let me ask you


    See is white peach to ask a question, this month Tong''s facial expression immediately arrogant.


    "Madam, if you want to ask Yuetong, you can ask. Yuetong knows everything and says everything."


    "Well, that''s what I''m waiting for." Bai Tao smiles. That smile makes Yue Tong a little uneasy. I even think what Baitao says next will be hard for her to accept.


    Sure enough, white peach said faintly, "you are the loyal servant of your young lady. Do you remember what your young lady said to you before she died?"


    Yuetong was shocked.


    Indeed, before she died, she told her that she must take good care of the little lady. Only at that time, the young lady had to transfer her own assets, and they were gradually disposed of by the Chen family''s steproom.


    As a matter of fact, the young lady has laid the groundwork for them. They are not sold, but continue to be in Miss''s estate, but not under the management of the Chen family.


    In this way, they will be more free, so the temper of the month Tong are given big, but the moon fish, always remember, if you want to remember the original promise. I want to repay miss and her descendants all my life.


    It is necessary to always recognize their own position, they are just a servant. A servant can''t tell the master''s business, let alone make decisions without authorization.


    In fact, at this time, the moon fish is also very nervous. She is afraid that Yuetong will do something stupid and threaten her with her things.


    Sure enough, Yue Tong still made such a thing, these years, no one suppressed them, many people''s temperament are wild. If you can be the master of your own life. Who would like to be a servant?


    Even Yueyu herself is the same, but she won''t forget her vows, so she wants to continue to be a servant for Xiaojie in order to repay her.


    But Yue Tong has obviously forgotten her original intention. They are just servants. How can they make their own decisions and threaten the master with what belongs to him?


    Sure enough, Bai Tao''s next sentence is, "I want to ask this Yuetong girl. Whose are the prescriptions of those medicated meals? "


    Yue Tong said without thinking: "it''s my miss''s, of course." She is not a fool. She hesitated when she said this.


    Yes, these prescriptions are miss. She helps Miss take care of these prescriptions. But what''s wrong with that?


    Her facial expression again of simply get up, as if still didn''t realize own mistake, white peach feel. This woman really has no eye power.


    And it seems that I don''t know my position, I just don''t know whether to say stupid or what.


    "Since this is the property of your lady, has she told you anything, and who will give it to when she dies?"


    Yue Tong is stunned for a moment. In fact, the young lady hasn''t had time to explain this matter. But since the young lady still has a daughter, naturally these things belong to the young lady


    Yuetong''s face turned pale all of a sudden.


    Yes, these things belong to little girls. That is to say, no matter whether she is Yuetong or not, these things should belong to little miss. But what did she just say?


    She just questioned the little miss, and she even asked the little miss if she wanted those things?


    That means as if without her Yuetong, those things little miss this life will not get. Her heart a burst of crazy jump, she even said such a treacherous words. If the young lady knows, how can she live up to her kindness?


    If she''s afraid that the lady''s things won''t hold


    Yes, she was afraid that the young lady was too young to keep her watch, so she helped her keep everything.


    So a think, month Tong immediately feel oneself did not do wrong what. "Of course, it belongs to the little lady, but she''s not around. I don''t trust to give things to her. If she''s used by someone who doesn''t have a good heart, isn''t that right?"Bai Tao smiles again, this time. She really didn''t know what to say. She didn''t know whether the servant girl was clever or stupid.


    "Do you think it''s smart of you to be smart now? If it was you, would you like to leave your whole life''s hard work in the hands of an outsider to coerce your daughter, or would you like to stay in the hands of your daughter. Even if your daughter can''t keep it


    "I think you are also a muddle headed one. Then my adoptive mother will be the master for my daughter. You go and hand in my daughter''s things. Otherwise, I won''t let you have a good time!"


    Yue Tong suddenly stood up, "you have no right to deal with me, I''m miss''s person!"


    Yue Tong looks at Bai Tao with a look of resentment, as if he has a big hatred with Bai Tao. White peach shook his head, this wench, poisoning is not shallow. I don''t know how to develop such temperament.


    Let''s not say whether Su Niang is song Su Niang. If she knows that she has saved such a person, she will blackmail and embarrass her daughter when she is gone, and she doesn''t know what she will think.


    "But I need to remind you that even if you don''t want to give it, you should know that our Bai family doesn''t lack it and has the strength to get it, unless these things are in your mind."


    White peach put a cruel word directly to this month Tong.


    Yuetong suddenly some limp, because those things are her last dependence, she hurriedly looked at Song Yuru, see the little girl a face of independent appearance. "What my mother means is what I mean."

 Chapter 802

    "Young lady, is it right for your mother to do so? Do you just let your adoptive mother take possession of your biological mother''s things? "


    Yue Tong is not reconciled. She stares at Song Yuru fiercely. She says that she hates iron but not steel. Her voice is also a little sad.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Tao''s temper, he would have slapped her now, dead girl. Really do not fight, do not know fear, do not fight, do not know what they did wrong.


    It seems that she has not been taught how to be a servant for many years.


    In fact, Bai Tao doesn''t have any opinions on his subordinates, so it''s a truth to be subordinates in his life.


    Which boss wants his subordinates to tell him what to do. You do as much as you can. How many people are willing to be instructed by their parents?


    Give you some color, is it possible to open a dyeing workshop?


    White peach think this month Tong is really a bit unclear, on the contrary is the moon fish, also don''t know is calm, or really is good.


    In fact, in the beginning. White peach didn''t put these two servant girls in the heart, they are old, even if it is later jade Ru get married, they won''t follow in the side.


    Even if you are with her, Bai Tao can rest assured with Yuru''s temperament. Bai Tao never dotes on her children. Girls may be a little better, but the little girl is more and more vigorous now, which is quite similar to Bai Tao when she was young.


    She has her own ideas. Besides, these two maids are willing to sell themselves to the daughter of the original master many years later, which is enough to show that they both know how to repay their kindness. So Baitao is very relieved of them.


    But soon, Bai Tao found out that she was wrong. These two girls, especially Yue Tong, even gave advice to other little girls in Bai''s family. They were praising song Su Niang. They''re also trying to stir up the relationship between their mother and daughter.


    It''s true that Bai Tao has her own little peach, but she thinks that she doesn''t care less about Yu Ru than little peach. Little peach is now babbling, and Bai Tao doesn''t spend every day on her children.


    So her company with Yuru is not much. The children have grown up, white peach free play, but this in Yue Tong''s opinion, unexpectedly is oneself to jade Ru not heart performance, white peach also don''t know what to say.


    It''s not necessary to say it to a servant.


    But if it''s true. She really felt that the servant was meddling. It''s idle. Is it ok


    "Please make it clear that it''s something my mother left me. As long as I want to, I''m willing to give it to my adoptive mother. As a servant, are you qualified to order?"


    After hearing this, song Yuru was also angry. What her mother left behind was threatened by a servant girl and could not be taken. She was even suspected by her servants that she was her favorite foster mother.


    This makes song Yuru very difficult to accept.


    As the saying goes, giving is not enough. Song suniang has never raised song Yuru. She was raised by Bai Tao, so Bai Tao has a great influence on her. She can''t have any bad ideas about her beloved foster mother just because of a few words from a servant.


    On the contrary, this person says that his adoptive mother is not, but it will cause his own disgust.


    That''s the point. Song Yuru''s heart is very clear. Just for the sake of mother, song Yuru won''t care about it with a little girl.


    But now this cheap girl even spread out this saying. If Niang misunderstood herself, she would be a white eyed wolf.


    How can they be white eyed wolves?


    At this time, Yuetong''s face really turns pale. What she cares about most is song Yuru''s mind. Now even song Yuru refuses to believe herself.


    Then I have no meaning of existence in this white house.


    "Well, since it''s your decision, miss, Yuetong respects your idea. Since you don''t want Yuetong, please let Yuetong go. "


    Yue Tong''s expression is particularly resolute, with no her. Song Yuru can''t be anything.


    "Good."


    Song Yuru glared at her, "you give me all my mother''s things first, and my mother left me the things of my own daughter. It can''t be stolen by a servant girl. Besides, these things are left by my mother. If I find out that you embezzled these things after you left, I will not show mercy to you! "


    This is tantamount to cutting off the possibility of Yue Tong''s making a fortune by using this thing. Yue Tong''s face is white, but after careful thinking, Miss really didn''t say that she could use these prescriptions.


    She hasn''t used it for so many years, so don''t use it. Besides, the young lady is still alive, even if she doesn''t want her. She can go to the lady, too.


    Yuetong is very confident in her future.


    She turned to ask the moon fish, "you and my sister so many years, little miss listen to..."


    She took a look at Baitao, but she didn''t dare to continue. She couldn''t afford to be provoked by the power of others. She wants to go back to the lady nowOnly miss side, is her final belonging, Yue Tong said: "would you like to go with me, let''s go back to miss side."


    "Miss, although she can''t remember the past, I heard that she still opened a shop for medicinal food, which is Guiyun Pavilion in Beijing. Why didn''t I find it before?"


    She said to herself, "it''s very likely that the young lady lost her memory and improved those recipes. Do you remember when we used to try those medicated meals with the young lady?"


    "Miss did not succeed at the beginning. At the beginning, the medicated food she made was very bad and tasted strange. I always said it was bad, but you always said it was good. Miss said your words were the most untrustworthy."


    Yue Tong seems to fall into some memories, and her face softens a little.


    Then, with a firm look on her face, she said, "I''ve decided. Will you go with me to find the lady?"


    The moon fish didn''t look at her with her head down.


    "If you have to leave, then you can leave. The one you are most worried about in your life is miss. I want to stay and take care of miss. It can be regarded as a reward for saving my life."


    Moon fish is very sober, she actually thinks that Su Niang is miss, but miss he doesn''t recognize them at all.


    But maybe the young lady is intentional, has any trouble, or the young lady really does not know them, then why do they have to go to the young lady to disturb her?


    Since the girl is the one who worries most when she leaves, it''s just that she stays to take care of her.


    It''s a reward.

 Chapter 803

    What''s more, according to the observation of Yueyu, she thinks that Mrs. Bai is really very kind to the little lady. Isn''t Mrs. Bai the person surnamed Chen?


    Besides, she was adopted when she was five years old. The young lady believes and depends on her. This child is actually the most direct kind of person, who is good to her. She knows best.


    Therefore, at the beginning, the young lady was abducted and sold. Of course, Mrs. Bai could not know her identity and the infinite wealth behind her.


    Moon fish is very calm, calm to what point? After she arrived at this home, she didn''t give song Yuru the same wind as Yuetong.


    She is very calm to observe the situation of the Bai family. She found that Mrs. Bai was very relieved of her little miss. At the same time, no one in the family dared to despise her.


    What she wanted was almost an order, and the best things were delivered.


    Although these are just ordinary things, they can''t be any more ordinary things, but if the people in charge don''t pay attention to you, you don''t want to think about it. What do you want?


    It''s a dream.


    The young ladies of this rich family rely on their parents. If they have no status in their parents, they will not have dignity in the eyes of the servants.


    Then don''t say what you want to give, it''s just some of your responsibilities. Those people will be able to oblige you.


    Song Yuru''s daily life is very fixed. She usually gives greetings to Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Bai after she gets up. unshakable. Every morning I will have breakfast at Mrs. Bai''s place.


    Then I will accompany my younger brothers and sisters, play with the two children for a while, and then go back to read books. What I see is medical skills, and practice needling.


    It''s a wood carver. It''s almost according to the proportion of people. The above is densely covered with human meridians and acupoints.


    For lunch, song Yuru will use it in her room. At night, song Yuru will accompany her adoptive mother to dinner.


    After dinner, I was playing with the two little dolls. This proves that song Yuru and the Bai family really get along well. The Bai family also regarded her as their own daughter.


    The person I met should be the little lady''s luck.


    Even if the young lady knows, she can only thank the Bai family. But Yuetong even wants to instigate the young lady to break up with the Bai family.


    Moon fish sometimes feel month Tong is brain broken, otherwise how can she have such a mind?


    If there was no Mrs. Bai, there would be no young lady they could see today. Maybe the young lady had already been wasted by the two old ladies of the Chen family.


    Where can you do what you like to do as carefree as now?


    Of course, the moon fish can see it. Little miss really likes to study medicine. She is worthy of being miss''s daughter. She used to be a famous medical woman, and she is quite talented in this field.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was like a lady, she would not have such a talent in this field. "Are you really not going with me?"


    Yue Tong was stunned for so many years. She and the moon fish are almost complementary, and she has been used to the life of the moon fish around her.


    She admitted that she was careless a lot of the time. Careless up when nothing, so if the moon fish in their own side. It will be much better.


    But Yueyu doesn''t want to go. Yuetong is also angry. She feels that Yueyu flatters Bai, who is reluctant to live now.


    Until Yue Tong really left the Bai family, she suddenly found that without the things that the young lady gave her, she only had some of her savings over the years, about a few hundred taels of silver, and she knew a little about medicine. If you want to survive, there''s no problem.


    With her own thoughts, Yuetong leaves the White House.


    "Why don''t you go? If you think my mother and I have treated you badly, you can leave


    Song Yuru is still angry and doesn''t have a good face for the moon fish. However, the look of the moon fish is quite natural and does not show any unhappiness.


    She looked respectful. "Miss is very kind to me. It''s Miss''s last wish to take good care of her. I will never let her down. Even if the young lady is still alive, she told me about it. I will do it. "


    Song Yuru is very satisfied with the moon fish and thinks that she is not incurable.


    However, Baitao made a mistake in his business for several months. The third highness over there robbed the things from Watson.


    Baitao believes in Watson, and doesn''t think he is treacherous. But this is very strange. After several months of hard work, Li Jinghan lives in Baitao''s home again.


    But as a "door-to-door son-in-law", he seems to have no status. But as soon as he thought of his wife''s contact with the foreigner, he volunteered to go to talk with Watson.


    Now Li Jinghan''s English is also very authentic, except for some of the local people''s rare dialects, he can hardly speak anything.It is safe for him to negotiate with Baitao. However, I don''t know when it started. More and more foreigners are coming in summer. Baitao''s caravan also weakened a lot.


    Because those foreigners are not stupid, they keep more goods to the interior of the summer to transport, and then directly with people around the exchange.


    Those who have not seen these new things may not like these things, but they may be willing to exchange their things with higher prices or higher values.


    In this way, their profits will be higher.


    Therefore, they do not like to cooperate with the caravan more and more. In the case of caravan cooperation, the interests of both sides are the lowest.


    Of course, stability is the biggest advantage.


    Businessmen are most interested in the interests of the word, of course, there are many people will not take into account the previous agreement.


    However, it''s the first time that she has signed a treaty with Baitao and walkson, but has openly broken the contract. Baitao feels strange that walkson is not a person who does such things.


    What''s more, Watson knows Li Jinghan''s identity, which, to a certain extent, determines the interests and attitude of the summer authorities.


    It''s reasonable to say that neither Watson nor his family would risk offending Baitao.


    This matter must be well understood.


    Bai Tao is a person who has experienced a big storm, so he doesn''t have to mess up at all. On the contrary, it was su Niang''s side, because the third highness directly ordered that the foreigners bullied them and took advantage of them again and again.


    Now it''s time to give up.


    As a subordinate, Su Niang can''t disobey the meaning of her third highness.

 Chapter 804

    Then she can only carry it down.


    In fact, Su Niang is a little exhausted these days. Now even the third highness himself has some regrets. He just wants to prove that he is not weaker than Li Jinghan.


    In fact, even he didn''t know what he was really doing. He insisted on cooperating with other people. Yuanniang and Baitao cut off their cooperation.


    In fact, this is also a kind of Fang''s blatant breach of contract. However, because of his identity, Li Jinghan is doomed to be impossible to do business with him. Everyone''s business is about your love and my wish.


    It''s best for everyone to be righteous, but if I''m a bully. I''m just bullying you. What can you do?


    Li Jingrun sometimes can''t understand that Lao Liu is for such a woman. I don''t even want to be a king. What is it for.


    But he still didn''t understand. The result was that he kept fighting against them and looking for things. However, the capital is not peaceful at all.


    No one knows, Han Yuning was rescued, also do not know who was rescued. However, the Han family has long lost military power, and now Han Yuning is not the eldest lady of the Han family, but a concubine girl who killed her biological mother. Few people pay attention to her.


    Almost no, only the Han family know, but in the rescue of the Han family that left a trace on the spot, I see, it is a thing of the previous dynasty.


    This matter is very serious, Han family immediately dare not hide.


    If this matter is not reported, it will affect the whole Han family in serious cases. Of course, it is impossible for the Han family to sacrifice the whole Han family for one Han Yuning.


    This incident also attracted great attention of the great Xia emperor.


    The people of the former dynasty have not appeared for a long time. Even the great Xia emperor has forgotten their existence. Unexpectedly, there are the remaining evils of the former dynasty.


    The great Xia emperor immediately conducted a secret investigation, and the one who rescued Han Yuning was indeed a remnant of the former dynasty, and also a member of the royal family of the former dynasty. This is a great thing.


    For a moment, people in the capital were in danger.


    "You rubbish. How could you be locked up in that place? Didn''t you say that your parents love you very much? "


    This face is wearing a mask and looks extremely cold. He stares at Han Yuning, who has been locked up in a Chuang Tzu for a long time.


    People in Zhuangzi are not allowed to talk to her. They are only allowed to give her three meals a day. Now Han Yuning''s mental condition is not very good.


    The whole person looks wilted, just like he has lost his vigor.


    Even now that she was rescued, she was still the master she cherished. She didn''t respond at all, just like a fool.


    "Your Highness, she didn''t react at all. It''s better to kill her, so as not to ruin our business."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t have lost so many brothers. We won''t need such a woman to recover the Dayong river."


    A subordinate said to the man in the mask. It''s just that the man is unmoved. His eyes were fixed on him.


    "Where did you put my things?"


    Han Yu Ning''s eyes did not have any fluctuation. When he heard this sentence, he seemed to move, but soon recovered to a stagnant state.


    "Master, where do you put anything in her?"


    The subordinate said in a hurry, and then said: "we have frequent activities during this period, because of this woman''s relationship. We''ve lost a lot of people. It''s not helpful for us to recover. Please think twice


    The masked man waved his hand. "It''s unnecessary to talk about this. I have my own sense of propriety. That thing is very important. If we don''t have it, it will also have an impact on our great cause of recovery."


    Those subordinates were stunned, immediately more dignified. The master put such important things in the hands of this woman. Who knows if this woman has


    At the same time, in the Han family. Han Yu Ning''s residence, really found some things, there are books. There are also some secret letters, Han Hou Ye was so angry that he cut off the father daughter relationship with Han Yu Ning on the spot.


    He also handed these things over to the imperial court, which was regarded as sacrificing Han Yuning for the whole Han family.


    For the rest of the Han family''s life, if it wasn''t for Wang''s suggestion, Han Yuning had contact with the remaining evils of the previous dynasty and still had such important things.


    After the evidence was handed in, a part of the people in the imperial court soon suffered, because they had contacts with the people in the previous dynasty. Even if the great Xia emperor is still a Mingjun, he definitely can''t tolerate this.


    Of course, even the Han family and the great Xia emperor did not put down their vigilance completely. The great Xia emperor was a suspicious person. Among them, the Chiang family was the heaviest. Originally, the Chiang family was the mother''s family of the imperial concubine Jiang, and the imperial concubine Jiang was in the palace. Today''s great Xia emperor has no empress at all. Even the imperial concubine Jiang thinks she has hope.


    At a glance. Who else can compete with himself in the harem?Concubine Jiang herself thought so, but she didn''t expect that her mother''s family would do such a thing. Not long after, the gorgeous concubine was thrown into the cold palace for murdering the prince.


    The Imperial Palace and the former dynasty have always been closely related, because the affairs of imperial concubine Jiang have been involved in the Jiang family. In recent years, they have been domineering because they have imperial concubines in the palace.


    In fact, it is not the first time that the Chiang family has done this.


    But just because the empress in the palace suffered, so the Jiang family, who used to live in peace, was despised and dealt with by his majesty. Because the Chiang family did too many immoral things, they were not wronged at all.


    Even if it is very popular, it also gives the great Xia emperor accumulated more reputation. Besides the Chiang family, other people were also involved.


    For example, the third prince and his concubine are also members of the Jiang family. However, the third prince has no concubine in his whole life, just a concubine of Jiang, who is also his sister.


    Jiang side imperial concubine is bold and bold, relying on her sister in the palace, she is also domineering in the third prince''s backyard. But what''s more serious is that she even had correspondence with the remaining evildoers of the previous dynasty.


    She and Han Yuning are friends in the boudoir. She even found dragon robes and jade seals in her yard


    The great Xia emperor was originally a multi-minded man. The concubine Jiang was the third lady. If we say that the Dragon Robe and the jade seal are the third lady''s things?


    Is it because Lao San found some clues and used Chiang Kai Shek to destroy the evidence by the way?

 Chapter 805

    In this way, the third elder can''t let go easily. The great Xia emperor is a suspicious man. This doubt was directly investigated. As a result, he really found that his highness had a lot of money.


    He seems to be idle these years, but in fact he has done his business abroad. He has become as rich as a rival country.


    Moreover, if his wealth is good, it means that he is on this road. I don''t care about the national throne.


    But the great Xia emperor was a man of many minds. In the heart of a caring person, you don''t think so. You are so scheming to earn money. What is the purpose of hoarding property and materials?


    This in itself is a very questionable thing, you hoard property is not ready to rebel?


    If you say this idea, the third prince must have some, but he never thought of it, but it was Han Yuning who was rescued. There are so many things involved.


    Even his own affairs have been turned upside down by the great Xia emperor.


    I have accumulated so much wealth in my heart, and it has been discovered once. The third prince was even more angry that if he was not found at this time, he would have been donated part of his wealth to the national treasury to eliminate the suspicion of the great Xia emperor.


    Anyway, he has endured it for so many years, and it''s not too bad.


    But it happened that when there were the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, her side imperial concubine''s residence found out the Dragon robes and jade seals, and she also copied out so many family properties, which is not clear.


    Even the third prince didn''t have time to think too much. This kind of thing can''t be arranged by him at all. When those people in the south got the news, their third highness had been stripped of the throne and locked up in the palace.


    And I can''t go out of the palace in my life. All of a sudden, there are no leaders. But these people, because they are under the management of Su Niang, don''t make a big trouble.


    And Su Niang also took this opportunity to purge her forces. Those who can understand the situation will stay. Those who can''t see the situation clearly and take the opportunity to seize power will be directly expelled or removed.


    Su Niang has been with Li Jingrun for so many years. Although she is a lady, she has never been a soft hearted person.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. There is no contradiction between the two. If the three princes are imprisoned, they will never come out in their lifetime. Even if they are the people of the three princes, they don''t know when they will be able to use them.


    That is to say, it''s very likely that you will be free from it. It''s also possible that they will have to obey the orders of the children and grandchildren of the third highness in the future.


    In short, many people are very confused about their future.


    I don''t even know what I want to do, who I am, where I come from and where I want to go?


    "Why should we be driven out? We are all his Highness''s people. Although his highness is in trouble now, we are still his Highness''s people. We should continue to serve his highness. If we want to have a little conscience, we should go back to the capital! "


    There was a guard with a ferocious face. But there is a strong Valley under the eyes. Before, there were three princes pressing. Who was that?


    He is his Majesty''s brother. Under such circumstances, coupled with Su Niang''s strong ability, he is convinced of Su Niang. I dare not do anything to Su Niang.


    Unless Su Niang loses her Highness''s trust first.


    But now, most people know that his Highness has no future and is forbidden for life. He can''t get out in his life. Who are they loyal to?


    Why don''t you give yourself a bright future now?


    They have been following Li Jingrun for so many years, and they have more or less their own savings. If they take this opportunity to force Su Niang to hand over her power and money. Then they can get something for nothing.


    Even find a place to settle down, the silver is never used up.


    Therefore, some people directly hate to be brave.


    But Su Niang is not a vegetarian. "What''s your mind? Don''t think I don''t know. But do you think your highness is unreliable, so you want to seize power? "


    "But think about it, even if your highness is guilty. He is also a son of the royal family. I advise you to think it over. "


    "Of course, if you want to leave, I will not treat you badly. It should be your things. I will never lose you. Let''s get together."


    Su Niang''s face is very gloomy, "if you really want to catch me dead, I su Niang is not easy to provoke!"


    Su Niang doesn''t seem to be faking. Those people really look a little more scared. Su Niang, a female, has been attached importance to by her third highness over the years, which shows that she is very strong.


    At least the ability is very outstanding. You can''t see her as a normal woman.


    Even in addition to being loyal to the third Royal Highness, Su Niang has also cultivated some diehard loyalists in recent years, including the little girl who said that Su Niang was the song Su Niang of the Song family.


    So the maid was loyal to her.Who is the Song family?


    That''s the Xinglin family!


    If Su Niang is really a member of the Song family, what else can they do?


    So a large number of people have calmed down. Many of them, including Guiyun Pavilion in the capital before, are thanks to suniang alone. If it wasn''t for Su Niang''s leadership, they didn''t have such ability at all. Now they want to turn around and threaten Su Niang.


    I feel a little ashamed when I think about it.


    So many people have already given up. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to ask for more benefits and more benefits. "Well, since you said that, we believe you. How much benefit do you give us? We have made a lot of money in the south over the years. We haven''t directly handed in the profits in the past six months. It''s not too much for so many of us to ask for half of them. "


    The moon Tong behind Su Niang looks gloomy.


    "If you don''t want to be shameful, my master has tried his best to get all those things. Even if you work hard, you just want half of them?"


    "Furong asked you to make trouble, didn''t she?"


    Su Niang is very calm on the contrary, those people immediately froze. It''s true that they are selfish, but some of them are abetted by Furong.


    If you want to say that Furong is really a talent, she is not good at making food, so she just went back to her old business, and she broke through a path of blood.


    Because there are a lot of people in the south, and there are also a lot of foreigners. These people come to Daxia to have fun. Because the race and appearance of Daxia are different from those of foreign countries, they are very popular.

 Chapter 806

    Furong also makes a lot of money, which makes her addicted to this feeling. Therefore, she gradually cultivates a group of her own diehard loyalists, and works in Fengyue. Everyone comes to have fun, so naturally she is more willing to spend money.


    Furong is completely different from before. With her own money, she becomes very different, and people become more smart.


    And I know how to deal with Su Niang. This is the chance for hibiscus. Besides, Furong is almost crazy these days. Before, these things belonged to the third prince. And she''s a puppet at best.


    Now the third highness is going to be locked up for a lifetime, that is to say, there is no one above him. All the money I earned will be my own.


    In the past, Furong did not dare to leave so much silver. She was afraid that the people of her three Highnesses would come to her trouble.


    But I didn''t expect that the third highness was so unlucky that he was caught by the great Xia emperor. Then the industry here belongs to himself.


    So she can''t wait to get in trouble with Su Niang.


    Of course. It''s not that she doesn''t want to get into trouble with Baitao, but there is Li Jinghan behind Baitao. Li Jinghan is at least a prince, and his identity is the same as that of his third highness, even more noble than that of his third highness.


    So where does she dare to make white peach, but now, Su Niang is the same as herself, who is about to have no backstage.


    Furong thinks that Su Niang is a fool. If her third highness falls down, she will surely dissolve the caravan. That woman is timid, and Furong has already contacted her family, although she is not as noble as the Lord.


    However, in the south, Tiangao emperor is far away, as long as a little bit of power is enough, there is no need to have a noble identity.


    Furong is proud of her decision.


    On the other hand, Su Niang was just like Furong''s guess. She was soon disbanded by the caravan, and most of the people were disbanded. They go wherever they like.


    In Furong''s opinion, that is a fool.


    However, the only thing that makes Furong itch is that this woman actually throws directly at Baitao. There are six Royal Highnesses behind Baitao. Moreover, if Su Niang is her opponent, I wish she had bad luck.


    So Baitao can be called his own enemy.


    She wants to eat white peach''s meat and drink her blood, but Furong is very counseled and cherishes her life, so she dare not do it.


    "I''m homeless now. I hope you take me in... " Su Niang blinked, with a smile on her face.


    The only embarrassed face is Yuetong. Unexpectedly, she turns a few corners and goes back to Miss Bai''s home.


    See the little miss and white lady to see their eyes, on Tong want to find a hole to drill down.


    Yuetong is really loyal to song suniang. Even if song suniang asked her to die, she would not blink. But in the opposite song Yuru. She was less loyal.


    If she had known that her young lady would come back, she would not have offended the Bai family, but now it''s too late to say anything.


    Now Yuetong also realizes for the first time whether she is wrong, and she is very wrong. The relationship between her master and Mrs. Bai is so good, which means that Mrs. Bai is not as unbearable as she imagined.


    Even his master thinks Mrs. Bai is a good one. Why do you think so hard?


    "Mother, mother! Look at my little ball


    Suddenly, a voice rang up, small soft, white peach has not had time to look back, saw a ball thrown over.


    "Niang, catch my ball, Niang!"


    The wooden ball directly hit the back of Su Niang''s head, and Bai Tao didn''t have time to react. Even the month Tong didn''t respond to come over, the vegetable Niang directly fell down.


    "Miss!"


    "Su Niang!"


    Su Niang woke up ten days later, but she didn''t remember anything after she woke up. Just at a glance to see the white peach, she became very dependent on white peach. White peach seems to think of something


    Look at the situation of Su Niang, it''s like she''s been poisoned. Poisoned people will open their eyes to see the first person loyal, trust incomparable.


    Once the head was hit hard, everything returned to the original place, this poison is used to control a person, and once a person is controlled, unless something happens to the person and the memory is accidentally eliminated, otherwise he will be loyal to the person all his life.


    In other words, Su Niang is very likely to be song Su Niang, but she didn''t know what happened. She was poisoned after feigning death. As a result, her third highness saved her.


    Since then, she has become a vegetarian. Instead of song Su Niang, she became the right arm of the third prince and always worked for her.


    Song Yuru takes the initiative to find a way to provide treatment for Su Niang, but the little girl''s expression is quite tangled, is this her own mother?


    Anyway, we have to cure her first. Only after detoxification can we know what''s going on. Baitao has nothing to do with it. This kind of poison is actually a means of controlling people in No.1 middle school, not anything else.Therefore, it will not threaten a person''s life. In this way, it will be more difficult to solve.


    In fact, the best solution in the world is the poison that takes people''s lives, because it is clear at a glance whether the poison is solved or not.


    But this kind of poison pressure is not such a function at all, so it''s not easy to remove it, and it''s impossible to untie it even in this life.


    "Or shall we hit her again?"


    Song Yuru suddenly said, let Su Niang keep losing memory? White peach shook his head, "you this wench out of what bad idea?"


    Su Niang''s guess is right. Daxia emperor is not a vegetarian. His own brother is likely to threaten his throne.


    In the face of such a person, how could the great Xia emperor let go of his remaining evils? If he ran out by accident, wouldn''t he let the tiger go back to the mountain?


    So the emperor of Xia did things very carefully, so as soon as the front foot Su Niang relieved her caravan, the people from the emperor of Xia came and sealed the building of Furong.


    All the gold, silver and jewels were taken away, and all the valuable things were empty. Furong''s efforts over the years have all gone down the drain.


    She cried on the road, but no one paid any attention to her. Those girls saw such an opportunity and ran away immediately. Who would stay?


    Many girls are abducted and trafficked. This opportunity is very rare. Moreover, some people hate Furong to the bone.


    But some gangsters see that although Furong is a little older, she still has some beauty


    When Baitao got the news of Furong again, Furong was dead, and she didn''t wear any clothes on her body, so she stared at the front. No one knows what she''s looking at

 Chapter 807

    Bai Tao didn''t want to tell Zhou about this, but she didn''t know how. Zhou knew it. She secretly took people to bury Furong.


    The Zhou family couldn''t bear it. It was the daughter of the Feng family.


    Han Yuning was even worse. Because of her, their great cause failed, and they were almost destroyed by the great Xia emperor. Those remaining evils of the former dynasty hate Han Yuning to the bone. First she was given to a girl, then her whole face was scratched, and finally she died miserably in the street.


    My dying eyes didn''t close.


    The Han family were indifferent. To be frank with the outside world, Han Yuning has long been dead. She is no longer a member of the Han family. Her private contact with the remaining evils of the previous dynasty is a disgrace to the Han family.


    How could there be such a person in the Han Dynasty?


    Later, because of the pity of the kind-hearted people, they wrapped her in a roll of straw mat and buried her. This matter is over. But I don''t know who burst out and said that Miss Han was not dead.


    At the beginning, the Han family''s evil slave did not throw away the eldest daughter at all. Instead, he saved her and gave her to a farmer who was kind-hearted and raised her as his own daughter.


    Although Miss Han had suffered a lot from snacks, she had a good life later. Her children were beautiful and filial, her parents were loving, and her husband and wife had a good relationship.


    I don''t know how good life is. I don''t know how it spread to the south. Originally, it was just a joke told to Zhou. Who knows that after Zhou heard it, his face changed directly.


    White apricot now also came to the South with Zhou Ji''an. Zhou Ji''an is smart and hard-working, and now he is the county master in the south.


    White apricot this madam naturally followed to come over, but two children are to stay at home. But Bai Xing has given birth to two more sons. The youngest son is too young to leave his mother. So they came along.


    The girl Bai Xing is the mother of four or five children, but she is still not steady.


    She turned to see Bai Tao, "sister, what''s the matter with me? Why are you suddenly unhappy? What did I just say? "


    "You, you don''t know what you said. How can I know that my mother is not happy?"


    Bai Tao shakes her head and follows her. She is ready to see what happened to Zhou. Zhou has always been very open-minded. There are very few such times, and I don''t know what happened.


    White peach just arrived at Zhou''s door, saw Zhou''s rummaging in the room, "Niang, are you looking for this thing?"


    Zhou saw Bai Tao, heard her voice, and saw what was in her hand. His eyes flashed with surprise and a trace of memory.


    There was even panic, and she rushed over. Want to grab that piece of cloth, but white peach''s speed is faster than her, Zhou''s speed is impossible to be faster than white peach.


    So Zhou naturally didn''t get the cloth.


    Zhou suddenly broke down and cried. Bai Tao was stunned. What happened to Zhou? "Niang, it''s just a piece of cloth. What''s wrong with you? I''ll give it back to you. "


    Zhou also felt very ashamed in front of her daughter. After crying, she calmed down. After a long time, her expression became dignified.


    "Peach, you must remember what I''m going to tell you next. In the end, whatever you decide, your mother will listen to you and won''t interfere with you."


    Zhou''s expression is especially dignified. White peach heart clatters a, I go, won''t I still have a hidden identity?


    Sure enough. Zhou said the secret she had hidden in her heart for decades. According to Zhou, she was prepared to never say it in her heart. But I didn''t expect that this matter would come out in the world.


    "You are not my own daughter with your father. In fact, you picked it up, but even the Feng family didn''t know about it."


    White peach suddenly confused, she is not the daughter of Zhou? How is that possible? Clearly


    Bai Tao has always felt like Zhou. But when you think about it, it seems that Bai Xing is more like Zhou.


    And catch up with the white apricot just heard this sentence.


    "Niang, you are talking nonsense. How can it be that my sister is not my own sister? How is that possible? "


    She couldn''t believe it, or even didn''t want to believe it. How could her sister, who had been a mother for so many years, not be a sister?


    It''s impossible.


    "Mother. You are not sick, are you


    Zhou''s this time also had calmed down, "this is the proof." She pointed to the cloth. "With the conditions of our family at that time, it was impossible to have such a thing."


    White apricot''s eyes also shifted to the pink cloth.


    Now she has seen a lot. Of course, she can see the cloth at a glance. It''s worth a lot. "When was this cloth made?"


    "It was on your sister when she was a child. At that time, your father and I found your sister. ""In fact, at that time, you really should have a sister, but there was no accident. At that time, we picked up Taoer. Your father and I both thought that Taoer was related to our family, so we might as well treat her as our own daughter."


    Zhou told his two daughters all the things that happened one by one. After that, Bai Tao was the first to calm down.


    "Niang, no matter who my biological parents are, you and dad are my parents. They will always be. This will not change."


    "Yes, mother, my sister will always be my sister."


    White apricot also said, she also quickly want to understand, indeed, no matter what, elder sister is her elder sister, so what relationship?


    No matter whether she has blood relationship with her family or not, she is always the one who has maintained herself since childhood and helped her family get rich.


    Zhou nodded with tears in his eyes.


    "as like as two peas, you should be the Han family, and Mrs. Wang, when I first saw her, I knew she was your mother, your eyes were exactly the same as her."


    Zhou said with a kind look.


    White peach nodded, in fact, she also guessed, but no matter who is her biological parents, this is not important.


    Because she can''t break the relationship with the Bai family, not to mention the original owner, but herself. All the way, she was accompanied by the Bai family.


    Where can such kinship be directly replaced by blood?


    The Bai family gave the body all the affection, while the Han family had nothing but blood relationship with the body.


    Even the power of the Han family was used by Han Yuning to deal with them.

 Chapter 808

    So for Bai family, Bai Tao has all the family affection, but for Han family, Bai Tao does not love or hate, at least the people of Han family give their lives.


    Mrs. Wang did not expect that her daughter''s story had been spread. She was not going to disturb her daughter.


    But with this incident, she also wanted to see her daughter, or to test her daughter''s attitude. Most of them are unsatisfied.


    She has three sons and two dutiful daughters-in-law, though they have different ideas. But in the end, it''s all for the Han family, and she has nothing to complain about.


    But without a daughter, the family is always like something missing. The soft and glutinous daughter of her family left herself and became someone else''s daughter, calling someone else''s father and mother. Wang''s heart was still a little bit unpleasant.


    Marquis Han was even more excited. He doesn''t have any real power now. Because of the Liu family and Han Yuning, he also has a shadow over women''s affairs. After all, Baoqin is her own daughter.


    But this thing can only be forever rotten in his heart.


    Now he is very eager to have a daughter to replace the bad impression brought by Han Yuning. He is a man in the end. Men are not pure feelings, but more rational.


    What benefits him more and what benefits him less? Besides, marquis Han has a little male chauvinism. How can his own daughter be exiled?


    So the Han family went south.


    Now the Han family has no position in the capital, but they just hang an empty title. They want to go to the south, and they don''t take away any power. The great Xia emperor can''t get it.


    It''s just that since his sister-in-law is the daughter of the Han family, the Han family will make up for their mistakes this time. If you become Lao Liu''s wife again, you can be forgiven.


    The great Xia emperor is no longer pursuing the Han family''s affairs.


    When Wang saw Bai Tao again, Bai Tao''s expression was very calm, but Wang was very excited, "peach, I''m your mother."


    "I know."


    Bai Tao''s indifference made Mrs. Wang a little hurt, but it was normal for her daughter to be indifferent to her because she never raised her daughter.


    It''s not normal for a daughter to be warm to her.


    But Wang was not in a hurry. Later, brother Han''s three brothers took several daughters-in-law back to the capital. Although the Han family is in the end, the three brothers of the Han family are all aspiring youths and still want to stay in the capital.


    Marquis Han also simply changed his temper. He was his own daughter after all. He had been in debt for so many years. Now people didn''t give him a cold face. He just ignored them and treated them normally.


    It''s normal, too. The couple live here at ease.


    But Zhang couldn''t sit still, just Wang. She felt that she owed her daughter, so she was willing to stay in the South with her daughter.


    But for Zhang, if Bai Tao doesn''t get married and becomes his own daughter-in-law, he won''t even have a chance to see his grandchildren.


    It''s amazing. Zhang feels miserable. So she''s going to hold a wedding for her two children in person.


    Zhou and Bai Shugen were confused. How all don''t know, originally what oneself scold repeatedly is the royal family''s Wang Ye, Zhou Shi almost fainted.


    But now everything is clear. At the beginning, they were just framed, and Sun Tzu had nothing to do with it. Why do they object to this marriage?


    As soon as Bai Tao nodded, Zhang Bian directly asked his son to issue an imperial edict, making the identity of Bai Tao and his granddaughter public.


    And back to the capital to hold a very grand wedding for them, the whole summer people know that the sixth highness of the summer married. Married is the daughter of the Han family, two people as early as a few years ago has held a marriage.


    It''s only now that the most grand wedding in the world is officially held. They have four children. One is song Su Niang''s daughter.


    And his highness promised that he would never take concubines in his life, and that he would only have the princess in his life.


    All of a sudden, many precious women''s thoughts were broken. She is the princess admitted by her majesty and the Empress Dowager. And there are three or four children.


    Even if they try their best to enter the backyard of the sixth highness, they can''t get it right. If it''s a big deal, they will give up.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, like Han Yuning, like the princess of Daliao, all of them want to be with his sixth highness. What happened in the end?


    It is said that Han Yuning''s fate is extremely miserable. The princess of Daliao is not much better. It is said that she made a sequel to the patriarch of a small clan. The patriarch is still a middle-aged man, old enough to be a father for Xiao yuruo.


    Daliao also had contacts with Jiang''s generals, which angered the great Xia emperor. In the end, it was Qi Ming, the younger brother of Queen Qi, who led the army and drove Daliao to the northernmost side. After ten years, Daliao had no choice but to seek peace.


    The compensation for land cutting. It also became a subsidiary place, and became a part of Daxia since then. Since then, there was no country like Daliao.The great Xia emperor also sent troops to the south to strengthen trade and formulate some trade rules.


    These rules are no longer made by ordinary people, but by the state, and the Ministry of foreign affairs has been established. And the establishment of a relatively sound diplomatic and foreign trade system.


    In addition, the contract law has been formulated to protect the contract. If there is any violation of the contract, it will be punished directly according to the calendar law of Daxia. Trade on the south side has gradually become more formal.


    Daxia is gradually becoming a superpower.


    A few years later, Baitao held a wedding for An''an and Yuru. There were two sets of clothes for the wedding. One was a Western-style white wedding dress, and the other was a traditional Chinese one. The poison on Su Niang was cured by Baitao''s spring and food, and her daughter Yuru''s needle.


    She thought of everything, and even helped the great Xia emperor to put the remaining evils of Dayong into one pot.


    Chen Shijun''s concubine killed his wife and tried to seize his wife''s property. In addition to various personal style problems, he was directly dismissed by the great Xia emperor and became an ordinary person again. Feng Wei gave birth to a son, but Feng gave birth to a daughter.


    Feng snatched Feng Wei''s son and cheated himself that he was born by himself. Later, he became crazy. Lu was exhausted. He had to think about how to settle Feng Wei, and at the same time he had to calm Feng''s mood.


    Another aunt ran away after giving birth to a daughter, and took away some of the Chen family''s wealth. The Chen family is a mess. This is retribution.


    In his later years, Chen Shijun is still alive. He is muddleheaded and occasionally remembers the time when the Song family was there. But his mother died long ago, Feng and Feng Wei refused to talk to him, so he fell into the memory of the past all day, and no one knew when he died.


    The white peach family continued to develop their business blueprint in the summer. Until his later years, Bai Tao''s life is still plain sailing.


    For this woman, God has given her too much preferential treatment in her life.


    When she was dying, Li Jinghan held her hand tightly. Bai Tao felt lighter and lighter, and her consciousness gradually disappeared. She had no regrets in her life (end of full text)